《I Am In Marvel》


 Chapter 1： The soul wears Marvel?

    Chapter 1 Spirit wears Marvel?


    "Drips -"


    The military caller fell to the ground, and the director of the SHIELD Fry looked at his rapidly graying body. After a "ghost", it turned into ashes and dissipated in the winds of New York streets.


    Finally, the caller''s screen shows the flag of the suspected captain.


    This is the movie egg of the Avengers III.


    The cinema screening room was broadcast here, and the names of the people behind the scenes began to log out from the bottom up, indicating the end of the film.


    "This is gone? The tyrant has not yet done it."


    Many audiences are still trying to mix their mouths, picking up their belongings and leaving the theater screening room one after another.


    High school student Lu Mingxi sat in the best viewing seat. He was holding a large cup-shaped popcorn tube, and the whole person was still immersed in the storyline of Fangwei Marvel.


    "It is worthwhile to use more than a dozen Marvel independent films."


    "The singular doctor who saw the millions of endings in the future was finally pitted by the teammates of Stars."


    "The US team Iron Man is still ok, and the combat performance in the two places in the universe belongs to the upper level."


    "The demise is really behind the scenes of the third stage of Marvel, a ring finger kills half of the universe -"


    "The Spider-Man who just returned, the popular black panther... More than half of the superheroes are so dead, can they resurrect? Unfortunately, the Avengers IV will wait until next year."


    Lu Ming¡¯s shook his head, for his heavy Marvel fan, waiting for a year is really a painful suffering.


    Torment!


    "Or two brushes." Lu Ming got up from the seat, and the curtain of the film was just over. The name of the producer was pulled, and a paragraph of text jumped from the bottom.


    [You, want to enter the world of Marvel movies? ¡¿


    [YES/NO]


    Seeing the inexplicable text on the screen, Lu Ming suddenly stopped, I wonder if it is the cause of 3D special effects, the text seems to leave the screen that is shown, and the real suspension in front of himself.


    What the hell, this is the second egg?


    Lu Ming¡¯s doubts looked around, and the audience had already left. In the big theater, he was quietly left alone.


    Looking at the screen, the text is still floating in the center, and the font color begins to fade from black to white, and it will disappear completely.


    mischief? So I want to scare me out of class to escape the bully?


    Lu Ming smiled and put his finger over to prepare for the click option, but the index finger just lifted up, and the tingling sensation of an electric shock immediately spread throughout the body from the fingertips.


    Lying in the trough, is this still mandatory?


    Lu Ming also had a chance to vomit in the future, and he was black and lost consciousness.


    ......


    I don¡¯t know how long it has passed. Lu Ming gradually wakes up in a dizzy state.


    He sat up from the top and bottom of the single bed, confused and looked around the environment, found himself in a slightly crowded wooden room, at first glance, it was decorated with European and American style furniture, and his bed was still closely displayed. Rows of the same single military bed.


    "I am... where?" Lu Ming was amazed, and he suspected that he had wiped his eyes with his hand and confirmed it quickly and visually again.


    That''s right. He is lying in a military camp room, more precisely, a single bed in an old-style military bar room in European and American style.


    "No, I really crossed? Well, Marvel movie world?" Lu Ming couldn''t figure out his mind for a moment, suddenly woke up in a strange foreign military camp, and then thought of the strange options before the coma. He urgently needs to verify his thoughts.


    He immediately opened the chain of pants, opened his head and checked it, and took the lead to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, the brother is still there.


    "It seems that I am not crossing, but the soul is wearing."


    Lu Ming wants to cry without tears. Although he can''t see his current face, through the white skin of the body and other physical conditions, he can still judge that he is wearing a foreign youth who is not much different from his predecessor age.


    Lu Ming sat in the single bed for a while before he recognized the cruel facts in front of him. However, his previous life was an orphan who was fostered in a relative''s house. In addition, the bombardment of new things in the 21st century was surprisingly easy to accept. The soul wears.


    If you come here, it¡¯s safe, noisy, or unacceptable.


    More importantly, since it is a member of the vast number of traversors, and it is still suspected that Marvel, a common world with a large mortality rate, must have a golden finger!


    Lu Ming thought of this, is preparing to explore whether there is any built-in system.


    Just then, the door of the room suddenly opened, and a blond, thin young man came in.


    Lu Ming, who was watching the bed, woke up, and the blond young man glimpsed a little, then hurriedly stepped forward.


    Lu Ming is also very responsive, knowing that the person who comes to see him is likely to be the friend of the original owner of the body.


    If you can get through him, you can know the identity information of the original body owner from the other side, as well as the current environment and the current information of the world.


    Adapting to the occupied body and blending into the big environment, this is the first pass as a soul wearer!


    Lu Ming¡¯s mouth rose and he made sure he showed a friendly smile. It was only the first sentence of the young man who stepped forward, and his smile was stiff on his face.


    ¡°Kyle, Areyouallright?¡± said the young man.


    It¡¯s a plain English!


    Lu Ming¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and looked at the young man with a worried expression. The smile of Fang¡¯s smile disappeared, his lips were closed, and he couldn¡¯t help but want to burst.


    What are you doing? Say good, the whole universe speaks Chinese? Novels and comics are deceptive? !


    His previous life was just a high school slag, and English was no better. It is also impossible to communicate with foreigners in English. Don''t say that as long as the lame English is spoken, it is likely to expose itself. Now, if the other person says something, he will not understand the sentence.


    Seeing Lu Ming''s face turned pale, the anxiety of the younger face was aggravated, and he said a series of English greetings.


    Lu Ming squeezed an ugly smile, his fists were full of cold sweat, never thought that language barrier would cause such a dilemma.


    Just when he wanted to let go and respond indiscriminately, the young man''s head leaped out a few translucent white cards, floating around the other''s body.


    The young man seems to have not seen the cards that surround him. He seems to be constantly greeting what he is still worried about.


    Four white cards?


    Just like encountering a savior-like dawn, Lu Ming¡¯s attention suddenly shifts to those cards on the other side.


    [American Soldier Training Military Uniform Set]


    [Bicycle driving]


    [Street fight skills]


    [English basic proficiency]


    In addition to the first card note with an ''item card'', it is not extractable. The other three ¡®capacity cards¡¯ are in an extractable state.


    If you don''t want to think about it, Lu Ming ignores the rest of the cards and focuses on the final [English Basic Skills] ability card.


    [English basic proficiency]:


    Can master the common spoken and written skills in English. White ability card.


    Current status: Extractable.


    Is it extracted?


    Reading Tips: This is a movie fan novel, entertainment cool, not serious literature QAQ


    The fictional world is also not the real world. It is the world of Marvel movie, which is rid of all kinds of evolutionary branches of science and technology. Don''t use real history and objects to study it (military and historically studied the party)


    The opening episode is slightly old-fashioned, and the fourth chapter is getting better (when the taste is wrong, I didn¡¯t say it)


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2： Card drawing ability

    Chapter 2 Card Draw Capability


    Ability card, can be extracted?


    This is my golden finger as a soul wearer...


    Lu Ming did not delve into it, and immediately extracted the "English basic proficiency" of the young people.


    In fact, it was just a thought, the end of the three-second extraction time, and the words of the young man at the bed were heard in the ear. "Are you really okay? The face looks very bad. Would you like to go to the military room again?" ""


    "Hey, I''m fine. I just didn''t wake up yet." Lu Ming tried to say that English is like his native language, and he is familiar with the local accent.


    "It''s okay." The young man relieved a sigh of relief and handed over the cup and medicine on his hand. He smiled and said, "Let''s eat the medicine first."


    Lu Ming nodded and swallowed the pills. After drinking a few mouthfuls of water, he let out a sigh of relief. "Call, I feel alive. Right, now my head is still a little dizzy, I want to confirm with you, I am Where is it?"


    Looking at Lu Ming''s serious expression, the young man was shocked for a moment, and soon became a joke smile: "Kyle, you won''t be stunned? Here is the training base of the US military."


    "Kyle, the military training base?" Lu Ming, who knows that the original body name is Kyle, and he also defaults to Kyle as his new name.


    From now on, there is no more Lu Ming; some are just new Kyle.


    After all, no matter how cruel the reality is, life still has to continue.


    The young man continued: "Yes, training base. We only trained as a recruit for a day. Maybe the weather is too hot, you fainted during the high-load running training."


    Heat stroke, it seems that this body is not very good.


    Kyle secretly vomited, as if he suddenly remembered something, his hands quickly put on the thin shoulders of the young man and hurriedly asked, "Right, I will ask you another question: Have you ever heard of the ''Avengers''? This is very important. Tell me soon."


    It is imperative to confirm that this is the world of Marvel.


    "Kyle, don''t shake it so hard." The young man rolled his eyes, and the malnourished, thin body was almost shattered.


    When Kyle stopped, he replied with a slow breath: "I really don''t know what you said, what alliance, what is it?"


    "You don''t know..." Kyle frowned, and soon seemed to think of something. His eyes widened and asked: "Wait, when is it? I am asking about the date."


    "Kyle, you won''t really hit your head." The young man said with amazement.


    "Come tell me."


    "Now is September 1943."


    "1943, actually the second World War period..." Kyle was silent, even if it was the Marvel World, there was no Avenger Alliance during World War II.


    Yes, there is also an iconic character.


    "The last question." Kyle took a deep breath and asked, "Is there a person in the training camp here called ¡®Steve?¡±


    "Steve?" The expression of the young man became weird.


    "Yes, Steve Rogers." Kyle quickly confirmed that during the World War II period of the Marvel World, there was the hero of the Avengers'' first appearance.


    Captain America, he should also be the earliest superhero of Marvel.


    "Kyle, what are you talking about? That person, you and I don''t all know." The young man blinked. Under Kyle''s confused eyes, he pointed to his nose and smiled and said: "I am Steve. Rogers."


    Kyle heard the words, shocked and wide-eyed, and looked back at the young man in front of his head.


    Compared to normal young people, they are thin and petite, a simple blond hair, seemingly weak but not righteous. Well, it¡¯s no wonder that I¡¯m a little familiar. Isn¡¯t this the captain of the United States before the Super Soldier¡¯s Pharmacy?


    Since he is here, it is really a world of Marvel.


    Kyle didn''t bother to pay attention to the real idols in front of him. I don''t know if I was happy or scared. I was very excited when I thought of being able to touch the superhero black technology that lived in the movie. It can be a headache when you think of the powerful villains of the Marvel world.


    However, here is the Marvel during World War II. It is hard to say whether or not you have lived to the 21st century. It is still too early to worry about the tyrannical command.


    Besides, the captain of the United States is right next to him. How can this be considered a thigh? (mosquito legs, also legs)


    Kyle thought of it, watching Steve''s eyes change, which made Steve shudder and subconsciously stepped back.


    "Right." Steve seemed to think of something important. He said with concern: "The commander of Brent told me to let you know that when you wake up, let you see him in the past."


    "Oh, training the officers of the recruits?" Kyle beheaded and saw the movie of Captain America, and he was still a bit impressed with the role of training the chief.


    I remember that Steve was targeted by the chief and fellow comrades before he became the captain of the United States because of his thin body.


    Maybe it was the bane that the original body owner gave him. As a new soldier, the heatstroke fainted during the first day of training, and it was estimated that the chief was very bad.


    Kyle pondered for a moment and said calmly: "I don''t really remember how the office of the Chief Executive has gone. You will take me over."


    "Well, come over with me." Steve nodded.


    Steve took Kyle out of the military camp dormitory and the two walked on the inner road of the base.


    Outside the door, the sun was shining, and on the training ground of the base of the base, a team of young soldiers wearing white shorts and lean-armed arms ran under the slogan.


    "Hey. Look, this is not Kyle and Steve."


    "The first day of training on heat stroke, it is really a little white face."


    "A little white face, a thin boy, these two people really take it."


    A team of recruits ran through the whistle and ran across the two, apparently living in the same dormitory training teammates.


    "Kyle, you don''t have to pay attention to them." Steve looked back and comforted, but saw that Kyle''s face was not a bit sloppy, but with a smile.


    Kyle certainly did not pay attention to the recruits. For him who brought his gold fingers, only Steve, who soon became the captain of the United States, was qualified to be his comrade.


    On the way to the office of the Chief Executive, Kyle is constantly testing his ability to draw cards.


    Soon, he got a little bit of it:


    First of all, as long as he is within three meters of the body, he can get the card information on the other side.


    Classification is currently divided into item cards and capability cards. The item card cannot be extracted, and the capability card can be freely copied and extracted.


    Ability cards, that is, one''s skills and abilities, common skills such as: English basics, car driving and other ability cards, are white cards. To achieve a certain professional proficiency, such as English proficiency, pistol mastery, it becomes a green card.


    "The green ability card can also be extracted, but the extraction time is longer than white..." Kyle is still groping for the ability to draw cards, and Steve suddenly reminded him to pat him on the shoulder and lead him to a room.


    "Reporting Officer! Soldier Steve, I brought Kyle over."


    "Hey, soldier Kyle, come report!"


    Kyle followed Steve, and they stood at the door of the office, and the standard played a salute.


    "Come in!" In a majestic and calm voice, the two walked into the office side by side. The inside was also simple and neat in the style of the military camp. There was a desk in the middle.


    The middle-aged man in a military uniform was sitting in an office chair and it seemed to be the chief of the Brant. In addition, a female detective wearing a small wrap skirt and holding a document was standing next to the desk.


    "Soldier, how is your body?" Chief Billrand looked coldly at Kyle. Kyle immediately replied: "Reporting the sir, the body has healed and you can continue training immediately."


    "Oh?" Officer Blanc, frowning, calmly said: "The training is no longer needed. You can go back and pack up, someone will send you home tomorrow morning."


    Steve¡¯s face changed slightly, and this sentence is undoubtedly the death sentence of Kyle¡¯s career as a soldier.


    The female detective said nothing, and lowered her head to record something on the document.


    Only Kyle¡¯s face was calm, as if it was not his, calmly said: ¡°Reporting the sir, I insisted on staying and continuing training as a soldier.¡±


    Chief Billrand snorted. "Training? What training? I will faint my heatstroke on the first day, and my willpower will not be good. It is simply the face of our American military!"


    "You said, what qualifications and abilities do you have as a soldier to defend the country?" When it came to this, the commander of the Brant, swept over Steve, apparently put him together.


    In the face of doubts, Kyle took a deep breath and moved forward, confidently responding: "Give me a chance, I will show the sergeant''s ability and qualifications."


    At such a distance, Kyle stepped into the three-meter limit of the commander of the Brand, and under the concentration of ideas, more than thirty cards of white and green leaped into the field of vision.


    Good guy, it¡¯s not the leader of training new recruits, there are nine green cards!


    [Pistol Mastery], [Rifle Mastery], [Military Auxiliary Equipment Mastery], [Military Boxing Fighting Mastery], [Training Soldiers Mastering]...


    "The tone is not small, talk about, how do you want to show it?" The chief of the office was a cold smile, and the ability to say this can be understood as self-confidence, and it is self-sufficient to say that.


    What is the talent of a recruit who stuns during the first day of training and runs on his heatstroke?


    The female detective next to the desk also shook her head secretly, and the feelings of Kyle were getting worse, although the soldiers in front could be ranked in the top three of the training camp in terms of their values, and they could be willpower and self-knowledge even Steve. Can''t compare.


    "If you don''t believe the sergeant, do you want to try it with my soldier." After seeing the card of the commander of the office, Kyle grasped the heart more and calmly said: "If I win, then I will stay in the military camp. If I lose, I don''t have to bother with the sergeant, I will pack my bags and leave."


    "Compared? Is it you? You don''t want to play cards or throw coins." Chief Billrand showed his idiot''s eyes.


    "Of course not, I want to compare with the commander of Brant, as a soldier''s talent!" Kyle said deeply.


    "Enough! Soldier, don''t be too arrogant!" Commander Brant stood up at the table and said with a bit of anger: "What qualifications do you have to compare with me? You are a humiliating officer, I can completely complain you to the military. Go to the court!"


    Kyle knew that he had no retreat. He could only insist: "I certainly didn''t mean to insult the sergeant. I am serious and want to take this opportunity to show my talent as a soldier."


    "You!" What the commander Billrand was trying to say, the female detective on the side then interjected: "Soldier, what do you want to compare with the commander of the Brand?"


    "Just better than - gun. Anything can be done." Kyle replied.


    The female detective stared at Kyle as if she wanted to find something from his face. Finally, she said, "I think I can give him a chance." And it reverts to the original silence.


    "I want to compare with me, I don''t know if you are too confident, or you give up on yourself." Chief Executive Brant sneered, sitting back in the chair in silence, saying: "Then I will let you go home and take it orally. Point, at the shooting range, than the 50-meter target of the rifle."


    "Yes." Kyle gave a sigh of relief, everything was expected, and his attention was now on the female detective.


    If the sergeant can be inserted, the female detective seems to be a big one. See if she has the ability to play cards that will come in handy.


    Kyle wanted to do it, and the idea immediately fell on the female detective. The next moment, he was almost stunned.


    Far more than thirty of the officers, more than seventy of the ability cards jumped out from the female detectives, white and green cards together, simply to cover the entire mature body.


    [Psychology Proficiency], [Medical Care Mastery], [Moss Code Mastery], [Assassination Proficiency], [True Rifle Mastery], [Ceremony Mastery]...


    There are no fewer than twenty green ability cards!


    And among them, there is a card that is more green than the ordinary green card, dazzling...


    "Since this is a bet, can you let the detective witness it? It is better to have a paper certificate." Kyle smiled and suggested that he was not at this juncture.


    It takes three minutes for the person to draw the green ability card, and the distance to be extracted must be valid within one meter.


    However, his victory is in the grip, but all the people in the office, including Steve, are silent.


    Reading Tips: This book is based on Marvel''s own YY ??features of superheroes, individualism, technology and mythology.


    (That is, some plots would rather be exaggerated, the item attributes should be increased, but also with the protagonist)


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3： Shot test

    Chapter 3 Shooting Test


    On the first day of the camp, the recruits challenged the Chiefs'' guns!


    This message is like throwing a high-explosive grenades into the pool and shaking the entire training base.


    Moreover, the recruits still ran into direct heatstroke, and the sergeant was a professional training officer at the captain level. This contrast made the base cause an earthquake-like sensation.


    Both the soldier and the rest of the officers, after hearing the test, were stunned and could not help but feel sorry for the soldier.


    "It is not good to offend anyone. I have offended the commander of Brand. I heard that the chief had won the top three in the previous shooting competition."


    "Is the recruit afraid that it is not crazy?"


    "Abandon yourself from the violent temper, and you have to lose your face and throw it home."


    In any case, this is a good thing for everyone. In less than five o''clock, almost everyone in the training base went to the shooting range, hoping to see the ugly state of the Kelly soldier.


    "Kyle, you are too impulsive." Steve sighed again and again. "You use less guns. How can the shooting method compare to the long-term sergeant in the army? Now go back and apologize to the commander, I am sure... ..."


    "Reassured, this time after the test, no one here looks down on us." Kyle old **** is there, even a little bit of tension is not revealed.


    Because, he has already drawn the ability card that can master the victory of this game!


    Training base, wilderness shooting range.


    On the audience platform of the shooting range, soldiers who were already full of military green iron helmets were already in full swing. Many officers wearing military uniforms were also watching the lively.


    The commander of the Brant was first in place to test the gun, and the female detective was still holding the file book. After seeing Steve take Kyle into the arena, the commander of the commander of Brand Rand waved to the various weapons in the table: "There are all the rifles of the US military. You can pick one yourself."


    Kyle nodded, but did not go to the table, but approached the female agent, smiling: "I don''t know what gun is used by Agent Carter, can you lend me a little?"


    Agent Carter looked up, in the bright sunshine, the exquisite face of Europeans and Americans, the red lips, the white skin, together with a full of charm.


    Kyle, after leaving the office of the chief executive, only knew the name of the female detective in front of Steve, Carter, more beautiful than in the movie.


    "Of course. But are you sure you want to use it in the game?" Agent Carter said coldly as he took out the gun she was carrying with him. It was a black and delicate pistol.


    "Soldier, are you kidding? Are you going to use a pistol and my rifle?"


    Even if it is only a 50-meter target, the precision of the pistol and the rifle ratio?


    "Please lend me a hand." Kyle confirmed that he had taken a special pistol from Carter. The delicate pistol seems to be tailor-made for women. The craftsmanship is far better than the rifle production level on the table. The pistol is in the body. There is a faint light shining in the sun, and there is no doubt a hot weapon that can kill people.


    "Good gun." Kyle praised and began to swing the pistol on his hand.


    "Three shots will be a success, you don''t have to waste the bullets of the national army on you." Chief Bill Rand said, pulling the rifle insurance on his hand and going to the shooting platform.


    "Three shots and three shots. Chief, then please shoot first." Kyle smiled and said that the gentleman made a gesture of please.


    ¡°The little young people living in the greenhouse let you see what is the shooting method.¡±


    The commander of Brant was quick and quick to hold the lower end of the gun. After a few seconds of aiming, the target facing the 50-meter-out was three shots.


    After the shooting, he stood up with satisfaction, the rifle shooting 50 meters is the basis, plus more than 20 years of shooting experience in the army, this is completely effortless.


    Soon, the trainer feedbackd the results of the retro-target: "Brandrant''s chief. Fifty-meter target, two shots in the center of the bull''s eye, one shot of the inner ring, a total of twenty-nine points!"


    Twenty-nine points, almost perfect score!


    The onlookers on the shooting range exclaimed, and the chief of the office was satisfied, but his expression remained serious. He shook his head and said, "The state is not good, or else the three is very easy."


    "It''s not a rifle proficient." Kyle shrugged and walked toward the shooting platform.


    He lived in a peaceful era in his previous life, not to mention practicing pistols, and he never touched it. But at this time, holding the cards related to the pistol mastering skills, the pistol is in hand, an unprecedented familiarity.


    Looking at the target in the distance, Kyle''s movements couldn''t be smooth, but he still raised his arm. In less than half a second, he aimed aiming at the shot. It was also three shots in a row!


    "It''s quite a bit like it." Chief Billrand shook his head. The 50-meter gun was already a long-range target. He wanted to hit more than one rifle.


    If you want to win, you can only hit the bullseye three times. This chance is almost zero in a new recruit.


    Sure enough, the trainer checked on the 50-meter target for a while, and this was a loud report: "Soldier Kyle. Fifty-meter target, three rounds of total, with a score of zero."


    The shooting range was silent, and then the auditorium rang loudly and loudly.


    The commander of Brand is also awkward. He thought Kyle was full of confidence. Even if he couldn''t win him, he would at least hit the target. He didn''t expect all three shots to fail.


    "Noisy, a farce. Kyle, you have to pack up and get out of the way." Chief Billrand shook his head and laughed, but Kyle, who was still standing on the shooting platform, suddenly shouted: "Trainer, please check one." A hundred meters target."


    "Hundred-meter target? What do you want to do, isn''t it enough to play a joke?!" The chief of Brant finally couldn''t help it. With the rifle in front of him, the anger turned his face into a blue, and the muzzle almost directly topped it. Kyle¡¯s head, ¡°I believe that I¡¯m shooting you down!¡±


    Kyle calmly said: "Before you collapse, can you wait for the trainer to report the goal of 100 meters?"


    "You are crazy? Really want me to collapse you?!" Chief Executive Brant said with anger, just then, the trainer''s report in a hurry from 100 meters sounded:


    "Report, report, Kyle soldiers, 100-meter target, three rounds of the bullseye, thirty!"


    100 meters target, three rounds in the middle!


    The original shooting range was full of laughter, and it was quiet again. Off-site soldiers and even chiefs are all awkward.


    The chief of Brent was even more surprised and stunned, and asked the trainer again. After the trainer confirmed that it was correct, he put down the rifle in his hand.


    "In this way, this competition is that I won. Chief, I will continue to stay at the base for training." Kyle also secretly breathed a sigh of relief, almost being shot on the head, this feeling is not a joke .


    However, the result is that he won. There is no danger, this is enough.


    Not waiting for the response from the Chief Executive, Kyle left the shooting platform and went to the Carter detective to return the special pistol in her hand.


    Carter looked at him with amazement and said with emotion: "I didn''t expect you to do this with a pistol."


    "With the range of this special pistol, you can do the same." Kyle smiled and responded.


    "How do you know?" Carter couldn''t help but ask.


    "Guess. But today, you are my goddess of victory. Next time I have a chance, I must thank you very much." Kyle finished, turned directly away from the shooting range, leaving Carter standing in front of the fog, and spirit The sly of the blasphemy.


    Outside the shooting range, Steve saw Kyle coming out and ran straight over and gave him a hug: "Kyle, you can scare me!"


    "Please, you don''t want to be so gay, I am straight." Kyle said so, but actually after the hug, hands on Steve''s thin shoulders.


    "I didn''t expect your shots to be so powerful, so teach me later," Steve said happily.


    "That is natural, whoever is with whom, we eat."


    The two men walked shoulder to the canteen and watched them leave. The audience at the shooting range did not know who brought their heads, and soon the thunderous applause sounded.


    The former sneer and sneer squadrons were also shy and bowed their heads.


    Pistol 100 meters target against the rifle 50 meters target, win! The shooting power of the sharpshooter is worthy of applause and respect from everyone in the military camp.


    "The army''s meals, nutrition is enough, but the taste is still not good." After dinner, Kyle returned to the military camp dormitory to rest, after this blockbuster gambling, the attitude of the recruits in the dormitory directly came to one hundred and eight A big change of ten degrees.


    In Steve''s words, they used to ignore their love. Now they can''t wait to put their faces on their friends. They used to bully them and now they are tailed.


    This is the deterrent of strength and talent.


    Enjoying the convenience and benefits of extracting cards, Kyle is more in love with this feeling of continuous enrichment and self-enhancement.


    A dormitory has nearly 20 people. He is like a dry sponge, and he is constantly picking up all kinds of cards around him.


    However, these soldiers are young and young as new recruits. Even if they have cards, most of them are limited to white cards, and few green cards. Among the green cards, there are few practical values.


    It¡¯s still good for Carter¡¯s detectives. When there are more than 20 green cards, when will they be fully extracted?


    The collected Kyle leaned on the bed and thought about it. Steve suddenly went to bed and curiously asked, "Kyle, what are you thinking about?"


    Kyle, who is still in the tour, said directly, "I want to be a detective."


    "Ah, Agent Carter." As soon as Steve heard the name, his face suddenly stiffened.


    "You guy, like Agent Carter." Kyle smiled and comforted him. "Reassure, I won''t grab the woman you saw."


    "You are really." Steve¡¯s emotions on his face were quickly lost. "I still forget. She is a woman like me, I don''t deserve it."


    "Don''t underestimate yourself, Steve. You have to believe in your talents and future." Kyle patted Steve''s shoulder and broiled chicken soup to encourage him to say: "Want to pursue that woman." Keep your will and drive and tap into your potential. I don''t want to be on the side of the battlefield without you.


    After all, you are the captain of the United States! In this World War II period of Marvel, it was a proper protagonist.


    "Thank you, Kyle." Steve nodded hard, and he retired from the bed.


    You will work hard and become stronger. Although I have the ability to extract cards, I will always be at the forefront of you.


    Kyle sent Steve''s figure, and his thoughts returned to his ability to collect cards.


    Leaving aside more than a hundred white-capacity cards covering all areas, he now holds only five green cards.


    [Rifle Mastery]


    [English proficiency]


    [Military boxing fighting mastery]


    Psychology Mastery


    [True pistol mastery]


    Among them, [True Pistol Mastery] is far more dazzling than the other four green cards.


    [True Pistol Mastery]: Proficient in near-perfect pistol skills. Green rare ability card.


    This is the most valuable card that Kyle has drawn from Carter. With this rare card, he can easily defeat the sergeant who has the rifle proficiency.


    Otherwise, with the mastery of rifle mastery skills, Kyle and the chief gambling are only five or five.


    ¡°Green Rare Card> Green Card> White Card.¡±


    ¡°The green capability card is harder to encounter than the white card, and the requirements are much higher regardless of the distance or time of the extraction.¡±


    "Now don''t have to go to the battlefield, the rest of the green card is not very useful. Now, what I need most is to enhance the green ability card of the physical class!"


    Kyle secretly swears, the original body constitution is rarity, or else it will not fall on the first day. To adapt to the high-intensity training of the military camp, you must change your physique.


    The ability to directly extract other people''s abilities to the physique class, such as [military boxing fighting proficiency] green card, [running specialty] white card, [swim special] white card, etc., can be disguised to enhance their own physique.


    Unfortunately, the increase in white capacity cards is not large, and only the green ability card gives a significant increase in physical fitness.


    ¡°Tomorrow, continue to look for the ability card. Focus on the physical green card.¡±


    Kyle¡¯s eyes are green, and the entire military training base is the target of his hunting!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 4： There is a monster in the recruit.

    There is a monster in the 4th recruit.


    Early the next morning.


    The recruits had finished their breakfast, and after a heavy morning exercise, they dressed neatly in military uniforms and gathered in the square.


    However, the training officer is not the usual chief of the Brant, but another strong and middle-aged military officer. The skin of the white species is tanned with bronze, and the muscles of the bears and the back of the tiger are murderous.


    "British chief is resting today, let me take the class to lead you to fight training. My name is Joseph Kingsley, and I will be instructed by Joseph instructor." The instructor of the class said loudly.


    "Know it!" The recruits should be in unison.


    "Right, yesterday''s very popular newcomer soldier, in your team." Joseph instructor asked a bit of interest, the new recruits'' eyes were all brushed to the second row of Kyle, Steve Slightly nervous looking at his friends.


    "Kyle soldiers, listed!" Under the voice of Joseph''s instructor, Kyle stepped out of the ranks.


    "The long is pretty handsome. Yesterday your pistol shooting, indeed can be counted as a sharpshooter -" Joseph instructor praised half, the words turned, "can only be a sharpshooter, want to be a good American soldier, still far worse! If you are close to the enemy, you can put you down in less than one turn!"


    It seems to be a crush on my arrogance.


    Kyle secretly spit out his face, but his face was very humbly asked. "I don''t know if Joseph''s instructor can personally let me know."


    Naked provocation!


    The recruits behind Kyle numb the scalp.


    The oral education of Joseph''s instructor was a stagnation, and his heart was dark and angry. It is no wonder that the chief of the office was filled with anger. This new soldier''s egg can be too stabbed!


    Joseph Instructor was not angry and laughed. He said happily: "Good, then I will let you see and see, what is a close game."


    "If I accidentally wounded the instructor, what should I do?" Kyle said with anxiety.


    "I promise you to fight back freely, this is the order!" Joseph Instructor waved his hand and gestured to let Kyle start.


    "I am not welcome the soldier."


    When the voice just fell, Kyle had already moved. A few steps away from the breath, it was close to the range of wrestling. He clenched his fists with both hands, and he was a crisp and gentle military boxing fighting skill!


    [Military Boxing Fighting Mastery]: Master the practical boxing method of military, focusing on the close-knit game of boxing. Green ability card.


    The expert knew if there was any shot. Joseph¡¯s instructor did not expect that Kyle would have mastered the military boxing fight perfectly. He could only temporarily rush the defense, and the result was a crush on the dark.


    Regardless of your military rank, Kyle can''t do anything fancy, a military boxing fight is smooth and the end is against the Joseph instructor as a sandbag.


    "The face is lost!" Joseph''s face changed slightly, and the eyes of the recruits on the field had changed. Because he is also proficient in military boxing fighting skills, Kyle''s boxing has basically been parried back, but on the surface, Kyle is pressing him.


    "Is it enough? Just learning military boxing and fighting can''t be played with Laozi!" Joseph took a turn and started fighting against Kyle under the fighting skills.


    "Sure enough," Kyle gasped, trying to resist the opponent''s attack while focusing on the power card of Joseph''s instructor.


    [Military Boxing Fighting Mastery], [Endurance Fighting Mastery], [Reverse Fighting Mastery], [True Fitness] ¡ª¡ª


    There are four green cards in the single-monitor exercise class! And there is also a green rare card!


    "It''s no wonder that after the back hand fell into the wind, I reacted back to me so quickly." Kyle''s eyes were slightly bright, and his mind began to extract the cards from the instructor.


    The extraction of the green capacity card requires a mere one meter and continues to read for three minutes.


    This is the real purpose that Kyle wants to play against the instructor. There is no better reason for the close.


    Kyle fell into the wind, but resisted with stubborn death. Joseph couldn''t knock him down for a moment. He wanted to stop, but his body just slackened, and Kyle entangled the military boxing fight.


    "Soldier, really want to force the instructor, I hurt you?"


    Joseph''s instructor gnashed his teeth, but Kyle was more and more eager to fight.


    After three minutes, [Reverse Fighting Mastery] was successfully selected.


    Kyle feels that the warmth of the warmth is free of the whole body, and the increase is to improve his physique. At the same time, the technique of countering the fighting is also like mastering the spirit for more than ten years.


    "Give me down!" Joseph''s instructor added a punch, and he would knock Kyle down to the ground. But Kyle suddenly put his hands on his arms and held his arm.


    Fight back! Military boxing fight!


    Kyle, who has gained the increase in card abilities, has continued to close the gap with the instructors, allowing the battle game, which is going to end soon, to continue to extend.


    Joseph Instructor and Kyle, you are coming to fight with me, dusty, and no one can take anyone.


    Master fight!


    The smuggling of the recruits on the side, the continuous melee fighting, also attracted more troops in the training square, and soon surrounded the three groups in three circles and three circles.


    "What happened there?" Agent Carter passing by saw this scene. The doubtful officer who was rushing to the side asked, the officer spread his hand and answered helplessly: "A new soldier is approaching Joseph. Fighting."


    "Joseph?" Carter surprised the **** lips slightly open.


    "Yeah, Joseph, the professional training instructor in the fighting subject." The officer smiled. "I don''t know how the recruits did it. They actually insisted on Joseph for nearly ten minutes."


    "What is the name of the recruit?" Carter opened the document in his hand.


    "Kyle. Kyle soldiers."


    ......


    The card was successfully extracted.


    [True fitness body]: Maintaining a healthy and superior body will be healthier than ordinary people, and will increase certain stamina and physical strength. Green rare ability card.


    "Successful."


    Kyle gasped, sweat had already soaked his military uniform, and the last physique was able to get into the hand. Although the power of physique was poured into his body, soreness and tiredness were deeply burned on the body.


    He stepped forward with his legs, and jumped back like a war. Joseph instructor sneaked forward and pursued. Kyle suddenly raised his hands. "Okay. No strength, I surrender."


    "Well?" Joseph''s instructor also gasped. At the last moment, he stopped his fist in front of Kyle''s nose. He said with a beard: "Why, no?"


    "It¡¯s not an instructor. The speed of strength and the fighting skills are stronger. The soldiers I admit defeat. If you didn¡¯t keep me, I¡¯m afraid the soldiers have long had fewer arms and legs.¡± Kyle sat down on the ground, not Forget to take a flattering.


    "You kid." Joseph Instructor swears, then no matter how many people around him are watching, sitting on the ground with the same tiredness. "I did have you at the beginning, but then I was serious about fighting. Not to mention, the soldier''s fighting talent is the first thing I have seen in the military for 20 years. It is already an absolute monster level."


    In the ten-minute battle, Joseph''s instructor felt that Kyle was like learning him, and his close-knit skills were improving at a rapid speed. How could this not surprise him?


    "Happy, I will have time to practice later." Joseph instructor smiled and said that he really likes the soldiers who fight so fast.


    "No problem." Kyle nodded weakly. Joseph''s instructor had a few other green cards in addition to the three physical cards he had just taken.


    "You soldiers -" Joseph''s instructor raised his eyebrows and looked around. He snorted directly: "What are you looking at, don''t you have to train? I want to practice with me alone!"


    We are not a monster level like Kyle.


    The onlookers of the recruits dare to pick up the words and blow up the honeycomb directly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 5： Super soldier plan

    Chapter 5 Super Soldier Program


    The base of the training base is the highest in charge of the underground office.


    Kyle Dove''s profile:


    Male, age 22, height 178cm, 68kg.


    Born in 1921, his home is located at 199 Haitang Street, Brooklyn, New York, USA.


    The current family status: single, parents are American soldiers, in 1935 participated in the glorious sacrifice of the secret war, added as a martyr.


    This year, at the World Expo Recruitment Department, the physical examination was passed, and this group of recruits who selected super soldiers entered the base training.


    On the first day of the boot training, compared with the commander of the Brant, Kyle won the perfect shot with his superb pistol shooting skills.


    On the second day of the training of the recruits, he struggled with the Joseph sergeant and was defeated by physical strength. But after three days, the two men again singled out the test, and Kyle won the game.


    The third day of recruit training,...


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Agent Carter suggested that it be listed as a super soldier''s first choice.


    Chief Bill Randt suggested that it be the first choice for super soldiers.


    Chief Joseph suggested that it be the first choice for super soldiers.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At the bottom of the Kyle archives, there are also signatures of the three super soldier plan selection and evaluation leaders.


    "I didn''t expect that it was originally scheduled for one week''s review and selection time, but only on the sixth day, there were more than three responsible persons who recommended a soldier together." The majestic middle-aged man put down the file on his hand. The general uniform and the four-star rank indicate his extraordinary status.


    "To tell the truth, I still don''t like the Kyle soldier." Chief Billrand licked his lips and sighed and said: "But I still have to admit that he does have all the talents and talents of being a soldier."


    The dagger recognized by the Chief Joseph, said with emotion: "Yes. Only five or six days of training, he has the qualities of not losing to the top special soldiers. General Chester, if not you remind me that the super soldier pharmacy has not yet been carried out. In the final experiment, I thought that Kyle was the super soldier born under the secret experiment."


    "If the Super Soldier''s Pharmacy can be effective on him, then he may be the most versatile soldier in the history of the United States." Agent Carter gave his judgment eloquently.


    "Correcting, not just the United States, but the whole world!" Chief Joseph said affirmatively.


    After the three people in the underground office finished, General Chester fell on an old doctor wearing an eye and asked: "Dr. Abraham Erskine, what do you think? After all, the super soldier pharmacy is You should study and create, and you should also have a review of the first soldier."


    "Kyle soldiers, the body will be very good in all aspects." Dr. Abraham responded slowly, and finally he thought about it: "But I think Steve soldiers should be more appropriate, his will and Justice is a must for a perfect soldier."


    Steve Ben is his optimistic super soldier candidate. Kelly, who was born out of the game, is too good. The excellent ones almost suppressed the light of the entire training base recruits.


    ¡°Three to one.¡± General Chester tapped his finger on the table and asked the last man in the office. ¡°Howard Stark, your scientific strategy leader as a super soldier plan, is there anything to say? ?"


    Howard, dressed in a gentleman''s suit, shrugged and smiled and said: "I am only responsible for the science strategy project. I choose the soldiers but your work. I have no opinion on who to choose."


    General Chester pondered for a moment and said, "This way, let people first contact the Kyle soldiers and let him know about the super soldier''s project and see his thoughts and wishes."


    "I will go." Carter, who had always been silent, suddenly took the words.


    "That line, let''s go." General Chester nodded and said seriously: "Tomorrow, prepare the final experiment of the super soldier!"


    In the military military dormitory.


    Kyle had just showered, and the broken blond hair was still dripping with water drops. She was wearing only a pair of shorts and stood naked in front of the mirror.


    Such as the exquisite facial features cut by the axe, the sun is not handsome, the most important is the strong and straight physique, a piece of abdominal muscles like steel.


    "More than ten physical skills in the green ability card blessing body, this is the result." Kyle is very satisfied looking at the mirror in the strong figure like a craft, he is very convinced that at this time, regardless of strength or physical fitness, It is only higher than the special forces who have been fighting for a long time.


    And in the past few days, he has not been idle for a moment, in addition to the physical ability card, the rest of the white and green ability card is also correct. Now the green ability cards of all kinds of professional talents add up to 36, and the white ability cards are more than 400 amazing numbers!


    The genius and omnipotence that ordinary people say is no different.


    "Rebirth has been going on for nearly a week. According to the progress of the film of the US team, the super soldier experiment should begin." Kyle is pondering this, just listening to the bang, the door of the dormitory was opened.


    "Steve?" Kyle was puzzled and walked straight out of the bathroom. When he saw the beautiful man walking into the dormitory, his expression was amazed. "Detective Carter? You got it wrong, this is the recruit dormitory."


    That''s right. Into the dormitory is the agent of Carter, the consistent small wrap skirt uniforms hersterious body sketching thrilling, holding the document with one hand, in a clean and neat pace in the hall of the dormitory room.


    "No mistake, I came here specifically for you." Carter frowned slightly, coldly asked: "This time should not be the time for recruits to train, how do you bathe in the dormitory?"


    "Haha. This is just a little privilege as I broke the individual record of the training base." Kyle smiled and didn''t rush to wear a shirt. He just used a bath towel to cover the important parts of his shoulders. "I have nothing to say." If you are entertaining, please ask Carter¡¯s agent to squat, just find a place to sit down."


    Carter kept a chilly look, looked around the dormitory and found that there was no chair or something, and finally chose to sit on the edge of a bed.


    "Let''s talk, what''s the matter with me looking for this new recruit?" Kyle was also polite, rubbing his wet hair with a towel, sitting close to the other side of the bed, the single bed allowed the two to be less than one meter apart. .


    "Why are you sitting so close?" Carter looked at him coldly. As a result, Kyle shrugged and said, "This is my bed. It is normal for me to sit on my bed."


    Carter: "...", did not expect to choose whatever, the result was a wrong time to sit on Kyle''s bed.


    Kyle keeps a smile. There is also a reason for him to sit so close. Whoever has nearly ten green ability cards on Carter is not held by him.


    The beauty is chatting on the side, and the cards are freely extracted, which is much more refreshing than in the past few days.


    "Then I said directly, how much do you know about the super soldiers?" Carter leaned back and asked, and asked.


    "Super Soldier?" Kyle''s face showed a surprised expression and replied: "I only know that our new recruits were originally recruited for the Super Soldiers project, and the rest are not well understood."


    "I will explain to you. The Super Soldier Project is a study by Dr. Abraham, which is an experiment in which a serum agent is injected into the human body to stimulate cell viability and transform human body from the inside out. In theory, at least It can perfectly improve all aspects of a person''s physique more than three times! Train a super soldier who is far superior to the average soldier." Carter''s explanation, "The training chief should have already said it to your recruits." This week, the first person to participate in the Super Soldier Experiment will be selected."


    "I know." Kyle nodded, but there seemed to be a bit of a snack. He smiled and said, "So, have you picked me?"


    "I haven''t made a final decision yet, just ask your wishes first." Carter said, his eyes swept over Kyle''s exposed abs, and quickly moved away.


    "Super soldier experiment?" Kyle whispered, and the palm of his hand held his chin and fell into thought.


    In the movie, Steve was chosen as the first person to be the pioneer of the super soldier experiment, and then obtained the most perfect human body, thus becoming the captain of the United States.


    The super soldier pharmacy was also snatched by the Hydra spy at the moment Steve succeeded. Eventually the serum drug was destroyed, the doctor was killed, and the super soldier could no longer be copied.


    Now, because of his outstanding performance, can he replace Steve as the first person in the super soldier experiment?


    Kyle blinked and looked at the nearby Agent Carter. The smile that made the decision said: "Sorry, the forerunner qualification of this super soldier plan, let me refuse."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 6： Go to the front

    Chapter 6 goes to the front line


    Refuse? Actually refused? !


    When he heard Kyle''s simple answer, Carter stunned, and his always cold face showed a stunned expression. "Why? This is what all the recruits in the training base dreamed of."


    Kyle smiled and slowly extended a finger and said in a relaxed tone: "First of all. This is an experiment after all. I can''t ignore the possibility of failure, even though the probability of failure is very low."


    "I believe in myself, even without the super soldier pharmacy, I can be the top outstanding soldier."


    Kyle extended a second finger, "Second, this is also the most important point."


    "What is it?" Carter asked, for the first time, such a strong sense of curiosity.


    "Although I refused the qualification of the Super Soldier''s first person experiment, I can recommend a person - Steve, he has the potential not to lose to me! I hope you can consider him well."


    Kyle said this last.


    From the military camp dormitory, Carter is still in a state of paralysis.


    In her opinion, it was Kyle''s chance to be the first super soldier to give Steve, and I don''t know if it is stupid or loyal.


    "But this way, the candidate for the super soldier tomorrow will be basically implemented." Carter sighed, the first seed Kyle gave up, that is the second seed Steve.


    In the military camp dormitory. Kyle was still looking at the green ability card drawn from Carter, and suddenly the door slammed open, and a thin figure rushed in.


    "Steve, why are you so anxious?" Kyle did not lift his head, and he knew that Steve was coming back.


    "Kyle! Why?!" Steve rushed to the bed, his face full of incomprehensible and asked: "Why give me the qualifications of the super soldier?"


    "Oh, you know it so soon?"


    "It was Dr. Abraham who came to me and told me."


    "That tomorrow you will leave the dormitory and go to the secret lab." Kyle seemed to guess. He smiled and said, "Is this not good? For you, this is a chance to go to heaven, if you can become Super soldier, your life will be subverted and reversed."


    "For me, of course, it is a dream, but you also need this opportunity!" Steve said hard.


    "If you have to ask why. Then I can only say that this opportunity is more important to you." Kyle replied softly, and he made this choice, of course, a well-thought-out result.


    As long as the ability to draw cards is at hand, he can extract the ability of others without risk, and there is absolutely no need to die to carry out the super soldier experiment.


    Although Steve has succeeded as a protagonist in a movie, it does not necessarily guarantee that the super soldier''s serum is perfect. (Even if it is successful, there is a certain probability that it will become a ghost of Hung Hom)


    And if there is no captain of the United States, the main line story of Marvel is likely to be chaotic, which is what Kyle does not want to see.


    "If you want to thank me, then I will try to finish the experiment of the super soldier. Don''t let me down." Kyle smiled and beat Steve''s shoulder sincerely.


    Brother, you go to fight the chicken blood and become stronger, then come back and let me draw the card. It is a profitable investment, but the empty glove white wolf is just like this.


    "Kyle, you are so kind to me." Steve, who didn''t know the truth, had a sullen look and made Kyle chilly. He almost didn''t kick him out of bed.


    the next morning.


    Steve left the training base secretly, and no one in the recruit knew what he was going to do. Only Kyle knew that the super soldier plan had been officially launched at a certain underground base.


    Another day passed.


    The commander of the Brant convened all the freshmen in the training base, and announced that the super soldier project would end here, causing the recruits to be in turmoil.


    Kyle is clear that everything is running in the normal track of Marvel history. The first super hero in the history of Marvel, the Captain of the United States, has quietly been born.


    In the office of the chief.


    "Unfortunately, the doctor died, the super soldier pharmacy has not been able to do it. Kyle soldiers, you lost the only chance to become a super soldier." Joseph¡¯s sorrow told Kyle that he was really sorry for Kyle. .


    "This is God''s choice." Kyle responded with a sigh, but there was no ripple in his heart.


    The ability to draw cards is at hand. Whoever says that there is no super soldier serum can not become a super soldier.


    Kyle made a request, "Judge Joseph, I heard that Steve has succeeded. Can you let me see him?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t." Chief Joseph shook his head and explained: "Now Steve is at a secret base and is training himself to adapt to his body. General Chester has ordered that no one can bother him."


    "When does the training end?" Kyle asked anxiously.


    "I am afraid it will take a few months." Chief Joseph answered truthfully.


    "A few months." Kyle frowned, this is similar to the plot in the movie of the US team, but did not expect the training to be completely closed. If you don''t touch Steve, you can''t extract the ability card from him.


    "A few months will be very fast. Yes, General Chester has a new command mission for you." Chief Joseph said with a dignified face, "Soldier Kyle, due to the superior performance of the training period, alone As a superior recruit, go to the 102 front of the war front to participate in the mission!"


    "Going to the front line?" Kyle¡¯s heart shook, and the sudden news came far beyond his imagination.


    "Kyle, you are about to face a real war, but don''t die so easily in the hands of the Nass." Joseph¡¯s chief finished, putting combat uniforms and rifle ammunition, as well as mission information to the front line. On the desk.


    "Soldier, follow the general''s arrangements." Kyle took over the items, and his heart was a little messy.


    He did not expect to go to the front line so soon, to participate in the World War II war!


    This plan has won the super soldier''s ability card in Steve, and after a strong guarantee, he will meet the war, but he did not expect it to be so sudden!


    This is also the shortcoming of Kyle¡¯s training over the past few days ¨C leading to graduation from the training base in advance.


    Chief Joseph waved his hand at the farewell. "There will be a transport plane coming to pick you up in the afternoon. Go back and prepare soon."


    "Yes." Kyle nodded and took the items in his hand and walked out of the office.


    "Give me a good time to come back, kid." Looking at Kyle''s figure, Chief Joseph gave a sigh. Under the big war, no matter how good the soldiers are, there is a high probability of death.


    Pushing open the door, the warm sunshine outside faces the shower, sweeping the smog in Kyle''s heart.


    He relaxed his strength in combat suits and smiled.


    Going to the bow naturally straight, now regardless of physical fitness or skills, are special forces in the special forces, plus the card system in hand, no reason will die in this district of World War II!


    To die, you must die in the future.


    Kyle self-adhered and regained his spirits and walked forward with confidence.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 7： Killing the enemy

    Chapter 7 kills the enemy


    In 1943, during the Second World War.


    Headed by the German head of state, Adolf Hitler, the army that dominated the party broke the European region on a large scale.


    As a recruit, Kyle was directly sent to the 102nd Regiment of the 6th Division of the Marine Corps in the frontline.


    In the afternoon, the military transport aircraft came to the training base to pick up people. Kyle came to the frontline area around 9:00. The transport plane had just arrived in the temporary camp of the combat department, and he understood why he was dispatched here in a hurry.


    Looking down from the plane, under a dozen warm and dimly lit lights, the tents and military supplies in the temporary camp were set up in a mess, and the officers and soldiers in the period were like ants on the hot pot.


    "The madman is still desperately pushing in and asking for increased ammunition support!"


    "Come and help me, give me a ambulance medical stand!"


    "Do you have a hand? Didn''t anyone come over at the end?!"


    "All the teams gave me to the combat zone to reinforce! Can''t let them trample on the territory of Europe again!"


    The chief of the warfare screamed with a horn, and the mourning wounded who broke his foot was constantly carried into the tent by the military medical ambulance. Soldiers who were bloodstained carried the new ammunition equipment that had just arrived in the back, sat in a muddy military vehicle, and drove a darkness in the direction of the battle zone.


    The US military, which has always been known for its strict discipline, has been in a mess.


    "Soldier! Are you a new reinforcement soldier?" A sweaty bearded officer came forward and took advantage of Kyle, who had just come down from a military helicopter.


    "Yes, soldier Kyle came to report." Kyle responded quickly.


    "Just a recruit? You don''t have to report it, you don''t have enough people, take your weapon directly to the battlefield! Weaving afterwards." The bearded officer said in a hurry, took Kyle''s backpack and threw it at the military camp tent. The deputy completely regarded him as a cannon fodder.


    It is also true that the recruits who have no combat experience will go to the large battlefield for the first time, and there is basically no return!


    "I know." Kyle took a deep breath and wore a combat suit and a steel helmet. He armed with an American rifle and jumped directly onto a military vehicle that transported supplies.


    The four-wheel drive military vehicle did not stop even after the fire, and the materials quickly rushed to the front battle zone, and the two light sticks in front of the car looked into the darkness.


    Kyle grips the American rifle, and as the bombing in front of the military vehicle becomes clearer and clearer, the heartbeat and adrenaline continue to rise.


    "I don''t seem to be afraid - but a vague excitement?" Kyle muttered to himself, and he had too many abilities to draw, and there were more than a dozen cards that enhanced the will.


    Forget it, let''s shift your attention.


    Kyle''s gaze fell on the back of the car, and the idea was moved. The surface of the box showed a series of densely packed items.


    [ambulance shelf]


    [emergency medical kit]


    [Military canned supplies]


    [American Grenade]


    [American rifle (US rifle collectively)]


    [Medium caliber rifle bullets in a box]


    ......


    These are a variety of white items, including a few green items, such as [high-explosive grenades], [high-powered sniper rifles] and [short rocket launchers].


    These items are different in the past and are in an extractable state!


    "It turns out that." Kyle¡¯s eyes lit up and said to himself: ¡°I can¡¯t extract the personal items in the state of others. These materials are temporarily unowned, so I can freely extract them. Converted to an item card with a belt."


    Don''t take it without taking it.


    Kyle immediately began to extract the materials on the car, and part of it was converted into an item card. Anyway, these are also rushed to the front line for combat, and few others will not pay attention.


    However, he thought that the green item card and the green ability card also took more than three minutes to extract, but did not expect to extract the items without the owner, all for three seconds.


    "Five rounds of rockets, it¡¯s almost like two shots."


    Kyle finally hesitated for a moment, when a sudden burst of gunfire broke out, and the driver of the military vehicle made a scream, and the military vehicle slammed into the obstacle and stopped.


    Enemy!


    Kyle responded extremely quickly, and the body was immediately in a tight state. He quietly held the gun and leaned against the back wall of the car, erecting his ears to hear the sound of the outside.


    ¡®step on step¡¯


    Several footsteps approached quickly. Kyle quickly understood that the enemy did not seem to want to directly destroy the material truck, but wanted to plunder it.


    "They are reluctant to destroy the goods on the car. This is my chance." Kyle was very calm, and hundreds of practical skills and ability cards were perfectly reflected at this moment.


    He held the gun in his right hand and quietly spread his left hand to the air. A green item card was quickly sandwiched between the two fingers.


    A dissimilar ability card can only be embodied in its own skill. The item card is the entity converted into a card, so the item card can be blurred and materialized, or directly transferred back to the original item for use.


    "Be careful, look at the past."


    "Don''t relax your vigilance."


    The two enemy troops whispered in German, trotting down to the military car with a green shed, and when they wanted to pick up the shed with a rifle with a bayonet, a black round The metal items were thrown out from inside.


    "Day, grenade!"


    "Lone down!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the two German soldiers in front of the body were directly torn apart, and the gravel and flesh and blood fluttered in the night, and a figure quickly rushed out from the back of the car.


    "There are enemies!"


    The remaining three German soldiers who were not far from alert shouted, and the area that fastened the wrench toward the rear of the car was a sweeping shot, and the bullets fell on the land and companion bodies.


    too fast!


    With the cover of the night and the high-pitched grenade, Kyle¡¯s figure did not have time to lock. Kel¡¯s tough counterattack has begun when they react and look for it.


    "Hey!"


    The high gunshots sounded from the darkness, and the first German soldier was directly shot by the bullet in the middle of the eyebrow, and the red and white liquid splashed back the other two.


    The two soldiers were too scared to confirm the direction of the bullets, followed by two gunshots.


    Not much more, adding up to three shots, the gunshots were like the order of death, and the remaining German soldiers soon became the same body on the ground.


    "Not bad." Kyle came out from behind a tree and glanced at the bodies of soldiers who fell in a pool of blood.


    He just rushed out of the car after the warehouse, while Yu Guang sneaked to confirm the position of the enemy, waiting to escape the first wave of fierce rain, and then shoot with a gun.


    The first battle in life, a pair of five without injury and kill, is perfect.


    "The first killing." Kyle looked at a nearby, wide-eyed, apparently deadly German soldier half-scarred.


    His face is full of joy and no sorrow, and indifference is like the same **** of death.


    Kyle thought that he had experienced the first murder, plus the scene of extreme **** eyes, at least vomiting.


    In fact, his heart has no feeling. The incomparable and persevering heart is warning that if they do not kill them, they are now lying on the ground and become a cold body.


    "Not for the sake of defending the American justice of the country, I am just for myself. And I can live in this world and stand on the footsteps of my career." Kyle said indifferently to the bodies on the ground. "If you meet me, you can only say that you are bad luck."


    All military items are not subject to reality. For example, the appearance of special pistols and laser guns is normal.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 8： Cruel war

    Chapter 8 Cruel War


    At the end of the brief battle, Kyle began to collect the spoils on the field.


    After the death of the German soldiers, the carrying items on them were all in an extractable state.


    "Hey, is this?" Kyle looked at the two sheepskin rolls that were found from a German soldier. The idea was moved and two items of card information came into view.


    [Encrypted Map 1]: Contains the detailed topographic map of the German military area and the temporary base area of ??the self.


    [Encrypted Map 2]: Contains information collected by the German elite squad on the distribution of US military forces, combat camps, and material transportation routes in the combat zone.


    "It''s no wonder that I dare to go deep into the enemy''s back. It turned out to be an elite team sent by Germany." Kyle reveals a thoughtful look and brings the two sheepskin maps to his body.


    The map is equivalent to the Raiders. It has the respective distribution forces of the two armies, as well as the detailed terrain of the local area. It is no wonder that the Germans have brought such great offensive pressure to the US military.


    Kyle quickly extracted the equipment from the German soldiers and then transferred them to the military supplies on his military vehicles.


    For the ammunition Kyle is not too much, the military materials that should have been plundered by the enemy are all taken for themselves, and they do not feel guilty.


    Finally, looking at the military vehicle that was plundered by himself, Kyle thought about it. After cleaning the bodies of the two US troops in the driver''s seat, the military vehicle with a slightly broken head was also brought to the card.


    After completing the card drawing work, Kyle can be regarded as a military material with a car, which is truly armed.


    Ready to go, Kyle stood on the small dirt **** and looked into the battle zone not far ahead, whispered, "It is time to join the front line of the battle."


    After experiencing the baptism of the first killing of life, Kyle has a deeper understanding of his own strength. I believe that relying on the ability cards and item cards on the body, even a large war can dare to take a look.


    Since it is a must-have experience of a reborn life, let the war come even harder!


    Frontline combat zone.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    ''Da da da! ¡¯


    The sound of many ammunitions is like playing the thunderstorm symphony, the red flames bursting at the muzzle bullets, and the glare of shells and grenade bursting at night. The American and German soldiers fought passionately together.


    The US military is mainly defensively resisting, using the stone soil of the pits as a bunker, lined up in a row, constantly blocking the German soldiers who want to break through the front.


    Although the bullets and shells continued to harvest the life of the German soldiers who were rushing forward, the Germans were still in the invasion of the inch by the bodies of the companions who were lying on the ground. The distance between the two armed areas was constantly indented.


    "These broken parties are all brainwashed, and they are completely warless madmen!"


    A black sergeant in a US military team gritted his teeth and glanced at the soldiers who supported the **** eyes in the surrounding eyes. They clenched their fists and slammed against the combat intercom. "The ammunition of our team soldiers is almost gone. Are the reinforcements and supplies in the rear not coming yet?!"


    "Let''s go on like this, the middle defense line we fight can only last for ten minutes -"


    The words of the sergeant just fell, a dull bombardment sounded loudly, and the shells dragged the piercing tail on the pits a few meters before his eyes, and a soldier on the side suddenly had no bones.


    "Is this?" The sergeant was tumbling on the ground with the power of the shells, struggling to stand up despite the tinnitus and physical discomfort. Looking forward from the bombed fortress of the pit, he saw a huge steel machine crawling like a monster, and the bodies of countless German soldiers on the ground were crushed by the wheels.


    "Those who are crushed, and now, there are tanks? I am wrong, not ten minutes, but ten seconds, the theater defense line will be torn open!" The sergeant showed a desperate look.


    The German tanks moved forward while adjusting the direction of the shelling. Just before the launch of the second shell, the sergeant suddenly rang out of the same dull and huge bombardment.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    The rocket launcher not only screamed, but also smashed the smoke from the tail of the gun. A parabola was dragged from the battlefield, and it crossed the forty-meter distance and fell on the barrel of the German tank.


    It happened that the second round of the tank had not yet been fired from the blasthole. Under a burst of fire, the steel tank turned into a pile of scrap iron, causing the Germans who wanted to follow the breakthrough on the side also suffered a lot of casualties.


    "nice!"


    The US military¡¯s soldiers who saw this scene suddenly jumped up.


    Together with the black sergeant, he also opened his eyes. The original desperate situation was reversed under this rocket. He couldn¡¯t help but go back.


    It can be seen that a dozen or so meters behind the dirt pit defense line, a strong and handsome young man with one hand holding the rocket launcher on his shoulder, is the Kyle who has just arrived.


    Seeing that many soldiers¡¯ eyes were on themselves, Kyle smiled slightly:


    "Soldier Kyle, come to reinforcements!"


    This cruel and defensive war lasted for one night!


    From night to night, the sky was white, and the first light fell on the frontline battlefield. The German army abandoned the suicide breakthrough and retreated after the tide receded.


    In this way, it can be regarded as a short-term victory for the US military.


    This is a terrible victory! The line of defense differentiated the line of life and death. The bodies of soldiers from both Germany and the United States piled up into mountains on the battlefields of the wilderness. The land of several miles was turned into scorched earth, and the dark red blood invaded the earth.


    Numerous surviving American soldiers did not even have the strength to cheer. They experienced a high-load battle that lasted for a night. The body and mind were already exhausted. Many of them were fainting and fainting to the ground. They fell to the ground and still held the rifle.


    Kyle also sat tired in the pit, his body full of blood and dirt, and the experience of this night is unprecedented.


    Despite the skill level of the sharpshooter, a bullet can harvest a life, but in the harsh living environment of the battlefield, coupled with the continuous flow of enemy forces, it also gave him tremendous death pressure.


    Like a tug-of-war competition against death, the body needs to be tight at all times. As long as it is a little lax, the enemy''s bullets may open a blood hole in any part of the body.


    This is a big war!


    Until the enemy retreated, Kyle threw the red gun on the ground, and the rifle sizzled with smoke, apparently also the retirement of the mission.


    "Soldier, you are called Kyle." The black sergeant struggled to the point. His left eye was completely abolished. One of his hands was also injured by the bullet, but he still squatted. The tooth smiled. "Look at you so young, are you on the battlefield for the first time?"


    "Yes." Kyle gasped and nodded.


    "It¡¯s really the first time on the battlefield. And it¡¯s still a big war. Your performance is really too good. You can¡¯t treat it as a recruit. You will go to the school to apply for the war.¡± Say.


    "Be free. After experiencing such a war, I feel that I am still alive, this is already the blessing of the goddess of victory." Kyle said with emotion.


    "Yeah. It¡¯s already a blessing to live." The sergeant smiled and said, "Let''s wait a little longer. There will be troops to reinforce the rear, and we will change it. We can rest for a long time."


    "Resting? I am afraid I can''t." Kyle shook his head and took a pocket of his military uniform. He said, "I have very important objects, I have to hand it over to the colonel!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 9： Captain America and counterattack

    Chapter 9 Captain America and Counterattack


    The front line is temporarily camped in the camp, the headquarters tent.


    "The battle lasted for one night last night. We are now losing 987 soldiers. The German enemy has more casualties than us. Now we have nearly 2,000 people."


    After listening to the reports of the soldiers, Colonel Marcos frowned.


    Nearly three thousand soldiers were killed, and there were countless injuries that could not be fought. It is conceivable how terrible the battle last night was!


    "German Nassau was so crazy last night that I wanted to occupy this area. I definitely want to use this as a strategic area and then break through the hinterland of the European territory. Although they only temporarily retired, they will not give up so easily, and soon after the break. Will come back again. Correspondent, how many troops can be reinforced behind our army?" Colonel Marcos tightened his brow.


    The communications soldier replied: "The rest of the frontline areas are also very tight in manpower and military resources. They can come to reinforce the three troops here, 300 people. One of the troops is also a pure new lineup that has just been temporarily assembled from the training base."


    "New recruits?" Colonel Marcos heard this and couldn''t help but roar. "What is the use of the recruits? I am here at the front, not the nursery!"


    Just then, the soldiers sent words from outside the tent. "Report! There is a soldier named Kyle who came and said that there is something to inform the colonel."


    "Kyle soldier?" Colonel Marcos stunned, and left to think that he couldn''t remember that his camp suddenly had so many individuals, and he thought that Kyle would go in for a moment.


    Kyle just walked into the tent, and Colonel Marcos saw him with a slight glimpse and blurted out. "You are not the recruit who reported last night?"


    "Yes, Colonel Marcos." Kyle nodded and recognized the other side. The colonel in front of him was picking up the plane last night and then let him go directly to the chief of the frontline combat zone.


    "What are you doing?" Colonel Marcos asked coldly, and Kyle had not cleaned himself yet. The combat suits on his body were full of **** dirt.


    "I got a very important intelligence object from a team of German elite squads last night. I think this is a great help for the battle, so I came to see you directly after the battle." Kyle said, put the pocket The two sheepskin rolls smashed out.


    "The German elite squad? Intelligence objects?" Colonel Marcos was shocked. He suddenly took the sheepskin roll in spirit and replied with a verbal question: "How did you get it?"


    "Of course, they were killed and found out from their bodies." Kyle shrugged and briefly rehearsed the encounter with the German elite team on the way to the battle zone.


    ¡°Is the enemy elite team lurking in the rear area of ??our main army, have you been killed?¡± Colonel Marcos was unbelievable, and then there was a dim sum of the sheepskin rolls, seeing the map, and countless Germans. The cipher word.


    "Sure enough, it is the intelligence code of the German army." Colonel Marcos widened his eyes and said with surprise and joy. "The information that they lurked in the collection of combat zones should be on the top! Communication soldiers, immediately go to the rear to crack the dark sign. Professionals come over!"


    "No, no." Kyle waved his hand gently.


    "No need?"


    Colonel Marcos and the communications soldiers are all looking puzzled at Kyle.


    Kyle¡¯s tired young face showed a smile. ¡°German slogan, I happened to learn from the training base professionals.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Three days later.


    It has been three days since Kyle was sent to the front line.


    At this time, the underground research room.


    ¡®Hey! Hey! Hey! ¡¯


    In the training ground, the hanging super sandbags were thrown away under the powerful blow of the fist.


    Wearing a sweat-soaked vest, the tall and strong blond youth stood firmly in front of the sandbags. Every time he plays ordinary boxing, he exerts an incredible amount of punching power, swaying the sandbags back and forth.


    The Caterpillar, who was watching and watching, couldn¡¯t bear it. He reminded him, "Steve. It¡¯s time to take a break. You have been doing this for an hour."


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    Steve didn''t hear it, he was still boxing on the sandbags with gravity, and the sweat continued to sway to the ground.


    "Steve!" Carter glaredly raised his tone, and Steve slammed the sandbags and let the swing-like sandbags finally stop.


    Steve said with a smile: "What am I like, super soldier? Or an experimental product hidden in the basement? I don''t want to be like this."


    "Steve, the battle that belongs to you has not arrived yet," Carter said comfortably.


    "When is it coming? What time do I have to wait?!" Steve¡¯s handsome face was full of painful expression, and he said with disappointment: "My brother, Kyle. Has gone to the front line!" I am Steve Rogers, who is entrusted with great hopes, but stays here for a peaceful day without a war."


    "Kyle." When he heard the name, Carter could not help but be silent.


    "I should be able to do more, not to spend boring time here," Steve said.


    "Of course. Steve soldiers, of course you can do more."


    A mid-sounding voice suddenly came in, and Steve and Carter looked sideways and saw that it was a middle-aged man in a suit and tie.


    "I am a senator. I have a lot of stage resources and opportunities in my hand, enough to show you the extraordinary ability to show people all over the country. It is also a powerful help for the current war." The senator smiled and took a business card from his pocket and handed it over. "I call it, the US captain''s propaganda plan."


    "Captain America?" Steve sighed, hesitated for a moment, and eventually took over the business card that the senator handed over.


    At the same time, the front line camped.


    "Kyle, the colonel asked you to go to the headquarters."


    "Command?" Kyle, who had just returned from the battle, gave a slight glimpse of the guns on hand to the correspondent who was in charge of the message, and went straight to the white tent of the command.


    "Soldier Kyle, come report!"


    "Come in."


    Kyle stepped into the tent, only to find that there were nearly a dozen people standing in the uniform of the officer uniform.


    Colonel Marcos, who had the highest command rank, sat in a chair. After seeing Kyle coming in, Colonel Marcos raised his voice and said, "You, this is the soldier who brought back the two intelligence maps three days ago and completed the interpretation. Kyle."


    More than a dozen military officers suddenly brushed their eyes on Kyle, and saw him so handsome and young, but also amazed expression.


    "Kyle soldiers, you really made a great contribution this time!"


    "Yeah, I heard that there is a map that collects relevant information about our military camp. If it is taken back by those abominable smashing, I am afraid that it has been bombarded by bombers from the bombers."


    "You are less coming, more important is the second map."


    "It¡¯s all important, it¡¯s important to bring the information map back, and the interpretation is complete. Now the quality of the recruits is getting stronger and stronger.¡±


    "The rare talents, our army is to need such fresh blood."


    Kyle fell into a verbal praise until Colonel Marcos coughed and cleared the scorpion, and the talent in the tent converge.


    "Kyle soldiers. You made a major contribution to the military. I will report it again after this battle is successful," Colonel Marcos said solemnly.


    Kyle¡¯s pupils shrank and said with amazement: ¡°This time the battle? Can you say...¡±


    "Yes." Colonel Marcos nodded and spread the information on the second sheepskin volume on the table. The majestic and domineering said: "Thanks to you, on the second map of the interpretation, several Germans were marked. Here is the camp base outside the combat zone."


    "With it, the general has issued the latest instructions - tonight, we will usher in the first large-scale counterattack!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 10： Promotion to Corporal

    Chapter 10 Promotion to Corporal


    "This counterattack is aimed at concentrating our military forces and destroying the five camps of the Germans. The message from the map shows that one of them is a large combat base, three medium-strength camps, and one A transfer station with fewer troops."


    Colonel Marcos began to explain that every officer in the command tent was concentrating on listening, and apparently he had been waiting for a long time to fight back.


    It has been passively suppressed by the German army, and sooner or later the frontline defense zone will completely fall. But once this counterattack is successful, it can smash the sharpness of the Germans.


    "The enemy''s large-scale operational base is planned to be carried out by me and the two lower schools with more than five troops. The three medium-strength camps are led by three officers with more than three ranks. ""


    Colonel Marcos said as he used his fingers to make a large map on the map. The map is a three-dimensional simulation map of the military. The above clearly shows the defensive line, marked with five German camp fortresses.


    "It seems that this time I really want to make a big one. The combatant commander personally went out, there are enemy base coordinates information, the manpower is still adequate military arrangements, plus the night raid - this battle wants to lose It¡¯s hard.¡±


    Kyle secretly said that the secret message was all his interpretation. He had long been clear about the intelligence information recorded on the map. At this time, he just heard the distribution of the military force of the colonel on the raid plan, and he knew that the war was basically stable.


    This is the importance of intelligence to war, and the winners are often the ones who take the lead.


    In the following period, Colonel Marcos distributed the troops responsible for each officer and the assault plan to one by one. After knowing that he was responsible for the task tonight, the officers also quickly left the tent with a small copy of the operational plan newsletter and set about preparing for the pre-war arrangements.


    Soon, there was only Kyle left in the tent of the command.


    The commander will not forget me?


    Kyle secretly spit and looked at Colonel Marcos who was sitting back in the chair. However, he did not waste time. Just by taking the opportunity to plan a meeting, he also took a few good green ability cards from the officers around him.


    Although the green ability card has accumulated to a certain extent, the ability cards of the same professional are superimposed, and the physical quality and ability improvement are not obvious.


    Colonel Marcos took a sip of water and his eyes shifted to Kyle. The tight face was a little more relaxed. He smiled and said, "Kyle soldiers. The raid plan tonight is very important, although you just got from the front battle zone in the morning. Come back, but after the afternoon break, I still have to participate in the raid plan at night."


    "Of course. I can participate in the first counterattack against the broken, this is my honor as an American soldier, and I will try my best to kill the enemy tonight." Kyle said with sincerity.


    "You are the soldier''s will and impulse, and the amazing performance on the battlefield. I have learned from many sergeants these days." Colonel Marcos is satisfied with the dagger, he is true to this new soldier. Satisfied, the more you look, the more pleasing your eyes.


    The new recruits who have just arrived on the battlefield, and the seven achievements that he is expected to play to the normal level of strength are already very good. Kyle, who has just arrived, is like a veteran who has fought in battle and is on the battlefield.


    In addition to the arrangement of the counterattack plan, Colonel Marcos also specifically confirmed the identity of Kyle to the rear base in the past few days, fearing that he was a secret spy disguised by the German army.


    Colonel Marcos has run a throat and said: "But tonight, I am not just asking you to be a soldier for a raid."


    "Not as a soldier? What is that..." Kyle was surprised, suddenly guessed what it was like, and said with a look of eccentricity: "Colonel, you will not let me bring troops to the fifth German military station tonight." Camp."


    "Yes." Colonel Marcos nodded and said that he was not joking. He took a military badge from the drawer and placed it on the table. He said, "Of course. You are not a soldier." , but the identity of the ''corporal corporal''."


    "I, Corporal?" Kyle stunned and pointed at his nose.


    Although the corporal is not high, but in the military, it is absolutely ok to step into the sergeant level!


    Three days of combat time, directly skip the lower middle class, one step down the rank of the corporal? When was the rank of the Corporal Officer so worthless?


    "How, don''t believe in your ability?" Colonel Marcos smiled.


    "I naturally believe that I have the ability. But this directly rose to the corporal, I did not expect the soldiers." Kyle shrugged, and the mood quickly calmed down.


    "This is in peacetime. Three days have passed from recruits to corporals. This is what the generals can''t do as a backstage."


    Colonel Marcos said solemnly, "But now it is the World War! Kyle soldiers, the wars you have experienced in the past few days, the enemies killed by yourself are only afraid of being killed by veterans who live in peacetime for more than a decade. The number of kills is several times more."


    "Excellent individual combat performance, superior intelligence analysis ability, it is a pity that you are a soldier like this. Since you have the ability, the military urgently needs elite talents like you, and there is substantial military accumulation. What is the basis for the direct promotion to the corporal?"


    "I understand." Kyle beheaded.


    Heroes in troubled times. It is precisely because of the dispute period of World War II that capable people can ignore the accumulation of background and experience and quickly upgrade their ranks.


    I like this period.


    Kyle''s mouth was slightly tilted, and the blue eyes were full of self-confidence. For the first time, he was reborn in Marvel''s World War II period.


    Colonel Marcos smiled and said: "You can rest assured that you are the first to lead the troops after all, and this is an important counter-attack campaign. I will not let you alone command."


    "This is good, I am afraid that I am screwed up by myself." Kyle sighed, and now I know clearly, the colonel is giving him the opportunity to exercise while counterattacking.


    Colonel Marcos yelled out of the tent: "The correspondent, go to Sergeant Frey."


    "Sergeant Friy?" Kyle touched his chin, and the name made him feel a little familiar.


    But after a while, a black officer entered the tent. His left eye was also wrapped in gauze, but he was already wearing a full set of combat uniforms, a pair of ready-to-wear look.


    "It''s you, sergeant." Kyle surprised, and it wasn''t the black sergeant he had encountered when he first came through the battlefield.


    "Kyle soldiers, no, it should be said that Corporal Kyle." Sergeant Frye greeted him kindly and then saluted the colonel. "Sir! My Sergeant Frye has recovered and can perform all action plans!"


    "Very good." Colonel Marcos nodded and said to Kyle: "This is your team leader tonight, Nick Fury. He has been a sergeant commander for a while and has a wealth of field command experience."


    Kyle blinked, and after hearing the name of the black officer, he suddenly stopped.


    Nick Fury? Well, the new director of the SHIELD after the 21st century?


    "I have to take care of it tonight." Sergeant Frye looked stunned and nodded to Kyle. It was far from the appearance of a fierce domineering field, but now he looks younger. Twenty-five years old.


    "Politely polite." Kyle calmed his own feelings, but now during the Second World War, not to mention the director of the SHIELD, even the SHIELD has not yet been established.


    But do you fight with the future director of the SHIELD?


    This is a bit interesting.


    Fury¡¯s age is correct. Later, he has been playing the ''infinite equation¡¯ pharmacy, please check Baidu.


    All the original movie characters in this book, the age will be checked by Baidu, and you can eat it with confidence.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 11： Sacrifice card

    Chapter 11 Sacrifice Cards


    Colonel Marcos looked at Kyle and Fury and said, "Since both of you know each other, I will not say anything else. Tonight, as a team leader, you will bring a hundred troops to the fifth place." - That is, the German small-scale transit war."


    "Remember, this time, the five military forces will fight back at the same time. After you reach the goal, you must complete the attack within the specified time!" Colonel Marcos said here, the eyes are sharp like an eagle eye. "Only successful, no failure!"


    "Understand! Guarantee to complete the mission!"


    Frey and Kyle solemnly salute, indicating that they have fully accepted the mission instructions.


    "Sergeant Kelly, go back and rest. Sergeant Fry, you have to set up the troops to gather now. When the time comes tonight, both of you will take the troops on time."


    After Colonel Marcos handed the mission briefing and the small combat map to the two, it allowed Kyle and Fury to leave.


    "Kyle, then let''s see you tonight." Frye had just left the command tent and had to say goodbye to Kyle.


    Although he still has injuries in his left eye, he can be very concerned about the raid mission. After bidding farewell, he trots directly to the material area of ??the temporary camp.


    Kyle returned directly to his temporary tent. The man was not beaten by iron. His physique, despite being at the top of the ranks of the soldiers, could not be overwhelmed in the continuous war.


    Lying in a bed that couldn¡¯t be said to be comfortable, Kyle closed his eyes and raised his mind, but his mind entered a huge space.


    Card space!


    As in a dream, in a vast white space with a boundless cube, hundreds of thousands of cards are drawn in a hurricane-like rotation.


    "Although it is a very good raid tonight, I still can''t be sloppy. I have to find ways to improve my combat power."


    Kyle¡¯s mind incarnation was in the center of the card storm, and the card that swiftly passed from the front.


    During the three days, his ability to draw cards has obviously been further improved.


    The first is that you have the ability to enter the card space, and you can freely view and view the cards you have drawn and simulate the cards.


    Then, you get the ability to draw cards called ¡®Sacrifice Extraction¡¯.


    As the name suggests. The sacrifice card is to select any ten cards of the same color from the inventory of your card space. After the sacrifice, there is a high probability to draw any cards of the same color, with a small probability to extract to the first order. Any card.


    Super first-order, it is quite a qualitative jump from white card to green card. So far, Kyle has not yet received more than a green card - regardless of the ability card, or the item card.


    ¡°What is it like to go beyond the green card?¡±


    Kyle is very curious, according to the rare green card that is currently in contact with it, if it is the ability department, it has reached the peak of professionalism. If it is an item, it is also a precious item of great value.


    Beyond the green card to the previous stage. That ability card should be able to be classified into super powers. The item card can also be regarded as a real black technology item!


    "Either way, for me in the current situation, there is tremendous help." Kyle whispered, with a wave of his hands, to distinguish the ability card and the item card in the card space.


    The next step is simple. Kyle leaves some items with operational value and collects most of the items that can be discarded for sacrifice.


    Finally, a summary is obtained.


    Green item card: 66 sheets.


    White item card: 389 sheets.


    "I still don''t feel enough, but this is the result of my three days of continuous withdrawal from the battlefield." Kyle sighed and did not hesitate to proceed to the next step.


    Offering sacrifices!


    ¡®You sacrificed [American rifle], [steel helmet], [a rifle bullet box], [communicator]...¡¯


    Ten selected white item cards disappeared from the card space, and a brand new white card emerged.


    ¡®Successful extraction, congratulations on getting [additional life]. ¡¯


    ¡°Adding a life card?¡± Kyle¡¯s heart trembled and quickly reached for the new white card to view.


    [Additional Life]: Increase the natural life of the user for three months. White rare ability card.


    Current status: available to others


    "Increase the natural lifespan? How do you say this? If you are killed, you won''t be able to take effect." Kyle''s face is difficult to disappoint. This life card seems to be different from what he imagined.


    However, it is only a white card with a rare ability, how can it achieve the god-level effect of the resurrection.


    "But this ability card can actually be used by others, it is also a good card. Maybe a higher-order life-capacity card can really get the effect of reviving."


    Kyle thought optimistically and quickly continued to sacrifice.


    They all reproduce the Americans, and luck gives me a little more!


    ¡®The success is successful, congratulations on getting the [gentleman¡¯s dress]¡¯


    Congratulations on a dress!


    Kyle was bleeding in his heart, but he was still very honest and continued to sacrifice.


    ¡®The selection is successful, congratulations on getting the [stainless steel cup]¡¯


    This is too water, continue to sacrifice!


    ¡®Selection is successful, congratulations on getting [Japanese Basic Skills]¡¯


    What to do, give me a pump!


    ¡®Successful extraction, congratulations on your acquisition of [Sengoku Saddle]¡¯


    Blood loss! Really blood loss! Ten white item cards are exchanged for this stuff.


    Kyle¡¯s mind turned into a bloodshot, staring at the cards like a gambler.


    He understands that the sacrifice can be extracted to any card. The range of any two words is too wide, and the things that can be drawn are uneven.


    However, it is useless to put some items in the card. It is better to take the sacrifice and take a little luck.


    ¡®Selection is successful, congratulations on getting [Bat]¡¯


    "Bats? And animals?" Kyle squinted, his eyes quickly falling on the newly appeared card.


    [Bat]: Can summon an ordinary bat to fight for you. White bio card.


    Current status: Sustainable use, is it called?


    Bio card?


    Kyle stunned, and he directly extracted the resources and the item card from his resources. This time he saw the third card for the first time.


    "If there is a certain amount of biocards to support, then I can''t be promoted directly to the summoner." Kyle smiled and placed the bat card as a combat resource.


    Continue to sacrifice and draw until more than 300 idle white goods cards are squandered, with practical value except a bunch of foreign language foundations, three white rare [additional life], there are only two bio-cards [bats] and [Shiba Inu ¡¿.


    A white card was sacrificed thirty times, and a green quality card was not drawn. The small probability of drawing a super first-order card is really too small.


    Kyle was helpless, and his eyes shifted to the sixty green card cards. Most of them were picked up from the dead of the battlefield. It was hard to come by.


    There were only six opportunities for sacrifice.


    "If a person dies, then nothing is gone." Kyle bit his teeth and sacrificed sixty green items at the same time!


    Sacrifice, draw!


    ¡®Successful extraction, congratulations on your acquisition of [Additional Life], [»ª¹óÍíÀñ·þ], [Poisonous Honeycomb], [Nepalese Army Knife], [Street Parkour], [Sneak]


    "This is..." Kyle widened his eyes.


    I saw a blue card in the new card, and the glare of the glory caused the thousands of white and green cards in the card space to be eclipsed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 12： The raid begins

    Chapter 12: The beginning of the raid


    The sun sets to the horizon, and the bright red sunset glows after the sky converges, and the night arrives as scheduled.


    After entering the night, in the front line of the combat zone, the German army retired as well as the previous days. At this time, the US military¡¯s temporary combat camps were quietly buzzing.


    Hundreds of young American soldiers dressed in combat uniforms, armed with American rifles, carrying military green backpacks with ammunition and supplies, stood in a standard military position.


    This is still because the positions of the five German camps attacked are different, so the collection time of the five units will be opened, otherwise the assembly of thousands of soldiers will certainly fill the open space in the temporary camp.


    Fury had already assembled the 100-person unit he was responsible for, and carefully explained the precautions for the raid tonight.


    "I know that some of you are new recruits who have just transferred from the training base, so I will raise my ears and give me the notes I have just noticed. Don''t give me a hind leg tonight!"


    "On the battlefield, whoever retreats or disobeys orders, I will not use military courts to warn, but simply open a hole in his forehead!"


    Fry, who educated the soldiers, stood alone in front of the troops and changed the gentleness in the command. At this moment, his dark face was cold, and the remaining right eye was like a wolf-like tyrannical tyrant.


    Hundreds of soldiers are stunned, and a young man who is behind this unit maintains a steady posture while looking forward to the slightest hope, like who is looking for.


    The side noticed that the recruits in this scene whispered, "George. This is not a training base, so don''t open the gap."


    "I know." George replied with a low voice: "Have you seen Kyle? He was sent to the front line a few days ago, and it is likely to be in this temporary combat camp."


    The recruit said: "Kyle? It may be long before the war is dead. No matter how good his qualities can be, the training base and the battlefield are completely different."


    "I hope he will stand up and watch it live - the battlefield is the place to show my true talent." George clenched his fist, his physical fitness and talents are among the best in the recruits, but he has been Kyle in the training base. Dead and pressed.


    "Who?!"


    Fury¡¯s voice suddenly sounded, scared George, and quickly returned to look at the past. Only then did he discover that the sergeant was not talking about him.


    "it''s me."


    Outside the light-filled area of ??the open space, a strong man walked out of the darkness of the night and approached the army.


    When the young and handsome face of the coming person was revealed under the light, many new recruits in the 100-strong army exclaimed, and some of them almost had difficulty in maintaining their military posture.


    Kay, Kyle?


    George''s incredible eyes wide open, with his strong self-respect, how can he forget the youth who appeared in front of everyone at this time.


    In just one week, let the professional training instructors admire, break the record of various individual combat projects in the training base, and refresh all shooting targets of pistols, rifles, sniper rifles and rocket launchers...


    Even if Kyle went to the front line in advance, there are still rumors circulating in the training base, and there is even an exaggerated trend toward legendary evolution.


    Even the tempered training instructors in the weekdays often use Kyle as an example to reprimand the recruits.


    "Silence!" Fury raised his voice, and his one-eyed sharp eyes swept away, and the sound of the shreds in the 100-man unit was calmed down.


    Kyle did not choose to carry a military backpack, but a rifle on his shoulder, a Nepalese saber with a cowhide scabbard on his waist, and two small pistols on the left and right sides of the legs. The person who is the lightest in the game.


    He walked directly on Frey''s side, coldly facing the eyes of the soldiers.


    When the recruits in the army were puzzled, Frye¡¯s introduction said: "This is Corporal Kyle, and one of the leader of the team tonight. Tonight''s raid, you must listen to our instructions and understand. ?"


    "Understand!" The soldiers responded in unison, even if they gave them a hundred courage, they would not dare to say a ¡®no¡¯.


    "Kyle... Corporal?" When George saw Kyle, he was already paralyzed. When he heard his military status, he couldn''t help but shyly bow his head, fearing that Kyle would recognize him.


    The recruit who had just talked to George also had the feeling of being beaten, and muttered to himself: "I was wrong. The monster, it turned out to be a monster-level performance."


    "The departure time is almost there?" Kyle asked Frey. In order to master the newly drawn cards, he spent a lot of time and then stepped on the time.


    "Yes, it''s time to leave." Frey looked down at the time shown by the instrument and waved to the Hundreds: "All the soldiers listened! Keep up with the military car, trotting to the mission site!"


    When Fury finished, he and Kyle sat on the empty military vehicle, and the off-road performance of the military car braked very fast, leading the wilderness outside the combat camp.


    Raid mission. It is not directly obvious across the defensive line, but avoiding the enemy''s exploration and winding a large bend in the wilderness, and directly to the mountains and rivers next to the wilderness.


    Upon arrival at the designated location, Fury and Kyle also abandoned the military vehicle, began to climb with hundreds of troops, and crossed the dense jungle.


    If you don''t know the exact location of the German camp, this kind of circumvention is just noisy. You can do this deep into the enemy camps with the information.


    "Through this hill, it is very close to the small transfer station camp in the intelligence. The soldiers will continue to send instructions. Everyone will give me a state of alert, and see the enemy not alarming the other party, waiting quietly for instructions. ¡±


    Kyle, who is at the forefront of the army, is cold and cold. Although he is the first commander of the army, he has a certain confidence and domineering.


    Next to Fury suddenly frowned and said: "Kyle. I feel a little bit wrong."


    "Well?" Kyle looked at him strangely.


    Fury hit the task map with a small flashlight light, and said dignifiedly: "Look at the map. After turning over the mountain, it is not a long distance from the combat zone, but it is too far from the rear of the German army. This location is not suitable as a transit point for resource transportation."


    "Do you think the information we got was fake?" Kyle frowned.


    "It''s hard to say, let''s go ahead. Even if it''s fake, we can safely withdraw this position in the future." After the analysis of Fury, the two continued to take the soldiers over the top of the mountain.


    Over the mountains.


    When Kyle and Fury, who are at the forefront of the team, will open the bushes that block the field of vision, and the scene directly below the field of vision will make the two people froze at the same time.


    I saw the iron mesh fence in the 100-meter wilderness area under the hillside. The fence was rounded every ten meters. The turret was used as the outer wall fortress. There were lights everywhere in the iron net, and a large number of German soldiers were faintly visible. Patrol round and round.


    "My God, is this a small transfer station camp called by intelligence?" Fry''s horrified open mouth was speechless.


    "It seems that the intelligence location is correct, but the target attack camp is not the same as the imagination..." Kyle remained calm, but there was also an impulse to swear.


    This is not a camp, but the size of the enemy base!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 13： Sneak card

    Chapter 13 Sneak Card


    "I understand a little bit about what it is."


    Kyle looked at the enemy base under the mountain and judged: "The information we got from the map of the sheepskin, that is, the location of the German army camp is true. The smasher left a hand in the cipher."


    Frey took the words thoughtfully: "It turns out that they have changed the size of the camp size--"


    "That''s it." Kyle nodded.


    Of the five German enemy camps, only one is a large base, three are medium-sized camps, and one is a small camp for transit stations.


    The Germans exchanged the secret message of the large base and the small station of the transfer station, which has to be said to be very old.


    Frey smiled bitterly: "That is to say. What we are facing now is the enemy base that was attacked by the colonel with more than five troops. The goal that the colonel is now leading to is the small one that should have been solved by us." Camp."


    "Now complaining is useless." Kyle asked coldly, "Fry, your experience in the field is more abundant than mine. In the face of this situation, how do we feel that we are good?"


    Frye frowned and stared at the enemy base in the distance. After thinking for a while, he said unwillingly: "It is obvious that we can only give up the raid mission here. With the troops of 100 people in the district, even if they have a surprise attack. First-hand, it is undoubtedly sent to death in vain."


    Kyle continued to ask: "Can''t you contact the colonel through the communication machine we brought?"


    "No." Fry shook his head and didn''t even think about it. He said exactly: "We are too close to the enemy base. At this distance, we use the communication machine. The signal is easily intercepted by the enemy." When the rest of the troops launched a raid, there was not much left. Once the other four enemy camps were attacked by our troops, the large bases here would receive the sound of the wind."


    Kyle said blankly: "So. Now with conventional combat judgment, you can only give up the raid mission."


    "Fry, have you forgotten? We promised the sergeant to ensure the completion of the raid!"


    "But--" Frey''s face has a hard time.


    "Nothing!" Kyle interrupted his words and continued to guide: "Now if you give up the opportunity to attack a large base, and wait for the enemy to be vigilant, it will be difficult to find such an opportunity next time!"


    Fry responded like a strange look at Kyle, squinting and said: "You don''t sell off, you say, do you think of any idea?"


    "It''s still not you, but it''s not an idea, but a plan of action." Kyle smiled and leaned over and said a few words at Fury''s ear.


    After listening to Fury, a pair of madman stared at Kyle, and said: "Single person lurking into the base, are you crazy? Or do you want to die?"


    Kyle shrugged and said seriously: "I am not crazy. Now, if you want to complete the raid mission, you can only try this adventure. If you can lurk into the enemy base, destroy the defense mechanism inside, plus The 100-strong force attacked from outside and there is still a certain probability of success."


    "Want to lurk into such a large base, how simple is it." Fury shook his head.


    "This is my business, I just need your approval and support." Kyle said coldly.


    Frey silenced and looked straight at Kyle for a while, slowly and forcefully said: "To be honest, I have no reason to dissuade you. After all, no one wants to give up before the task has started. So, you can try it. Try it, but let me say it first. If you fail, I will take the troops back directly."


    "Reassured, I will never put my life on others."


    Kyle dropped such a sentence and immediately swooped forward, and by speeding up the slope, the back quickly disappeared into the night under the mountain.


    "It''s really a madman." Fury sighed.


    Individual soldiers go directly to large bases, which is undoubtedly suicidal. But somehow, Kyle gave him a feeling of self-confidence.


    Perhaps because of that wonderful feeling, Fry chose to agree to this extremely risky way of fighting.


    After leaving the team, Kyle took the lead in taking off his American combat uniforms in the jungle at the foot of the mountain, and selected a suitable German soldier combat uniform from the card space.


    Proposed to lurk into the enemy base alone, Kyle certainly does not go to death, but has enough self-protection.


    This self-confidence comes from the blue card that was sacrificed today!


    ¡¾sneak¡¿:


    The night walker who lurks in the dark shadows, eliminates his own breath and reduces the sense of existence;


    Under the sneak state, the enemy will not be able to see you within a certain visual distance (10 meters). A translucent figure can be seen within 10 meters, and normal vision can be obtained within five meters.


    In the night, provide night vision ability within 100 meters of the night walker, double the hidden effect and increase the speed of movement.


    Note: After the night walker actively initiates an attack, the stealth status will be released and cannot be entered within ten seconds.


    The night walker can force a momentary movement to escape, the range is one kilometer, and the cooling is 24H.


    Blue ability card.


    This is the blue-quality ability card, as judged before, far beyond the professional or proficient level that humans can achieve, but can be divided into super-powerful categories!


    After Kyle has the [sneak] card, the individual strength that can be played now can no longer be defined by the human ability.


    "Sneak start!"


    Kyle meditation, the beginning of the transition into a dark red, the visual field within a hundred meters at night is clearly visible. At the same time, his body is like a bag of fog, looming under the night.


    Under the night walker status.


    Kyle carried the Nepalese saber, so he ran to the enemy bases half a mile away and entered the sneak. Even the sound of the military boots falling on the ground was quiet.


    All the way to the enemy base near the enemy, Kyle suddenly stopped and watched the past 50 meters away.


    The rows of high-hanging lights on the fence of the iron mesh are bright, and once the figure is exposed to the light, the increase in stealth stealth will be greatly weakened.


    Kyle is still wondering how to sneak into the base. Suddenly from the back of the 100 meters, the two lights slightly shattered the night of the wilderness. A German-style military vehicle slowly approached the main gate of the base.


    "Material military vehicles?" Kyle moved in his heart and kept stealth and touched the direction of the military vehicle.


    ¡®Tread-t¡¯


    Slightly frequent footsteps sounded quietly in the deserted plain.


    Kyle sneaked into the side of the military car, watching the front of the car will collide with himself, directly sprinting in the first step.


    ¡°Wow?¡±


    The German soldier who was the driver was snoring, suddenly saw the empty car in front of the empty car, and the hair was scared straight up, subconsciously stepping on the brakes.


    He opened his mouth and said that he could still speak in the future. From the smear of the window, the words and vitality were wiped out.


    Sneak, assassinate, and corpse, the entire process of the flow of water, as if rehearsed many times.


    When the military vehicle stopped, Kyle coldly threw the German soldiers who had cut the throat out of the driver''s seat. It was similar to the online game''s smashing equipment. The corpse that fell on the ground showed several items in the extractable state.


    [German soldier ID card], [German soldier combat suit], [German pistol]...


    After a while.


    The military vehicle restarted on the road and headed for the main entrance of the German base in front.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 14： Teenage girl and killing

    Chapter 14 Girls and Killing


    Large base in Germany.


    The three-meter high-speed rail network will make the large base as strong and reliable as the bucket, and as the only main gate without iron net protection, there are also Fortress Fortress, and nearly 30 well-equipped German soldiers guard.


    At night, many guards yawned slightly. At this moment, with the sound of the engine, a German military vehicle came from afar to the main entrance.


    "Stop and stop!"


    Despite seeing his own car, the guards still put down the car''s resistance at the main entrance and stopped the military car.


    "What is the situation?" The full-bearded guard of the gatekeeper took a team of soldiers with guns and went to the window to ask.


    The window of the military car was quickly shaken, and the driver wearing a flat-brimmed hat inside handed down the soldier''s ID from the window. The tired and hoarse response in German: "Forehead, military supplies."


    "Routine inspection." The guard of the gatekeeper waved, and three or four soldiers immediately stepped forward to check the materials in the back of the car.


    In less than half a minute, the soldiers returned to the guard''s captain with a slight panic, and quietly said a few words close to his ear.


    It was noticed that the guard''s line of sight fell back to himself. Kyle, who was pretending to be a driver, raised his eyebrows and subconsciously lowered the cap of his hat on his head, and the shadow covered the younger face.


    Is it exposed?


    Kyle''s face is expressionless, but his body is in a tight state. As long as the German guards perceive his identity, he will immediately use the forced momentary movement attached to the sneak to escape.


    The guard of the guard waved his hand and let the inspected soldiers step back. They walked alone toward the window of the military vehicle.


    While Kyle was secretly vigilant, the serious face of the guard''s captain suddenly smiled, and he happily took out the rolled cigarette from his trouser pocket and handed it in: "Brother, late at night, also helped the chief run the mission, it is really hard for you."


    Kyle naturally took the cigarette roll and responded with a high cold: "Polite, this is what I should do."


    "Yes. Hurry and let go!" The guard of the guard shouted and the car at the main entrance of the base immediately opened. Kyle did not drag, and the right foot was deep on the hand, and the military car roared into the base.


    The large base is not as simple as the temporary combat territory, especially the German base, which is famous for its strict military discipline. It has a driveway with two cars in parallel and a variety of wooden or tent-built camp houses.


    Even inside the base, there are lighting at every distance and a patrol squad of six German soldiers.


    Kyle used the light to look at the distribution of the patrol squad, while driving the car to the depths of the base, that is, parking the material storage area of ??a large number of vehicles.


    The cargo garage area was quiet and empty, and Kyle took the opportunity to stop the car.


    He is not in a hurry to enter the stealth state, but goes directly to the back of the car.


    "I just thought about it. I forgot to check what the military vehicles I robbed were transporting. I can let the guard of the base guard me to compliment the identity of the driver in the district..." Kyle said to himself, this card is The Nepalese saber has been quietly held in the right hand, and the other hand pulled the brakes of the rear iron gate of the car.


    ¡®Oh ¨C¡¯


    The iron gate of the back of the car opened, and at the same time, there was a faint whine inside.


    "This is?" Kyle frowned, and the light jump into the back of the warehouse, the dark vision inside is gradually clear, the so-called military capital is a girl.


    Correct. It is a white girl who seems to be only about 16 years old. A bright golden curly hair is wet with sweat, even in the dark light, it is difficult to cover her delicate face like a porcelain doll.


    She was only wearing a thin white dress, the immature body had begun to show its beauty, and the body was **** by the military rope, with a tape on the mouth and curled up in a large wooden box.


    The large wooden box carries a white note label, which is written in German: "The scraps collected in Europe, the leader of Leo received."


    "These beasts."


    Seeing this, Kyle gnashed his teeth, and his heart was filled with an irresistible fire of anger.


    Although he does not hate war, he can always be guilty of this aggression of land and the sinful act of robbing a girl as a material.


    The blonde girl in the box saw someone coming in, the blue beauty filled with tears and panic, and because the mouth was stuck with the tape, she could only make a ¡®ÎØÎØÎØ¡¯ struggling sound.


    "Don''t be afraid." Kyle said, approaching, but the girl was more panicked.


    "Oh." Kyle suddenly realized what he was, smiled bitterly, and turned words back into authentic English: "Do not worry. I am an American soldier, I will not hurt you."


    Worried that this was not enough, Kyle took the hat off and revealed his young and handsome European face. This time, the girl finally eased down.


    Sure enough, no matter what era is the era of looking at the face.


    "You don''t say anything, I will save you." Kyle raised the Nepalese saber and cut off the rope on the girl. When the tape was torn open, the blonde girl couldn''t help but hug his waist, weak. The cry came out.


    "You are safe." Kyle smiled and said, comforting the blond hair of the girl.


    Turkic, a German questioning outside the car sounded, "Who is there?"


    The girl in Kyle¡¯s arms cried abruptly and shuddered.


    "Don''t make a noise, I will deal with them." Kyle whispered, and then looked up again, the gentleness of his face quickly turned into indifference, and the cold mangled from the eyes.


    He replied in a hoarse German language: "I am Bern. There are supplies handed over to Chief Leo in the car. Can you come over and help me?"


    "Understand." The patrol squad captain outside the car did not have any doubts. After a quick response, he took five soldiers and went to the back of the military vehicle.


    The patrol captain and the two soldiers entered the back warehouse one step at a time. When the flashlights in their hands fell in, they only saw the blonde girl crouching and lying in the box.


    "Hey?" The voice of the patrol captain¡¯s doubts just fell, and the figure on the top of the back of the warehouse tumbling down.


    ¡®Hey! ! ¡¯


    The Nepalese saber broke the air in the dark, fast, accurate and sharp, and the blade passed over the throat of the three people in the back of the car, accompanied by warm and scarlet blood splashing.


    The three soldiers on the car were killed in a blink of an eye. Kyle didn''t even breathe, like a cheetah with the same head killing, and three other soldiers rushing toward the car.


    The distance of four or five meters, under the attack of the top human body, is only less than half a second.


    Kyle''s hand fell, the fourth German soldier''s head flew high, the sharp saber with the powerful bowl force, even the neck and the cervical spine were cut off directly!


    There were also two German soldiers with wide eyes, and the fear of extremes slowed their body''s reaction a lot.


    They want to fight back with a gun, they want to open their mouths and shout, they want to slap their legs and run, but all this is limited to ¡®thinking¡¯, and the actual actions are simply obliterated in the next moment ¨C


    Kyle''s one-handed saber directly broke into the heart of one of the soldiers, and the other hand held the arm of the last soldier''s neck and rubbed it **** the ground.


    "Give me death!"


    The two soldiers could only struggle a little, and in the hands of Kyle, who was directly killing the killer, he quickly lost his life into a cold body.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 15： Hidden basement

    Chapter 15 hidden basement


    ¡®Tick. ¡¯


    The thick blood dripped down the ground with the slightly curved blade of the Nepalese army knife. The bodies of the six German soldiers went from the back of the car to the outside of the car, and in turn they became dead bodies and fell to the ground.


    "Huh ~" Kyle spit a long breath, the heart is still in a state of excitement, adrenaline and blood flow in the body, and a large amount of sweat overflows on the forehead.


    In order not to let even a German soldier issue an early warning, the enemy in the base was alarmed.


    During the five-second killing period, Kyle has already taken the physical fitness of his body and the ability card of many fighting skills to the extreme.


    Kyle did not dare to slack off, hurriedly looked around the environment and confirmed that he did not disturb other German soldiers.


    He wiped the Nepalese army knife on a corpse''s clothes, cleaned the blood from the knife, and put it back into the leather scabbard at the waist.


    Then, Kyle moved the bodies of the three soldiers outside the car to the rear of the car. During the handling, the saved girl poked her head out of the wooden box.


    The blonde girl looked at the six piles of corpses in front of her eyes. The fear had just disappeared. Her eyes shifted to Kyle, which was unscathed, and her eyes were shocked.


    German soldiers. The brave and militant equipment is excellent, coupled with the strict and standardized military style, each of which is a killing machine in the eyes of civilians.


    It is possible for this powerful six soldiers to fall under the young army knife in a short period of time, and there is no chance of calling for help. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who can dare to believe in such a luxurious record.


    "That..." The girl raised her strength and spoke softly to Kyle. "Thank you."


    Kyle shrugged and gasped and said, "Now thank you for being too early. We are in the German base."


    "Ah?" The girl was slightly stunned and apparently had not figured out what she was doing.


    "There is no time to explain it to you. You are hiding here, don''t make a noise, I will definitely come back to save you later."


    When Kyle finished, he quickly left the back warehouse and closed the tailgate.


    Although it is not good to close a watery sister and six bodies, it is not enough now.


    In order to sneak into the base, he delayed the next time, and now only about twenty minutes left before the attack time planned by the raid mission.


    Time is up. Even if their troops did not initiate the operation, the other four units would attack the other four enemy camps. At that time, the large bases would be shocked, and the so-called raid would be meaningless.


    "Sneak starts."


    Kyle armed with a saber, opened the sneak into the night walker state, went straight to the house inside the base to explore the past.


    ¡®Tread-t¡¯


    He sneaked through the shadows of a team of patrols five meters away, and no one was aware of the other.


    There are lights and patrols at every small distance in the base, but as long as it is not brightly lit and full of troops, leaving room for dark nights, Kyle can walk quietly in the base.


    In the dark, grasp the sense of distance of the surrounding environment, sneak is the good effect that can achieve far more than stealth.


    Kyle sneaked all the way and soon stopped at the front corner of a wooden house.


    The biggest difference between the house in front of him and the other houses is that the patrols arranged in the surrounding area are more than twice as strong, and there is a soldier guarded at the door of the house.


    "Is this the rest of the officer? The commander?" Kyle was surprised. The door of the house was not locked, but it was hidden.


    If the commander of the base can be solved first, the plan to sneak into it alone is half the success.


    The question is how to sneak into the house in front.


    Kyle frowned, suddenly remembered something, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    In front of the big house.


    The soldier''s guard is standing next to the door like a big white poplar. He keeps his guns in his hands and keeps his vigilant alert.


    Even if it is inside the home base, it is no exception. Because the things stored in the house are the items that the officer repeatedly ensures that they cannot be negligent.


    "After another hour, someone will replace the class." The guard was thinking this way, and suddenly a dark creature descended from the sky and slammed his wings against his face.


    "bat?"


    The guard was stunned and reached out to grab it. I didn''t expect the bat to be extremely aggressive, biting under his eyes and not letting go.


    "Give it away!" The guard closed his eyes in pain, knocked it down on the door, and grabbed the bat with his hands in anger.


    In such a defensive gap, a vague figure has quickly swept past him and crossed the door of the house.


    "what happened?!"


    A team of patrol squads quickly rushed to the scene to ask, but watched the guards indignantly throwing the pinched bats on the ground and spit a sip. "Oh, nothing, a bat."


    Seeing this funny scene, the patrol team looked at each other.


    The door of the house was closed by the guard, and the darkness in the inside gradually revealed a clear silhouette of the figure, which is Kyle still in stealth.


    "Bio-cards are much more practical than you think." Kyle muttered to himself, but it was just a white bio-card. In this case, he played a huge miracle.


    Among them, it also benefits from the characteristics of the bio card - compliance.


    The creatures summoned from the biocard can obey the master''s commands obediently, which avoids many accidents and makes it a true ¡®bio¡¯ weapon.


    "Well, let me see what I am doing here."


    Kyle¡¯s gaze fell in the hall of the house. At the moment he first came in, he knew that it was not the headquarters or the rest.


    The layout of the material storage warehouse is biased. In the large houses, several rows of shelves are piled up, and various boxes of various specifications are piled up together.


    Without opening the box for viewing, as Kyle''s attention is aggravated, a series of extractable item card messages appear on each box.


    [German rifle], [rifle bullet], [anti-infantry jumping thunder], [detonator grenade]...


    arsenal?


    Kyle¡¯s eyes are brighter, which is much higher than the command of the command.


    After all, finding the command, it can only threaten the life of the commander, and to find this, it is to hold the lifeblood of this large base in the hand.


    Kyle went to the house and took some arms into a card every three seconds.


    He always reached the inside of the house, stopped suddenly, and squatted down on the floor with his fingers, and the hollow sound of ¡®ßËßËßË¡¯ sounded subtle.


    Turtles, below the arsenal, and hidden basements?


    Kyle smiled a little, this little means can''t beat him. Soon I found the floor layer that opened the basement and went down the stairs. However, the basement, which was originally thought to be dark, was slightly rejuvenated with a mysterious blue light.


    Completely entering the basement, the first to be reflected in front of Kyle''s eyes, is a box-shaped blue-light energy body, which is exposed to the air and allows people to clearly feel the enormous energy contained therein.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 16： Unlimited energy

    Chapter 16 Unlimited Energy


    ¡¾Ä§·½ÓàÄÜ¡¿:


    The new energy developed through the universe of the Rubik''s Cube can provide powerful and destructive power to the tank guns, and the infinite energy that exists in the concept.


    Blue item card.


    Is it extracted?


    The above is the card message displayed by the block-shaped blue energy source.


    "My God..." Kyle''s face was shocked, and the calm state of mind could not help but shake. I didn''t expect to deal with the god-level items of Marvel World so quickly.


    The universe cube! A veritable god-level item, the container of the space gem that first appeared on the earth. The space gem, which is one of the six infinite gemstones, is a cosmic artifact.


    "Also. During the Second World War, the Rubik''s Cube was found by the Hydra organization, and it was used to develop and produce endless energy into the war."


    Kyle was shocked at the energy square in front of him, wiping a cold sweat for himself and the US troops in the temporary combat zone.


    Today, this kind of energy has not yet been put into the frontline battlefield. Obviously, the German army has just been manufactured and has not been officially put into use.


    If you don''t know this news, in the face of the German army that suddenly has new energy gains, it is very likely that the front line in Europe will be devastated!


    However, it happens to be cheaper now.


    Kelly excitedly picked up an energy block, and one could act as a blue item card. This kind of high quality item is simply the best material for sacrifice!


    "How can I have more than 20 pieces in this box?"


    Kyle is about to start drawing cards, and a slight voice is heard behind him. His face changed and he could react in the future. The back of the head was already topped by the cold metal.


    "Don''t move, I will explode your head when you move it." The man with the gun behind him said in a German language that as the mechanical sound of the rubbing sounded, the pistol he held was already opened.


    Great idea.


    Kyle tightened his body and sighed in his heart. He did not expect to relax his vigilance, but he did not expect that the hidden basement would have been there.


    "Put back the things on your hands and raise your hands." The man continued to speak in the tough tone of the order.


    "Don''t shoot." Kyle said as he put the energy cubes back into the box and raised his hands.


    In this difficult life-and-death crisis, Kyle is calmly thinking about countermeasures.


    The easiest thing is to use the forced transfer of stealth and leave the enemy base, but this is the last resort.


    "Very good. I didn''t expect you to speak German. It is a US military mouse that can sneak into my base." The man said coldly that he did not immediately shoot, which made Kyle eliminate the idea of ??forced transfer.


    "What do you want to do when you sneak into here?" The man continued to ask, this time Kyle was silent and did not answer.


    "Oh, I have a way for you to open your mouth." The man snorted, the pistol kept on the back of Kyle''s head, and the other hand pulled out the intercom: "Hey, I am the chief of Leo. I quickly sent soldiers to come over." In the basement of Warehouse No. 2, there is a small mouse from the US military..."


    It turns out that this guy is the chief of Leo who can provide girl supplies, and should be the highest commander of this large base.


    Kyle still held his hands up and motionless, but I don¡¯t know when a card has been quietly folded and caught between the fingers.


    "Leo Chief."


    After waiting for the man¡¯s call, Kyle suddenly said indifferently, "Do you know that there is such a sentence in our hometown?"


    Chief Leo gave a slight glimpse, hung up the walkie-talkie, and asked coldly: "What?"


    His pistol is tightly placed on the back of Kyle''s head. As soon as there is any change, the trigger will be pulled immediately.


    Kyle replied softly: "The sentence is - the villain, died in words."


    "Reverse?"


    Chief Leo frowned, but he still didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence. Suddenly a dog came out from the darkness of the near, the fangs flashed cold, and a sly bite on his wrist.


    [Vicious dog]: Summon a fierce dog with rabies to fight for you.


    Green bio card.


    "Ah!" Chief Leo fell to the ground with his hand mourning. The dog seemed to be a large dog of the Tibetan Mastiff. The eyes were green, and the amazing bite force to tear open a large piece of meat to reveal the bones of the forest. .


    "The protagonist tonight is me, of course you are a villain."


    Kell''s mouth curled in a curve, stroking the fluffy hair of the dog.


    "I beg you. Don''t kill me, you can''t live without me when you kill me!" Under the strong desire for survival, the chief of Leo, who was majestic and ironic, asked for mercy.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Kyle smiled, and the face of Chief Leo was still in the future, and the next sentence made him faceless: "I hate people with guns." My head is gone. So, you can bring it to the dog."


    The voice just fell, as if to understand Kyle''s instructions, the next side of the dog roared and bite in the past, directly biting the neck of Leo''s chief.


    Ignore the screams of the other side, and the scene of **** in which the dog eats. Kyle began to extract the energy cubes in the basement.


    After all, even if it is three seconds, more than twenty energy blocks will take more than a minute. And receiving a communication call as a commander, the German soldiers in the base should have gathered here.


    "After a minute, you must destroy the defense mechanism of the base and make a breakout outside the enemy base. Time is a bit of a hurry!"


    Kyle raised his eyebrows, but did not stop the action of extracting the energy item card. Instead, he took another bio card out of the card space.


    [Poisonous horse honeycomb]: Summons a honeycomb with a group of hundreds of horse bees. The wasp is highly toxic and can cause death within half an hour. Rare green item card.


    Current status: Only one-time summoning, lasts for half an hour. use or not?


    "At this time, it is the time when you play the most useful role." Kyle said meaningfully.


    At this time, in the mountain forest next to the large base.


    Hundreds of American soldiers face a dignified hiding, led by the leader of the sergeant Fry, a little unsettled fists, waiting anxiously.


    "Fri''s sergeant, the prescribed raid time is coming, what should we do?" George could not help but ask.


    "Let''s wait." Frey screamed, even he didn''t know what to wait for.


    Maybe Kyle has not sneaked into the base and has been killed.


    Even if Kyle is lucky enough to sneak into the base, how can he destroy the defense mechanism composed of thousands of soldiers and sophisticated equipment with his own ability?


    "Wait for another five minutes. If there is no movement in the large base after five minutes, immediately cancel the surprise attack and return." Frey took a deep breath, and at this moment, many soldiers were screaming.


    "Fri''s sir! The enemy''s large base seems to be moving!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 17： Thrilling breakout

    Chapter 17 Thrilling Breakout


    German large base, in front of the second warehouse.


    Nearly a hundred German soldiers, armed with excellent German-made rifles, face a dignified wall in front of the warehouse. This movement has also led to the gathering of more patrolling soldiers.


    "Unable to contact the leader of Leo. Repeat, the walkie-talkie can''t get in touch with the leader of Leo."


    "Sir, is it forcibly entering the warehouse search?"


    "Of course! There may be only one person in the other party. There is no reason to be afraid of him on our site. But be careful, the warehouse is full of flammable and high-risk bombs. Don''t give me a fire, see the enemy take the lead in suppressing with a bayonet."


    The officer in charge of the base patrol was finished, waving his hand and letting the two leading soldiers who were close to the warehouse door open the door.


    The warehouse door was slowly pushed open under the soldiers'' hands, and the inside was dark. Several patrol squads quickly entered with the guns. The lights on the helmets cast the beams together, sweeping from side to side.


    ¡®Tread-t¡¯


    Hearing the intensive and frequent footsteps on the ground above, Kyle also knew that the enemy soldiers had already entered the munitions warehouse, and they just handed the last energy block in the box into a card.


    A full twenty-five energy cubes, or twenty-five blue item cards, are fully available.


    "So now, start to break through." Kyle was unhurried, glanced at the enemy commander who had turned into a pile of rotten meat, and re-integrated the card into the card.


    The next occasion is not suitable for it.


    However, general biocards can be recycled, except for special biocards such as the poisonous horse cell. This also greatly enhances the use value of bio-cards.


    "I don''t know what kind of bio-cards above green quality will be. Wouldn''t it be possible to get a monster card like World Bio, King Kong, or Godzilla?"


    This funny idea just flashed in Kyle''s mind, and soon after the brain left the basement, ready to break through. He did not know that this will become a reality in the near future.


    At this time, a large number of German soldiers have already completed the upper space of the No. 2 warehouse and turned to the last basement passage.


    "Throw a smoke bomb into it."


    One soldier put the smoke bomb in his hand and the other soldier placed his hand in the dark floor of the basement.


    Just as they opened the door to the basement and wanted to throw a smoke bomb down, a black mist rushed out of the basement, causing the open smoke bomb to fall outside the basement.


    "Cough, what is this ghost thing?"


    One of the German soldiers coughed their own lights at the black fog. When the patrol team saw the specific things in front of them, the scalp numbs and sucked a cold air, and the face turned into a frightening pale.


    That is obviously not a black fog, but hundreds of dark brown wasps, each one is half as big as a marble, and gathered together in a dense manner.


    "The wasp! There are poison bees inside!"


    "My God! Run! Leave here!"


    The German soldiers in the warehouse rushed out in horror, and they hoped that they had not disturbed them. But after the poisonous wasps left the basement, they seemed to be organized and purposeful, chasing them crazy, using them. The tail shot attacked the face of the soldier without defense.


    In just a moment, dozens of soldiers fled to the warehouse and fled, and many soldiers who were tied by the wasp fell to the ground in pain, holding their faces and mourning and rolling.


    Kyle came out of the basement at the end of the bee colony and saw the scene in front of him. It was also unexpectedly whispered: "It¡¯s just a green and rare bio card. It¡¯s really amazing."


    "But the time for the raid on the mission is over. I don''t have time to play with you. I must leave here as soon as possible."


    Ignoring the German soldiers, Kyle held the Nepalese saber in his hand and his body quickly disappeared in the dark.


    Sneak start.


    Kyle in the night walker squats in the huge riots inside and outside the warehouse, and is flexible between the wasps and the soldiers, and begins to return to the parking area of ??the military vehicles.


    Due to the lively hustle and bustle of the No. 2 warehouse in the central area of ??the base, there are also many patrol teams in the parking lot outside the base.


    Kyle went all the way to the unimpeded sneak run, and easily returned to the military vehicle that was grabbed from the enemy.


    He opened the iron gate of the back of the car and saw that there were only six bodies inside, and quickly jumped into the back of the car. When he found the girl who was sleeping in the wooden box, it was a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t sleep. Hurry up, I will take you out of here!" Kyle pushed her forward, but the girl not only did not wake up, but the weak body completely collapsed.


    died?


    Kyle put his finger on the girl''s nose, and felt a weak breath, proving that she had not yet died, but she was weak and fainted.


    In this situation, you can bring a comatose wounded person, and the danger will multiply.


    Kyle just hesitated for a moment, and finally bite his teeth. "I am lucky when I meet you. Since I said that I will take you away, then --"


    He carried out the action of carrying the girl behind him, and tied it to the ground with a rope. The girl''s body was soft, like a large quilt of good quality.


    "This weight is not as good as a parcel."


    Kyle screamed at the girl and turned away from the **** and sturdy car.


    Only his forefoot just arrived at the edge of the back of the car, and the back foot quickly retreated back, and with the car door closed -


    ''Da da da! ! ! ¡¯


    The next moment, the iron gate of the back of the car was screened by dense bullets!


    Kyle, who is close to the iron wall of the back of the car, is frowning. There are actually three or four patrol squads outside the car. This combat quality is not a loss for the Germans.


    "Can''t be trapped here!" Kyle thought, quickly lifting a car in the car, kicking the iron door halfway with his foot, and then the body in the handle was thrown out.


    ''Da da da! ¡¯


    The corpse was mistaken for the enemy of escape, and the German soldiers immediately launched a fierce ammunition fire, and the body was beaten into pieces in the air.


    This is just the beginning.


    Soon, the second body was thrown out, and the German gunfire was once again concentrated on it.


    Like the opportunity to not add bullets to German soldiers, the third body was then thrown out!


    The bullet that fell on the corpse was obviously weakened by a large part, and the body was about to fall on the ground. A figure sprinted away from the back of the body in the opposite direction!


    It is Kyle!


    He used the first two bodies to consume enemy ammunition, and the third body as a cover shield, successfully obtained the torch fire from the Sheng, that is, the enemy''s short-term opportunity to change the folder!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 18： Grand fireworks of war

    Chapter 18 The Grand Fireworks of War


    ''tread! ¡¯


    Kyle ran wildly at full speed, interspersed between various military vehicles that stayed, and sprinted to the iron mesh at the edge of the base.


    "Catch me! Don''t let him run!"


    Behind him, more than twenty German soldiers were chasing after the guns, and all the bullets fell on the vehicle bunker.


    Kyle''s body was highly sturdy after being collected by the physical fitness card. In addition, the girl''s body was very petite, so it looked like a backpack carrying a doll style, which did not affect his actions.


    Just avoiding a wave of bullets, Kyle squatted in a wild car, and then the girl behind him issued a "Uh-huh" sound, which turned out to be awakened from a coma.


    "This, what the **** is this?" The girl opened her eyes and noticed that something was wrong. She was obviously **** by the ropes as before, but this time she was **** with a strong man, like eight. The claw octopus is attached to the back of the other side.


    "You are awake." Kyle gasped and responded. Under continuous high-load combat, his whole body was sweating. The combat uniforms had already been wet with sweat, so that two people could feel the temperature of each other. .


    "What are we doing now?" The girl who recognized Kyle was red-faced and asked weakly.


    "Escape," Kyle said, feeling the stinging touch on his left shoulder. The hot, viscous liquid overflowed the battle suit and reddened his palm.


    The girl was surprised and said: "You are hurt."


    "It''s just a minor injury." Kyle whispered.


    The wound should have been hit just after the car was rushed out of the car, but it was not noticed because of his tight state of excitement.


    "What can I do?" The girl''s trembling voice was crying, and she could only reach out and hold Kyle''s injured left shoulder to avoid blood loss.


    "Reassured, my body is not yet..."


    Kyle¡¯s words have not been finished yet, and suddenly he consciously fluttered to the open space on the back side. The next moment, the spot was fried by a grenade, and the half of the tail of the field car was also blown up.


    "It seems that they are a little angry and angry, and they will not hesitate to destroy the military vehicles of the base, but also kill us."


    Kyle calmly thought, the injury did not make his movements slow, but also a few flexible and exquisite sprints, using military vehicles as a shelter to avoid a few waves of bullets and continue to break out.


    "What should we do?" The girl''s face was pale, only to notice the danger of their situation.


    "Reassure, say good to save you out, I have no intention to renege." Kyle looked up and looked at him, estimating his distance from the No. 2 warehouse, a few bullets smashing through his head and hitting the next vehicle Mars is shining.


    Kyle suddenly laughed: "Our distance from the base center should be far enough."


    "It¡¯s all here, you are still laughing."


    The girl''s grievance bite her lip, and the delicate hands are still dead on Kyle''s left shoulder wound. However, the blood still overflows from the finger joints.


    "Have you seen the fireworks?" Kyle asked inexplicably.


    "Well?" The girl''s face was full of doubts. She only looked at Kyle''s right hand and groped in her pocket, grabbing a remote-like object in her hand.


    "That''s - the grand fireworks that opened up in the war." Kyle finished, pressing the remote control button in his hand.


    At the same time, the second base of the German base is outside the warehouse.


    A large number of German soldiers gathered here, and the wasps and soldiers'' bodies, smoke bombs, guns, helmets, etc. were visible everywhere, and the ground was a mess.


    Many of the soldiers who escaped from the robbers were sitting on the ground with no love. They faced the well-equipped US military and dared to attack, but they took the poisonous wasp from where they did not know.


    This is useful for the torch, but the combat area is also an arms warehouse, which cannot be used. You can only rely on the smoke bomb to drive away, but those who are killed but also die to tie you to change their lives.


    "The body of Chief Leo has been found in the basement of the warehouse."


    "There was no trace of the intruder."


    Many soldiers from the No. 2 warehouse reported that several chiefs were also watching me and I saw you. The base was inexplicably invaded and hit hard, and did not let them react.


    "Damn. Give me more strength and conduct a carpet search on the entire base!" the second commander yelled.


    At this moment, a soldier rushed out of the No. 2 warehouse and shouted loudly: "Quick, run!"


    "What happened?!" Several chiefs asked in unison.


    "The inside was installed with a timed bomber -" the soldier said it, then...


    There''s no after that.


    The time bomb corresponding to the remote control will start immediately under remote control. The time bomb was that Kyle had already installed it when he first sneaked into the warehouse. It was not a powerful bomb, but the power was just enough to affect the size of the entire house.


    The house is an arsenal that stores a large amount of ammunition.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    First, there was a shocking explosion of explosions. The ups and downs were a series of explosions that overlapped and exploded.


    From the perspective of Kyle at the edge of a large base, it is the glare of the bursting fire that instantly envelopes the central area of ??the entire base, and the dust and waves that are picked up sweep outwards at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Kyle carried the girl into the bottom of the car one step at a time. The slamming of the whistle and the eardrum were shocking, and the window glass was crushed by the flying gravel.


    When the dust settled, Kyle climbed from the scrapped car, and the girl looked down the rear, only to see that the area in the center of the base was flattened, the flame burned in it, and the night sky burned red. .


    The grand fireworks that opened up during the war were worthy of the name.


    The twenty-six German soldiers who pursued it, looking back at this scene, were full of incredible looks. Some kneel down on the spot, sad mourning.


    "Looking at this opportunity, let''s go." Kyle gasped, carrying a girl who was walking a few steps away, and suddenly fell to the ground.


    His strength began to lapse, his body functions were declining, and his consciousness and vision were gradually blurred.


    "What''s wrong with you?" The girl asked worriedly. In her opinion, it was already incredible to support the present with the bloodshed after Kyle was shot.


    "I''m fine." Kyle bit his tongue, stinging and irritating the nerves, and refreshing the iron net slowly moving ten meters away.


    "Oh, they are there!"


    "Revenge for the brothers! Never let him go!"


    Not far behind, the surviving German soldiers shouted and continued to pursue Kyle.


    "If you continue this way, they will catch up! You untie the rope, let me down, I will stop them." The girl said with determination.


    "Less nonsense, just because of your small body, you can''t delay for half a second." Kyle smiled, but his heart was pondering the choices of the moment.


    If he is alive and dead, he can only abandon the girl and choose to use the stealth forced teleport to escape.


    But now, is it a desperate situation in life and death?


    Kyle sighs, his physical condition is still falling, and no further treatment is likely to be life-threatening.


    "So..." Kyle just wanted to say something. Suddenly there was a large group of familiar figures in front of him, letting him open his eyes. "This is!"


    "Avoid the first two people, shoot backwards! All the kills!" The black leader in the team opened his mouth.


    ''Da da da! ¡¯


    As the intensive gunshots sounded, they all avoided Kyle''s body and shot on the German soldiers chased behind him.


    In absolute numbers, more than twenty German soldiers were quickly annihilated on the spot.


    "You can finally come, Fury." Kyle smiled comfortably. When he saw the appearance of Frey, he knew that the crisis of life and death had been completely lifted.


    "Next, please give us the follow-up mission." Fury, who led the troops, stepped forward to hold Kyle, revealing a row of white teeth on his dark face.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 19： End of campaign

    Chapter 19 End of Campaign


    In the final stage of the raid battle, Kyle¡¯s long-term high-load sustained combat due to the massive blood loss of the guns has long exceeded the limits of the body. After relaxing, he quickly fainted.


    Fury asked several soldiers to bring Kyle and the rescued girl back to the temporary camp to rescue, and they continued the raid with the remaining 90 soldiers.


    Due to the large-scale explosion caused by Kyle, the large-scale base does not say that the defense mechanism, all organizational systems have long been worn by hundreds of holes.


    Hundreds of surviving German soldiers lost their command of the sergeant. They wanted to rescue the wounded soldiers in the blast zone. At this time, they faced a fully armed and well-behaved US force involved in the raid, and they were suddenly hit.


    The war lasted from late at night until five in the morning, and the sky was white. Fury took the troops to ''clean up'' the large base. Even if it was a one-sided battle, it also damaged 27 soldiers. .


    The results of the war are against the sky - plus Kyle''s personal record, their troops'' raids destroyed a total of 1,200 German soldiers stationed, completely occupying each other''s large military base.


    This is the US military, and has achieved such a luxurious record since the first battle!


    Of course, these Kyle are not known, he slept for a whole week.


    When he woke up, it was the morning of the eighth day.


    Kyle opened his eyes and found himself lying on the big white bed. The left shoulder was completely bandaged to the waist, the wrist was connected to the infusion tube, and the probes of various medical instruments were attached to the naked upper body.


    Just a shot in the middle, is it so exaggerated?


    Kyle smiled and realized that he had been in a coma for a long time. After all, during the period of losing consciousness, his mind was trapped in the card space.


    But now, he feels very energetic, and the body should have recovered seven or eight.


    Pulling the infusion and the instrument probe apart, Kyle pressed the wound on the left shoulder with his hand, and felt a little pain in the vagueness. The back rested comfortably on the bed.


    The tables on both sides of the bed are filled with flowers and fruits. The breeze blows up the gauze curtains, and through the window you can see the blue sky and the forest grass, and the outside environment is quiet and peaceful.


    "Where is this being transported?" Kyle was confused, which is obviously not a frontline combat zone or training base.


    But what about it, it doesn''t matter where it is, anyway, it''s right to be healthy and alive.


    Kyle, who had an amazing ability to accept, felt a little hungry. He immediately picked up the apple on the table and stuffed it into his mouth. He rubbed it into his stomach and dissolved the hunger that rushed into his heart.


    When Kyle picked up the third apple, the door of the ward was suddenly opened. He bit the apple in his hand and looked up subconsciously.


    This look can not help but be amazing.


    Presented in front of Kyle is an exquisite face like an angel. The big eyes are blue and clear, the lips are pink, and the blond hair is curled on the shoulders.


    The girl is dressed in a sky-blue knee-length dress, the immature body outlines a graceful curve, and the arms exposed to the air are long and fair.


    This is the second top European and American beauty that Kyle has seen. The first one is the Carter of the training base, but Carter gives more of a mature and glamorous beauty charm, while the girls in front are more lovely and beautiful.


    The girl saw Kyle biting the apple, a slight glimpse, and then excited outside the door like a rabbit shouted: "Doctor, doctor! Kyle, he woke up!"


    "It turned out to be her." Kyle stunned, and when he heard the familiar voice, he recognized the girl who was not rescued from the German base.


    It was really too dark to see at night, and at that time the girl¡¯s weak face was bloodless, and her body was **** very badly. It was quite different from the present.


    "Hey, you can''t eat apples like this, you have to peel." After the girl informed the doctor, she quickly returned to the ward and robbed half of the apples in Kyle''s hands.


    "How are you here..." Kyle just opened his mouth and realized that he had made a mistake. He quickly changed his mouth and asked, "Well, where am I?"


    The girl replied: "We are in the first military hospital in the United States, in New York. You are on the front line of the temporary base for rescue. After the situation has stabilized, it will be sent to the rescue plane by transport fighters."


    "It turned out to be like this." Kyle nodded thoughtfully.


    "You don''t know, the bullet is not just on your left shoulder. It''s only a few centimeters away from the heart. I was really scared when I was rescued. Fortunately, your body is very strong and superior." The girl said Go close to Kyle and reach out for his white bandage.


    "What are you doing?" Kyle looked at her strangely, this distance, can faintly smell the aroma of the other blonde hair.


    "Help you change bandages. My parents are doctors and nurses. I am still very good at this kind of small thing." The girl said that her face could not help but show sad emotions.


    Kyle naturally understands that since she is a prisoner, her family and friends in her home area should also be shot by the invading Germans.


    Perceived that the atmosphere was solidifying, Kyle forced the opening of the topic: "That one, I didn''t expect... you will take care of people."


    "Of course. You have to understand that it¡¯s not just a bunch of supplies that you have saved from the enemy base."


    The girl spit out the pink tongue, I wonder if I was reminded of being tied to Kyle¡¯s back that night, with a bit of blush on my face. ¡°And, I have a name ¨C Lucy Jane. You call me Lucy."


    "Know it." Kyle smiled and let Lucy gently replace the wound bandage.


    Soon, the deputy dean''s responsible doctor rushed to the ward to check Kyle''s injury.


    "Doctor, how is he?" Lucy asked nervously.


    "Nothing." The responsible doctor smiled and pushed down his glasses and said to Kyle: "I didn''t expect that ordinary people are estimated to lie down for a month''s injury. You have basically recovered in a week, probably too much. You can be officially discharged in three days."


    "It will take three more days." Kyle shrugged helplessly. In the physique that others seem to be at the top level, it seems to him that it is really weak.


    Responsible for the doctor to confirm the injury, leave the ward and leave a sentence: "Yes. There is an officer who told me to wake him up after you wake up. I have already given him a call, it is estimated that I will come here soon. visit."


    Have an officer visit?


    Kyle scratched his head. In fact, it is not difficult to guess. He knows fewer than ten officers, and the relationship is good, one or two.


    after a little while.


    When the officer knocked on the door and entered the ward, Kyle showed a completely guessy expression, but he pretended to be surprised and asked: "Joseph, how come you?"


    That''s right, the officer who came down to visit him was the fighting instructor who asked Kyle to pick up several physical green cards in the training base.


    "Bad boy, how can I not come!"


    Chief Joseph smiled without a shelf, but when he saw Lucy in the ward, he couldn''t help but cough and be serious. "Oh, is there a family member?"


    Lucy, who cut the apple, bowed his head in shame and did not refute.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 20： Jumping rank

    Chapter 20 Jumping Title


    "Less nonsense. The sir, what are you doing, I am hurting now, I can''t practice with you."


    For Joseph, who has a good relationship, Kyle is also a big jealousy.


    "Bad boy, you are really... awesome! Give us training base to compete!" Joseph¡¯s chief was the same as before, and half of the words, the words turned, the original skunk turned into praise.


    "I have heard about your business. Going to the front line, I was promoted to the corporal in just three days, I got important information from the enemy camp, led the 100-member army, went deep into the enemy army alone, and annihilated a large enemy base with less victory. ""


    Chief Joseph said and expressed a thumbs up with emotion: "I really have you. Do you know that this front-line counterattack campaign has multiples for our army? You have destroyed a large base of the enemy and three medium-sized camps. There is a record of a mid-range war, and the situation in the front-line combat zone is reversed! All military units and even the whole country have passed this perfect counter-attack to the madness!"


    "You are the hero of the counterattack campaign, the hero of the country, and the idol-level figure of all the soldiers now! In this way, these days have also triggered a wave of youth participation in the army."


    Compared to the promotion of the corporal in three days, Kyle is truly a fame!


    "You don''t praise me like this, I will be proud." Kyle chuckled, the young and handsome face filled with confidence.


    Only the Captain America, who has the super-sports physique, will be able to shine in World War II, and he has a more versatile and powerful card-sucking system. What is the difficulty of becoming a US hero?


    However, with this battle, the reputation of the army has been greatly improved, which is beyond the expectation of Kyle.


    Kyle blinked and asked Joseph with a little expectation: "Yes, I have made such a great battle. Did the commander general at the top give me a military title?"


    "You are a sergeant, and you still remember the ranks." Joseph¡¯s chief was dissatisfied with his big beard and said with a slap in the face: "The military is also to be accumulated step by step. The important thing is to repel the German The achievements of the defending country. However, you did make a great contribution in this counterattack campaign, and the rank was raised a little bit."


    Kyle heard the key points from these words and asked: "How much is it?"


    "Look at yourself." Joseph¡¯s chief did not want to say more, throwing a soldier¡¯s ID from the military uniform pocket and throwing it away.


    Kyle quickly took over and opened the documents to see that it was indeed a personal soldier''s ID for his new registration. There was a black and white photo taken at the time of joining the army.


    Kyle Dove:


    Male, 22 years old, the US Navy lieutenant rank.


    "Is it a lieutenant? This is--" Kyle was shocked. It was a little bit more. It was just a big jump!


    The corporal to the second sergeant, but there are two ranks in the middle of the post, which means that they jumped three times.


    Kyle¡¯s sergeant from the soldiers jumped three times, but it was the corporal rank and the lowest officer position. And this time I jumped, but the real officer position!


    "Judge Joseph, you seem to be a lieutenant?" Kyle looked at the eccentric face of Joseph, suddenly understanding the other party''s unhappy reason.


    "It¡¯s fun now, I don¡¯t have to call my sir in the future.¡± Joseph bit his teeth, and the soldiers he taught under the first two weeks ago, in the blink of an eye, he was in the same position as himself.


    Do you dare to think?


    Joseph said like a sorrowful woman: "It took me ten years to slowly climb to the rank of Lieutenant. You have spent less than ten days on this kid, but it really gives me a long face."


    "It''s a bit wrong. Even if I have more combat power, isn''t a battle enough for me to be promoted to a second lieutenant?" Kyle asked doubtfully, and there were many conspiracy theories in his heart.


    "So, this kid has encountered a rare opportunity for a hundred years."


    Joseph sighed and answered: "Now that during the wartime period of World War II, the country urgently needs to set an example, drive the youth''s blood and thoughts, and increase the morale of the army. And you happen to take the initiative to stand up, and the rank of the second lieutenant will follow suit. Naturally for you."


    Joseph paused, or smiled and said: "You are not the "Captain America", relying on the false title of propaganda film and singing and dancing, but the heroic aura won by the real strength and record!"


    "Captain America." Kyle¡¯s heart trembled and asked urgently: "Is Steve?"


    "No, it is." Joseph took out a cut New York Daily from his pocket and said with indignation: "The kid did have a terrible change in his physical condition after the super soldier¡¯s experiment. But he did not go to the battlefield. On the contrary, it is to carry out military propaganda films with those politicians every day, plus singing and dancing to raise funds and defend against debts, and to create a fair name for the American captain."


    Kyle quickly took the newspaper, and Lucy helped him spread it out. The two witnessed the tour.


    The front of the newspaper has black and white photographs that occupy a large amount of paper. The inside is a young man with a blue and white striped tights, a handsome face and a tall and strong body.


    ¡®You buy more E-series debts, and the soldiers on the battlefield have one more bullet! ¡¯


    ¡®Who is strong and courageous, save the United States from the fire, and quickly follow the call of the Captain America to join our battle! ¡¯


    This type of English banner is boldly printed on the headline and subtitle of the newspaper.


    "It¡¯s really Steve." Kyle smiled and smiled. From the tall young man in the newspaper, he could vaguely see the shadow of the past.


    Captain America, the first man-made hero of Marvel, finally came out.


    Although it started out with such funny and funny political propaganda.


    "Joseph. I shouldn''t have a task yet? I haven''t seen Steve for two weeks. I want to see him. I hope you can help me." Kyle eagerly looked at Joseph, forcing his inner expectation .


    The super soldier''s ability card must be taken as soon as possible! He has been limited to the top level of human body.


    "This way." Joseph frowned. He was personally disgusted with Steve, but since this request was made by Kyle, he had no reason to refuse.


    Joseph could only nod and promised: "That''s it. Steve is not in New York now, but travels around the United States. But two days later, he will hold a publicity lecture at the European Training Base. I will also Return, I will come over and pick you up in time."


    "Well, I still waited for these two days." Kyle agreed, and his hands clenched his fists tightly.


    The successful extraction of the Super Soldier Competency Card is a big step for him to start a rise in this Marvel world!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 21： Two consecutive cards

    Chapter 21, two consecutive draw cards


    The first military hospital in the United States, at noon.


    Because during the war, there were many soldiers and soldiers who were injured and treated in the hospital, as well as family members who came to visit them. However, because they are military hospitals, everyone here is very disciplined and quiet, lest they bother to other people.


    Kyle was wearing the patient''s exclusive clothes and walked through the hallway of the hospital. The young and handsome face suddenly attracted a lot of attention from the opposite sex.


    It is also because the current information dissemination is not as crazy as in the 21st century. Few people recognize that Kyle is the biggest contributor to the recent counterattack campaign.


    In fact. Kyle, the youngest youngest lieutenant in the United States, is not as famous as Steve, the ambassador of the ''Captain America''.


    In the face of the nurse girl who frequently expresses her eyebrows, Kyle responded with a smile instead, stepping out of the hospital building and going to the green park outside.


    At this time, the sun is shining, the trees are green and green, and the pool fountain is shining with bright light. It is very pleasing to the eye and suitable for recuperation.


    Of course, Kyle is not a person who can resist the rest of his life.


    He took a few deep breaths of natural fresh air and began to warm up the body and muscles, which is a set of regular military punches. A set down, the bones are as smooth as a noisy bean, the blood is full of stiff and dull body, and the face is also ruddy.


    "Comfortable." Kyle spit out a hot breath. Although the unhealed left shoulder gave a painful protest, he was more comfortable with the sickness lying on the bed than he was accustomed to the combat environment.


    I will go to the training base with Joseph tomorrow. He doesn''t want to be so innocent. If he says he wants to walk in front of Steve, of course everything is perfect.


    I don''t know when, Kyle has his own pride and principles.


    "Right, I almost forgot the spoils of the counterattack campaign."


    Out of a hot sweat, Kyle sat in the park chair, closed his eyes like a rest, and his mind quietly entered the card space.


    First, compared to the previous campaign, there was not a large number of messy white and green items in the huge white space.


    But this time, the harvest is bigger than any previous campaign!


    There are only twenty-five unregistered blue item cards that are prominently placed over the center of the card vortex. Each piece is a block of infinite energy that can give the transformed guns amazing damage.


    However, when Kyle sees the infinite energy blocks of the blue items, it is already good to use them.


    Instead of using these energy sources to burn on the guns, it is better to use the material card that is used as a sacrifice card!


    "The two blue card''s sacrifices are drawn. Even if you don''t draw a card that exceeds the blue level, you will have two blue cards if you don''t have it. It can greatly enhance your personal strength." Kyle looked forward to the twenty-five sheets. The blue item card is suspended in front of the mind avatar.


    The difference between the lower limit and the upper limit of the sacrifice card is outrageous. Because there is the possibility of drawing anything, sometimes the pit of blood loss can sometimes bring you unexpected gains.


    [Sneak] The blue ability card is the best product of the sacrifice card.


    If there is no sneak ability, Kyle does not say that the enemy base is alone, and even the gates of the base may not be touched.


    "New York''s goddess of victory bless, give me some luck blessing, must be shipped." Kyle seems to return to the previous game draw, the mood is excited, hey first to sacrifice ten blue items card.


    Offering sacrifices!


    ¡®You sacrificed [Gemstones] ¡Á10! ¡¯


    ¡®Successful extraction, congratulations on getting [Blue Eagle]¡¯


    A blue card apparently in the biology department emerged in front of Kyle''s eyes, and the blue light of the card body shimmered, indicating its extraordinary grade factor.


    "For the first time, it is straight out of the blue?" Kyle did not have the thought of a big outbreak. It was already a big prize to draw a rare blue card. He quickly took the new card to see it. .


    [Blue Eagle]: A strange bird creature living on the cliff of Wanmi. Blue rare card.


    The head is three times larger than the normal goshawk, the width of the stretched wing can reach ten meters, the feathers of the whole body are dark blue, and the vitality and defense ability are outstanding, and it can attack the ordinary degree of hot weapons.


    Witnessing 10,000 meters, it can emit a squealing attack of sound waves. The highest flying speed is four Mach, and the manned person is halved.


    "Rare mounts in the flying class?" Kyle stunned. If it''s in the online game, this is not the proper rare mount attribute of the local tyrant.


    In the Marvel world, this Blue Eagle has been listed as an alien monster creature!


    "The fastest speed can reach four Mach, which is faster than the flight speed of the fighter." Kyle pondered, he personally really liked the Blue Eagle, but its special existence is doomed to be used normally.


    It can be guessed that he is now flying in the real world with a blue eagle, or directly summoning the Blue Eagle to kill the enemy. I am afraid that it will not be bombarded by the fighters of his own country, or it will be clamored by a group of biologists to capture and plan.


    On the practicality, the rare blue [Blue Eagle] may not be as good as the rare green poisonous horse honeycomb.


    "Let''s put it first, and you can still play it in a specific environment in the future. After all, this is the first blue rare card in life!" Kyle comforted himself and listed [Blue Eagle] in the emergency available space area. Emergency use.


    Next, the second sacrifice is drawn. After this time, only the remaining five [Gemstones] are not enough to pump again.


    "Please, come to a card with a higher practicality." Kyle did not forget to pray.


    Now he understands that the card is the most important and practical, suitable for the card currently used, is the best card!


    ¡®You sacrificed [Gemstones] ¡Á10! ¡¯


    ¡®Successful extraction, congratulations on your acquisition of [Zhenjin Armguard]¡¯


    "Zhenjin, good things!" Kyle just heard the name of the new card, and the nervous face was full of excitement.


    After all, as long as there is an item with a prime gold prefix, it is impossible to go there!


    Zhenjin, the top material of the Marvel World, originated only the hidden country of the Panthers, KWanda. In the outside world, only the shield that the US captain holds in the future is Zhenjin forging.


    Kyle excitedly grabbed the new item card and looked at the properties above.


    [Zhenjin Armguard]: Right-hand armor for pure vibrating gold forging. Blue item card.


    It can perfectly accommodate the holder''s right arm and can easily offset various physical damage and thermal weapon impact.


    "This is not the right hand part of the Panther suit, just the claws are missing." Kyle is satisfied.


    Although it is not a ability card, it is also a black technology equipment that he really needs now.


    The super-sports physique, the vibrating arm guards, and the stealth skills that will be available will add up to make Kyle truly invincible on the battlefield!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 22： Goodbye Steve

    Chapter 22 Goodbye Steve


    Early the next morning.


    After eating breakfast in the hospital early, Kyle replaced the new military uniforms that Joseph sent to him in the ward, and the badge of the rank of He Xian.


    Lucy''s dressing up to Kyle was more than his own, and he surrounded the sleeves of the military officer''s collar, and carefully folded the pleats of his clothes with his hands.


    "I am not going to participate in any celebrity banquet. Isn''t it necessary to get such a gentleman?" Kyle said, Lucy had something to mind, and silent did not answer.


    "What''s wrong? Who is bullying you?" Kyle continued.


    Lucy seemed to have courage and nervously asked back. "Kyle, wait for you to return to the battlefield with the bearded officer?"


    "The battlefield is not so fast, the mission is not yet under, just to the recruit base that has been trained before." Kyle looked at her and smiled and said: "What is going on, even if it is an officer position, it is normal to go to the battlefield now." ¡±


    "Then can I go with you." Lucy lowered her head and tangled her hands together.


    Kyle said with a slap in the face: "Lucy. What do you think is a fun place on the battlefield, forget how you escaped?"


    "But I... my family is dead on the battlefield, and my family is gone. If you are gone, then I will..." Lucy said, tears in the beautiful big eyes.


    "This is a problem."


    Kyle touched his chin and thought about it in meditation. He said, "Yes. My home was originally in New York, but my parents have also died because of the previous war. Now there is no one living. If you don''t mind." If you want, you can go there and live there."


    He had seen his archives at the training base and knew that his identity before joining the army was an orphan and lived in a retro villa left by his deceased parents.


    The house keys are placed in a depository in New York and can be removed with an identity slip.


    "Live in your home." Lucy''s eyes widened, and the white face was dyed pink, and Kyle''s words were heard by her, which was another meaning.


    This is not to live together in advance, although the other party is not always at home.


    "It doesn''t matter how long you want to live." Kyle smiled and touched Lucy''s golden hair.


    He had no other thoughts about Lucy, but she was treated as a close friend.


    "Kelgo, you are very kind to me." Lucy was eager to jump, tipping her toes on Kyle''s cheeks, and then flicked away from the room like a frightened rabbit.


    "The amount, this is really..."


    The subtle feelings came to life, and Kyle touched the cheeks that had been stolen, and quickly threw the mind behind him.


    Now, it is not a time to talk about feelings comfortably.


    It must continue to grow stronger enough to face all the unexpected crises that have occurred in this world.


    Accumulating military merits and promotion ranks, gaining certain prestige and rights, even wealth, there are still many things waiting for Kyle to work hard.


    Rebirth, if you only want to be an ordinary person, then you are too sorry for the ability to draw cards.


    Kyle has his own blueprint for life, waiting to add pigment color one by one.


    Around 8 am.


    Joseph personally drove the jeep and took Kyle to the military stop airport.


    Kyle and Lucy bid farewell to New York, then boarded the transport plane with Joseph and returned to the original training base.


    At this time, the training base on the other side.


    The military set up a speech stage on the plaza open space. Steve gave a speech as the captain of the United States, but with political factors.


    The al-Qaeda commander issued an order early, forcing all the soldiers in the training camp to listen to the speech on the square on time, and whoever did not go to expel the military. What is intriguing is that this speech, except for the soldiers, did not involve any officers.


    Because not only the soldiers, all the officers, Steve, who had not been on the battlefield but claimed to be the captain of the United States, was scornful.


    It is conceivable that Steve, who wore the American flag tights, gave a speech and was destined to be strongly resisted by the soldiers.


    In fact, it is true.


    "Are you going to repair Hitler with me?"


    Steve stood on the podium, facing the silence under the stage, and wanted a warm atmosphere to speak to the hundreds of soldiers below: "Well, are there volunteers?"


    "Crap. Didn''t volunteer what we are doing here?" A soldier under the stage shouted impatiently, and all the soldiers sitting on the square floor suddenly burst into laughter.


    "We have to watch the girls dance!"


    In the face of the noise of the soldiers, Steve replied: "I think they will only sing one song, so I will think about how to deal with it in extra time."


    "Go your way!"


    "Little fairy, you should dance in boots!"


    The soldiers under the stage did not give him face, and became more and more noisy. Some soldiers began to put the fruit or water bottle in their hands directly on the stage.


    Carter behind the stage pinched his fist and wanted to make a clearance for Steve, but there was no way.


    "Please, don''t do this, I am also a training soldier here." Steve had no choice but to use the decorative props in his hand as a shield to block the debris that was constantly coming under the stage.


    "What are you doing?"


    A cold and powerful voice suddenly came from behind the square. Suddenly, all the soldiers in the square cast their eyes on the strange side.


    I saw a young young man wearing a military uniform, not knowing when to stand behind the soldiers. He had a faint majestic atmosphere, and his eyes were sharp and cold and he looked at the soldiers.


    "It¡¯s a lieutenant, sir." The soldier who just wanted to refute, after noticing the military rank mark on the chest of his youth, swallowed the saliva incredibly.


    "So young young lieutenant officer? I haven''t heard of it."


    "Isn''t you older than us?"


    In the nervous whispers of many soldiers, some soldiers seem to recognize the identity of the youth, and the complex expression of the loud voice said: "It is Kyle, Kelly Lieutenant!"


    Lesser Kyle?


    Many new recruits glimpsed, and the eyes of young officers once again became fanatic.


    "Hey, is that really?!"


    "Crap! So young and young, who else is Kyle?"


    "ohmygod! American hero, he is my idol."


    "Who is not, I came to join the army because of his deeds!"


    The soldiers in the square were so excited that they couldn''t speak. In the end, I didn''t know who was leading the shouting of "standing and saluting." Hundreds of soldiers all brushed up and turned to make a salute to the youth: "Sir is good!"


    "The sergeant has worked hard!"


    In the face of their worship, Kyle responded in the rear: "The salute is free. I was only one of you in the last two weeks. But how did you treat my brother like this? The quality of the soldier is nothing more than that?" !"


    The soldiers looked at each other and finally bite their teeth. The collective reaction quickly turned and turned to the Steve on the stage to apologize: "I''m sorry!"


    Steve on the stage did not speak, watching the cold young man standing behind the soldier, his heart was really excited and ashamed.


    He suddenly remembered that he had no reason to come. Before he was at the training base, Kyle won the sunset scene after the shooting.


    At that time, Kyle said to him: "Steve, from now on, no one will dare to look down on us."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 23： Super soldier ability

    Chapter 23 Super Soldier Capabilities


    The arrival of Kyle has instantly become the focus of the training base.


    The youngest and youngest lieutenant, the American hero, these titles are enough to make every recruit relish, and upgrade it to a hot topic to hang on.


    Now, the rumored real person is here, which is more attractive than the idol dancer.


    Steve took the opportunity to get out and retreat to the backstage, and put on a group of dancers in short skirts to take the stage.


    It¡¯s just that the soldiers in the square are still unable to stop, and they look around and want to find the figure of Kyle who has disappeared on the field.


    At this moment, the backstage of the speech stage.


    "Steve."


    "Kyle!"


    The two handsome young men ignored the strange eyes of the background personnel, and the laughing bears hugged together. This is the unique kind action of the two.


    Kyle was just smiling, and Steve¡¯s excited face was filled with happiness, and he was happy like a child.


    "You guys don''t work so hard, the gunshot wound on my left shoulder has not fully healed."


    Kyle smiled and looked at Steve, who was tall and mighty. He stretched his fist and licked his strong chest. He said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that you are much taller than before, and even your head is taller than me."


    He is only 180cm, and Steve is now 188cm, which is more than half of the head.


    "This is the effect of the super soldier''s serum. I can be stronger now than I can see." Steve didn''t hide it. The sullen face appeared sad, and he said pity: "Unfortunately, the professor was Hydra." The organized spies were shot and the only super soldier serum sample was also robbed and destroyed, otherwise..."


    "It''s okay." Kyle shrugged and didn''t care. "I don''t care if I don''t have super soldier serum."


    After all, I can still have the card hand.


    Kyle¡¯s heart secretly recited a sentence.


    "Yes. Kyle, what''s wrong with your right hand?" Steve''s strange eyes fell on Kyle''s right hand. The officer''s suit was a long-sleeved coat, but Kyle''s right hand is now tied with a white bandage. Tightly wrapped.


    Kyle raised his tight-fitting vigilant armor and found an excuse at random. "This is a bit of a bruise from the previous campaign."


    "Attack counterattack campaign!" Steve''s eyes lit up, and it was difficult to hide the excitement. "I have heard about your record. You must give me a good talk about the situation at the time."


    For Steve, the patriot war madman who is full of blood and justice, he has not yet been on the battlefield of real guns, and he has been ruined.


    This is also in line with Kyle''s mind, so I readily agreed to it. "No problem, let''s find a place to have lunch."


    After that, Kyle''s eyes shifted to Carter behind Steve.


    The mature woman who remains as cold as ever, is like a thorny rose, with a gas field that is no stranger to life.


    Kyle ridiculed: "Agent Carter is also there. That''s right, go have lunch together, I have said that I have to repay you for a long time."


    Carter wanted to be cold and refused, but somehow he hesitated and said, "That, then go."


    Ok? Is this agreed? Our brothers are old, are you really going?


    Kyle was a bit embarrassed at the moment, thinking that such a high cold like Carter, will certainly refuse.


    However, since this is the case, it can only continue naturally.


    Ten minutes later, train the canteen of the base.


    On the table in the middle of the area, Kyle sat on one side, and Steve and Carter sat side by side.


    An eccentric three-person dinner.


    "That... Brother Kel, let''s come here to eat?" Steve hesitated as he looked at the hodgepodge on his plate. He didn''t dislike it, just thinking about the people around him.


    Please Carter go to the soldier''s canteen for lunch, which is probably only Kyle dare to do.


    "You also know that the training base here depends on the front line area of ??the Italian site. I want to go to any restaurant to eat, that is, I can only rush to dinner when I am flying." Kyle smiled and said, "Why didn''t you eat it often?" ¡±


    "I don''t care, but." Steve''s eyes concealed and gestured, next to a silent Carter.


    "Oh, yes. Chef, add a chicken drumstick to our Carter beauty!" Kyle shouted directly at the chef in the cafeteria.


    Steve: "..."


    Carter was also silent for a while before he began to use the spoon to eat the hamster lunch in the dish.


    Steve just took a few mouthfuls and couldn''t help but say: "Kyle, give me a good job of countering the battle. I heard that because of the intelligence, you are facing a large base in Germany with a hundred troops. ¡±


    "Yes. At that time, I was a new corporal, and another sergeant led a hundred troops to accept the raid..." Kyle began to talk about the battle, but his mind secretly locked Steve in front of him. .


    Only in an instant, only Kyle was visible. Hundreds of cards of different colors jumped out of Steve''s head and quickly floated on his side.


    [Automobile Mastery], [English Proficiency], [Military Boxing Fight Mastery], [Pistol Mastery], [Sniper Gun Mastery], [True Shield Attack Mastery]...


    The white and green cards are densely packed into Kyle''s field of vision.


    Compared with two white cards that were only two weeks ago, Steve is also reborn at the same time!


    Of course, the number of cards is not the focus of itself, how much is the white and green color of the card Kelly.


    Kyle''s gaze quickly fell on Steve''s head, where an incomparable dark blue capability card was suspended, and the radiant light easily crushed the remaining hundreds of capability cards.


    [Super Soldier]:


    Get the perfect body that humans can achieve. Blue rare ability card.


    A qualitative change triggered by the human genome. The physical condition is elevated to the perfect threshold of human theory, which greatly delays the body''s aging rate and enhances its immune system, low-level self-healing and anti-strike ability.


    With a perfect physique of golden section, super-class physical fitness, speed, reaction and intelligence that normal humans cannot achieve.


    Current status: Extractable.


    Do you choose to extract?


    "This is the blue physique class ability card." Kyle''s heart is filled with uncontrollable excitement.


    Skills'' [potential] ability card, compared with this type of card, high and low judgment.


    Without hesitation, Kyle directly chose to draw, but the next moment, unprecedented warnings suddenly sounded in my mind.


    ''caveat! The card extraction takes half an hour! ¡¯


    ''caveat! The blue rare quality card can only be extracted once! ¡¯


    ''caveat! Once extracted, the card body will be completely remodeled and cannot be replaced! ¡¯


    Kyle''s face changed, and the warning messages of the three cards were like a knife, and they were deeply recorded in my heart.


    "Kyle, what''s wrong with you?" Steve saw Kyle suddenly stop and couldn''t help but worry.


    Carter also looked at Kyle with amazement.


    "Nothing, just suddenly remembered the dilemma of the battle at the time." Kyle shook his head and verbally continued to pick up the unfinished battle scene description.


    He didn''t think too much, and his mind made a quick decision.


    Continue to extract!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 24： Poor people rely on variation

    Chapter 24: Poor people rely on variation


    The super soldier''s ability is a must-have. Even with the big restrictions, Kyle has no reason to give up.


    And this limitation only lies in the blue rare quality capability card. The blue capability card with less rare attributes can still be extracted. However, in the current time stage of the Marvel world, there are not so many super green quality capability cards. The person gave him a pump.


    It was half an hour of continuous card time, which allowed Kyle to spend a lot of time. The worn-out mouth explained Steve and Carter to the last counterattack campaign.


    of course. [Sneak] Ability cards, [bad dogs] bio-cards, and [gem-rich energy] and other things, directly omitted.


    "..., I sneaked into the arsenal of the large base. ... Who knows, happened to meet the enemy commander in the basement of the warehouse, ... after killing him, I installed it in the warehouse. Time bomb."


    "The next step is simple. Just fleeing the pursuit of the German soldiers and leaving the warehouse to detonate the bomb. The internal defense mechanism of the base is falling, and it is difficult for them to stop the follow-up attack of our army." Kyle completely delayed the card drawing time. When the story is finished.


    He drank a bit of a slobber, only to discover that Steve and Carter were still immersed in the description of the battle.


    "Single soldier sneaked in, destroying the defense system of the enemy base with one''s own strength, this is really wonderful." Steve is still praising and saying that there is a hint of envy in his eyes.


    This is the experience he dreamed of.


    "A person sneaked into the base, you really dare to do it, don''t kill it." Carter said coldly.


    "I don''t know if you have heard such a sentence - if the self has no passion, then the future life will be bleak." Kyle smiled confidently, looking at the two people in front of him, he said : "Even if I give me another chance to return, I will still bet on the side full of gains and risks."


    "By doing the star that greets the moon, it is better to choose a self-igniting stroke across the cosmic sky, and to blaze and challenge the sun."


    What kind of protagonist are you, what is your invincible villain, blocking my way, then it is correct.


    As long as I am there, Marvel has no protagonist!


    This is Kyle''s life creed in this world, no one can let him yield to let.


    Looking at the man with strong beliefs and gas fields in front of him, Carter couldn''t help but reveal the strange emotions.


    "Kyle, you are right, life should be so passionate and exciting." Steve quietly clenched his fists, as if he was stimulated by the blood of the chicken, excited to want to go to the front line to find a base single head.


    "Reassure, gold always shines. Steve, your strength is genuine, it is absolutely qualified to fight with me, I am sure this." Kyle said with a smile.


    After all, as one of the representative heroes of Marvel, Steve and the man with the shield are nearly five or five.


    "Right. Carter, you are so close to Steve, you two won''t..." Kyle squinted.


    Carter glanced at him coldly. "This is just work, in order to collect follow-up information from the super soldiers."


    "No, Kyle, don''t talk about it." Steve also rushed to clarify.


    "You two are quite good, really don''t think about it?" Kyle continued.


    ¡®When it¡¯s! ¡¯


    The spoon was thrown on the iron plate, and Carter couldn''t help but get up from the seat and screamed "I finished it" and walked away from the canteen door.


    Steve sighed and complained: "Kyle, you are too straightforward to say."


    "I am here to create opportunities for you." Kyle shot his shoulder for him, pointing to the door, "OK not to chase?"


    "Amount. I know, I will find you again in the afternoon." Steve passed the sera of the super soldier, and his mind was also a lot of sensation. The quick response daggers chased the direction of Carter''s departure.


    After the two left, Kyle gasped out, his hands pressed tightly on the chest, and a large amount of hot sweat on his forehead.


    [Super Soldier], the extraction is complete!


    This rare blue ability card, just stored in the card space, dominates the card directly above the card.


    At the same time, a tingling sensation from the inside out makes Kyle seem to be on the grill repeatedly.


    He knows that the super soldier''s ability card of the physique class began to completely transform its own genes and physique.


    "You must find a place to complete the genetic transformation of your body." Kyle said to himself, and soon thought of a safe and reliable place.


    Training base, public shower room.


    Since the performance on the stage is not over yet, there is no one in the shower room during this time.


    Entering a separate single room, Kyle faded his clothes and equipment, opened the shower to let the cold water drench from the top of his head, and washed the delicate body with all kinds of scars.


    Despite this, his body''s stinging and hot feelings are getting stronger! The bones are creaking!


    Something is breaking in the body! Shred! Then force remodeling!


    "Hey!" Kyle''s eyes were stuffed with bloodshot eyes, and the carded Nepalese saber was materialized, and the bite of the decompression was bitten between the teeth, avoiding the sound of his own pain.


    If there are outsiders. It must be seen that at this time, Kyle''s naked body swelled in a little bit, and a little bit of a callback, as if adjusting to the most ideal appearance.


    The free bumps of the blue veins and the muscles become stronger and stronger after the expansion and adjustment.


    It lasted for three minutes of variation time.


    "call!"


    Kyle opened his mouth and the saber fell directly on the ground. The steel knife made by the steel had a clear row of clear teeth.


    His chest muscles are still rushing, but they have tended to calm down, and the skin is hot outside. The wound scars that existed above are like washed away by water, leaving no signs of the past.


    Success has changed!


    Kyle is aware of this because he can feel that his body is full of powerful forces that he could not hold in the past.


    "Although the super soldier is the perfect body that humans can get, but now I can''t be considered a human being." Kyle said to himself, now regardless of age vitality, natural aging of cells, physical strength, learning memory and speed of thinking, etc. Not in the first-class category of human definition.


    Said to be a human monster, not for it.


    "There is finally a card that can stand firm in the world." Kyle also breathed a sigh of relief, reducing the burden of burden.


    Although he had the ability to draw cards before, he was only in the definition of human beings. It was easy to hang up when he was hit by bullets. Now, even if a bullet hits the body, it can only constitute a minor injury, not a serious injury that is life-threatening.


    Therefore, the ability of super soldiers is a big step in the growth of Kyle''s strength and an indispensable step.


    After Kyle took a shower, he put on the military uniform, only to notice that he was a little taller, nearly 185cm.


    The physique of the abdominal muscles is also tough and strong, and the clothes are stretched out and look more deterrent.


    No loss, the poor rely on variation.


    Kyle sighed, Shi Shiran left the shower room.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 25： Rescue hostages

    Chapter 25 Rescuing Hostages


    Kyle came out of the shower room, only to find that the sky outside has changed.


    The sky was clouded, the rain was sloppy, and the rain-washed training base was awkward.


    This local scene, with the current timeline, is a bit familiar.


    Kyle was refraining from the rain, but saw a woman in the rain screen hurriedly walking towards the side of the umbrella, and looked forward to looking like someone.


    After he saw the glamorous face of the man, he couldn¡¯t help but cry out, "Carter?"


    "Kyle!" Carter saw Kyle standing in the cool house, and couldn''t take care of the wet floor. He approached it in two steps and made three steps.


    "You don''t stay with Steve, what do you do in the men''s shower room here?" Kyle was surprised, and he seemed to guess what he said. "You don''t really like to see the perfect figure of a man." ¡±


    After all, the last time, when the soldiers were training at the base, they were kicked into the dormitory by Carter. At the time, Kyle also took a bath.


    However, Carter did not refute this time, and said in a hurry: "Kyle, I came to you specifically, please advise Steve! Now you can only convince him!"


    "Ha? What are you talking about?" Kyle did not know why he scratched his head.


    "I told you on the road, it¡¯s too late to go!"


    Carter''s fiercely grabbed Kyle''s hand and drove into the rain curtain outside.


    Close to the military camp tent area.


    "You mean. In the frontline combat zone of Austria, the 107th regiment was attacked by the Germans. Only a small number of people fled back. And among the missing soldiers, there is a sergeant named Baki Barnes?"


    After listening to Carter''s brief message, Kyle suddenly knew why she was so anxious.


    Bucky Barnes.


    Steve was a good friend before the soldiers, that is, the winter soldier who was controlled by the Hydra in the future. For him, Steve later turned his face completely with Iron Man.


    Now that Baki had an accident, the location of the accident was not far away, and Steve must have saved his life and saved him.


    "So... Carter. You want to persuade me to stop Steve and let him not go?" Kyle asked.


    Carter gave an affirmative answer: "Of course! Let''s not say whether the soldiers who were attacked are still alive. There are no big troops here, and they can carry out rescue operations. He alone goes through the most dangerous theater in Europe and goes deep into the enemy''s rear. Factory, this is too dangerous!"


    "I know." Kyle smiled and didn''t say anything. This made Carter frown slightly, and there was a bad feeling in his heart.


    But now, to say who can stop Steve¡¯s dedication, only Kyle.


    The two came to the military camp area and dedicated to the tent where the propagandists lived.


    Steve is still wearing a blue and white striped American star logo tights, temporarily put on a rain-resistant Nike, preparing a rotating spare tire on a Jeep military vehicle.


    A pair of appearances will start on their own.


    After Carter came back, Steve was eager to say something, but when he saw Kyle behind him, his face suddenly became unnatural. "Kyle, are you also urging me? I know this is very Take risks, but if I have the ability to not do this, I will spend the rest of my life."


    "You guy, I haven''t talked yet. How do you know that I am here to persuade you?" Kyle shrugged his breath and helped Steve throw the second spare tire into the back of the car.


    Steve was surprised to slap Kyle''s shoulder and the two smiled. There is no need to say anything between men, and one action can understand each other''s thoughts.


    "Kyle, you?" Carter looked at him incredulously. Isn''t that a help?


    "I am going with him, this is no problem. Two people are much safer." Kyle confidently said.


    Carter looked at Steve and looked at Kyle. He said bitterly: "I don''t understand yet. This is not something that one or two people can do."


    What happens when a clear-cut goal is met by another madman who is clap-in and encouragement?


    In less than half a minute, Carter¡¯s blockade declared a complete failure. In order to think about it, he still secretly used his own resources.


    Ten minutes later, a plane took off in a thunderstorm, slamming into the darkness of the European battlefield.


    Inside the aircraft cabin.


    Steve and Kyle sat on one side, and Carter sat on the other side, introducing the situation to them: "Hydra military camp in Klausberg, between the two mountains, like a factory. I will let the plane try to Close to a little door."


    "Stark is the best pilot I have ever seen, and only he dares to take off in this thunderstorm."


    Carter said that in the driver''s seat, a gentleman dressed up, a man of about 30 years old waved his hand.


    Howard Stark? The founder of Stark Industries, the father of Iron Man.


    Kyle¡¯s eyes are slightly brighter, and it¡¯s very early to want to see the legends in this Marvel world.


    He said hello: "Is it Howard of the Science and Technology Bureau? I have seen your scientific invention at the museum exhibition, which is a genius."


    "Kellow Lieutenant." Howard''s polite response: "I have heard of you already, refused the super soldier project experiment, the individual war madman, and the title of the American hero. If there is a chance, I can ask you after going back. Eat a cheese fondue. Of course, Carter¡¯s work is better.¡±


    "That''s it." Kyle smiled and said that he didn''t care about the dangers he was about to face, as if he was convinced that he could return safely.


    With some cards on hand, he really wants to make a good deal with Howard.


    "Attention, we entered the enemy-occupied area!"


    Howard hardly reminded me that the fast driving operation instrument avoided the fire, and the plane suddenly caused a sharp tremor.


    Through the window, you can clearly see that the sky above the sky is flashing lightning. In the dark night sky below, the enemy''s muzzle flame is constantly lit. Natural and man-made attacks are seriously affecting the aircraft.


    "It''s too dangerous. Steve and I are going down here. You can go back now."


    Kyle made the judgment and opened the aircraft cabin. The night wind over the 100 meters suddenly came in and opened the windbreaker.


    "It''s already close to the enemy factory." Steve nodded and got up and stood side by side with Kyle.


    "Steve." Carter called him and said slowly: "Please be sure to give me alive."


    "Reassured." Steve comforted and jumped first.


    "With me, Steve won''t have anything. After you come back, please ask for a real meal." Kyle waved his hand and followed Steve to jump down.


    However, in a few seconds, the two quickly fell into the night rain.


    "Not just Steve, please be sure to come back, Kyle."


    Watching the figures of the two, Carter on the plane whispered to himself and didn''t know what he was thinking about.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 26： Exposure ability

    Chapter 26 Exposure Ability


    Above the night of the night.


    Storms, lightning thunder, flying bullets.


    Kyle''s face is facing down, and the natural falling body is accelerating and falling down. The night wind will sizzle in the windbreaker.


    This time he chose to come to the rescue team with Steve, one is to test the strength of his own transformation after the actual test.


    The second is that there are a lot of warfare brushes, a lot of trophies, no reason!


    Not far below, Steve opened the parachute. Kyle also estimated the opportunity to open the umbrella, and opened the parachute device behind him. The two floated and fell to the wilderness.


    ''Da da da! ¡¯


    Only then fell to a height of 20 meters, the enemy soldiers below found their traces, and did not break the gun shooting into the sky.


    "I am going to attract them." Steve yelled, lest the bullet hit Kyle, and immediately controlled the parachute to attract fire and rushed down.


    I still want you to block bullets.


    Kyle shook his head and smiled. The left hand took the Nepalese saber at the waist and pulled it backwards. It was actually cutting off the parachute rope behind him!


    This is still a height of more than ten meters from the wilderness ground, losing the buoyancy of the parachute, and Kyle fell down again quickly.


    Seeing this scene, not only Steve, but even a few German soldiers below were paralyzed.


    "Is that person who wants to commit suicide?"


    The idea of ??the German soldiers just emerged. After seeing Kyle fall from a height of more than ten meters, he took a roll on the muddy ground and stood up again lightly.


    "The legs are a bit numb. But now I can do it - something that ordinary people can''t do." Kyle''s cold face showed a smile, without testing, he just thought he could do it. I took the risk and tried it.


    Nowadays, this physical quality is beyond the human level. For the cards of hundreds of combat skills, just like the treasure house encounters the key, the sports car meets the expressway, and the cooperation makes an unimaginable qualitative change.


    "What are you waiting for, shoot me!"


    Several German soldiers were still watching Kyle stay in a daze, and the team leader shouted a reminder before they hurriedly raised their guns to aim at the shooting.


    Kyle''s reaction was faster, and he did not retreat. The left-handed saber quickly rushed up to the German soldier''s muzzle.


    ''tread! ¡¯


    Kyle suddenly stepped forward to the left, a pile of bullets rubbed his right shoulder and hit the mud on the ground. When the German soldiers panicked and turned the muzzle to the left, he quickly moved to the right.


    The movement of the left and right body is just to avoid the firepower of the bullet, the important thing is that he is super-class speed!


    The sprinter''s moving speed is about 100 meters and ten seconds, and Kyle''s 100 meters sprint, only three or four seconds!


    After the conversion, there is only a distance of 20 to 30 meters between the enemy and the enemy, but also a time of breathing.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    Even the second wave of bullets did not give the opportunity to shoot. Kyle approached the enemy soldiers in front of him, his hands fell, and a bright, sharp blade smashed through.


    The head of the team leader was still full of horror. The rifle gun on the hand fell to the ground with a broken gun barrel. Soon, a flat **** mark appeared on the neck and the brain was detached from the body.


    "monster!"


    The soldier behind the leader shouted in fear, and he would run away. Kyle stepped forward and his right hand stretched out his back neck, pulling the other person out of his face with one hand.


    "Give me away!" Another soldier screamed in confusion, pointing his gun at Kyle nearby, but he hadn''t had time to shoot. He suddenly jumped over his head and stepped it under his feet.


    "It¡¯s really slow.¡± Kyle chuckled, and the soldier carrying the hand, smashed three hundred and sixty degrees, and pressed the squat into the dirt.


    "Kyle, your speed, strength, what is this all about?" Steve looked at him with a shocked look at the struggling German soldiers.


    Kyle''s face was calm. He had never thought of concealing his super soldier''s ability in front of Steve. After all, as long as he wants to play the corresponding strength, he will have a rhetoric with the army sooner or later.


    "I didn''t tell you, because I only mastered this force soon." Kyle sighed and explained to Steve seriously: "Remember the counterattack campaign I had ten days ago. In that enemy. In the warehouse of the large base, I found a tube of reagent from the commander. I wanted to bring it back to the base for scientific research. Unfortunately, the reagent tube broke when I fled, and the reagent liquid flowed into my wound."


    Steve had no doubts about Kyle and asked urgently: "Is the reagent liquid light blue?"


    Kyle nodded, exactly: "Yes. The reagent liquid is fused with the blood, and I am so fainted. After waking up in the hospital, the body has undergone an unprecedented variability, strength and speed are superior to ordinary people. ¡±


    "Kyle, congratulations. It seems that you got the original serum of the super soldier and successfully merged with the body." Steve said happily.


    "Super soldier''s original serum?" Kyle couldn''t understand.


    "Yes. The doctoral is the person in the German science department. Later, he fled the institute. I heard that some people in the upper German army used the super soldier''s original serum. I didn''t expect to leave one, and I was lucky to get it." Tiff felt that he was really happy for Kyle. After all, the opportunity of the super soldier''s experiment was given to him by Kyle, and he always had a flaw in his heart.


    Kyle also knows that his ability to weave is a bit rough, but based on Steve''s 100% trust in him, this is a lie that can easily be justified.


    After Steve believed, he went back to the military and he had the basic dust settled in Kyle¡¯s possession of the super soldier.


    "I was still worried about you. Now you are also a super soldier, plus more combat experience than me. The probability of sneaking into enemy factories to rescue soldiers is greatly increased!" Steve said excitedly.


    "In this case, the sneak into the war is handed over to me." Kyle confidently dagger, said to Steve in a meaningful way: "So, first give you a simple lesson in the battlefield."


    After the words had not been finished, Kyle raised his left foot and stepped forward, and Steve stepped on the head of the still struggling soldier to completely step into the mud.


    The soldiers were even more frantically dancing and struggling, and the soil was splashed. It was only under the suppression of absolute power that they soon suffocated and died in the land.


    "On the battlefield, don''t have any mercy on the enemy, you can directly kill one hit. Killing is not necessarily justice, but killing the enemy is military justice." Kyle said coldly, Sen cold''s gas field Straight down to the freezing point.


    "I understand." Steve nodded hesitantly.


    Stronger physical fitness, but also a rookie not on the battlefield, to make a good adjustment... Oh no, it should be a teaching.


    "That follows me, go to the main entrance of the factory! The patrol enemy that can avoid it will avoid it, can''t avoid it, don''t give the other party the opportunity to communicate, directly close the body to kill!"


    Kyle finished, stepping forward to the factory that he saw on the plane, Steve followed.


    The two quickly disappeared into the night rain again.


    It is pitiful to recommend fewer votes.


    The update time will be changed to the morning one. I hope that after the bookmate gets out of bed, I can drop the recommended ticket by the way.


    The second is in the afternoon, really begging for a ticket! If you like this book, please vote for me to support QAQ!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 27： Dive into the factory

    Chapter 27 Dive into the factory


    The fortress of a similar factory in Germany is just outside the gate.


    Under the rain curtain, the fleet of six German-style vehicles was slowly driving through the mud, and the destination of the transportation was obviously stationed in the fortress.


    The two figures swiftly passed from the side jungle, glaring at the night, lurking to the rear of the last material truck.


    Kyle took the lead in turning into the back of the car, which was only covered by the leather cloth. When he saw two armed German soldiers sitting inside, he whispered: "One person."


    He quickly rushed to one of the soldiers, his right hand holding the other''s mouth, and the left hand had also sent the half of the Nepalese saber to the soldier''s heart.


    The comrades were killed in front of him, and the other soldier reacted to the enemy and was about to throw out the gun. At this time, a young man behind Kyle also rushed up.


    As the captain of the American captain''s steel shield hit the soldier''s forehead, Steve took a sharp hand knife and stunned the soldier''s cervical spine.


    "The action is not bad, it is too slow." Kyle beheading sitting next to the play, giving a pertinent evaluation.


    "You are too fast." Steve dragged the soldier''s body and said with a smile.


    "If you want to fight side by side, you must learn to keep up with my rhythm." Kelly shrugged and threw the body of the soldier he had solved, and Steve followed suit.


    Killing and burying the body, always simple and rude sneak way.


    Since the German factory here is located at the rear of the combat zone, and the number of transportation materials that come in and out every day is numerous, the soldiers at the main entrance have not checked the rear compartments one by one.


    The transport team did not expect the car to carry two enemy super soldiers, so they entered the fortress.


    After the transport cars were stopped, Kyle and Steve came out from behind the car and hid between the bunkers of the pile. This sneak was no difficulty, than the large base that was attacked last time. It''s much simpler.


    The light rain has completely stopped at this time. Under the dim light of the night, a large factory building is located in the fortress, and soldiers are constantly transporting the materials into it.


    Many soldiers who hold Blu-ray special effects guns patrol, and there are also high-end armed forces such as tanks in the fortress, all of which are guarding the factory.


    "Unlike the base where the soldiers camped, it was really a manufacturing factory." Kyle said to himself, and the probe looked around to see the 20-meter-high factory building, with a faint sound of mechanical operation.


    "They are building factories here and working around the clock, what do they want to make?" Steve said puzzledly.


    What to make?


    This made Kyle''s mind flash a glimmer of light, and Steve, who was next to his eyes, said in his heart that he said: "Steve, let''s move separately."


    Steve looked at Kyle strangely: "Divisional action? Shouldn''t it be safer to act together?"


    "What is the use of safety? The key point is to quickly find the place where the hostages are being held. If it is discovered by the enemy, the strength of our two can be safely taken away, but the hostages may be uncertain." Kyle explained: "The factory is so big, we Look for the split, find the first time to rescue the hostage and then say."


    "It makes sense, then you should be careful." Steve agreed to nod, eagerly avoiding the soldiers guarding and touching the construction factory.


    Looking at Steve''s back, Kyle''s face showed a sly smile.


    Brothers are sorry, it is up to you to attract the attention of the enemy of the factory, this is also the weight-bearing exercise that the brother gives you - after all, there is nothing better than the actual learning method.


    "The production factory... At this point in time, is there any better energy for the Germans than the gems?" Kyle licked his lips, his body contours gradually faded in the darkness, and soon disappeared completely in place. .


    Sneak start, night walker mode.


    From a close look, Kyle is as silent as the shadow of the world, followed by Steve.


    In the factory building of the fortress, the internal machinery and equipment are more scientific and technological than the outside, and the German workers constantly operate the instruments inside.


    Steve lurked along the way, he was very cautious, there was no guidance from Kyle, and his hands and feet were released a lot.


    ¡®Oh! ¡¯


    After the door was used to smash the head of a patrolling soldier, Steve completely entered the factory interior, and a group of fog kept a distance of ten meters behind the tail.


    "It¡¯s not bad, that is, the shield is a bit of an eye."


    Kyle couldn''t help but spit it out. It was really Steve who sneaked in, and he had to carry a shield of steel texture. The shield was painted with American stripes and stars.


    It seems as if people are not aware that he is an American soldier.


    "As the pioneer of the US captain, it really is the life of the shield." Kyle shook his head and continued to follow.


    Steve went to the third floor of the factory. Below the railway was suspended with metal-like pipeline equipment. On the third floor aisle, there were rows of blue-and-light materials shelves.


    "Energy cartridge?"


    He picked up a clip with a blue light from the box and didn''t have much time to think too much. He continued to search for the hostage.


    Steve¡¯s forefoot had just left, and the sneak Kyle stopped at the shelf of the goods and watched the rows of blue-brick clips in front of him, and couldn¡¯t help but get excited.


    Gemstones, how much is there! How many times can I draw a card?


    Kyle secretly hid, just just focusing on the materials, the excitement on his face instantly converges back.


    [New Energy Clip]: Extracting new energy clips made by Gems, which can emit laser rays with amazing destructive power. Rare green item card.


    Do you choose to extract?


    Take your head!


    Kyle was speechless and thought that these energy cartridges were all blue in quality. I didn''t expect it to be a rare green one.


    A rare green item card, which is provided as a material for the sacrifice, is counted as a green card!


    This is also the reason why Kelching is embarrassed, and the energy cartridges in front of them can only be used in actual combat. It is better to exchange the materials of the card for the ordinary green materials on the battlefield.


    "Forget it, still go with Steve to save people." Kyle was a little helpless, but just got up and stepped forward, and soon thought of something, the whole person stopped.


    and many more.


    What is the main material for such a large new energy manufacturing plant?


    "Right. I just looked at these junk supplies. Here is one of the most precious items of the whole earth and even the universe." Kyle¡¯s heart shook his head and excitedly clenched his fists.


    The universe cube! Here is the universe Rubik''s Cube as a space gem carrier!


    ''tread! ¡¯


    Kyle quickly entered the sneak, and did not care about whether it was exposed, and set the fastest to the hub control center of the factory.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 28： Red, you have the daring to run

    Chapter 28, Red Dragonfly, you have the courage to run.


    At the time of the fortress factory.


    "Warning! Warning! The prisoners who are being held underground in the factory have escaped. Please ask all soldiers to go to the suppression immediately!"


    The warning red lights on the walls lit up, the communication broadcasts back and forth with sharp spikes in reporting, and the guards inside and outside the factory responded quickly.


    "It seems that Steve has already released the soldiers'' prisoners." Kyle sneaked in the factory corridor. After hearing the warning broadcast, he immediately knew that Steve had been rescued.


    Time is faster than expected! Don''t care so much!


    Kyle saw a group of German soldiers in the aisle in front of him, and immediately voluntarily withdrew from the sneak state.


    He held the saber in his left hand and cobbled his fist into his right hand. The speed rushed up and rushed up.


    "Enemy!" The German soldier in front of the team yelled and screamed. The gun pushed the trigger forward, and a blue and white laser bursting from the muzzle.


    The corridor passage is originally a straight narrow road, so it is easy to hit the target without aiming. Plus the speed of the laser is much faster than the bullet. If you want to dodge, even the super soldier''s physique can''t be done.


    Kyle''s pupil shrinks, the laser beam is continuously magnified in the field of view, and the cold hair of the body surface is erect.


    He didn''t try to avoid or defend, and the suicide acceleration stepped forward. When the laser was about to fall on the chest, the right hand swung forward in advance.


    ''laugh! ¡¯


    The energy laser that can directly evaporate the human body is bounced back by Kyle''s right arm.


    The German soldiers in front of the team were too late to react. The laser beam that had been fired by the guns had rebounded back to the body, but in a short blink of an eye, the whole person, together with the helmet suits, was evaporated into water vapor.


    "Bounce the laser back to it..."


    "Is this a monster?"


    German soldiers showed a horrible expression of horror, new energy weapons, since the birth of the high-risk weapons of death and death, this is the first time to see invalid and was rebounded by hand.


    "Let me stop, give me death!"


    Kyle can ignore whether the enemy has lost the will to fight. For him now, the enemy team will fight back, or escape, or be as sluggish as it is now...


    There is no actual impact!


    If the same cheetah plunged into the rabbit group, Kyle rushing into the enemy team began to harvest life. The little Nepalese army knife is like the sickle of the goddess of death. Each slashing hedgehog takes away the life of a soldier.


    Far beyond the power of ordinary people, with the sharp saber, the enemy combat suit and the human body are as fragile as paper, and the scarlet blood splashes red the passage corridor.


    "Get out of my way!" Kyle''s cold whisper, elbow hit the last soldier to fly out, the right hand due to the laser beam, bandages and sleeves have completely evaporated, revealing a cool metal texture of the vibrating arm guard.


    Zhenjin, but also sound-absorbing steel. Not only is it one of the hardest materials in the Marvel universe, it also absorbs heat, energy and kinetic energy!


    Relying on the vibrating arm guard, the laser has lost its aggression on Kyle''s right hand, and then rebounded due to the slamming.


    After a strong rescue of a team of German soldiers, Kyle did not delay the time, sprinting to the factory''s hub control room.


    He did not notice that the scene of the enemy team was just killed. The scene was clearly conveyed to the other side of the equipment by the camera at the corner of the wall.


    At this point, the factory''s hub control room.


    The middle-aged officer looks like a red dragonfly and looks at a dozen monitor screens in front of him. The fake skin''s face reveals a little fear.


    "Two super soldiers invaded the factory?"


    The reason he said this is because one of the monitor screens in the underground area of ??the factory, Steve, wearing a blue and white striped tights, is quickly dropping two soldiers.


    On the other screen, it was just shown that Kyle rushed into the German team, leaving seven tragic bodies to continue to approach this side.


    "The former one is no problem, the second one is why it is so strong..." Hung Hom is unbelievable. He asked himself not to be as imaginary as the Kelly, the German army armed with new energy weapons.


    To the ultimate super-physical, superior and close-knit skills, coupled with decisive killing, this is simply a war machine.


    The same is a super soldier, how is the gap in strength worse?


    Although the super soldier who injected himself was only the initial unfinished sample, but also ruined the horrible drawbacks of the red face, the strength should not be so much worse.


    Hung Hom didn''t think much, calmed down and opened all the self-detonation switches of the factory. The old doctor behind him was shocked and asked: "What are you doing?!"


    Hung Hom indifferently pointed to a surveillance screen, in which Kyle could quickly see the camera, "can''t stop, don''t say the soldiers here, even I can''t stop him."


    "Retreat immediately!" said Hung Hom, quickly walked to the wall of the hub room, and after opening the dark space, a Rubik''s cube object that appeared in the square was revealed.


    The universe cube! Not to mention the factory, even ten factories are not as much as one in ten thousand of the items in front of you.


    "It should be right in front!" Kyle turned over the wall, showing a straight corridor passage in the field of view, and a hub room in the middle of the corridor.


    At the door of the hub control room at the moment, there is a German officer carrying a bag, and an old doctor is coming out, and the two are ready to leave.


    "Want to run? The universe cube left!" Kyle snorted and quickly rushed over.


    "Give me a stop!" Hung Hom¡¯s idea of ??fighting a little, stunned the doctor, and carried the bag to the end of the corridor to evacuate.


    "Damn."


    The old doctor was so scared that he was abandoned, and his legs were soft in front of the door.


    "All said, don''t want to run!" Kyle rushed to pursue, he can be sure that the bag in the hands of the other officer, in all of them is the universe Rubik''s Cube.


    "One waste." Hung Hom turned back and looked at the old doctor, but he did not intend to rely on an old man to drag on the decisive super soldier.


    "Try this."


    I don''t know when, the red dragonfly has already added a new energy cube to the hand, and it has been thrown hard at Kyle.


    "Gemstones can be?" Kyle looked at the energy cubes that were thrown in. This was the raw material for making energy clips, the blue quality items that were last drawn at large bases.


    This stuff is stable in energy and can be used directly as a weapon.


    Kyle¡¯s doubts were answered in the next moment, only to see a red pistol, aiming at the energy cube still in the air, triggering the trigger.


    "This **** is really crazy!" Kyle screamed, speeding forward and stepping forward, grabbing the old doctor on the ground floor, and blocking it in front of himself as a meat shield.


    At the same time, the bullet is shot above the energy cube.


    The next moment, the air is coagulated and stagnated -


    ¡®Hey! ! ! ¡¯


    The explosion of the energy cube is like a wave of waves, and the one-inch inch sweeps around and destroys everything that is affected!


    Not much to say, I think it is okay, please give the author Jun Hao recommended ticket QAQ


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 29： Victory return

    Chapter 29 Victory Return


    The blue thorny energy tide, the spread of the coverage, whether the wall or the steel door is vulnerable to the annihilation is nothing.


    "Ah!"


    The screams of the old doctor who wears glasses are insignificant in it, and his body is turned into nothingness until it evaporates.


    The walls of the corridor smashed and the dust continued to form a shock wave that would smash Kyle!


    After a few seconds, everything began to calm down.


    At the end of the corridor, Hung Hom tears off the mask on his face, revealing a scarlet and horrible face.


    He looked indifferently at the damaged corridor in front of him in a devastating blow, and coldly dropped a sentence, "There will be a period after the super soldier," and then turned around and left without turning back.


    For a little while, in the gravel piled up in the corridor, a wolverine figure was lifted up, and it was Kyle who had escaped.


    "Cough."


    Kyle smashed the dust on his body and looked at the torn human skin hood on the ground at the end of the corridor. The tone was cold to the extreme. "Red dragonfly, next time... I promise that next time, let me run into you, you must It¡¯s hard to see dead!¡±


    This hatred is first remembered with a small book!


    Fortunately, the meat shield resisted most of the energy wave in the front, plus the blockage of the vibrating arm guard, Kyle was only the sleeves of both hands were burned, and the clothes were damaged.


    "However, it still lost the best chance to win the universe''s Rubik''s Cube." Kyle sighed, this time it was really a dark loss, too small to see the red villain this villain.


    After all, it is the founder of the Hydra organization, even if the strength is less than Steve, not comparable to himself, the insidious means is still very difficult to prevent.


    At this time, only half of the space-completed hub controls the sudden sound of the alarm. Kyle returned to God and seemed to rush into it.


    I saw the console of the hub control room smoky, and the red letter on the main screen prompts ¡®factory self-destruction countdown: 61 seconds¡¯, and the number of seconds is still decreasing.


    Opposite the control room screen, a comatose young man was **** on the bench with his upper body, and the side wall had a large map with six flags scattered across the map.


    Kyle¡¯s attention was sharply placed on the map, and a card draw message came to mind.


    [German factory distribution map]:


    The map of the six German weapons production plants and bases is shown above. White item card.


    Is it extracted?


    "A new map, this is to unlock the level." Kyle blinked, his mouth smirked.


    Hung Hom, you flee to escape, first give up your nest one by one.


    Kyle just extracted the map on the wall into a card. Suddenly a tall figure rushed into the room, and the two looked at each other with a slight glimpse.


    "Kyle?"


    "Steve?"


    Taking a big circle, Kyle and Steve again controlled the interior of the factory.


    "What happened here?" Steve was horrified, looking around the broken control room.


    "It''s very simple - the commander of the factory was in a hurry and threw an energy bomb to stop me." Kyle shrugged, his chin screaming at the young man lying in the room: "That is what you want to save this time." Let''s go."


    "It''s Bucky!" Steve saw the young man and was overjoyed. He hurriedly approached the past and wanted to wake him up.


    "Go straight up with your shoulders, it''s going to explode here." Kyle said, pointing to the main screen, and the countdown was only half a minute.


    Steve nodded and put the stunned friend on his shoulder. Kyle was trying to lead the way, and the light was swept away, suddenly seeing something on the console table.


    ¡¾car key¡¿:


    The car key of Hung Hom''s exclusive car, the four-wheel drive car is built with German top craftsmanship and has amazing horsepower. White item card.


    "Yes, come with me!" Kyle took the car keys and took Steve to the garage of the factory.


    The half minute countdown ends. At the same time, explosions occurred in the factory, and even a series of bombings were triggered with new energy materials. The fire would brighten the wilderness under the night.


    Outside the factory, after the liberation of a large number of US military captives and the robbing of new energy weapons and tanks of the factory, the German troops stationed here have already been defeated.


    Seeing that the factory blew up, all the American soldiers fled from the outside.


    At that time, with the explosion of a burst of fire, as the engine roared, a stylish luxury car like a craftsman suddenly rushed out.


    "Listen to my instructions and break out in the direction of our base!" Kyle shouted in the driver''s seat, stepping on the throttle to the end, taking the lead to charge the factory iron net directly, smashing the precious car of Hung Hom When it comes to tanks to open.


    "Come on! Keep up!!"


    The American soldiers saw Steve and Baki, who were prominent in the car, and knew that they were their own people. They suddenly followed the tail of the car and rushed into the long wilderness of the night.


    A night passed.


    In the early morning, the sky was bright, and Carter could not help but come to the communication station of the training base to inquire about the news.


    "Kyle Kneeling and Steve Rogers, the two disappeared last night in the third area after the war, where the factory has lost all life-sustaining characteristics, the search team has returned, and is now ready to officially report registration as death."


    Chief Billrand received the telegram in person, and said coldly to Carter: "Because you, we not only lost a good officer, a propaganda captain, but also the lives of hundreds of soldiers!"


    "If this is the result, I am willing to take all the responsibility." Carter kept a calm response, she did not believe that the two men died so easily on the battlefield.


    "No matter what you say now..." Brandt¡¯s words were just halfway through, and suddenly they stopped and turned their eyes to the side.


    It was the sound of the car driving, looming from the wilderness of the base.


    "Look, what is that?"


    "Oh my God!"


    Soldiers in the base who were preparing for training were surprised at the back door of the base, and soon they were separated from the two sides.


    I saw a broken luxury car in front of the road, Kyle sitting in the driver''s seat and driving slowly, Steve and the awakened Baki sit shoulders in the back seat.


    Behind the end of the luxury car, there are hundreds of American soldiers armed with new energy weapons. Although they have a night out of battle, their faces are full of fatigue, and they are determined to be firm at every step.


    They are back!


    "This kid, really is--" When the commander of Brent saw the back of the team and the enemy tank was opened, he could not speak at all.


    Is this looting the enemy factory?


    ¡®Please give me a chance to show me the talent as a soldier! ¡¯


    The firm words of the youth are still echoing in the ear. I don¡¯t know when the recruits who first entered the base have quickly become heroes who have repeatedly created miracles.


    "It''s really, no!"


    The commander of Brent took the unfinished words and took the lead, and the soldiers in the training base followed with applause.


    The thunderous applause of the thunder could not be calmed over the base for a long time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 30： Stark Industries

    Chapter 30 Stark Industries


    The battle between Kyle and Steve to rescue the captives ended in victory.


    On the same day, Kyle handed the battle report and the intelligence map to the report of the commander of Brant, and even the military did not personally confirm it. After cleaning the suit shirt with Steve, he immediately went to meet with Howard Carter and others.


    After all, before the rescue of the hostages, Howard said that a few people should eat a cheese fondue, which can not be allowed to let him perfuse.


    Howard is a rich local tyrant! Can''t be polite!


    So with Kyle¡¯s strong advice, several people took the Stark plane to the nearest city that day, attended the banquet and had dinner.


    Howard is not just rich, but also very gentleman has a sentimental, the place where the three people go is naturally not a common restaurant.


    The golden lights of the hotel''s entrance are luxuriously dazzling, the clean red carpet is covered with the ground, the security guard is the suit gentleman, and the reception customer service is the punctual beauty wearing a short skirt.


    "Howard, you really have a life." Kyle commented that Howard was undecided to keep smiling and walked into the hotel with three people.


    Howard is obviously a frequent visitor here. The reception customer service has not confirmed the identity. After seeing others come, they will sneak up on the eyebrows and all kinds of vip services.


    The dining hall on the first floor is much more luxurious than the outside. Under the gentle lighting of classical lighting, the musicians take the violin and the guests elegantly dine under the music. Most of the people here are not rich and expensive, and there is no worry about the troubles of the war in the outside world.


    However, when Howard is ready to let the front desk customer service find a four-seat seat, Kyle will open the door one step at a time, so that the customer service staff can find two double seats.


    When Howard heard it, suddenly smiled and opened: "Double seat? Kyle squats or you know me, let me and Carter beauty have dinner together tonight."


    "You think too much." Kyle rolled his eyes and looked at Steve next to Carter. Tonight she was no longer a long-awaited female army dress.


    Carter wears a tube top dress with an occasion, and the makeup is superbly added with a little makeup, which looks more beautiful and moving.


    Her right-looking red dress is also a rough outline of the mature figure that will be concealed from the front.


    "Tell good to you, bring Steve back safely, I have no words." Kyle and Carter said, not waiting for her response, they took another shot of Steve''s shoulder: "You will take Carter first." Go eat."


    "Ah!" Steve screamed in surprise, then nodded in a hurry: "Oh, understand."


    I am here to create opportunities for you to grasp the brothers.


    Kyle smirked, he had no idea about Carter, so there is no pity.


    more importantly. The purpose of tonight is not as simple as eating this sumptuous dinner.


    "Please come with me, please." Reception customer service intimate, gestured to the dining area, with Steve and Carter two seats.


    "Ah. Carter is leaving like this?" Howard''s face was full of loss, looked at Kyle, hesitatingly said: "Do we have two big men to eat? Or a two-person meal?"


    "You can eat whatever you like, but to be honest, I have another thing to discuss with you tonight." Kyle shrugged.


    "Another thing?" Howard looked at Kyle puzzled.


    Kyle said meaningfully: "The specific thing, or find a place to sit down and talk about it."


    The basement of the hotel building.


    Here, the hall on the first floor is different in style. Under the dim light, gentlemen and women of all kinds are flying in the music and dancing.


    The receptionist holding the glass is more exposed, wearing a bunny maid costume with a scarce cloth, a white flowered tube top and a long leg are very attractive.


    Howard took Kyle on the bar counter, and in the process of coming, he also squeezed a few passes through the bunny''s buttocks, and the gentleman did not lose the gentleman.


    The Stark family, it really is the nature of the Playboy.


    Kyle secretly spit, and ordered a vodka from the waiter. Howard ordered a cocktail.


    "So. Let''s make a cup first and cheer for World War II." Howard elegantly raised the glass and said an unexpected word.


    Kyle looked at him strangely and asked, "Is it a good time to have a war?"


    "Of course. For me who study scientific strategies, anti-personnel weapons, and super-technical people, there is no war. I can''t even do work." Howard kept smiling and looked at Kyle: "You don''t, too, if Without war, it is impossible to rise from a recruit to a lieutenant rank in just a few weeks."


    "I have to say that your view of interests is still quite strong." Kyle laughed dumbly and raised his glass to touch it.


    There are advantages and disadvantages to war. For those who have the ability, it is an unprecedented opportunity; for those who are incapable, it is a disgusting disaster.


    Howard took a sip of wine and said, "You don''t want to buy it. If you want to discuss it with me, just say it quickly. Otherwise I have to go to the beauty."


    Kyle nodded and went straight to the point and said, "That line, I will just say it - I want the shares of Stark Industries."


    ¡°You want to be a partner in my industry?¡± Howard was a little surprised, his fingers tapping on the table: ¡°Can tell me why.¡±


    While drinking, Kyle said exactly: "It is very simple. I believe in the inherent potential of Stark Industries. In the future, it must be the top strategic and scientific manufacturer on the planet. The most important thing is, I believe in you, You are a top genius."


    "I have to say that you are very visionary." Howard heard the satisfactory answer. He was a great genius and had enough pride in his capital.


    "Because of the war, my current focus is still on the country''s scientific and technological strategy research. The creation of the Stark industry is not yet a big process, but it has already achieved results in the anti-gravity project. The future will involve more More scientific fields. If the war is over, Stark Industries will develop rapidly!"


    Howard said here, looking at Kyle seriously, said: "I don''t look down on you. I have read your file information. There are not many assets under your name. The salary of the officer is not high at the school level. How do you want to invest in Stark Industries?"


    Even if it is a friend, Stark Industrial shares cannot be given white eyes with eyes closed.


    Kyle naturally understands this. He dares to talk directly to the proud genius of Howard, and of course he has enough cards.


    "I am investing, not money, but the future."


    He said, put a rectangular, thinner machine in the trouser pocket on the bar.


    The machine''s predecessor is a nearly tempered glass screen with a tiny camera. The back of the machine is a smooth metal case with a prominent notch Apple logo in the middle.


    That''s right, it''s a mobile phone! iPhone!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 31： Happy cooperation

    Chapter 31 is a happy cooperation


    ¡°What machine product is this? It looks like the manufacturing process is very good.¡±


    After all, it is the top and outstanding manufacturing connoisseur of scientists. When looking at the exquisite metal casing of the iPhone, Howard feels that this item is not simple.


    He took the phone and measured the weight and started to try and play.


    "I call it a ''mobile phone.''"


    Kyle smiled, like a salesman''s beginning to explain: "Don''t look at its small body, it is essentially a collection of hundreds of functions and equipment. With fingerprint unlocking, face unlocking, simple voice control, taking pictures Video recording, storage decompression, messaging, time alarm, calculation recording, game music, call service, search engine and more."


    "With regard to this small machine tool, there is such an advanced practical function?" Howard was shocked and quickly checked carefully.


    Kyle secretly laughed and saw the world''s smartest top-notch manufacturing genius. He sighed at a mobile phone and almost couldn''t help but laugh.


    This mobile phone is just a green-quality item card, which is one of the popular items that was previously drawn from the card.


    Kyle thought that now is the time of World War II, even the telephone signal tower, the Internet has not been generally established, it is really useless to get the phone.


    It wasn''t until the last time he met Howard on the plane that Kyle''s mind suddenly came up with an idea.


    The mobile phone is really useless to him now, but it is completely different from the top talented science manufacturer Howard.


    Anyway. This mobile phone did reach the point of rotten streets in the 21st century. In 1943, it is an advanced technology product that spans more than half a century!


    Howard operated the phone, looked at the illuminated screen, and the eyes became brighter, and the fingers were performing various command operations quickly.


    This made Kyle amazed at the side. He didn''t even explain the basic operation of the mobile phone with Howard, but with his keen sense of technology products, Howard quickly started to master the operation of the mobile phone.


    It is worthy of being able to give birth to a man who will create artificial intelligence and steel shirts in the future, and has a passive card that is [technical adaptation].


    Kyle allowed Howard to try out the mobile phone, and most of the software on the mobile phone had already been deleted, and the time record was also changed. But even if Howard found out the secrets from him, he didn''t care.


    This trial lasted for ten minutes.


    Kyle took the fourth drink, and Howard put the phone screen off.


    He fell into meditation and touched his chin, and then looked at Kyle seriously: "Colored resolution screen, precise contact control, and a variety of practical soft features that are currently not available. This is called a mobile phone machine. From a planet whose technology level is far beyond ours. Or, the future world."


    "About its source, forgive me for not being able to reveal too much to you. But I can guarantee a few points."


    In the face of Howard''s doubts, Kyle smiled and put up three fingers and said:


    "First, its origin is absolutely safe.


    Second, there is no second mobile phone in the world.


    Third, it brings to you, only profit, no drawbacks. As long as the advanced technology and technology of this machine are thoroughly penetrated, Stark Industries can have enough capital to advance into the top technology manufacturing industry after the end of World War II. ¡±


    "I understand." Howard once again fell into thinking.


    Kyle is also in a hurry, looking at the gentlemen and gentlemen who are dancing in front of them, and continue to taste the unique vintage of the old-fashioned cup.


    "Sir, are you honored to dance with you?"


    During this period, many girls and ladies took the initiative to talk to Kyle. After all, he looks young and handsome, and his perfect body is matched with a formal shirt, which is very attractive.


    "Sorry, I have something with my friend."


    The retreat of Kelvin and the gentleman, the many girls lost their disappointment, but some still have the courage to contact the business card.


    After a long time, Howard''s temptation asked: "Invest in this mobile phone, how many shares of Stark Industries do you want?"


    Given such a sentence, this means that we can continue to talk.


    Kyle also sighed with a sigh of relief, apparently not so calm on the surface.


    Although he still has a lot of confidence in mobile phones, it is a world of Marvel. Nowadays, there are new energy weapons, anti-gravity devices, laser tanks, and self-driving fighters. Black technology is even more numerous. Can''t impress Howard''s heart is not bottom.


    "I want 40%." Kyle said.


    "Forty?" Howard was just preparing to finish the first glass of wine, which was suddenly picked up, and repeatedly coughed: "You, you are the price of the sky!"


    "Since it is cooperation, I certainly don''t just invest in this mobile phone." Kyle''s face was calm, and he threw out the second card hidden in his hand: "The mobile phone brought over today is just the chip of the first cooperation conversation, I still There is something worse than this."


    "Can you tell me about the role of the item?" Howard came again, and Kyle¡¯s surprise to him was big enough tonight.


    "I can only say that it is an introduction to the field of artificial intelligence." After Kyle¡¯s words were finished, Howard was shocked, and the cup was unsteadily laid down on the bar, and the wine was sprinkled on the table.


    Now even the computer is still in the era of research and development, the system is only a prototype, what does artificial intelligence stand for?


    Representing the future!


    "If your words are true, then you are investing in the future." Howard was trembling with excitement.


    Kyle smiled and asked: "I don''t know if under this premise, take 40% of Stark''s shares, is it expensive?"


    "Not high. Absolutely not high, even if you want 50%, I will give you!" Howard''s previous hesitation no longer exists, he has no reason to refuse.


    Money, fame, rights and beauty, Howard likes it, but if it is put together with the invention, it is not worth mentioning!


    "I only need 40 for enough. The founder and the first shareholder are still better for you." Kyle said with a smile, Stark Industries will only develop rapidly into a top industry according to the timeline under the control of Howard. .


    His investment is a million-profit, quite a chicken that will keep growing golden eggs, no need to worry about money in the future.


    "That''s it. You invest in a mobile phone and another item in exchange for a 40% stake in Stark Industries." Howard laughed happily and happily added a glass of wine to the front bartender. Hold high: "I wish you a happy cooperation."


    "Cooperatively happy." Kyle responded by lifting his own cup.


    The two clinked together again, then they all raised their heads and drank them.


    Nobody knows. As the top company in the future, Stark Industries, the largest share transaction in history, reached a consensus in front of the bar at the underground dance.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 32： Arming and forming a team

    Chapter 32 Arming and Forming Teams


    Kyle estimated that Carter and others were almost finished eating dinner, and he and Howard left the ballroom bar on the ground floor.


    "Kyle, I¡¯m going to talk about such a big business tonight, how can I say that you should treat it?" Howard said to Kyle, after this brief discussion, the two are now initially establishing a partnership relationship. I have a lot of closeness.


    "Yes." Kyle smiled and took the words and blinked: "But you also know that I am still poor, and the salary of the officer has not yet been sent. I don''t know if the big boss can advance the Stark industry. Give me dividends next month."


    "You really are--" Howard shook his head without words, and there was a feeling of burying himself in the pit, but he took a golden exquisite card and a cheque with a certificate from the wallet:


    "This card is a permanent VIP card for a charming hotel. There is a $20,000 deposit in it. You should use it first. In addition, this is a $100,000 check that can be taken from the central bank of major cities. Cash, but it''s best to make an appointment first, otherwise they won''t be able to make that much money."


    To know that the average salary of an ordinary American soldier is only 60 US dollars a month, the $120,000 thrown by this hand is a veritable sum.


    Kyle did not take it with him politely. By the way, he said, "I didn''t expect the monthly bonus to be so high. Thank you boss."


    Howard urged: "Thank you for excusing it. I will send the second investment item to me as soon as possible. I will let the lawyer get the agreement to transfer the shares to you. After signing, you are the partner of Stark Industries. ""


    "No problem." Kyle beheaded, the second item can be taken on the body, but it is not convenient to take it out in front of people.


    What is the second item of the investment? In fact, it is the system program chip of the super computer.


    It is a green item card that Kyle draws more useless than a mobile phone, a spare part of a unit. But if you want to develop into the field of artificial intelligence, it is definitely a good entry step.


    Kyle and Howard just returned to the main hall on the first floor of the hotel and saw Carter rushing towards them.


    "After dinner? Steve other people?" Kyle asked strangely.


    Unexpectedly, Carter glanced at him and asked, "Where are you two going? I let Steve go to find you, I can''t find it."


    "This is..." Kyle hasn''t answered yet. Howard said, he said, "Don''t ask, men naturally have men to entertain and consume."


    Your answer is very easy to make people think about it.


    Kyle sneaked into the slot, but Carter didn''t think too much. He said seriously: "Just here, General Chester came to the command message and let me convey it to you. Let''s go back to the training base."


    "This is not yet a good time to relax, but also to go back to work." Howard shot helplessly.


    "It¡¯s about the intelligence map." Kyle¡¯s thoughtful expression, he had long thought of reporting the intelligence map, and he would have some instructions to act on it. I didn¡¯t expect it to be decided so quickly.


    "Kyle!" Steve''s voice came from behind and just returned at this time.


    "People are all there, and the checkout is gone." Kyle smiled and handed the VIP card in his pocket to the hotel staff: "The consumption of our four people tonight is out of here."


    With money, I feel that the whole person is confident.


    "Kyle, I didn''t expect you to be so rich." Steve was amazed. You don''t have to look at it and know that the consumption of the hotel is not something that ordinary people can afford.


    Even more surprised is Carter, but she also looked at Kyle''s profile information. Where did the hotel VIP card come from?


    These two people, what have you done in the end?


    Carter looked suspiciously at Kyle and Howard, and couldn¡¯t think of one.


    The plane of the day went out to eat in the big city and returned to the training base on the same day.


    On the plane, Carter seriously told the three men about the command of General Chester.


    "Kyle and Steve, you two are the team leaders, picking up soldiers at the training base to form an armed team, and one by one German attack in six factory bases in the war zone. As long as the factory base providing weapons and materials is down, Germany has no threat to Europe!"


    "Steve, from now on you are the rank of corporal." Carter said here, his eyes fell on Kyle: "As for you, the battle will continue to accumulate, this time there is no addition to Jin."


    "It doesn''t matter." Kyle nodded, and the documents of the squat were not hot yet. He accumulated military power and then broke out. He used to like the rhythm of this jump.


    Carter continued to say seriously: "Stark, you are armed with scientific strategy for two super soldiers."


    "Oh." Howard was driving the plane, and he responded with a sigh of relief. He quickly realized that he was looking back: "Two super soldiers?!"


    "Yes, Kyle has become a super soldier." Steve replied that this message was specially reported after he returned from the war.


    Carter stared at Kyle and said seriously: "Next, you will also be responsible for supervising the records and collecting information about the super soldiers."


    "OK." Kyle replied with a weak voice and whispered: "I am at least a lieutenant, supervised by a woman, I don''t want to face it? It''s not good to have Steve as your little mouse."


    Carter pretended not to hear it, staying cool and elegant.


    Steve immediately suggested that "it is necessary to form an armed team and recruit the soldiers who were rescued last night. They have been fighting on the front line for a long time, and they have experience in using new energy weapons to fight the Germans."


    "No problem. They must have been screaming as a prisoner. They have not completely vented it last night. But on this basis, I have to transfer a talent from the 102 regiment," Keltho said.


    "Who?" Carter asked, only one person on the front line, she still has this right.


    "His name is Nick Fury, a very savvy and commanding sergeant," Kyle said with a smile.


    This is an opportunity to quickly brush up the military performance, he is also a good care of Fury.


    ¡®Auntie! ¡¯


    In the temporary tent on the frontline battlefield, a one-eyed black person officer sneezed a sneeze, and he strangely touched his bald head, which is a bit unclear.


    "This weather is not cold, how can I have an unpredictable feeling?"


    Frei muttered to himself that there was no big battle on the front line, but there was no such thing as a cold back.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 33： Yadmans Shield

    Chapter 33: The Shield of Yadman


    The time of day has passed.


    Steve convened according to the soldiers rescued before, and soon set up a unit of initial size.


    It also benefits from his personal charisma, a sense of justice, and the same affinity as a captain.


    At noon, a helicopter landed in the training base, and Fury carrying the military package walked off the plane. He looked around a little embarrassed and didn''t know why he was transferred from the front line alone.


    The frontline commander only informed that there were important dispatch instructions, and then he was rushed to pack up the parcels and rushed the ducks into the helicopter.


    "Fry, don''t come innocent."


    The familiar voice suddenly came from behind, and Fury turned back. After seeing the person coming, he couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth. "Kai, Kyle?"


    "Calling the sir." Kyle deliberately slaps his face, hinting at the rank of his chest.


    "Yes, Lieutenant Kyle, this time will not be you to adjust me." Fry did not say goodbye, he knew that Kyle was promoted to a lieutenant as early as the front line, and he was not surprised at this time.


    "You said, except for me, who will use the military authority to mobilize you." Kyle shrugged.


    "Let''s talk, adjust me to do what? It won''t match you on the battlefield." Fury''s voice was a little trembling. Although the last match with Kyle won the promotion of the sergeant, but think back to the battle. too crazy.


    Kyle is not the mainstay of the routine routine. If you are positive, you will never be embarrassed. If you are not positive, you will continue to change your way. It is not too much to say that he is a war madman.


    "Not on the frontline battlefield." Kyle comforted him.


    Fury was just preparing to sigh, but Kyle¡¯s next sentence made him almost unrecognized. ¡°It¡¯s going into the enemy¡¯s back zone and attacking the German military factory base, and it¡¯s six.¡±


    "You are dragging me into the water." Fry was depressed and wanted to vomit blood.


    "I am deliberately caring for you, so that your commanding ability can be revealed in advance." Kyle showed a demonic smile.


    The director of the future SHIELD, this kind of talent is unreasonable and ruined in the deadlock on the frontline battlefield.


    The basement level of the base.


    The surrounding passage walls are lit with dim light, divided into many research departments and basements. Many correspondents, researchers and officers are here to analyze the frontline battlefield situation.


    Kyle took Frey all the way. He just stepped into the door of the scientific strategy department. Some people noticed it inside, and a blue-colored figure rushed over.


    "Kyle, you are coming, how do you feel about my new combat suit?"


    The man was Steve, who stopped at the door and asked Kyle''s opinion.


    "Well, this..." Kyle''s eyes fell on Steve. At this time, he changed into a tight-fitting leather that was much better than the previous quality and fashion. It was just the usual blue background, and the chest was still top. A conspicuous silver five-star, wearing a dark blue hood that covers half of the face.


    how to say. This dress is conspicuous and conspicuous. The question is, is this really going to war?


    Kyle secretly vomits, the enemy does not have to think about it, you know that wearing such a sway is the leader of the team, do not set fire you who set fire?


    But if you want to think about it, Kyle¡¯s words are quite different: ¡°Very good! This is just the same as your name as the ''Captain America¡¯. It¡¯s like a captain¡¯s dazzling walking in the forefront leader team, which can bring very much to the soldiers. Great courage and faith!"


    "Yes? That''s great." Steve nodded with satisfaction, only then noticed Fry behind Kyle: "Is this?"


    Kyle said: "Under the introduction, Nick Fury, I specifically let Carter transfer the commanding talent from the front line."


    "Hello, my name is Steve Rogers, one of the team leaders." Steve Shuanglang reached out and held it with Fury.


    In the future, the director of the SHIELD and the symbolist of the predecessor of the SHIELD will complete the historic meeting in advance in the basement under the combination of Kyle.


    "Kyle, I know, you are satisfied with the American captain''s combat suit I made. The material of the dress is not ordinary leather, but high-fiber material, not easy to damage, dust and heat resistant, with certain bulletproof ability."


    Howard came out of the research room and verbally talked about science, and then he said that he was surprised to say to Kyle: "I am also going to make a set for you. The material has just arrived by air."


    "Ah, this is no longer necessary?" Kyle forcedly pulled his mouth and wore the battlefield of the Captain America with the same battlefield. That shame is simply bursting.


    Howard seriously said: "This is a must. I want to give you two super soldiers to help with the scientific strategy. This is my work in the military."


    After Kyle¡¯s repeated resistance to no result, he was relieved from the difficulty: ¡°You can do combat suits, but the general style needs to be modified according to my requirements.¡±


    "This is no problem." Howard nodded and agreed to wave at several people. "Come, take you to see things."


    Howard took them into the lab and picked up an item in an airlift box and placed it in front of everyone.


    Kyle took the lead in widening his eyes, which was a metal-like smooth disk-shaped round shield. At the same time, the shield card message appeared in front of his eyes.


    [Ademan''s Shield]: The material is the original Yadman metal, and the specific composition is composed of vibrating gold, iron and certain chemicals.


    Almost indestructible, it can resist extreme pressure, extreme temperature, radiation, electromagnetic spectrum and other intrusions, prevent kinetic energy from propagating, and has perfect aerodynamic characteristics (control the angle of force, make it throw back and return to the origin)


    Blue rare items card!


    ¡°This shield is made of unexpectedly synthesized materials. Because the process of material synthesis and the proportion of various components are unknown, it is no longer possible to make this metal again. It can be said that it is unique in the world.¡± After Hodwar introduced Looking towards Kyle and Steve.


    There is only one side of the shield. Who should I give?


    Both are super soldiers. If it was before, he gave Steve, who was a super soldier first, but now he is public, Kyle is obviously the best person to use this shield.


    "Kyle..."


    Howard¡¯s words have not been said, Kyle took over the shield. After tapping the hard surface of the shield with his fingers, he said with emotion: ¡°It¡¯s really a very good equipment.¡±


    "Steve, you can use it." Kyle put the shield in Steve''s arms, which surprised everyone on the field.


    "Kyle, this..." Steve held the shield in his hands, a little overwhelmed and wanted to refuse.


    "Okay." Kyle slammed on Steve''s shoulder and interrupted his words: "What do you want to do with me. Hold this shield and don''t drag me back on the battlefield."


    "Yes, I know!" Steve was also unpretentious, and he was moved to hold the shield in his hand. His eyes were full of perseverance and firmness.


    Very good, that''s it.


    Kyle smiled slightly. He had a vibrating arm guard as a defensive gear. Although the shield was good, it was not suitable for his tactic of ''attack is defense''.


    And, how can Steve without the shield open with the villain?


    The captain of the United States should be like this, wearing the most conspicuous combat uniforms, holding the hardest shield, rushing to the front and the most painful embarrassment.


    Yadman = Edelman


    Transliteration is different.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 34： Sodium carbon steel sword

    Chapter 34 Sodium Carbon Steel Sword


    "Well, since Kyle said that, the shield is used by Steve."


    Howard thought for a moment and said: "In fact, there is still a piece of equipment. Although the combination is not comparable to this shield, the killing ability is many times higher."


    "You don''t want to sell off, what equipment is coming out quickly," Kyle urged.


    "Slightly wait." Howard said, open another air transport box and take out items like long swords from inside. The hilt was just able to be grasped by hand, and the rest were all covered with a leather scabbard.


    "This is --" Kyle''s gaze locks on the object, and a blue card message pops up as quickly.


    [Sword of Sodium Carbon Steel]: High-tech standard sword made of Cabernet alloy. Blue item card.


    Carbner is a kind of radiant metal. Although it is hard under the artefact, it has very good ductility, so the blade is extremely thin. The long sword is tough and sharp, can inhibit the body''s healing factors and cause permanent trauma.


    There is no rare prefix, and the blue quality proves that the equipment is good.


    "Do you have a long sword made of carbon-sodium steel?" Kyle reached out and took the sword. He took the cold hilt and pulled the blade out of the sheath. It suddenly lit up in the basement with a cold cold light.


    This is a one-handed sword. The sword is stretched and formed into a cross with the blade. The sharp forging of the blade is the ultimate. No one dares to question whether it can cut iron.


    Howard explained: "This sword''s Cabernet alloy material is obtained from the Russians, and it is only enough to make this small one-handed sword. The style is designed according to the medieval style, I hope you can like it. ¡±


    "I like it very much." Kyle nodded directly, his face filled with satisfaction that could not be concealed.


    With the Zhenjin arm guard as a defensive equipment, what he needs most now is the offensive weapon. With the Germans who have new energy weapons, the Nepalese saber has gradually failed to keep up with the combat strength.


    And this carbon-sodium steel sword can just replace the saber that has many wear and tear on the blade.


    "That line, you have a shield, a sword, as the team leader and top-level combat, the offensive destruction of the German factory base is more certain."


    Howard recalled what it was like, and said to Kyle: "I will put forward your combat suit requirements, and I will be able to make it tonight. In this way, the equipment of both of you will be armed."


    Kyle nodded, but it was only modified on the basis of the US captain''s combat suit. If the tone color, pattern, and hood configuration of the clothes were removed, he could barely accept it.


    Steve said: "Our team has also convened 7788. There are not many more control of 500 people. They are mainly based on the German new energy weapons, supplemented by conventional weapons, and can also be armed with armed forces. A sophisticated offensive force."


    "It seems that as long as the intelligence personnel in the base are analyzed and the order is implemented, we will be able to act tomorrow." Kyle''s mouth tilted slightly, and the eyes appeared cold.


    Hung Hom, I have to see when you want to hide!


    Fury saw Kyle''s cold face, and subconsciously shrank back half a step. For the first time, he felt pitiful for the Germans. After all, he was stared at by a killing god.


    Another day passed.


    On the morning of this morning, the colonel officer in the training base finally obtained a formal attack command after an hour of discussion with the general.


    The highest person in charge is Kyle Lieutenant, and the team leader Steve, the two will lead 500 troops, enter the enemy theater, first spanning 30 miles, with the first factory base as the target to attack!


    The attack command is: White Star Plan!


    In the afternoon, the basement of the base.


    Carter walked quickly through the passage, looking around and looking around, and finally ran to the direction of the study room.


    She just opened the door of the research room, and there was a strong explosion with a slight blue light. Two people wearing scientific suits were hit by the air waves, and the wolverine fell to the ground.


    "Stark, are you okay?" Carter screamed, staring at Howard and his assistant sitting on the ground.


    "Nothing is to study the new energy of the German army." Howard climbed up from the ground and said with confusion: "What are you doing here? Isn''t Kyle and Steve going soon?"


    "I want to ask you!" Carter looked at the empty lab and frowned. "I thought they were preparing for you."


    Howard shook his head and said, "No. Just Kyle came over and took the combat suit last night. I haven''t seen them both. Maybe you can integrate the team in the square."


    "These two people are really uncomfortable." Carter slammed his feet and quickly rushed to the base square.


    When Carter came to the square of the training base, he found that the mountains and the sea were full of soldiers. They all excitedly squatted and looked like they were going to drill inside to grab a better view.


    At this moment, the inside of the soldiers, there was a cold voice: "Listen to my command, all sit down on the spot!"


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    Thousands of American soldiers immediately sat quietly on the spot, letting the lively scenes in the square disappear silently.


    At the outermost part of the masses, there is only Carter who has just arrived, and he is still standing in the same place.


    Looking forward along her gaze. I saw the 500 armed forces preparing to leave, surrounded by the inner area of ??the central area, while the soldiers in the remaining training bases were surrounded by the rear.


    In the circular area with a radius of five meters, two tall and strong young people stood up against each other.


    A blue-and-white combat uniform with a silver star pattern symbolizing American justice, a dark blue cover hood, and a colorful metal shield on the back.


    The other is wearing the same combat uniform with a black gold tone. The chest logo symbol is a rotating cross that symbolizes death. Because there is no hood, it shows a handsome face like a knife, and behind it is a One-handed sword with a sheath.


    "Steve, Kyle, what are you doing?" Carter looked at the two men on the square surrounded by many soldiers, still confused.


    In the central area, Kyle stared at Steve, and said coldly: "Steve, do we really want to fight? The planned departure time is coming."


    "Yes! Let''s warm up in advance." Steve firmly said, clenching his hands and posing for a close-knit posture.


    "I don''t want to show my mercy." Kyle blinked, though he didn''t know why Steve would suddenly make a match before he left, but he didn''t believe it at all.


    Steve said hard-heartedly: "Please use all your strengths."


    "Very good." Kyle smiled, not using the weapon behind him, but holding his fists and posing a similar close combat posture.


    I heard that you and anyone are five or five?


    Then give you a good lesson today.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 35： The US team passively opened five or five

    Chapter 35: The US team passive five five five open


    Above the square, more than a thousand American soldiers sat in the central area of ??the crowd.


    Kyle and Steve were still in silence for the moment, and the next moment, both of them rushed toward each other.


    In the eyes of third parties, just a blink of an eye, they have been fiercely close to each other.


    "Be careful."


    As if he realized that Kyle could not get the shot, Steve took the initiative to pressure.


    He was just close to the attackable range, and his left hand, which was good at the back, slammed into Kyle''s face like a whip.


    Brother, hit people and don''t face!


    Kyle resisted the spit, and the backhand reacted very quickly. He lifted the right arm without the vibrating arm guard to block it.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    Without a hit, Steve bent his left foot back and pulled his knees into a horned top.


    This is an opportunity to not ease the slightest, and use a high-intensity offensive pressure to crush the other side.


    Kyle raised his left foot as expected, and then sent it to the side of Steve''s leg, letting the knee that was about to hit his stomach stop and thrilled.


    "Well?" Steve frowned, not thinking that he had suffered a dark loss in the experience gap so quickly.


    He bit his teeth, did not retreat, continued to actively initiate a fist attack, and Kyle close fight.


    ¡®àØ,àØ,àØ! ¡¯


    It is clear that both sides are just a game of fists, but they are making a powerful explosion in the air!


    "Is it a super soldier?"


    "Good, can they kill ordinary people with a fist?"


    "Cough, the guy behind can''t go back. I am a little panicked now."


    The masses of soldiers were stunned, and the soldiers sitting in the innermost area swallowed their saliva and moved their **** subconsciously, lest the two men¡¯s fighting spread to them.


    Kyle once again blocked his fists, although he was easy to use, but the blind defense, under the pressure of crazy offensive, gradually became a little breathless.


    This made Steve secretly happy, feeling that his own insistence on the offense was right, but once in a staggered pass, he suddenly saw Kyle''s cold face with a smile.


    He is actually laughing.


    Steve¡¯s forehead overflowed with cold sweat, but at this time the two men were fighting together, it was impossible to stop the attack on hand, and they could only go all the way to the end.


    "Is it finally realized?"


    Kyle''s mouth is still smiling, Steve still knows him well, knowing that his offensive means is much stronger than defense. So I started to strengthen my offensive at the beginning, and I didn''t want him to take the initiative to attack.


    "Unfortunately, you don''t understand, so you give up your natural defense advantage." Kyle shook his head gently, the defensive posture of his hands and feet changed, and he turned himself into the offensive side.


    Fight back!


    Endurance fight!


    Military boxing fight! Take the skill!


    ......


    More than a dozen offensive fighting moves smoothly switch to the end!


    Steve¡¯s face changed and Kyle¡¯s fighting skills changed too fast.


    He temporarily wants to turn to attack, but he is hit by a series of fists and feet, completely unable to resist the power of counterattack or defense.


    "Let me teach you, what is the offense!" Kyle smiled coldly, suppressing Steve to death, with a slight wind and fist to the flesh, not giving him a little room for resistance.


    Steve smiled and fell into a passive position with only his hands on his face and was beaten as a sandbag unilaterally.


    "This, what happened to this?"


    "The original Kyle Lieutenant was still suppressed. In a blink of an eye, will Captain Steve hang up?"


    "I don''t understand..."


    The American soldiers who watched the crowd suddenly rose up and looked at the dramatic scene in the central area.


    "You guys are blind, so you don''t usually try hard to learn fighting skills." A voice rang from the soldiers'' piles. Some soldiers looked back and saw that Joseph, who was wearing a military uniform, did not know when and became a mass audience. a member.


    Joseph looked at the two fighting men and said, "Steve''s fighting skills are much worse than Kyle. If there are so many fighting techniques, there are so many of Steve''s fighting skills. There are more than fifteen fighting techniques."


    Speaking of this, Joseph sighed with a smile: "This kid is really a monster in the monster!"


    "Give me down!"


    In the center area, Kyle''s all-out straight punch, clean and slamming under Steve''s abdomen, flew the other person out.


    Steve screamed, his back shield slid on the ground and slid straight into the onlookers.


    "Trust and let Steve, there is still a clear gap between you and me. If you are an enemy, you will die if you don''t have fifty rounds." Kyle gasped coldly and looked straight down on the ground. Steve.


    If the two people are physically separated, they are actually separated from each other.


    But even if the killing method of killing can not be used, Kyle''s strength still crush Steve. As Joseph said, the combat skills of the two are far too far!


    Steve will be fighting skills, Kyle will; Kelly will be fighting skills, Steve will not necessarily.


    Of course, it is no wonder that Steve, even if he has the ability to learn quickly, he still needs a lot of energy to learn to master, plus actual combat tempering.


    Kyle is not the same, there is no learning to learn, directly reading the card is complete. This is a bit like the online game, when the privileged member encounters the powerlessness of the open player.


    "Not yet..." Steve struggled from the ground and spit out a **** foam. He said with perseverance: "I haven''t given up yet, I can still play this day!"


    "You are free." Kyle shrugged and was about to continue to attack, but Steve''s next move made him show some unexpected expressions.


    But Steve put the shield of Admanman behind him on his left hand.


    "That''s right, otherwise it''s too boring." Kyle said with a smile, and suddenly swooped forward and swooped forward.


    Steve didn''t attack again this time. He looked at Kyle, who was rushing straight up, calmly raised his shield, and suddenly his left hand slammed forward, and the shield flew out.


    He used the shield as a long-range throwing weapon!


    Kyle''s pupils shrank, looking at the shield that hit the face and quickly raised his right fist to collide with it.


    The shield block is blocked, and it can be slammed. The shield is similar to the boomerang, and it is folded back in the original throwing direction.


    "This shield - not good!"


    Kyle realized what he wanted to back off. But it was too late, Steve had slammed into the sky above him, and his left hand caught the shield that flew back, hitting the shield from top to bottom.


    Kyle rushed to the shield with the elbow, and the elbow just fell on the shield, and the elbow was suddenly absorbed.


    At the same time, Steve''s shield attack continued to fall strongly, and Kyle''s body was instantly depressed, forcing him to kneel on the ground to support, even the compacted mud was trapped in obvious pits.


    For the first time, Kyle faced the characteristics of the Yadman Shield and suffered a big loss.


    The vibrating gold component of this shield is obviously to completely absorb the power! As long as the attack falls on the shield, MISS is forced!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 36： Shield and sword

    Chapter 36: The Shield and the Sword


    "How is this trick?" Steve held the round shield with both hands, plus the weight of his body, and wanted to directly crush Kyle.


    "Not bad." Kyle responded with a struggling response. The left shoulder was dead against the shield, and both the knee and the right palm were trapped in the mud.


    Steve wants to use the shield to crush it to the ground, and Kyle wants to open the shield and fight against it.


    The game between the two players has completely turned into a tug-of-war battle of pure power.


    "Kyle, you admit defeat!" Steve said solemnly, his hands began to infuse all the way down, and the shield lowered the height a little bit.


    After all, it occupies the advantage of the top, purely year-on-year strength, Steve himself does not lose to Kyle.


    "It''s not that simple." Kyle insisted, keeping the top shield posture without any slight shake, the reduction of the shield - in fact, it was only the collapse of the mud.


    Although he was wearing a tight black combat uniform, he could still see the swelling of the whole body muscles slightly expanding, holding the right palm of the ground, and I did not know when to hold the fist.


    The golden sun shone on Kyle''s body made of steel, and at this time he was like a bronze sculpture representing power.


    In the exclamation of a group of American soldiers, and Steve''s incredible gaze, the Shield that pressed Kyle quickly picked up in an inch.


    "I want to admit defeat, it''s just a long way to go." Kyle pushed Steve''s shield away, and he stepped back a few steps, a little exhausted and gasping.


    "But now, your physical strength is running out." Steve¡¯s eyes were full of complex meanings, and Kyle tried his best to push the shield away.


    This did win back a bit of room for change, and it also forced him to the bottom.


    Steve continued: "Your attack has no meaning for this shield."


    "Steve, you are afraid not to forget." Kyle suddenly smiled and said: "I still have no weapons, do you think you have won?"


    As he said, Kyle reached back and held his left hand on the hilt, pulling the sword of carbon steel out.


    Compared to the Ademan''s Shield, the colorful and conspicuous pattern of graffiti on the shield surface, the Sodium Carbon Steel Sword is simply a one-handed sword, and the smooth and mirror-like sword gives a suffocating sharpness.


    "Although close combat is not bad, but on the battlefield, it is too much trouble to fight against the enemy." Kyle said coldly, the left hand clenched the one-handed sword.


    The green ability card that makes the sword skill class, he still holds.


    But more important is not only the sword-fighting technique, but the sharpness of the sword of carbon-carbon steel, Kyle''s attack power can rise straight up several levels.


    Even if the weapon in his hand is the claw of carbon-sodium steel, the knife of carbon-sodium steel, it is not going to go there.


    As long as there are enough sharp cold weapons, Kyle can do a hit!


    At this time, the outermost part of the soldiers.


    Joseph looked at the two weapons in the center area and suddenly walked to Carter: "Detective Carter. The two boys are playing now, and if they don''t stop, they are likely to have an accident!"


    Carter shook his head gently, and his beautiful eyes didn''t move away from the field by half a minute. He said, "Is it really fun now? You didn''t see it, they always wanted to beat each other seriously."


    Joseph wondered: "What is this? Their fight is also very sudden. Isn''t it the time to go to the White Star plan now?"


    "I just guessed." Carter''s eyes have a complicated meaning: "Steve, he has been screaming for a long time, wanting to vent it. That''s because, no matter what, Kyle can Walk ahead of him and lead him forward."


    "Super Soldier Experiment Qualification, Yadman''s Shield, these are all indirectly given to him by Kyle. Still, Steve still feels that he is too far from Kyle."


    "He even felt unconfident about his title as Captain America, and he may be questioning himself - getting better opportunities and weapons, why can he just huddle under Kyle''s asylum. He also wants to go ahead of Kyle. Hold up the shield for him."


    "So. This time as the captain, I am going to the enemy area to lead the soldiers to fight. Steve wants to find self and confidence in the battle with Kyle before this."


    After Carter¡¯s words are finished, the fierce battles in the central area are coming to an end.


    The violent confrontation between the sword and the shield, the kinetic energy of the pair did not eliminate Mars, only the crisp iron hitting sound clearly echoed in the square.


    After the swords and the shields were wiped out, the two men rubbed their shoulders and still gave the other body a fist with a fist!


    Kyle and Steve flew out separately, rolled a few rounds on the ground, continued to climb quickly, and once again needled against McMans!


    Both of them are the best friends of the world and their competitors, each with their own arrogance and unyielding.


    Everyone wants to go to the forefront and win more of the stage and focus of the era.


    Under the sun, above the square.


    Kyle and Steve, one person holding a sword, one holding a shield, and finally sprinting towards each other.


    This shocking scene was fixed in the eyes of more than a thousand American soldiers in the base. It was still as clear as yesterday after half a century.


    Even if it is half a century later, this scene will be sculpted by the highest artistic sculptor, standing in front of the War Memorial.


    ''boom! ! ! ¡¯


    The Sodium Carbon Steel sword flies high and spins into the mud on the ground not far behind Steve after numerous turns in the air.


    Steve still kept the back of the shield, and Kyle flew out heavily, fell on the ground and plowed a clear trace, and finally tired and lying still on the ground.


    "Captain Steve?"


    The soldiers were preparing to cheer for the winner, but at this moment, Steve lifted his hand in exhaustion: "I lost."


    At his neck, a **** mark appeared on the side clearly, seemingly just a small injury, but could not stop bleeding outside.


    "It''s really tired." Kyle struggled to get up and take off the dust on his body.


    The final blow is not because his sword has been removed, but in the case of taking the initiative to smash a shield, the sword is thrown as a hidden weapon.


    If he didn''t keep his hand, Steve has long since separated.


    "Kyle, you use all the strength." Steve gasped for the wound, his eyes staring at Kyle, trying to get an answer.


    Kyle gave a slight glimpse and nodded and said, "Yes."


    Although there are still [sneak] and [Zhenjin arm guard] not used, but Steve is already him, met the most difficult and powerful opponent.


    "Yes." Steve nodded gratifiedly, clenching his fists firmly and said: "This time let you go first, but one day, I will definitely walk in front of you! Otherwise Sorry for your expectations!"


    "Then I will wait and see."


    Kyle smiled and looked around at the soldiers. After a slight breath, he said coldly, "Are you ready? Follow us on the battlefield to destroy the enemy!"


    "Ready!"


    The vast answer screamed through the base, and five hundred American soldiers slammed and screamed, looking at the two people surrounded by the innermost.


    "Then take your weapons and follow our steps!" Steve yelled in the instructions, and the five hundred soldiers in the collection immediately held the guns they had long in their hands and collectively let a road open.


    After this battle, both of them were scarred, but prestige was several times stronger than before the fighting game, and the morale of the troops was also unprecedented.


    "What are you waiting for, start!"


    Kyle and Steve gave a command, the two took the lead in the front, with the team to leave the base outside the mighty.


    Looking at this scene, Joseph exclaimed: "These two people may change the pattern of war."


    "Wrong." Carter sent the team to leave, and said: "It is sure!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 37： Famous nation

    Chapter 37 is famous throughout the country


    More than a month later.


    New York, Brooklyn, Haitang Street.


    The pedestrian street that entered the winter gradually flourished under the sun, just after Christmas, and immediately ushered in the New Year. Despite the engagement phase of World War II, the big economic city of New York still did not suffer from the slightest war.


    In the early winter of the winter, people in coats rushed around the streets, busy with work and livelihood.


    From time to time, I can see that some hooded children are holding a stack of black and white newspapers and screaming on the streets where people come and go:


    "The latest New York Times! Major Kyle and Lieutenant Steve, the two led the troops to once again annihilate the German fortress base!"


    "The Wall Street Journal! The two American heroes are glory again, and the German frontline has withdrawn 20 miles due to insufficient resources!"


    "The victorious battle of the war, the iron and blood officer who reversed the situation of the war, today to explain to you the enemy - the glorious road of Major Kyle!"


    The newspapers in this period are basically the first to print and publish the front-line battle reports, not to mention the report of the victory. Once it is logged out, it will be rushed out by the nationals.


    This is not the case. The boy who sold the newspaper with a red face fluttered for half an hour and bought the two stacks of Times on the street where the wind whistled.


    Facts have proved that even if World War II did not affect New York on the surface, it is enough to make people worry about the frontline US troops, hope and pray that they can end the war as soon as possible.


    ¡°Can you give me a copy?¡± A blonde girl wearing a purple scarf smiled and waved gently toward the newspaper boy running across the street.


    The boy immediately ran over and took the change and sent the last daily report of his hand to the girl''s vegetable basket.


    He widened his eyes and looked at the girl''s delicate face like an angel. He couldn''t help but praise: "Big sister, you look good."


    "The mouth is quite sweet." The blonde girl smiled and curled up, and the warm smile melted the snow around her, which made the street gentleman on the street slammed into the streetlight.


    "It''s time to go home." Lucy aired, elegantly carrying the food and newspapers in the basket, and began to return home.


    Said to be home, in fact, it is only the house where Kyle lived before. Located at 199 Haitang Street, it is a classic European-style duplex villa with a balcony garden.


    Lucy took off her boots and went into the door. There was a stove in the house. The temperature was warmer than the outside, so she took off the cotton coat and revealed the graceful figure that could not be concealed by the inner sweater.


    After placing the basket on the table, Lucy changed the elegant and dignified outside, and the small face excitedly took out a few newspapers in the basket and spread it on the table.


    Newspapers have headlines and picture plates, and the protagonists on the headlines of these newspapers are very different. They are not the grim young people who are armed with the shield of the round shield. They are the cool young men with black swords and long swords rushing to the enemy. .


    Below the picture of the newspaper, there is a detailed annotated note.


    ¡®Steve Rogers, 23, Captain America, Lieutenant Officer. ¡¯


    (The first battle in Captain Steve¡¯s life was to go deep into the third enemy zone with Major Kyle, to break the factory base, rescue the prisoners of 500 American soldiers trapped in the cage, and break through.


    He claimed that the captain of the United States, always holding the shield in the forefront, led the soldiers team to win five German factory bases in a month, to minimize the damage of their own personnel.


    He is a patriot, a super soldier, a hero who symbolizes American justice! )


    ......


    Lucy quickly visited Steve''s profile, and the eager eyes of the company fell on the other side, with a longer and more cumbersome profile.


    ¡®Kyle Dove, 23, the youngest major officer in history. ¡¯


    Seeing this, Lucy showed a sweet smile with satisfaction, lips lightly, and read Kyle''s next personal story:


    " Major Kyle is the youngest winner of the rank of major in the history of the United States. He first sneaked into enemy bases and annihilated the German commanders and major forces in the counterattack. Win the opportunity to reverse the frontline battle.


    So far, Major Kyle¡¯s campaign to lead the march has ended in victory, often with one person fighting a team of elites. According to incomplete statistics, the number of killings recorded in his name has broken through 10,000, which is a real enemy!


    He is a hero representing the symbol of American power! It is a war madman who is stunned by the Germans, nicknamed ''Devil'' and ''Dicide'' (translated as the devil and killing God).


    The latest news, the US President has awarded the Medal of Honor for Major Kyle. ¡±


    After a smooth reading, Lucy''s face was rosy because of her happiness. Although such a large-scale promotion of Kyle''s reports, will be frequently reported during this time, but every time she will buy such newspapers, day after day tour.


    "A few months ago, it was a new recruit from the enemy base. So soon it became a major officer. It also represents the hero of American power, hehe!"


    Lucy licked the pink lips, she is now really stressed, not to mention the New York City, even the young women in the United States are obsessed with the cold youth in the newspaper.


    After all, the movie screening rooms in some big cities will also show some combat documentary videos on the battlefield from time to time.


    Kyle and Steve can be said to have been like the protagonists in the war record film for the past few months. The heroic killing of the enemy, the perfect posture of the assault, the powerful personal strength of an enemy, and the young and handsome face are revealed.


    In the screening screen, a vibrating arm commanding or looking at the lens is enough to trigger some crazy screams.


    "No matter what, Kyle is the first thing I know."


    "Little Lucy, you have to cheer up, no reason to lose to those women."


    Lucy snorted and huddled on the sofa, a bit like a woman waiting for her husband to return. Finally, the resentment screamed: "Let the New Year, I don''t know when Kyle can come back..."


    At this time, hundreds of miles from New York, the glacier mountains in the enemy''s area.


    Below a rugged train track from the snowy mountain waist to the distance, everywhere is the peak of the snow-capped mountains, the wind is strong, the snow is falling.


    On one of the snow-capped peaks, a team of dozens of American soldiers wrapped in military coats lurked and listened to the intelligence messages from the rear base through monitoring instruments.


    Frye said: "It has been confirmed that there will be no mistakes on the train to be passed, there is an important figure in the Hydra organization, a newly appointed middle-aged German scientist - Warner Tours."


    "That line, let''s get on the train. This time just get the captives, don''t go so many people." Kyle quickly said, looking to the side of Steve.


    Steve nodded. "Just with me, and you, and Baki. Let''s all three are individual soldiers. There are not many guards on the train."


    "OK." Kyle agreed with the decapitation. In fact, he went alone, not afraid of danger.


    Kyle, Steve, Bucky.


    The three men are ready to stand side by side on the edge of the cold peak, overlooking the hundreds of meters of hillside drop, waiting patiently for the arrival of the enemy train.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 38： Runaway train

    Chapter 38: The Train that Goes Away


    ¡®ÎØÎØÎØ,¿ïØÝ¿ïØÝ¡ª¡ª¡¯


    On the railway surrounded by the white snow-capped mountains, the whistle of the old-style train from the far to the near, vaguely echoed over the peak of the snow.


    A long reinforced iron rope hangs down from the peak, across the 100-meter drop, and the other end is on the mountainside opposite the snow-capped mountains, below the rails facing the rails.


    "There should be a feeling of swinging." Kyle shrugged, standing on the edge of the rim, and grasping the iron ring device that slipped the ropes with both hands.


    Steve reminded: "Be careful, if you miss the ten-second gap, we will be killed directly by the train."


    "Let''s go, I''m looking for the right time." Bucky nodded. He obviously didn''t have a super soldier''s body, with energy guns as a weapon to kill the enemy.


    "Guys, get ready!"


    Frey has been watching with a telescope. After seeing the trace of the enemy train on the rail below the lens, he raised his voice and said, "It''s fast, you are ready--"


    "3, 2, 1, GO!"


    Fry¡¯s instructions just fell, Kyle took the lead to jump off the peak, grabbed the hoop and quickly slid down the ropeway, and Steve and Baki behind him quickly followed.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    The cold wind is mixed with snowflakes, and Kyle, who is in a black suit, breaks the snow.


    He looked at the train head and passed the rails under his high speed, and then released his hands. The whole person easily fell on the roof of the train.


    ¡®Tread! ¡¯


    Steve and Baki also landed on the top of the train. The train was driving at a high speed. The side of the railroad track was at the bottom of the snow valley. People who watched the drop of hundreds of meters were shocked.


    "Kyle, what do you want to do?" Steve replied, also because of Kyle''s understanding, knowing that although he was already in the rank of major, he still likes to fight alone.


    "It''s very simple. I first entered the car in the middle of the train to attract the attention of the enemy guards. You two went to the front of the train car and rushed into the cab to catch the mission goal." Kyle said, not waiting Steve responded, and then thunderously climbed from the side of the train compartment, twisting the handlebars to forcibly break through the compartment door.


    Kyle entered the train compartment for less than a second, and there were intrusion warning broadcasts, laser bursts of energy weapons, and tragic mourning of enemy soldiers.


    Bucky at the top of the car shook his head and shook his head. "It¡¯s really, simple and rude."


    "Let''s go." Steve was accustomed to waving his hand to the front, lowering his body with the roof as the passage, and approaching the train at the front end of the train.


    Inside the middle compartment of the train, under the bright lights.


    The five fully armed German guards squatted coldly on the carriage floor. Some of their hands were cut off directly, and some were cut off. The good thing about death was to be directly pierced through the heart.


    A few blue-lighted energy weapons have been smeared with blood, and most of the German garrisons have even lost their vitality to the intruders in the future.


    ¡®tick-¡¯


    Kyle''s cold face was expressionless, his left hand was holding a long sword that was bleeding down, and the right hand''s vibrating arm guard was still smoky, and the leather army boots slowly fell on the scarlet thick blood pool.


    He looked around at the pile of materials in the car and suddenly looked up and looked up at the corner of the car, which was illuminated by a faint red light.


    "Remember me?" Kyle outlined a sneer, leaned down and picked up a blue-lighted energy pistol weapon from the ground.


    Aiming, pulling the trigger, a tiny blue laser is fired from the muzzle, and the monitoring probe should be sounded as dust.


    The other end of the monitoring equipment, that is, the main train compartment of the train.


    A middle-aged professor with bald glasses and a train driver, both of them reveal the true fear from the depths of the soul.


    "This hangman is really coming! We are dead, dead... The guards in the car can''t stop him." The train driver''s tongue was frozen, and the voice was constantly trembling.


    Major Kyle of the US military is not only famous in the United States, but also in Germany.


    However, this reputation was established by the bodies of thousands of German soldiers. The German army is hateful to Kyle, and even wants to go to the carpet to destroy the bombing by sending front-line bombers.


    He is entangled in the hearts of the Germans like a nightmare, even if he is brave and bloody, he will not be afraid of three points when he hears the name ''Kyle''.


    "Shut up! Send a little guard to concentrate on the main cab!" Professor Bald fan slaps on the driver''s face, looking at the monitor screen of the flower screen, the eyes under the glasses lens appear crazy emotions, whispering: "Fast Well, it¡¯s just right! This time it¡¯s dead, I¡¯m going to drag you down to hell!¡±


    After destroying the monitoring probe, Kyle in the car looked around and began to extract the search materials of the card.


    He likes the reason for individual combat. First, there are too many secrets about the card, and I don''t want to be too exposed to others ¨C even if the other is Steve.


    The second is that, only by individual soldiers, in order to encounter high-quality enemy materials, they will be drawn into the card.


    In particular, through the development of the Hydra organization in Germany, after they started to manufacture new energy weapons, military weapons materials can achieve a lot of blue item card quality.


    [Charging laser gun], [Enhanced energy pistol], [Gemstone energy]...


    In the three-meter range of Kyle, the blue item card that can be extracted is directly reflected in the field of vision.


    "There is actually a box of gems," Kyle¡¯s surprise blink, this is a windfall, and a box of gems often has nearly twenty-five blue items.


    Sometimes a base factory is compromised, and it is not always possible to find a half-box of gemstones as a source of raw energy.


    "Steve and Bucky, these two people should be able to easily solve the cab guard." Kyle whispered, but the mind did not stop, the energy in the box was extracted at a speed of three seconds. The squares are all converted into cards and stored in the card space.


    For more than a minute, no enemy guards came here to interrupt the card draw.


    Kyle was finished and was standing up. The train suddenly had a huge tremor and thunder, and he almost fell to the ground.


    "What is this all about?" Kyle frowned, quickly opened the compartment door and poked his head to the front of the train.


    I saw that the carriage at the front of the train was smashed with a huge gap, and smoke was coming out of the cab. It was also seen that the red flame was flashing.


    What''s more, the speed of the steel train is constantly increasing, and soon exceeds the speed limit, so that the train''s bottom wheel and the rails splash a lot of Mars!


    Tanabata, come to the recommendation ticket to comfort me this single Wang QAQ


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 39： Do you believe me?

    Chapter 39, do you believe me?


    The harsh whistle smashed through the sky, completely breaking the tranquility of the glacier mountains.


    The uncontrolled steel train rushed to the front, braving the thick smoke, and the speed on the rails continued to soar, with no tendency to fall back.


    "Steve messed up there?"


    Kyle raised his eyebrows and was about to climb the roof and rush to the front of the train. It can be seen that the train is about to enter the cave tunnel that only accommodates the body passing, and then quickly returns to the compartment, and the door is closed.


    When the train entered the tunnel, the light in the carriage was dimmed, and only the faint light kept the illumination.


    Kyle looked into the passage in the train compartment, and the two main passages of each compartment were equipped with automatic mechanical doors, which had been completely locked by the main cab.


    I don¡¯t care so much.


    Kyle thought, a translucent blue item card emerged between the two fingers. The next moment, an energy laser gun quickly recovered into a real object and was held in the hand.


    He pointed the muzzle at the closed door of the car, and the trigger was a shot!


    ''laugh! ¡¯


    The locked mechanical door was immediately broken by the laser. Kyle took the energy laser gun through the passage and quickly rushed to the cab at the front end of the train.


    ¡®àÍ,àÍ,àÍ! ¡¯


    All the way to the closed train compartment door, Kyle forced the use of energy laser guns so that he passed through the rear of the carriage is a mess.


    "It should be here." Kyle looked at the fifth door. The energy laser gun was shot at the door. The mechanical automatic door of the steel texture was directly ablated by the laser. The energy explosion also thickened the front cab. The smoke is blown away.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    When the tragic scene of the cab came into view, even Kyle was not surprised by the big eyes.


    I saw the sides of the cab on the sides of the cab, and the steel-clad train shell was blown out of the huge hole, and I could see the rapid-passing tunnel wall and the sparks on the wheel.


    The ground of the cab compartment is full of broken bones with scarlet blood, like who committed suicide by human bombs, and smoke and flares originated from the train''s driving console.


    Steve was tired and sat on the floor of the carriage, next to a bald professor who was fainted, and Kyle recognized him as the target of the action.


    "Kyle, you are coming." Steve looked up at Kyle, and the punches of the fists squeaked as if they were enduring great pain.


    "What happened here? How did you get into this? Are you injured?" Kyle threw away the energy laser gun on his hand and stepped forward to lift him up. He seemed to realize what the inquiry was: "Right, Pakistan. What about?"


    "It blames me and looks down on them." Steve sighed and couldn''t suppress the sadness. "Baki. In order to save me, he was thrown out of the train by the blast of the bomb on the train driver. Falling into the bottom of a few hundred meters of snow."


    Still suffering the same fate? Winter warrior.


    Kyle¡¯s face is quiet, knowing that although Baki is not dead, the future is more painful than death. He has been controlled by other governments to become a war machine that annihilates humanity for more than half a century.


    Kyle is not good at comforting people. He can only shoot Steve''s shoulder and say, "I want to open. As a soldier, it is very common to sacrifice on the battlefield. Don''t influence the mission because of this."


    "I know." Steve took a deep breath and put the stunned bald doctor on the ground on his shoulder. He said, "But the task is complete." The target person wants to bite off the poison capsule in his mouth and commit suicide. I am stunned."


    "It seems that the intelligence is correct. The staff of the Hydra organization likes to commit suicide in their mouths." Kyle nodded and thought, "So now we can take the target person and evacuate it safely." ¡±


    "The problem is here." Steve¡¯s persevering face showed a bitter smile, pointing to the bridge with smoke and fire. "The powerful explosion not only blew up the steel bodies on both sides of the carriage, but also destroyed The train console, now the train is in a state of constant speed and out of control."


    "Really, the train should now travel faster than one hundred and five kilometers per hour, and it is still speeding up. It is impossible to stop."


    Kyle looked at Mars on the wheel and thought about it quickly.


    Such a fast driving speed means that he will have a life threat when he jumps off the train, not to mention that the cliffs are not cliffs or snow valley cliffs.


    For just one person, use the forced stealth of [Sneak] directly. There is also Steve, and a target hostage - it doesn''t work.


    Steve gave his suggestion: "It seems that we can only go to the car behind the train, separating the connection between the locomotive and the rear car, hopefully this will stop the train."


    Kyle shook his head and vetoed: "I think more, if I remember the nearby glacier map. If the train leaves this long and straight mountain tunnel, it must turn immediately. At this speed, even if the front and the car are separated. The car is still too late to stop and it will derail."


    Steve''s face was dignified and asked: "What should we do? We can''t do nothing, just wait for the train to derail and fall?"


    Kyle silent for a moment, suddenly staring at Steve, asked: "Do you believe me?"


    "Ah." Steve gave a slight glimpse and immediately answered without hesitation: "Of course! In this world, if I don''t believe you, who do you believe?"


    "Then nothing to do." Kyle smiled mysteriously, but after making the decision, it was a lot easier, and the face was relaxed and there was no sense of crisis.


    He decided: "When the train rushes out of the tunnel, the moment I am off the track, I will call you to jump. You will take the hostage and jump down the cliff."


    "Jumping?" Steve looked at Kyle strangely, still confused, and the bottom of the cliff was not a deep enough river, but a hard, frozen river.


    "You don''t believe me." Kyle shrugged.


    "Well, you told me to jump, I will jump." Steve did not ask, the target hostage on the shoulders was good, ready to face the tunnel wall.


    It was only a dozen seconds. When the train with a speed of more than 200 kilometers per hour quickly reached the end of the tunnel, the dark moment was forced to dissipate by the dawn of the outside world.


    Stealing white light outside, let Steve could not help but squint.


    At the same time, the train was also violently trembled, and the wheels burst completely under the splash of Mars!


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    The whistling train should have turned according to the railroad track. Under the excessive driving speed, it suddenly detached from the track at the corner of the railroad track and rushed over the suspended cliff.


    The cold wind is encrusted with snowflakes, and it is madly poured into the carriage, and the weight loss of the train is about to fall.


    "Steve, jump down!"


    Kel¡¯s words have not been finished yet, and they have jumped off the carriage one step at a time.


    Steve didn''t want to think about it. He took the hostage and resolutely followed the Kyle and jumped out of the train, falling down from the hundreds of meters of cliffs.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 40： Eve of the decisive battle

    Chapter 40, the eve of the final battle


    At a height of hundreds of meters from the bottom of the glacier valley, Kyle and the hostage Steve, the three people fell quickly against the cold wind and snow, and the trains of a dozen or so cars not far away also burst into the bottom of the mountain. under.


    If the sky falls like this, the skydiving has also experienced a lot, but this time there is no parachute tool at all.


    The super-soldier''s physique is only the strength range in which humans can reach the perfect value. The range of the deadly crisis is only three to five times that of normal humans.


    Hundreds of meters of high-altitude cliffs fall, this should be a mortal situation.


    The moment before jumping out of the carriage, Steve still couldn''t understand what was the means of escape in such a situation.


    But Steve did not hesitate to jump, because Kyle from the training base, is constantly creating miracles, the forerunner like to go ahead and lead the teaching of his progress.


    More importantly, he believes Kyle, this is enough.


    Kyle himself did not think as much as Steve thought. After he jumped in the carriage, his face opened his hands and seemed to be waiting for something.


    At this moment, the glacier mountains are above the height of 10,000 meters.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    A light blue animal shadow quickly broke through the atmospheric clouds. Its sharp golden eagle looked down, and the huge wings of the feathers shrank, and the head dipped down to the ground.


    It is like a single arrow, and the speed is short and short, then it breaks through the sound barrier and leaves a series of white waves in the sky.


    "Come on." Seeing the sky clouds were torn open with a slender mouth, Kyle''s mouth outlined a smile.


    He has summoned the Blue Eagle for a long time, allowing the Blue Eagle to investigate in the sky within a few miles of the body, which is to create an exclusive personal air defense field.


    After all, now I am a big worry for the German army and the Hydra organization. A month ago, the enemy had sent a fighter jet to the battlefield, and the thunderbolt wanted to kill him and Steve.


    The Blue Eagle''s flight maneuverability is extremely strong. In the case of one-on-one single-fighter fighters, it has not been seen before, and it will be destroyed by sharp claws.


    The creatures summoned by the biocard are intimately connected with the cardholder, obedient, and subtle contact with the ECG. However, if the biocard is held in a call state for a long time, it needs to be supplied with food on a daily basis.


    "What''s coming?" Steve asked strangely, his eyes were always looking down, his own constant fall so that the bottom of the valley flew in the field of vision.


    Kyle has not yet explained, the next moment, huge shadows shrouded several people''s bodies, accompanied by strong wind pressure.


    ¡®à±¡ª¡ª¡¯


    The blue eagle screamed and slammed his wings quickly, first picking up Kyle with his body, and then one paw held Steve together with the hostage.


    "My God, what kind of bird is this." Steve was shocked and looked back at the blue eagle with his wings wide and ten meters wide, and his mouth wide open.


    ¡®à±à±. The Blue Eagle glanced at Steve on the paw, and the wings of the blue feathers swayed down, tearing the snow underneath completely, forming a small area of ??hurricane rushing into the sky.


    Steve was a bit embarrassed and hesitated: "How do I feel that I have been despised by it."


    Kyle sat on the neck of the Blue Eagle and said, "It''s an eagle. It''s very smart, there is the IQ of a human ten-year-old."


    "I have never seen such a big eagle." Steve knew that he was out of danger and relaxed a lot. He said with a smile: "Also. How do you sit on it, I want to be caught on it by the claws."


    "This is the case." Kyle seemed to fall into the memory of the meal, and began to compose the story: "It was when I was a child, I met in the forest on the mountain. At that time, the blue eagle was just like the normal eagle, and later it Infected by a factory''s radiopharmaceutical, the body has changed, not only the feathers are discolored, but also getting bigger and bigger."


    "It turned out to be like this." Steve nodded, no doubts and questions, directly acknowledging Kyle''s words.


    "Steve, I hope that after you go back, don''t disclose the Blue Eagle message to anyone, including Carter."


    Kyle stroked the feathers on the top of the blue eagle and entered the topic: "The blue eagle will not harm humans, and it will be the beasts of the beasts on the mountain. If some people know that it exists, they may try to hunt it." ""


    "Okay, I won''t say it." Steve simply promised to come down.


    Kyle is also a sigh of relief, and the Blue Eagle is now too early for the Marvel world to appear.


    After the 21st century, various kinds of variability and technology emerge in an endless stream. After the gods in the mythology of Thunder Rocky are swimming on the earth for a few days, and the alien magic is used to expand the thinking of the Earth, the existence of the Blue Eagle is not there. So fussed.


    After the blue eagle took the three out of the valley, they laid them down on the ground around the snowy mountains, and then disappeared between the clouds at high altitude.


    Kyle and Steve, the two took the target hostage and set a good place early, merged with the troops where Fury was, and then returned to the base.


    That night, the base of the basement warfare department.


    The large combat map is like a wallpaper, and it is full on the wall. Among them, the enemy factory base battle map, the six flagpole areas have been circled and crossed, and the representative has been annihilated.


    "That is the case. Sergeant Baki Barnes, in the mission, fell to the bottom of the snow valley. The target hostage has now been handed over to the base professionals for torture."


    "The Hydra organization has now left the German army. According to our knowledge, the leader of the Hydra has a mysterious object that can create unlimited energy."


    "Do you need to grab something over? I can remember the red enemy."


    "Of course, even if we don''t make unlimited energy, we can''t let the Hydra, a dangerous organization, abuse it."


    On a light-focused combat desk, Kyle, Steve, Carter, and the colonel officer of the base commander, four people sat in a chair to discuss and discuss.


    "Mr. Kyle, Lieutenant Steve. Please prepare both!" The colonel officer looked at Kyle and Steve, who were facing each other, and said sincerely: "If we are the target person from this mission." In the mouth, knowing the whereabouts of Hung Hom, it is up to you to attack with this shield."


    A shield represents American justice and guardianship, and a sword represents American power and killing.


    The ranks of Kyle and Steve are not low, but they are not very high. The prestige in the country is far above the generals.


    Therefore, at this time, the commander of the base and the officer of the colonel did not have any shelves, and they treated them in equal status.


    Steve nodded and responded: "I understand, I will be prepared in advance, and if there is news, I will leave immediately."


    "The goal is to be a red dragonfly. I don''t have to say it, I will insist on going." Kyle said coldly.


    Last time, I haven''t gotten it yet!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 41： Card preparation

    Chapter 41 Preparation for Card Issuance


    Late at night, the base is assigned to a single officer.


    After bathing, Kyle only wore a big crotch, leaned on the upper body of the lean abdominal muscles, leaned back against the bed, and closed his eyes in a semi-recumbent position.


    Of course, he is not thinking about what is in life, but is entering the card space with his mind.


    In the boundless white space, there is a big difference here compared with nearly two months ago.


    All cards were previously doped together, and the hurricane was endlessly rotated into a ball.


    After Kyle''s finishing, the three types of cards, namely capabilities, items and creatures, are now divided into different card storage areas.


    In addition to the three major card areas, there are two other emergency card areas and material card areas.


    Emergency card area. That is to say, some cards that need to be used directly in case of emergency, such as [bad dog], [energy laser gun], [emergency box], [blue eagle].


    There is no even a capability card in the emergency card area, because the capability card can be used directly as long as it exists in the card space. No need to be materialized and used like items and biocards.


    In the material card area, some useless item cards are stored, which is the ¡®material¡¯ of the sacrifice card.


    Kyle¡¯s mind entered the card space, which was directed at the material card area.


    After more than a month of plundering, most of the material cards recovered from several fallen German factory bases were stored in the material card area.


    At this time, nearly a hundred blue item cards and thousands of green item cards are densely packed in the material card area, which is more rewarding.


    "The material card that has been stored for so long is also a time to crash into luck." Kyle took a deep breath and pressed his knees to draw the card.


    Many of Germany''s energy factories have completely fallen, and the decisive battle with Hung Hom is just a matter of time. It is not that much significance to continue to save cards at this juncture.


    Kyle began to count the number of item cards in the material card area and quickly came up with accurate figures.


    Green item card: 1020 sheets.


    Blue item card: 86 sheets.


    The number of times of conversion to the sacrifice card, that is, the green quality can just pump 102 times, the blue quality can only draw 8 times.


    "Then, let''s start with the green quality." Kyle directly selected the 1020 green items card suspended in the material card area with a wave of his hand.


    Successful selection, sacrifice card -


    102 consecutive draws!


    ''You sacrificed [German-style helmet] ¡Á 26, [German combat uniforms] ¡Á 11, [old-style sniper rifle] ¡Á 6 ... [detection equipment] ¡Á 3, [energy cartridge] ¡Á 89 ... [high explosion Grenade] ¡Á 22, [anti-infantry jumping thunder] ¡Á 9 ... ''


    ¡®Successful extraction, congratulations on your acquisition of [Additional Life]¡Á11, [True¡¤Two-knife genre], [Radio], [Rabbit], [Shark], [Bronze Sword], [Indian Language Proficiency]...¡¯


    A green new card, the green light of the bloom makes Kyle look straight.


    Soul, this is 102 consecutive draws! Dare to make a small blue card with a small probability!


    Moreover, most of the 100 new cards are messy useless cards. Except for some alternative technology items, they can be thrown to Howard for research. The rest can come in handy.


    "Give me 11 green rare [plus life] cards, this is good luck, or unlucky." Kyle pulled the corner of his mouth.


    [Additional Life]: Increase the natural life of the user for three years. Green rare ability card.


    Current status: Can be used by others.


    The green life card is obviously more effective than the white one, rising from three months to three years.


    However, Kyle is now a super soldier''s physique, the degree of aging and natural life, has long been high to a certain extent, and the life card has little effect on his body.


    "It is the ability card for this sacrifice, which can be used by others. It is a bit interesting." Kyle pondered, this life card has little meaning for him, but there is no limit to the value of ordinary people.


    "Let''s put it first, you can use it later." Kyle retracted his thoughts and his eyes fell on the only green rare card except [Life].


    [True two-knife flow mastery]: Proficient in the nearly perfect two-knife flow technique. Green rare ability card.


    "Reluctantly pass the exam." Kyle shrugged helplessly, after all, he did not pin his hopes on the green quality card.


    The focus tonight is the next eight blue quality draws.


    "Come on and off again, I can''t stand it even." Kyle took a deep breath and suppressed his feelings. He slowly selected ten blue item cards.


    Sacrifice, draw!


    ¡®You sacrificed [Gemstones] ¡Á10¡¯


    ¡®Successful extraction, congratulations on getting [additional life]¡¯


    I rely on it, and it is another life card?


    At the moment of hearing the card-sending message, Kyle almost smashed his mouth. What kind of card is being used tonight? Is the card-carrying system afraid that he is too fast?


    [Additional Life]: Increase the natural life of the user for 30 years. Blue rare ability card.


    Current status: Can be used by others.


    Simple and rude, no negative effect, can directly improve the ability card of 30 years of natural life.


    "Thirty years?" Kyle was also a bit surprised. I thought that the rare blue [life] was only a decade. I didn''t expect to add so much.


    If this continues, as long as I don''t die, I can live to destroy the earth.


    Kyle smiled and continued the steps of offering sacrifices.


    Although the life is solid enough, please come to something more realistic!


    In the cry of Kyle¡¯s voice, ten blue item cards disappeared again.


    ¡®Successful extraction, congratulations on getting [submarine]¡¯


    Is this useful or useless?


    Kyle looked a little sad, chose not to stop, continue to draw cards.


    ¡®Successful extraction, congratulations on obtaining the [disguise changer]¡¯


    God, what do I want for this voice changer? Pump again!


    ¡®Successful extraction, congratulations on getting [additional life]¡¯


    Very good, I will brush my life tonight. Continue to smoke!


    ¡®Successful extraction, congratulations on getting [Conan¡¯s glasses]¡¯


    Kyle was speechless for a while, and there was something wrong with it. Take another shot!


    ¡®Selection is successful, congratulations on your acquisition of [Xiandou]¡¯


    Fairy beans?


    Kelton came to the spirit and quickly took over the newly drawn blue card.


    [Xiandou]: The bean of the immortality of the cat, as long as it is taken, regardless of multiple injuries, it is able to return to the peak of the body when it is near death. Blue item card.


    "This is not bad, something that can save lives." Kyle gave a smile and divided [Xiandou] into the emergency card area.


    It¡¯s not to be pumped tonight.


    Kyle saw two blue-quality cards in the left, and waved his hand and simply selected the remaining twenty blue items.


    ¡®You sacrificed [Gemstones] ¡Á20¡¯


    At least, come back to the blue card of the skill class?


    Kyle¡¯s idea has just started, and the two new cards have gradually emerged from the card space.


    One dark blue is translucent, and the other card is purple that I have never seen before! The dazzling glow of the two cards instantly becomes the focus of the card space.


    ¡®The success of the extraction, congratulations on your acquisition of [initial venom symbiosis], [super large ancient dragon turtle]¡¯


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 42： Initial venom

    Chapter 42 Initial Venom


    The character is breaking out!


    At the moment when the purple card was pulled out, Kyle was empty and was a little dizzy by the great joy.


    This happiness comes too suddenly, it is impossible to prevent it, and there is no psychological preparation!


    For a moment, Kyle¡¯s mind incarnation quickly caught the purple card in his hand and looked at the card message above.


    [Ultra-large ancient dragon turtle]: There are super-large marine monsters in ancient times, and their appearance resembles snapping turtles. Purple bio card.


    With a natural life span of tens of thousands of years, the defensive ability is amazing and can easily resist the bombardment of large thermal weapons. The character is tame, the combat ability is low, the movement speed on the land is extremely slow, and the moving speed on the water is the downwind speed of the normal speedboat.


    Its greatest feature is its large size, width and length of more than two kilometers, and there are few creatures in the Milky Way that can be larger than it.


    It is also because the volume is too large, the ancient dragon turtles only enter the big food once every 100 years, keep their vitality through continuous dormancy, continue to eat the marine microbes, and sometimes sleep for several consecutive months, leading to the accumulation of the back shells due to years. It becomes a reef base and forms a large area of ??tropical forest islands.


    Current status: Can only be summoned in areas with sufficient water resources.


    "Where is the bio card, it is clearly a movable fortress island." Kyle marveled that the purple card is far more than a blue quality card.


    The only fly in the ointment is that this is just a bio-card. If it is a purple-capable card, it is hard to imagine the extent to which it will increase its strength.


    Although it can continue to pump in the future, the energy plant base in Germany is basically annihilated, and the future trophies will achieve much less blue quality.


    "Maybe for a long time in the future, this is the only purple card in the card space." Kyle sighed with a loss and placed the [super large ancient dragon turtle] at the top of the bio card area. .


    His gaze naturally falls on another new blue-quality new card. When he sees the card name, he instantly stays up.


    [Initial venom symbiosis]: A thoughtful alien organic living symbiosis, usually in the form of a liquid.


    The venom needs to be combined with a host to survive, usually turned into clothing wrapped around the surface of the host, and increases the strength and ability of the host, extremely afraid of ultrasound and high temperatures.


    It has a strong learning ability and will continue to learn the host language, character, ability, etc., and grow rapidly due to the growth of the host.


    The current state: can quickly learn, illusion of the clothes you have seen, defense against ordinary bullets, strong adaptability, liquid repair.


    The number of hosts currently co-existing with it is: 0 (the higher the value, the stronger the venom will be)


    The mind quits from the card space.


    Kyle stayed on the bed and put the [initial venom symbiosis] out of the card space, pinching it in his hand and not knowing what to do.


    ¡°Is it a venom?¡±


    Kyle muttered to himself, he still understands this stuff. In the independent movie of Spider-Man in Marvel World, Spider-Man has been occupied by a symbiotic body such as venom, which affects the mind and becomes a black spider.


    The venom is hard to say whether it is harmful to the host, the characteristics of the symbion, let it be between good and evil. In particular, the initial venom is like a dry sponge that draws similar thoughts and abilities based on the attached host.


    Host justice, venom justice; host evil, venom evil.


    If the host is strong, the host takes the initiative; if the venom is strong, the venom takes the initiative.


    This is the symbiosis, not the slave, nor the master, but the liquid creature that is equivalent to signing an equal co-existing treaty with the host.


    Because of this, Kyle will have a sense of anxiety, venom different blue eagle and ancient dragon turtle, its upper limit is too high. When you grow up, it may affect his heart and mind.


    "However, I don''t have reason to be afraid of the card creatures in this area." Kyle pinched the cards, and both eyes showed firm confidence.


    On the premise of being a venom host, he is the card holder of venom!


    Under the card drawing system, all creatures of the biocard must obey the cardholder''s instructions. If it is not good, even if the creature of the biocard does not follow the accidental situation of the cardholder¡¯s order, the cardholder has the last resort ¨C forced carding!


    All creatures summoned from the biocard, Kyle can force it to be carded and re-carded within a certain distance.


    "You are only the product of my sacrifice card, then you can only be under me, there is no day to turn over to be the master." Kyle made a decision, no longer hesitate, directly summon the card in his hand Become a biological creature.


    The next moment, he had a lot of elastic black liquid on his palm.


    ¡®Bone--¡¯


    The initial venom is like a new born creature, using Kyle as the mother''s body, covering his palms with a cool black liquid, and moving his back and forth to express his excitement.


    It turns into a strip of black lines with a part of its own liquid. It touches Kyle''s chest and abdomen and face, and extends more outside the bed. It touches military boots, beds, chairs, mirrors, and hangers. Battle suit.


    The venom is like a baby, full of curiosity about everything in this world.


    "You will call it ''venom'' in the future, do you know?" Kyle tried the opening, and the liquid creature in his hand secreted more liquid, and extended to his arm to extend.


    Kyle didn''t want to be wrapped up in a black mess, pointing to the combat uniform on the hanger, and gave instructions to say, "I will try it out."


    ¡®Bone--¡¯


    The venom seemed to understand Kyle''s words, and a black line stretched over the battle suit. After a few seconds of pause, the body quickly covered the body below Kyle''s neck with a liquid body.


    Under Kyle''s gaze, the venom immediately turned into a black combat suit set by Howard at a speed visible to the naked eye, and there was no difference at all from the outside.


    "This feeling..." Kyle got up from the bed and stretched out the movement of the lower arm. The venom-deformed combat suit was not only more comfortable, but also a sense of strength and strength.


    The power has increased by nearly one-fifth.


    Kyle secretly grasped his fist covered with venom gloves, and he really felt the strength of his strength.


    This is still the initial venom. After he has followed him on the battlefield, the venom will become stronger and stronger after the body of the host has grown.


    "In the future, you need to keep the battle suits illusory, you can''t reveal your liquid prototype in front of others, know." Kyle cautioned, pulling the cross logo on the chest, the venom war suit looks like a high-fibre texture. Rich in extensibility, naughty back to the bullet.


    The original combat clothing texture is actually good, but every time you come back, you must cleanse the blood stains, and Kyle is accustomed to use the right-handed vibrating arm guard to block the energy laser, often leading back to the war, all need to let Howard repair the right hand of the combat uniform. sleeve.


    To some extent, the venom that comes with learning thinking, self-healing, and increased ability is the best combat suit in the world.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 43： The decisive battle is coming

    Chapter 43 is coming


    A night passed.


    Early the next morning, Kyle was woken up by the communications soldiers, conveying the instructions of the colonel to let him go directly to the underground command of the base.


    Kyle did not drag, after the simple washing, the venom attached to the body surface turned into a black combat uniform, wearing a sodium carbon steel sword to the underground passage.


    Upon arriving at the door of the brightly lit command room, Kyle was surprised to find that Steve, who was wearing the captain''s combat uniform, arrived early.


    And the colonel said the collection not only refers to the two of them, but also Howard, Carter, Fury, Colonel officers, and a dozen intelligence analysts to the scene, the seat of the commanding table is almost full.


    "It¡¯s such a big bang, it seems that I got a very important information from the professor." Kyle said, stepping into the command room.


    "Mr. Kyle is good!" Seeing Kyle, the intelligence personnel gave a positive salute with an admirable expression.


    Howard shook his head and laughed: "Man, how come so slow, this combat meeting can be worse."


    "I thought you were a war madman. I have to take the initiative to miss this battle." Frye''s black face smiled and revealed a row of white teeth.


    "Kyle, here." Steve kept beckoning and let him sit in the open space next to him.


    Carter still sat in the seat without saying a word, as if still angry because of last night''s things, just seeing Kyle on the scene, her dignified face is also relaxed.


    The colonel''s officer in front of the strategic map waved his hand and urged Kyle to hurry and said: "I just prepared to explain the information, not too late, just find a place to sit down."


    Kyle nodded. The simple wave of gestures was a response to the people who met, and then sat in the empty seat on Steve''s side.


    In any case, the arrival of Kyle himself has eased the atmosphere of the underground command room, and the crowded face has also relaxed a lot, and there is no reason for it.


    This is the exclusive charm that symbolizes the hero of American power. It is not only the name of the identity that is touted, but is created by the actual personal record and the number of killings.


    "Then I will get into the subject." The colonel officer coughed and said awkwardly: "Last night, the intelligence personnel learned a very urgent intelligence message from the professor who joined the Hydra organization!"


    "The founder of the Hydra organization - Schmidt (Hung Hom), his strategic goal is not only to occupy the land of Europe, but to destroy half of the earth and then rule the whole world!"


    Hearing this horrific message, most of the people in the command were frowning.


    "This madman should be thrown into a mental hospital. He really thought he was a god." Carter snorted.


    Frey thoughtfully whispered: "It''s crazy, this may be the root of the Germans'' reluctance to cooperate with the Hydra organization."


    Howard frowned and said: "You can''t let him go. Schmidt has the power to surpass our imagination. Energy weapons are the best proof."


    Kyle nodded in agreement. After all, what is in the hands of Hung Hom, he is more clear than anyone else.


    The universe cube! Carrying the space gem with the cosmic law, the basic usage is enough to create unlimited energy, and the explosive power of the gemstones is generally difficult to match.


    The colonel officer raised his voice and solemnly said: "We also got more important information: Schmidt plans to fly to the United States today, as long as he crosses the Atlantic Ocean, the entire East Coast will be flattened in less than an hour! From the United States Send it, then upgrade to half the world!"


    ¡°How much time is left?¡± Kyle asked simply.


    The colonel officer quickly replied: "Not less than twelve hours."


    "That''s enough." Kyle nodded confidently.


    The colonel officer shook his head and said: "The biggest problem now is that the last base of the Hydra is different from the factory base that you attacked before. It is below 500 feet in the Alps and is easy to defend."


    "I have an idea." Steve, who has been silent, said: "If we send troops directly, Schmidt will definitely shut the base door and then flee. So I must send someone to lure them to the nine. The door of the snake base opened, and our army took this opportunity to launch an assault siege."


    "Then let me go." Kyle shrugged indifferently. His life-saving means was far-reaching. Even if he was alone in the Hydra base, he could confidently retreat.


    "No." Steve vetoed and looked at Kyle. "You are good at attacking. It is more appropriate to lead an army raid outside. And your presence, surely won''t scare Schmidt directly?"


    The last sentence is obviously a little exaggerated. The people in the command room did not deny, but nodded in deep disapproval.


    The German hangman, the battlefield meat grinder, the hero who symbolizes American power, and the demon code that kills the savage.


    The deterrence of Kyle¡¯s positive presence on the battlefield is no less than a well-armed and well-armed army, so that such men can lure the enemy.


    What empire to play!


    The colonel officer also half-smiling and said half-heartedly: "To tell the truth. If I were Schmidt and saw Major Kyle break into the base, I would choose to run straight."


    "Don''t describe me as a non-human monster." Kyle embraced his chest with both hands and gave them a cold look.


    "The plan is what I proposed, please let me go." Steve stood up and said calmly: "As a captain of the United States, I will attract the Hydra organization as a bait. So I am The only suitable candidate."


    Kyle looked at Steve, who was resolute and upright. There was no such thing as an adjective in his mind: I, Captain America, the hardest shield, the most poisonous cockroaches.


    "The situation is urgent, and we can''t delay too much time. The plan is set! This mission, all the base personnel will cooperate with your two attackers -"


    After the colonel officer finished, the palms were heavily photographed on the table and expressed his firm determination: "So let us start now! Crusade to destroy the last Hydra base, and send the Schmidt madman to hell!"


    Three hours later, near the Alps.


    The sun was shining at noon, and the snow in the mountain forest reflected the dazzling light.


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    A burst of noisy engine sounded loudly, and Steve, carrying a round shield, rode a motorcycle and swiftly passed the snowy forest road.


    His hands clenched the handle and continued to speed up. The rear of the motorcycle was sprayed with blue flame and exhaust gas. The wheels crushed the snow and the leaves. The horsepower was fully rushed toward the main entrance of the Hydra base.


    ¡®à²à²à²¡ª¡ª¡¯


    These sounds came from Steve''s back, but it was followed by another dozen enemy motorcycles, like the shadows.


    "The fish is hooked."


    Above the snowy mountains beside the forest, Kyle looked down at the chasing of the motorcycles in the forest, such as the hunters preparing for hunting, waiting patiently for the fierce battle.


    The venom war suits he wore were also excited by the host, constantly conveying their excitement.


    The last few chapters are the highlights.


    In the new week, the author is here to ask the book friends to vote for the new book, thank you for your support QAQ.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 44： Kyle is coming.

    Chapter 44 Kyle is coming


    Steve Rogers, Captain America.


    As the veteran hero of the current Marvel World, it combines the perfect physique of the super soldier, the superior mind of the battle, the dozens of combat skills, and the hard and functional Yadman''s shield.


    To a certain extent, his strength is also one of the few heroes in the entire World War II era.


    It is a pity that Kyle, who has a self-contained ability to draw cards, has led Steve to be in the position of ¡®hesheng Yu He Liangliang¡¯.


    After all, Kyle¡¯s brilliance is too dazzling. It¡¯s also a soldier¡¯s birth. It¡¯s also a super soldier. But regardless of personal strength, personal record, rank, or even the influence and deterrence of American heroes, Steve will always only compare Can be a younger brother.


    This allowed Steve to work harder during the mission. He wanted to prove his captain''s name, and wanted to try to walk in front of Kyle again and again.


    ¡®ßDzÁ¡ª¡¯


    Steve looked at the enemy motorcycle in the rearview mirror and quickly ushered in from the rear. While constantly refueling and speeding up, he pressed a device button of the motorcycle and suddenly a steel rope was sprayed from both sides of the motorcycle. Out.


    Three or four enemy motorcycles in front of them immediately suffered from smashing, and were smashed by the steel ropes and smashed into the snow.


    The rest of the enemy motorcycles evaded the ropes and continued to chase. They quickly greeted the flames sprayed by the tail of the Steve motorcycle. The mourning fell into a small area of ??fire, and the explosion continued.


    Easily get rid of the entanglement of enemy motorcycles, Steve looked up and looked at the main entrance of the Hydra base in front of the field of vision, as well as the guards of a large number of hand-held energy weapons that rushed out to meet the enemy, and then shielded the shield behind him. Put it in front of the front of the car as protection.


    In the energy tank shelling, coupled with the intensive laser emitted by the energy guns, Steve drove the motorcycle and rushed into the main entrance of the base with the full speed of horsepower!


    This motorcycle was transformed by Howard''s hand, naturally with many black technology devices, not only the projectile cable, the rear of the fire, but also the self-explosive device -


    Steve just drove into the Hydra base and drove off the motorcycle. The motorcycle continued to hit the main entrance of the base. The powerful explosion instantly blew up the half of the steel door in the base. There are no more than a dozen guards around the door.


    "Come on again!" Steve shouted with a shield, screaming fiercely into the guarding enemy group, killing himself with dozens of guards in the position of one man fighting an army.


    At the same time, on the side of the main entrance of the Hydra base, on the snowy mountains less than 100 meters, thousands of American soldiers lurked in silence, waiting for the timing of the plan.


    At the forefront of the army, Kyle and Frey were on the edge of the snow, watching the **** Steve with a telescope.


    Frey exclaimed: "Steve, this guy, although only acting as a bait, is really more and more biased towards your fighting style."


    ¡°No.¡± Kyle shook his head gently and said slowly: ¡°This should be his true style.¡±


    Because the symbol is only the justice and guardianship of the United States, Steve¡¯s offensive ability is not strong in the perception of others.


    In fact. Forever as a pioneer of loneliness, rushing in front of the war, shield guarding defending everything, shield attacking the enemy, this is the true posture of the captain of the United States.


    Next. Under the original plan, Steve was defeated under the siege of a steady stream of armed guards, and was taken into the base by the guards.


    Seeing that the door of the base was completely opened, Kyle was beheaded and ordered to say: "Fryer Lieutenant. You lead the army, directly attack the main entrance of the base, destroy all the equipment inside and destroy it. And quickly enclose it here, Don''t let go of even a Hydra organization."


    "Understood." Fry nodded, looking thoughtfully at Kyle. "You have to use the cable pulley to make a direct attack?"


    "Of course. Go slow, the red dragonfly can run, I have to enter the base for the first time, and intercept him." Kyle said, the blue eyes are condensed into cold, and if there is any The killing of the field, "It is also time to properly liquidate the last old account."


    at this time. Inside the final underground base of Hydra, the second floor of the ground floor.


    Steve was detained by two armed guards, and he was taken directly to the hall, stopping in front of a scarlet ugly man.


    The man is the founder of the Hydra organization, Schmidt, also known as Hung Hom.


    He was indifferent to Steve, who was in front of him, and said in a contemptuous tone: "You really passed on the arrogance of the Americans, and they were too ignorant, and they came here alone. Send it to death."


    "Professor Erskine escaped from me and gave everything to you and Kyle."


    Speaking of this, the red gnashing teeth, the angry and distorted expression, so that the face is more ugly - the same as the super soldier, he is not as good as the former two, but also disfigured into this point!


    "Professor and I said, you are a madman, not worthy of what he has." Steve smiled mockingly.


    "Shut up! He just jealous of my talent! What are you special?" Hung Hom whispered, clenched his fists, and vented a blow on Steve''s stomach.


    "Cough." Steve had a coughing pain and was hit directly on the floor of the hall.


    The red dragonfly looked down at him and pulled out the modified energy pistol from his waist. "Captain, let me end your life."


    In front of life and death, Steve smiled and said, "You are not asking, what is special about me? Sorry, I am just a short boy from Brooklyn, New York, New York, but there is a brother."


    His words just fell, from the window on the second floor of the base, a black figure followed the hanging steel cable, smashed into the glass hall and rushed into the base hall.


    Two guards standing at the window were paying attention, and the young man who came in wearing a black suit rolled down the ground and completely removed the impact. He quickly got up and pulled out a sharp one-handed hand with his left hand. Sword, the fast flying slashing past.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    Cut a watermelon-like, armed two guards with high heads flying up -


    It all happened so suddenly, the youth of the black warrior broke into the squad and went to kill and kill the two guards. It was only completed in half a second.


    When everyone on the second floor of the base looked over, they could only see that the cold-faced youth with a blank expression stood in the hall, looking coldly at them, with the four bodies separated from the back of the body as a **** background.


    "Kyle, is the US military''s Kyle!" In the hall on the second floor of the base, I don''t know who called first, and then a suffocating panic entangled in the hearts of most people.


    The staff of the Hydra organization are brainwashed and absolutely loyal to not being afraid of death, but this does not mean that they have lost something called fear.


    And the enemies in the world that really make them feel fear, only the youth in front of them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 45： Chasing in the tunnel

    Chapter 45 Chasing in the Tunnel


    "Kyle is coming -"


    This sentence is often quoted by German nationals to achieve the meaning of intimidating children.


    At this time, in the hall on the second floor of the base, the armed guards of the Hydra looked at Kyle who came in from the window and could not help but numb the scalp.


    They are not afraid of fighting, but they are afraid of being directly killed like pork and cabbage.


    If the enemy is only Steve, the guards are confident that they can be subdued by the number of people, but there is another ¡®devil¡¯ Kyle, which is completely different.


    In the base hall, it is clear that Kyle¡¯s personal strength is clearly understood by the red dragonfly. Therefore, when he saw the appearance of Kyle¡¯s figure, he did not hesitate to turn around and decisively rushed to the base underground passage.


    "Do you want to run again?" Kyle entered the hall, his eyes first fell on Steve, confirming his safety, and then locked the red dragonfly.


    At this point, I saw that Hung Hom wanted to run, and Kyle snorted, and the sword quickly slammed into the eruption.


    At this time, Steve was no longer disguised as a violent violent attack. He got up and stunned the two guards who were behind him. He held the shield with the same cold and looked at the red dragonfly.


    The red dragonfly apparently noticed the chill from the back neck, and while trying to speed up the escape, he shouted: "All the staff, stop me!"


    "Yes!" The armed guards in the base responded in unison, madly building defense lines and shooting.


    "Block me?" Kyle sneered at the corner of his mouth, his sword fell, blocking the two guards in front of him, his arm holding the energy gun was cut off, and the scarlet blood splashed on the smooth floor.


    Kyle is trying to keep on chasing without slowing down. The rest of the armed guards are once again afraid of death, forcing him to distract him to solve the human obstacles on the road.


    It is said that the Hydra personnel who have been thoroughly brainwashed know that one of the dead roads, the armed guards still hold themselves as cannon fodder, and shoot and intercept the pursuit of the red dragonfly by Kyle and Steve.


    ''laugh--''


    Kyle quickly lifted his right hand and once again sent a laser to the block to counterattack. The sodium-carbon steel sword held by the left hand was stained with blood from the handle and continued to bleed.


    He looked indifferently at the corner of the second floor lobby. The back of the red dragonfly had already gone, and it would disappear completely in the corner of the second floor lobby.


    "Don''t want to run!" Kyle bit his teeth, stepping on the chest guarded in front of him and jumping up. The man was in the air, and his left hand slammed to the side!


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    The sodium carbon steel sword, like the same darkener, quickly tears the air, rushing toward the red back with a sharp, harsh sound.


    "Give me over!" Seeing to be hit by a sodium carbon steel sword, the red dragonfly seems to grab the guard who walked by the side, as a shield behind him.


    ¡®àÛàÍ¡ª¡ª¡¯


    Guarding the body is like a piece of paper, the protective clothing and the bottom chest are easily penetrated by the tip of the sword, and from the back, the red blood is splashed with warm blood.


    "Hey, Major Kyle, I remember..." Hung Hom indifferencely threw the guard body on the ground, just wanting to throw a sarcasm, just to notice the strangeness of his arm and quickly cast his gaze.


    I saw that the sword just passed through the guarding body, and the tip of the sword cut a slender wound on his left arm and could not stop the blood from spilling out.


    "It''s just a skin trauma. With my extraordinary physique, how can this be?" Hung Hom¡¯s unbelievable self-talk, his eyes stunned and stunned the one-handed sword on the guard¡¯s body, and the other hand licked the wound and did not dare The rest of the stay disappeared from the corner passage.


    "Almost, let him run again?" Kyle raised his eyebrows. At this time, a deafening soldier rushed from the base.


    It is the thousands of American soldiers led by Fury, the great cousin launched by the Hydra organization base!


    ¡®When it¡¯s! ¡¯


    Outside the glass window on the second floor of the base, several flexible US soldiers slammed the steel rope and smashed it together with the armed guards in the hall, greatly alleviating Kyle''s obstacle pressure.


    "It''s beautiful. Steve, you and the soldiers are cleaning up the Hydra guards here, I am going to chase the red!"


    When Kyle¡¯s words were finished, he quickly passed the tragic battle of the hall, pulling his sword out of the body at the corner and accelerating to the underground passage.


    "Kyle!" Steve screamed, hitting the guards around him with a shield, and resolutely followed Kyle''s back.


    Under the dark passage of the base.


    The red dragonfly is in front, Kyle is in the middle, and Steve is behind the tail. The three people can''t see each other, but they all default to speed chasing.


    "With the venom warfare bonus, I don''t just have the strength, even the speed is faster than the perfect super soldier." Kyle thought in his heart, there is enough confidence to catch up with the injured red dragonfly.


    And yourself, there is another way to accelerate.


    Along the tiny blood on the ground, Kyle turned into a black mist in the dimly lit tunnel, and the speed of the whole person went up one level!


    [Sneak] Capability Card: In nightwalk mode, increase the movement speed!


    "This time I see how you run!" Kyle, like a bloodthirsty cheetah, chased the body with a hunting wind.


    In a short while, in front of the slightly curved tunnel, the back of the red dragonfly was reflected in his indifferent red raft, which was only a distance of less than ten meters.


    Within ten meters of others, plus the restrictions under the light, Kyle''s stealth mode was also forced to be lifted, and the figure was completely exposed in the tunnel.


    "How fast is his speed?!" At the same time, Hung Hom also found Kyle behind him. For the first time in his life, he felt scalp and numbness.


    The same is a super soldier. How is this gap so big? Why?


    The grief-stricken face of Hung Hom is distorted and can only continue to escape in the status of prey. The distance from Kyle behind him is decreasing.


    "Schmidt, it''s better to stop and drink a glass of wine and talk about life." Kyle''s snarky ridicule said that a little bit of destroying the psychological defense of defeating Hung Hom.


    Hung Hom was silent, and he could not wait for his parents not to give themselves a leg and try their best to escape.


    "You don''t stop, then I have to take the initiative." Kyle said, regardless of physical strength, the speed of the explosion broke out again, and the sword rushed behind the red dragonfly.


    At the distance of the last five meters, an armed guard suddenly inserted from the intersection at the side of the tunnel, behind the red dragonfly, with the weapon on his hand facing the approaching Kyle.


    Unlike other blue-light energy weapon muzzles, it is a huge gun sprinkler, attached to the petrol tank behind the guard.


    Fire gun?


    Kyle just identified the weapon guarded in front of him. The one-handed sword immediately inserted on the wall of the tunnel to stabilize his body, and then rolled back and forth again.


    The next moment, the gas torch fired a five-meter flame column, and the narrow tunnel was almost sealed, and the temperature of the air rose.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 46： Take off fighter

    Chapter 46 Takeoff Aircraft


    The gas torch in the narrow underground tunnel undoubtedly exerts an astonishing killing power than the energy weapon. The large-area flame column that continues to erupt is accompanied by the hot air.


    Kyle frowned and stepped back to a safe distance, using the hollow wall of the tunnel as a shelter to block the burning of the flame.


    If it is a good energy weapon, you can use the vibrating arm guard to directly block the laser. The large-area fire of the spray gun just limits the defense of the guard arm.


    More deadly, and the venom of Kyle''s body turned into a war suit.


    Even the bullets and lasers are fearless venom (the bullets are strong enough to defend, the laser can heal in the liquid), and under the threat of high-temperature flames, convey a fear of instinct to the host Kyle.


    "Okay, let me be a little bit more."


    Kyle verbally comforted the venom, and wanted to throw the sword in his hand to shoot the guard. The hand was just lifting the moment, and the first one screamed and flew past a disc object.


    The disc shield accurately hits the guard head of the handgun, throws it directly into the stun, and then returns quickly with the flying arc.


    "The shield of Yadman?"


    Kyle quickly looked back and saw a tall young man rushing forward to catch the shield that looks like a disc, but Steve himself was in a hurry to catch up.


    "Steve, aren''t you blocking the guards?" Kyle asked strangely.


    Steve¡¯s firm response: ¡°The guards naturally have soldiers cleaned up, so how can Schmidt only let you deal with it alone?¡±


    "Whether you, then we are more than one, whoever took the leader of the Hydra first..."


    When Kyle¡¯s words were not finished, he rushed toward the end of the tunnel.


    "No problem... Wow, don''t you can''t play it!" Steve screamed, keeping up with Kyle''s pace.


    The two walked one after the other and quickly passed the last section of the underground tunnel.


    Out of the tunnel, in front of them is a wide underground base square, and hundreds of armed guards holding energy weapons.


    "It''s really troublesome." Kyle ruthlessly raised the sword, and Steve also held up the shield with determination. The two men who fought side by side faced the guards of the hundred people without fear. However, this was delayed for too much time, and the head of the Hydra was about to escape.


    ''boom! boom! boom! ¡¯


    At this time, from the underground tunnels in different directions of the underground square, American soldiers who poured in a large number of armed rifles quickly fired their guns and attacked when they saw the armed guards.


    One of the troops was headed by Fury wearing a left-eye mask. He was at the forefront of the team and waved at Kyle with a smile. "Kyle, do you need reinforcements?"


    Kyle sighed and nodded and said, "It¡¯s just right, it¡¯s still reliable!¡±


    As if to hear his words, the other side took the woman who had just emerged from the tunnel with a cold voice. "Who isn''t it?"


    Steve looked at the glamorous woman and joked: "Carter, you are almost late."


    "It is already late." Kyle corrected him, which made Carter''s beauty come over again.


    "Hahaha, is it worse for me?" It was just a slower half-shoot than everyone else, and an unfamiliar and familiar voice rang from the rear.


    As the lights continued to illuminate, a craft-savvy car drove over and stopped in front of Kyle''s few people. Howard, who was in the driver''s seat, always waved to them.


    "How come the logistics of your Science Strategy Department came here, and also drove Schmidt''s car into the base." Kyle unexpectedly raised his eyebrows.


    Howard smiled and said, "This is the final battle of the European War. I certainly want to come. After all, we are a team!"


    we? What about the team...


    When Kelton stunned, he looked around Frey, Carter, and Steve, and finally he couldn''t help but curl up the subtle arc.


    Yeah, I don¡¯t know when to start, they are already a team, an invincible team of combat elites.


    "Now is not the time to chat, Schmidt wants to fly off the plane!" Steve suddenly reminded that the finger pointed to the end of the underground square.


    There is a large transport fighter that is slowly starting up, speeding up to the exit outside the base, and I don¡¯t think I know that the red dragonfly is on it.


    Howard quickly said: "Get on the bus, I will send you two past!"


    Kyle and Steve didn''t hesitate to jump on the car directly, and Howard stepped on the accelerator pedal. The engine slammed and the car speed soared to the large fighter.


    "Must win!" Carter clenched his fists with some worries and watched the backs of the two until the car disappeared at the end of the underground square.


    The basement of the basement is on the airplane road.


    The gliding wings on both sides are up to 30 meters long. The speed of the wide and long transport fighters is getting faster and faster. Not far from behind, a car with three people is chasing at full speed.


    "The plane is about to take off, we can''t catch up with this speed!" Steve frowned and looked at the fighter in front, looking worried.


    Kyle didn''t have any worries. He took a look at Howard, who was still calm in the driver''s seat, and urged him: "You don''t lie on it. What is the black technology device at the bottom of the box? Use it quickly!"


    "This makes you see it again. Unfortunately, I have refurbished the car once." Howard smiled and pressed a button under the steering wheel. The tail exhaust of the car immediately exploded. Flames and powerful jets.


    In the case of a car that was over 100 kilometers per hour, the speed suddenly increased by a factor of three. The strong wind pressure made both Kyle and Steve grab the car seat.


    The distance between the car and the transport fighter is constantly getting closer. There is still a distance of about ten meters. The front area is brightly lit with white light, and the wheels of the transport aircraft are also lifted off the ground.


    "The plane is going to take off! Steve, send me up first!"


    Kyle said that he took the initiative to stand up from a high-speed car. Steve seemed to know what he was thinking, squatting slightly in the car seat, his hands slanting the shield high.


    "Up!" Kyle took a deep breath and stepped on the round shield and jumped forward with all his strength.


    Steve also pushed forward the shield to increase the power of the jump.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    Kyle leaped high and quickly crossed the mid-air of ten meters. When he was a little farther away from the fuselage, the long sword held by his left hand was suddenly fixed on the wheel frame of the fighter.


    "Kyle!" Steve yelled, then jumped over, and Kyle stretched out his right hand and grabbed his arm, pulling together and taking off with the transport fighter.


    Base on the airstrip.


    Howard drove the speeding car to the front of the cliff. He looked at the transport plane flying into the sky. The two men standing at the bottom of the wheel whispered, "I hope you have a successful battle. After we come back, we will have a good time together." Drink a toast!"


    The important thing is that you must come back!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 47： Sky hunting

    Chapter 47 Sky Hunting


    Over the Alps, facing the strong sun light at noon, the huge transport fighters humming constantly raised the height, and soon broke through the clouds to reach the kilometer.


    It is heading towards the New York City and begins to cross the Atlantic Ocean.


    At this point, transport the rear wheel of the fighter.


    Kyle grabbed the sodium-carbon steel sword nailed to the wheel frame, and the other hand slammed Steve. The two were connected together and hung under the fighter plane.


    "Kyle, are you okay?" Steve yelled, and under the huge winds of high altitude, even the voices of each other were hard to hear.


    "Okay is good, but you should also reduce the fat." Kyle spoke, and Steve slammed the top frame with one hand and waited until Steve grabbed the rack and himself. This will put the foot on the wheel.


    Their soles are going down again, and they are still climbing high, and they are scary.


    "I know the basic structure of this transport fighter, come with me." Steve waved his hand and took the lead to climb up.


    Kyle continued to insert the frame wall with the sodium carbon steel sword, as a support point to ensure safety, and the back of the temple to climb up.


    Both of them are super-soldier and superb, and they are constantly moving up and down from the wheels of the transport fighters in flight. After a while, climb to the rear bilge of the fuselage, then open the safety access door from the bottom and thoroughly enter the interior of the transport aircraft.


    The rear cabin of the transport fighter is spacious, and at first glance, it is full of technical and technical equipment, and the dimly lit lights maintain sufficient visibility.


    "Kyle, look at you quickly--" Steve looked at what was noticed, and the firm face was dignified, and the voice was lowered toward the rear of the transport plane.


    Kyle looked down at him and saw two strangely-looking single-seaters parked in the rear compartment of the transport aircraft. The volume is smaller than the normal single-person combat aircraft. The shape of the flat ellipse is dyed with dark green paint. The strange thing is that there is no obvious ammunition muzzle externally. Only the lower half of the fuselage is more than the upper part. It is three times bigger.


    There is no need to guess anything, and the identification message as the item card will soon emerge.


    [Nuclear Explosive Aircraft]: A single-person carrier aircraft with a nuclear explosion energy bomb, its power of throwing a nuclear explosion can easily destroy a large city. Blue rare items card.


    Current status: Unable to extract. For single use items.


    Kyle¡¯s heart was shocked and finally knew why Hung Hom was confident enough to level the entire West Coast territory of the United States.


    This is two nuclear explosion planes! Let it break into the territory of the country, it is a superpower with a strong military power can not afford.


    "Steve, find the rear cabin of the transport aircraft, and put the two planes directly into the sea." Kyle decisively said that at this point in time, the transport aircraft also flew over the Atlantic Ocean.


    If this is to allow Hung Hom to successfully transport the nuclear bombing plane to New York, the consequences are simply unimaginable.


    Steve also understood this and agreed to the beheading. At this time, a group of Hydra organized armed guards trotting to the rear of the aircraft.


    "Is it discovered?" Kyle was cold and cold, carrying a sodium-carbon steel sword and welcoming it. The words were not forgotten: "Hurry up, I will stop them."


    "Enemy! Direct shooting!" The team of armed guards saw Kyle rushing over and quickly used energy weapons to shoot.


    In an instant, the rear cabin of the transport aircraft was illuminated by a dazzling blue laser.


    "These idiots -" Kyle frowned, he was not afraid of laser shooting, but the laser''s random shooting would become the fuse, accidentally triggering the explosion of the nuclear explosion aircraft behind him.


    I don''t want to accompany you with these cannon fodders!


    "Give me death!" Kyle''s face was cold and a little cold, and the power of the sodium carbon steel sword was thrown out, directly giving the most fierce guarding captain a cool, firm nail Die on the metal wall of the rear cabin.


    In the potentially huge crisis, Kyle did not choose to dodge, but raised his right hand with a vibrating arm guard, constantly blocking the energy laser that was shot, to avoid the nuclear explosion aircraft behind him.


    "Kyle, catch!" As if knowing Kyle''s situation, Steve yelled and threw the Ardman''s shield in his hand.


    Kyle flew up to catch the round shield, and his left hand blocked the shield in front of him, blocking the dense laser beam while sprinting completely close to a guard.


    The guard raised the energy laser gun in horror, and the next moment was blocked by Kyle¡¯s right palm, and the laser shot bounced back directly on the vibrating arm guard, giving the energy laser gun and his arm to the spot. Disintegration and evaporation.


    "Okay!" Steve''s voice just sounded. With the button of the device he was manipulating, the cabin in which a nuclear explosion plane was located was first opened and dropped into the ocean under the transport aircraft.


    The opening of the cabin also caused the air inside the rear cabin to flow backwards, pulling many guards into the hatch.


    Kyle looked like a devil, smiling indifferently at the broken arm guard screaming on the ground, lifting the other side like a chicken with one hand, throwing a transport fighter into the cabin opened behind him.


    Next, the guards who want to resist, are also used by Kyle and Steve as goods, and they are thrown away from the height of several kilometers.


    "Kyle!" Steve suddenly shouted, but I don''t know when, a guard approached the second nuclear explosion plane that was being released, and opened the lid and sat in the cab.


    Both of them had no time to stop, and the second nuclear explosion plane was put down.


    "Can''t let him go!" Steve said, he wanted to rush out of the cabin, but at the last minute, Kyle gave the interception a slap in the back, watching the guards drive the nuclear explosion.


    "Do not worry, he does not need us to deal with." Kyle confidently said, calmly looking at the broad blue sky outside the cabin.


    As evidenced by his words, in addition to the high altitude of the rear cabin, a huge blue eagle bird shreds the clouds at a rapid speed, dragging a series of air waves, and quickly chasing the nuclear explosion plane that is gradually gone.


    "It turns out that you have called the Blue Eagle." Steve looked at the blue eagle and was relieved.


    "The final battle in the European theater, sloppy." Kyle shrugged and threw the shield back to Steve. He pulled the one-handed sword from the metal wall and wiped it clean on the guard''s body. Blood on the sword.


    "Well, the Hydra organization has only the last leader." Steve took a deep breath and stood side by side with Kyle, revancing his eyes to the cab door of the transport fighter.


    From the ground of five hundred feet, chasing up to the sky above the kilometer, it is time to usher in the final end.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 48： The end of the ice

    Chapter 48 The End of the Frozen


    The transport fighters traveled gently above the clouds, bathing in the golden sun and flying at the end of the Atlantic.


    Kyle and Steve, one person holding a sword with a shield, cautiously entered the driving hall of the fighter.


    Hung Hom apparently fled in a hurry, and there were not many armed guards carrying the fighters. The two of them were thrown out of the cabin to solve all the guards, so that the wide fighters were quietly driving in the lobby.


    On the driving instrument of the transport fighter, the figure is not visible, and the flight is automatically driven according to the flight route determined by the system.


    Behind the driver''s seat is a storage machine that glows with a mysterious blue light. Through the glass reservoir, you can see the inner square of the object.


    At the first time, Kyle stared at the items placed in the storage instrument. The blue eyes reflected the blue brilliance of the appearance. Even if the distance was not enough, no card information was displayed, and it was confirmed that he did not admit his mistake.


    The universe cube, there will never be a mistake!


    After all, 10 meters away, plus a metal and glass storage frame, you can still clearly feel the mysterious charm of heart and heart.


    Steve also wanted to lift the shield and slowly stepped into the hall. Kyle shook his head and looked at it. Just as big as the movement in the back cabin, Hung Hom obviously knew that they had caught up with the fighters, and it was absolutely unnecessary to attack them.


    The enemy is dark, I am in the unfavorable fact, but the enemy is weak and strong, and it is also a huge gap that the injured Hung Hom can not reverse.


    Kyle took the sword and walked straight forward. He whispered: "Schmidt, you are left alone. If you call yourself Hydra, don''t hide like a mouse! What other means, hurry up!" ¡±


    Steve spread his hand and walked forward, opening his mouth in a warning tone: "It''s time to end all your bad deeds, Schmidt!"


    In the face of the ridicule and questioning of the two people, from the driver''s seat of the main hall of the fighter plane, suddenly there was a cold and cold response: "You two are really endless, do you really think that you have won me? I thought I was wearing When I put on the clothes with the American mark, I prove that I am a national symbol. I have seen the future. It is a beautiful world without a country division that simply yields to my rule!"


    Confirming the location of Hung Hom, Kyle and Steve look at each other, and they have a tacit understanding of the past.


    The red dragonfly in the driver''s seat is still self-satisfied and said: "Under the last moment, you can''t tell who wins and who wins!"


    His voice just fell, the palm of his hand was shot directly next to the steering instrument, and the steering wheel was pressed to the end -


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    The flat-moving transport fighter suddenly stopped, and the rear head slammed into the cloud directly below, turning into a subduction of ninety degrees.


    All the objects in the main hall of the aircraft, including Kyle and Steve, also lost weight in various angles in the main hall of the aircraft.


    "This is just the beginning..." The red dragonfly with the seat belt on the driver''s seat snorted and lifted a large laser weapon. The muzzle was not aimed at Kyle or Steve, who was constantly rolling behind him. Go to the driving window in front of you.


    "Give me to die!" His scarlet face was slightly distorted, and the hollow eyes flashed in a crazy mood, shooting the glass window with a laser weapon.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    At the moment when the window was destroyed by the laser, under the strong pressure difference between the inside and outside of the fighter plane, a strong hurricane was born to attract the things in the main hall, and swallowed up to the outside of the fighter plane.


    This is the sky above 10,000 meters! If it is an ordinary person, it has long passed out under a strong pressure difference!


    "Kyle is careful!" Steve was lucky enough to grab the iron frame at the top of the fighter''s main hall, and his worried eyes turned to Kyle, who was still floating.


    "That guy really doesn''t want to die!"


    Kyle bit his teeth and, when he was being towed to the window, responded quickly to the sword in his hand to the floor of the cabin.


    "Fortunately."


    Kelson, who was inserted into the floor by the blade, fixed his body, but when his gaze moved down, the pupil suddenly shrank.


    Unfortunately, the sword of sodium carbon steel is fixedly inserted on a glass storage device with a blue glow. The glass breaks through the cracks of the road and gradually reveals the mysterious atmosphere of the inner universe.


    My God, this...


    Kyle¡¯s scalp was numb, and his mind flashed through the film. The consequences of the direct contact with the universe¡¯s Rubik''s Cube: forced to be banished outside the cosmic galaxy, and one person alone guarded the soul gem for seventy years on the desolate planet.


    At this point, the universe cube is completely exposed to the air, less than half a meter away from him!


    As if the sword hits a certain kind of stimulation, the mysterious blue light on the surface of the universe''s cube is more and more bright, and then the ray of the rushing out reveals a cosmic star map in the void.


    The space is twisted in an inch, and the universe cube is attracting Kyle near!


    "This is finished..." Kyle is in a dilemma. He can only look at the universe Rubik''s Cube in front of him and slowly open the space tunnel.


    Have you been sent away?


    Kyle smiled, and he closed his eyes with a fate. At this time, Steve¡¯s voice came to his ear: "Kyle! Let it go!"


    In the next moment, a round shield quickly swept over a distance of more than ten meters, and suddenly slammed it on the cosmic cube of the starry sky map, and knocked it away from Kyle''s side, flying to the gap of the window.


    "Good risk!" Kyle''s face was white, so it was a little bit worse. He was going to be sent by the universe''s Rubik''s Cube to a place where I don''t know!


    I love the earth!


    From the danger, Kyle¡¯s joy is almost bursting! I can''t wait to give Steve a bear hug.


    "No!" Hung Hom shouted. He looked at the universe from the side of the machine and threw the cosmic cube from the window. The whole man was stunned and hurriedly reached out to grab the cosmic cube.


    ¡®ÎË¡ª¡ª¡¯


    The fading starry sky map continues to shine, and a rainbow of light beams blasts from the sky on the red dragonfly, drowning his figure and evaporating.


    The universe Rubik''s Cube completed this simple space manipulation and continued to throw the fighters down to the sea.


    The fighters continued their suicide-like subduction of 90 degrees, and the height of the ground was less than a kilometer. Kyle moved under strong wind pressure and reached the driver''s seat to drive the steering wheel back to the right position.


    Just after this action, the transport aircraft immediately resumed normal driving conditions, and the instrument can be manipulated as if it is on the verge of damage and smokes outside.


    "Call." Kyle tired of sitting down on the floor.


    Although there is still strong wind pressure, fortunately, the fighters have finally moved smoothly, and the height of the fighters is not high, and the attraction is greatly reduced to an acceptable range.


    "It''s okay." Steve laughed, coming down from the top of the hall and coming to the driver''s seat to seat his seat belt.


    Kyle waved his hand and said, "Nothing. Hurry and contact the base and let them arrange for the plane to land."


    "OK." Steve nodded, sitting in the driver''s seat and starting to operate the instrument. After a while, he found something like that, and his relaxed face turned to dignity.


    "What''s wrong?" Kyle noticed that Steve''s face was different and couldn''t help but stand up and ask.


    Steve took a deep breath and said coldly: "The situation is not good, the automatic driving can not be lifted, and the large number of functions of the manual driving are damaged." This fighter is still positioning in the original New York.


    ¡°What!¡± Kyle heard and realized the potential huge crisis. Shen Sheng said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let me think about it!¡±


    "There is no time." Steve shook his head, his fists clenched quietly, as if he had made some difficult choices in life, and said with a smile: "Kyle, go to the rear cabin and prepare for the parachute."


    "What do you mean?" Kyle gave a slight glimpse.


    Steve firmly said: "I want to sink the plane into the sea, and you have to prepare for the parachute jumper."


    "Don''t worry, there must be other solutions. Besides, even if you want to stay on the plane, I will..."


    Kyle¡¯s words have not been finished, and Steve simply interrupted: ¡°Okay, let me do this.¡±


    Steve grabbed the driver with his hands, and the young and handsome face was full of determination. He said, "Kyle, you don''t know. I have been chasing you."


    "From the training base, to the later test and battlefield, I can only look at your back, while constantly catching up, while still accepting the opportunities you give."


    "Since I declare that I am the captain of the United States, let me overtake you this time and walk in front of you!"


    Having said that, Steve seems to have returned to the young man who was weak and will not accept the loss.


    "I know." Kyle finished, silently went to the back of the fighter plane, knowing that even if he said more, it could not stop the decision of his comrades.


    Because the other party is not only the best comrade, his brother, is the American captain of the world! Even if he encounters thousands of times of distress, he will still be steadfast in the forefront, preferring to sacrifice himself and defending everything he wants to protect.


    "Right, Carter is pleased to take care of you." Steve did not forget to remind.


    "Well, who will help you take care of your girlfriend! I can wait for you to come back at the base!" Kyle turned back and swears.


    "I... really like Carter, but she is not my girlfriend." Steve shook his head and said with courage: "Carter, the person she likes has always been you."


    "Don''t mess with international jokes, how can she like me. You are not afraid of misunderstanding?" Kyle was a little aggressive, no matter what, he had no intention of teasing a few times.


    "Then I will be kidding." Steve shrugged and said, "At 8 o''clock on Friday night, I asked her to go to the bird club. If I didn''t arrive, you will go for me." ""


    "Reassured. I will give you a seat, waiting for you to come back and dance with her." Kyle waved his hand and left the main hall of the cabin. Steve¡¯s voice was still faintly behind:


    "Big Brother, everything is up to you..."


    Fifteen seconds later, a figure jumped from the high altitude of the rear cabin of the fighter aircraft. After reaching the sky above 100 meters, the parachute was opened and slowly suspended to land on the blue sea.


    Kyle under the parachute looked up at the end of the sky, where there was a plane that was constantly moving away and soon disappeared into the other side of the cloud.


    "Steve, no matter how the results are, no matter how long.


    I believe that one day, we will definitely see you again. ¡±


    3000+ words, ending a small chapter.


    The emergence of Kyle will change the people and things in the world of Marvel. This change is obvious, like the butterfly effect. The next chapter will be even more exciting.


    If you like this book, please recommend tickets, collections, and rewards. The book review area also needs some long comments.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 49： Kyle goes

    Chapter 49 Kyle Goes


    Early 1944.


    The organization of the Hydra, which ravaged the European region, was wiped out. The founder of the organization, Schmidt, was sanctioned by Kyle and Steve and was sentenced to death on the spot.


    This important news report was sent back to the United States, and it immediately triggered a grand national carnival. Countless hospitals or soldiers who returned to the base from the battlefield gathered together for a toasting drink.


    "Cheers for victory! Cheers for Major Kyle, Captain Steve!"


    "Cheers for the hero! I hope the world will usher in peace soon..."


    In the countless bars of the big cities, all kinds of cheering words are heard all night.


    In the same month, the German army that lost its manufacturing factory was seriously injured and retired from the front line of the war on a large scale. This became the epitome of Germany¡¯s announcement of surrender in the near future.


    However, in the festive atmosphere of the great victory of the Western European War, the two heroes of the protagonist, Kyle and Steve, are like the end of the fireworks that followed the battle, and they are gone forever.


    Although last, Lieutenant Steve got in touch with the US military base from the enemy planes that were out of control, but quickly disconnected the signal and left only intermittently: "The sun will be thrown into the Atlantic Ocean, and it cannot be allowed." A notification message to enter New York.


    Major Kyle, like following the out-of-control fighter, completely lost all the news.


    After half a month.


    On the surface of the sea in the Atlantic Ocean, the warm sunshine of the early morning fell, and the blue waves and the waves were dyed with a layer of shiny gold.


    A modern white two-story sailboat that travels slowly on the sea, like a small leaf that floats with the waves and sea breeze.


    On the open-air plane of the white sailboat, a young blonde wearing sunglasses is lying on a sun lounger with his hands on his back, which is extraordinarily casual and comfortable.


    He only wore a pair of beach pants, and he was wearing a perfect abdominal muscle forged on the steel, allowing the sun to bathe in his own perfect body.


    Next to the sun lounger, on a round table with small parasols, a creature with a black liquid on the bones moves in the bones, as if it is unusually repugnant to this hot weather.


    "It hasn''t been relaxed like this for a long time." Kyle lying on the sun lounger couldn''t help but feel.


    Since the rebirth to the Marvel World in World War II, months have been a constant war, even if there is a super soldier''s body, the body must be in a state of high vigilance.


    It is impossible to tell him that an energy laser, a high-explosive grenades, a sniper shell, or even a bomber¡¯s indiscriminate carpet bombing will send him directly to the sky.


    In the long-term harsh environment of war, Kyle was able to enter deep sleep when he was resting. Suddenly someone was close to the bed, and even if he was not awake, he would insult his body to respond to the enemy''s reaction.


    Fury and Steve, and even Carter have suffered such a loss.


    "Think about it. Is it right to directly follow BRAND''s suggestion, and it is better to expel a military from New York to be an ordinary citizen?"


    This thought was only a quick pass, and Kyle did not continue to think deep.


    He has the ability to draw cards, and if he is so weak and huddled in a seemingly safe city, he even looks down on himself.


    Instead of worrying about the potential crisis in the future, it is better to take the initiative to embark on the path of opportunity and danger, constantly strengthen their own strength, enhance their status and reputation, until they are fearless in the face of any enemy.


    Did not join the frontline war, where there are so many free materials to extract, there is no super soldier ability to fight alongside Steve.


    This is Kyle''s true belief that it is a hero who fights for the United States, but rather a warrior who fights for his future.


    In addition, in the process, the true friendship between Steve, Joseph, Fury, Howard, and Carter is another place that makes him feel very happy.


    Kyle was thinking about flying, and a loud eagle screamed from the sky, and then the shadow cast by the huge wings completely shrouded the sailboat.


    "Is it back..." Kyle sat up from the sun lounger and watched the blue eagle flying down to the sea. The ever-moving wings flipped the waves and threw up the spray.


    Kyle asked the Blue Eagle: "How, find a trace?"


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    The Blue Eagle whispered softly, shaking his head from side to side.


    Kyle frowned and reached for the side and waved: "Continue to search in this direction, within 20 miles of the sea."


    The blue eagle''s pointed tip flicked down, flapping its wings straight into the sky, and quickly disappeared from the clouds in the sky.


    Since Steve drove the uncontrolled fighters away, Kyle later let the Blue Eagle, which had solved the return of the nuclear bombing plane, rushed to search for the trail of the fighter. Unfortunately, there was no clue for half a month.


    The Atlantic Ocean is vast and boundless. If it is frozen under the original film, it is simply the difficulty of finding a needle in the sea.


    "It seems that I can only give up." Kyle sighed and was about to consider the trip back to the military base. At this moment, a shallow shadow appeared from the bottom of the sailboat.


    ¡®àÛͨ! ¡¯


    A great white shark slammed out of the sea and explored a small half of the body. He swung in the sea next to the sailboat and invited Kel to nod.


    Kyle¡¯s heart was shocked. He looked at the great white shark in the vicinity and confirmed the voice. ¡°Is it really found?¡±


    The great white shark continues to jump out of the sea and tap the water to make a statement.


    "Poison, you go with Xiaosha, and get the thing up." Kyle thought for a moment, his eyes turned to the lazy venom on the table.


    ¡®Bone--¡¯


    The venom is a little bit of interest, and it turns into countless black silk bouncing off the table. It has no interest in sharks, such as weak IQs and low animals. But since it is an order issued by Kyle, it can only be directly obeyed.


    The white shark, which was wrapped in black silk liquid, was quickly covered in the body, like a hard dark keratin membrane, and the eyes of the great white shark became red and the mouth opened. The teeth are more horrible.


    The venom is attached to the great white shark, and naturally it is dominated by it as the body.


    "Go back soon. Right, don''t touch the body with your body." Kyle thought, putting the two planks directly into the teeth of the venom shark, "clip it, bring it up."


    The venom shark has a tail and a quick sneak into the sea.


    After a while, the water waves on the surface of the sea reappeared. At the same time, the brilliant blue light also gave the sea water a little bit of light.


    The venomous shark heads out of the sea, and Kyle''s gaze immediately falls on its mouth, where the two pieces of wood are sandwiched by a square-shaped blue-light block, containing the mysterious mystery of the silk.


    The universe cube!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 50： Space gemstone, colorless card

    Chapter 50 Space Gems, Colorless Cards


    Rubik''s cube, which is the square shape of the square.


    From the close view, the Rubik''s face constantly overflows with the mysterious and mysterious atmosphere, and the inside seems to contain a small universe.


    Kyle, according to his inner excitement, materialized the "Zhenjin Armguards" item card and put it on the bare right hand. This only reached out to grasp the cube of the venomous shark''s mouth.


    It wasn''t until the hands of Zhenjin''s hand held the universe''s Rubik''s Cube that Kell''s vision jumped out of two glowing card messages.


    The colors of the two cards are not any of white, green, blue and purple, but almost colorless, with a pure color like crystal.


    [Cosmic Rubik''s Cube]:


    A container containing one of the infinite gems of space, aliased as an infinite cube. Colorless item card.


    With the power of space, you can open the door to space and transfer people and objects to anywhere in the universe.


    Current status: Not extractable (integrated with space gemstones), difficult to use.


    The second colorless card is almost close to the previous colorless card, like a coincident shadow.


    [Space Gems]:


    One of the six infinite gems in the universe, the gem of space. Colorless item card.


    It is almost the earliest thing in the universe, and it is almost the most powerful object in the universe.


    With this gem, you can move yourself or all objects to any space in the universe in an instant.


    You can also arbitrarily distort or reorder the space according to your own will, and you can easily achieve space transfer, space stillness, and space backtracking.


    Current status: Extractable, difficult to master.


    "Two... colorless items card?" Kyle looked a bit embarrassed for a moment, thought it was a [Cosmic Rubik''s Cube] item card, the result is that the ability to draw cards is to distinguish the gems from the Rubik''s Cube container.


    Containers are not extractable, but space gemstones can be extracted -


    Can''t pump?


    Kyle thought carefully, weighed all kinds of advantages and disadvantages, and soon made a choice.


    Pumping! Do not pump white!


    Even if this god-level item is placed, it will be idle for more than half a century in the earth. Until the throne of Thor, the younger brother of Thor in the 21st century, gradually explored the mystery of space transmission.


    Although it is time to start collecting gems, this infinite gem is also a hot potato, but if you have the opportunity to study the extraordinary ability to master the space gem, then it is the real step!


    Kyle made up his mind and focused on the colorless card of Space Gems.


    Start drawing!


    ¡®Please keep three centimeters away from the item and continue to take three hours¡¯


    ¡®Extract reading starts: 10799s, 10798s...¡¯


    Kyle: "..."


    Keep three centimeters and take three hours? To know that the blue quality of the material extraction is only one meter plus three seconds!


    "Is it a colorless quality?" Kyle smiled and kept his hand in the universe, sitting back on the sun lounger and waiting patiently, and there was no task at all. This time can still be waited.


    If he didn''t make a mistake, the colorless should be the highest quality card, and the difference between the purple quality and the purple quality is still unknown.


    However, the infinite gloves with six gems are colorless and rare. Everything is too far away.


    Kyle thought boringly, waiting for the end of the card countdown.


    After three hours.


    ¡®3, 2, 1, successful extraction, congratulations on your acquisition of [Space Gems]¡¯


    As the message from the mind draws, the blue light of the universe''s Rubik''s Cube is suddenly dimmed, as the inner fire is taken away, leaving only enough gemstones to remain.


    At the same time, Kyle''s exclusive card space.


    [Space Gems] The moment when the colorless card enters, it immediately jumps unstoppable, just like a round of bright sun hangs at the highest point of the card space, illuminating tens of thousands of cards in the six major card areas in the space. They all pressed down to show their supreme status.


    "The card space should be the safest and most reliable storage place in the world. Space gems are placed inside."


    Kyle''s mind was turned into a "space gem" colorless card in the card space, and quickly retreated from it.


    Space gems are not held to be able to play the corresponding capabilities. Now, for him, just like a child getting an energy weapon, he did not use it before research. The result is often self-satisfaction - Hung Hom gave him a lesson in his own demonstration.


    Kyle¡¯s thoughts just exited from the card space, and it was discovered that the cosmic cube on the palm of the hand began to undergo subtle changes after losing the inner space gem.


    The most obvious change is that the card information displayed in the eyes, the color grade quickly turns from colorless to gold.


    Lost the product?


    Kyle was stunned and looked at the blue and mystery of his hand, but it was not as good as the former Rubik''s Cube.


    It is a [Cosmic Rubik''s Cube] colorless card. After being taken away from the inner space gem, it falls into another brand new golden item card, and even the name of the item has changed.


    [Magic Cube Container]:


    A container of space stone that used to be one of the infinite gems, aliased to infinite cubes. Golden item card.


    There is a little space left to open the door of space for a short time, but the existence of the space door is unstable and may cause space collapse at any time. After use, it will continue to break.


    Current status: Not extractable (the power of the remaining space gemstone).


    Kyle was silent for a moment, and finally shook his head and laughed: "It''s a bit interesting."


    This is also an unexpected harvest. It is estimated that no one in the whole universe thinks about it. Actually, there is a Rubik''s cube container that does not destroy the outside, and directly takes away the card-swapping ability of the space gem.


    "Wait, how do I feel that this can dig a pit for the future?"


    Kyle touched his smooth chin, and the universe''s Rubik''s cube was not even a trace of damage, and it also contained a little space for gemstones.


    Throwing out the empty shell of the universe, you can save a lot of trouble...


    Kyle thought of it, the corner of his mouth could not help but smile.


    He can already imagine it. In the future, the tyrannical martial arts will get the hands of the universe, and when it is crushed, the space gems will be placed on the infinite gloves, but when there is nothing inside, the eggplant-like face should be iron blue. Unsightly.


    Since the space gem is handed, it is the biggest gain of this campaign, and Kyle is not prepared to continue to stay in the Atlantic Ocean.


    He looked at the sea in front of him and sighed, "Steve, it seems that we really have to meet again for more than half a century."


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry about it. It may be just a nap for you to close your eyes. After waking up, it is the peacetime that you often yearn for."


    "I am the one who stays in this war years."


    Kyle''s gaze became firmer, allowing the venom to cover his body and turning into a black combat uniform. The mind called the blue eagle to return here.


    It disappeared for half a month, and it was time to show up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 51： Late dance

    Chapter 51, a late dance party


    The basement of the US military training base.


    Howard, Fury, and Carter, the three men''s faces are dignified and discussed on a map of the world.


    ¡°The starting point is the Hydra organization base under the Alps. The location of the automatic driving is New York. According to the normal flight speed of the uncontrolled transport aircraft and the time when the communication signal is cut off, the final chance of the runaway fighter can be calculated. Falling into this sea area."


    Howard, wearing a suit and tie, stood in front of the map of the world and painted a circle in the middle of the Atlantic Ocean with a black water-based pen, covering the inner area of ??investigation.


    "But the center of the sea where the runaway fighter is most likely to fall is the first time to explore the dive, and no traces have been found. So it is inevitable to consider whether the runaway fighter was offset from the trajectory of autonomous driving, and The currents and the distribution of glaciers at sea."


    Having said that, Howard''s expression is heavy, and the pen is drawn outside the original circle, and another larger circle is drawn to enclose the map of the Atlantic Ocean.


    Fury, who was in the lower seat, shook his head and sighed. "The sea area enclosed by this submarine should be carefully inspected by submarine every ten meters. It is only ten years that you can''t find the wreckage of the warplane."


    "Can''t give up!" Carter''s face was cold and his voice said firmly: "The two will not die so simple. They say yes, they will definitely come back."


    "Of course. Not only the military submarines, but also Stark Industries will invest money, send professional divers to the sea to find, do not give up before you find."


    Howard nodded and agreed, silent for a moment, or said in the bottom of his concerns, "I am afraid that the chance of losing control of the opportunity to encounter Shanghai mountain ice floes. Now in the Atlantic winter, many cold currents, if the falling fighters freeze into the sea That is to find a hundred years, but also to find even a little bit of fighter parts."


    When the words came out, Fury and Carter in the basement were silent.


    In fact, after the loss of control planes lost communication from the sea, the US military also sent fighters and submarines to try to find them. But Steve and Kyle had already lost their lives by default. Even if they found the return, they were only dead bodies. .


    But even if Steve and Kyle are killed, the news will be suppressed by the military. After all, the hero who symbolizes the country has passed away. This has an unbearable impact in the war.


    At this moment, a notified soldier came down from the passageway and sent a message to Carter: "Detective Carter, someone outside the base sent something in and said it was for you."


    "Well?" Carter was puzzled, but he also took the box from the soldier''s hand and asked subconsciously: "Who is that person?"


    "A little girl, said to be a friend of Carter''s agent, the base guard did not check clearly, she ran away. The box passed the instrument test, confirmed that we only sent it safely."


    "That''s hard work for you." The card features nodded, and after the soldier was told to leave, the box was placed on the conference table.


    The paper box was not too big, and it was sealed by adhesive tape. There was a small piece of English on it: ¡®To Carter¡¯.


    Carter looked at the English handwriting and suddenly stayed.


    Howard also felt that the atmosphere of the meeting during this time was too heavy, and he couldn¡¯t help but say: "Would this be the one who admired your gentleman''s trustee?"


    "It may be that the intelligence information may not be OK. I will help you out of the box." Frye raised his hand and offered help. After Carter allowed it, he quickly took the scissors and cut the sealed tape.


    The box was quickly opened by his tough guy, revealing the contents of the box under the dim light, a brand new folded red evening gown with a card with a rose front.


    ¡°Gown? Rose Card?¡± Fry was disappointed, not interested in this type of feminine item, and immediately returned to his seat.


    Howard shrugged. "It seems that I am really right. Carter beauty, do you need a messenger of flowers?"


    Carter didn''t talk. He picked up the rose card from the box and turned it over. The card still reads in English: ¡®I am here to invite Miss Jacques. On Friday, at 8:00 tomorrow, I will attend the dance party of the Tuomen Club. ¡¯


    "It''s him, come back," Carter said softly.


    "Is it back?" Howard and Frye glimpsed each other, looked at each other and immediately looked at her. "Who said who is back!?"


    One day passed, Friday night arrived as scheduled.


    In the big city near the base, the Tortoise Club is located in the center of the most prosperous street. The main entrance carpet is spread out and the lighting keeps the atmosphere of the atmosphere.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    An extended version of the luxury car steadily parked in front of the club''s main entrance. As a driver, Howard got off the bus first. The gentleman''s door kicked the co-pilot''s door, and the long legs were stepping on the high heels first, then Carter in a luxurious tube top evening dress walked down the car.


    Her beautiful and flamboyant face was fascinatingly dressed and carefully groomed, and the blonde combed up to reveal the delicate collarbone. Further down, the tube top evening dress cleverly displays its perfect shoulder and body lines, **** and elegant coexist, the red tone of the evening dress and the white skin contrast, it is difficult to remove the eyes.


    "Carter, you must be the most dazzling person at the party tonight." Howard sighed and waved and said: "Hurry in, don''t wait for a long time."


    After that, Howard sat back in the driver''s seat of the car and started the extended version of the car, leaving Carter alone standing in front of the door.


    Carter took a deep breath, his palms pressed slightly on his chest, and he walked into the club.


    By dressing the regular waiter''s main entrance, all the way to the corridor, but not as lively as usual - just the opposite, in addition to the faint light in the corridor to maintain visibility, the evening club''s dance hall is dark.


    No music, no lights, no other guests, even club attendants.


    "This..." Carter looked at the quiet, dark hall in front of him, and wanted to speak out. At this moment, the lights around him and his head lit up.


    ¡®»©¡ª¡ª¡¯


    The original dark hallway was visible, and then the soft music played by various instruments sounded like a rehearsal of countless times. A pair of gentlemen held hands and poured into the main hall from all directions, following The song dances gracefully.


    "Is it you?" Carter couldn''t help but ask, people looking around and dancing around the tune, want to find a familiar figure from it.


    "No." A familiar, low-pitched voice rang from the musician who played the music. Carter looked for it and saw the handsome young man in a black tuxedo stand up from the piano seat.


    "It''s me. It''s very disappointing." Kyle spread his hand and said to Carter, who looked at the center of the main hall.


    "Yeah, even if you are a substitute, you are too late." Carter smiled, and the beauty contained a tearful excitement.


    Here are a few points to say:


    First, there are not many emotional scenes in the future, and they are cherished and cherished.


    Second, not the harem, single female master.


    Third, Carter is not the female owner.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 52： One night

    Chapter 52 One Night


    The bird club, the main hall.


    The classical lighting hanging around the walls and ceiling will brighten the ballroom. The beautiful songs will flow around the hall like a stream of water. A pair of suit gentlemen and dress ladies dance in the dance place, immersed in the entertainment place far away from the war. Above.


    If the club here is not directly included, plus the guests who make professional dancers dressed as dancers, then Kyle wearing a tuxedo will appear in the ballroom, which will definitely arouse the public''s enthusiastic onlookers and sensation.


    Kyle, the youngest major officer in the United States, the hero of American power and conquest. Since the eradication of Hydra''s uprooted annihilation, it has once again become a legendary figure in the streets of Europe and the United States.


    Although it is too exaggerated to use ¡®legend¡¯ to describe it, it can achieve the influence of reversing the pattern of the entire European battlefield on its own, and let the German military forces of World War II be strong and hurt. In the eyes of American soldiers and some fanatical fans, Kyle is a veritable legendary hero, and his reputation and prestige are even far beyond the general officers.


    Now Europe is fine here. In the United States today, for the domestic recruitment video, there must be six Kelly exclusives in the ten screening films, and the other four are the war record fragments of Kyle and Steve Captain.


    It is conceivable how powerful Kyle is now as the aura of war heroes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Hope is bleak, and it is lit up, and the confident young man is back from the promise.


    Standing in the middle of the ballroom, Carter looked at Kyle, who came out of the separate singing and dancing crowd, and couldn¡¯t speak for a while.


    Kyle also kept silent, didn''t know what to say, and finally took a deep breath and said, "Sorry, I didn''t bring Steve back."


    When the words came out, the atmosphere that was still relaxed and happy suddenly solidified.


    Carter walked a few steps forward and shook his head and said, "This can''t blame you alone. We can''t predict what will happen on the plane."


    "No, I can expect a little bit. I don''t put Schmidt in my eyes too much. I thought..." Kyle hadn''t finished talking yet, and Carter shook his head at him again, whispering: " That''s enough, it''s over."


    After that, Carter held his palms slightly forward, and there was a hint of expectation in the depths of his eyes. The red lips were light. "Steve is not letting you come for him, invite me to dance? How come you come It¡¯s been two weeks in the past.¡±


    "The sea is a bit far, late." Kyle casually found an excuse, hesitated, and learned how the gentleman''s gentleman reached out and took Carter''s soft palm.


    "You can''t jump, I can teach you, don''t step on my shoes." Carter said, he would take Kyle to dance slowly with the tune of the hall.


    "This is not necessary." Kyle dumbfounded, this world has to say that he will not be a common skill, really not much; even if there is, directly read the card is.


    In particular, the [night dance] green ability card is still drawn from the woman of Carter, but the opportunity to come to the present is not yet available.


    Just as the gentle song on the hall stopped, another song that was very passionately rang.


    Kyle''s direct initiative to take the initiative, guided by the exquisite dance skills of no less than professional, under the control of power, one hand holding the Carter waist, she danced with a slight suspension.


    Carter quickly followed the pace, and the red skirt was spinning.


    There was a hint of surprise in her beauty. I really didn''t expect Kyle to be able to play in this dance, except for the fight on the battlefield.


    Kyle took Carter in one hand and held the slender waist in one hand, welcoming the more exciting tunes into the state of dancing.


    With his perfect body, the tuxedo wears a thin gentleman who naturally blasts the city''s greenhouse. It is a bit less black and combat, and a little more gentle and handsome.


    Paired with the cool and beautiful Carter tonight, the appearance itself is pleasing to the eye, plus the dance movements of both of them are sturdy and neat, with tacit understanding, difficult movements are easy to complete, each hand movements and steps are aligned with the song itself. Toned.


    I don''t know when, Kyle and Carter occupy the center of the ballroom, leaving the eyes of the people around them with amazing and admiration.


    Until the song was over, Kyle slowly held Carter''s slim waist and stopped her body, and Carter pressed his palms slightly on his broad chest.


    As amazed by the high integrity of the dance, the people in the ballroom sent applause.


    "This is over." Kyle shrugged and took back his hands.


    Carter''s glimpse of a lost, can only slowly put his palm down, surprised to say: "I did not expect you actually dance."


    "Before you are in the army, you can learn from your parents at home." Kyle responded casually and said, "What else do you want to do, just tonight."


    "Is it going to be on the front line tomorrow? Yes, you did not return to the base report for half a month." Carter pondered for a moment and said with courage: "That, let''s go to the bar."


    "Drinking, you and me?" Kyle looked at Carter strangely. Isn''t this the usual comrade-in-arms drinking? What wines do men and women drink?


    He thought about it, his face hesitated and said: "You don''t really like Steve, like me?"


    Carter groaned and hid Kyle''s eye-catching gaze and waved his hand. "How is this possible, you think too much."


    "That''s good." Kyle sighed and said with a smile: "I said, Steve''s guy finally lie to me. Even if he doesn''t say that, I will take care of you as well."


    "I don''t need you to take care of it." Carter glanced at him, his tone was cold and said: "Do you drink or not?"


    Kyle nodded. "Drink. It''s rare to finally relax, why not drink."


    "You don''t want to be drunk, I can''t help you with such a big man." Carter snorted.


    "Just kidding, how is it possible?" Kyle shook his head boring, and this worry didn''t exist at all.


    The metabolism of his super soldier''s physique is four times that of human beings. Can the wine in the district be poured?


    The next morning.


    The window breeze blew the white gauze curtains, and the golden glare of the sun was thrown into the room.


    Kyle gradually woke up from the bed, and his head was still a little faint, with a slight sequela of drunkenness last night.


    Really drunk.


    Kyle laughed in the ''big'' shape lying in the bed, too much to lose the face of the super soldier, thought he would not be drunk, so he repeatedly tasted the different wines of the height, so that he realized that he was drunk, it was already time. It is too late.


    However, this is also because during the rest period, it is irrelevant to be able to eliminate the pressure during the war. If it is in the waiting or mission period, he will not touch even a single drink.


    "In other words, it was really a trouble for Carter last night."


    Kyle pulled the sheets and looked at the swallowtail uniforms that were missing from the body. Instead, they were replaced by simple pajamas provided by the club.


    He vaguely remembered that Carter and a few waiters last night took a lot of effort to get him into the room, and the clothes seemed to be replaced by Carter.


    Then, there is no memory that is later drunk.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 53： Very large war is coming

    Chapter 53 The Coming of a Very Large War


    How do you say this? Oh, drink and mess.


    Kyle fish rolled up quickly, looked at the bed, the floor and the shower room, did not find women''s clothing and the like, but also a sigh of relief.


    Nothing happened last night, don''t help the frozen Steve to take care of others, and take care of the bed.


    But where did the tuxedo worn?


    Yesterday was a break, Kyle did not let the venom change into a dress uniform - the last time I was curious about the things I almost exposed, but after the venom was carded, I put on the real clothes.


    This also led to what happened after late night drunk last night, nothing to know.


    "Maybe let the waiter take it and clean it." Kyle didn''t care, a dress, not a very expensive thing.


    He simply cleaned his body in the bathroom, and after putting on his underwear, he raised the "venom" card from the card space and threw it on the bed to make it material.


    ¡®Bone--¡¯


    The venom moved in the bed, and humanity dropped the black line formed by its own liquid, as if to say something to Kyle''s grievances.


    It is accustomed to symbiosis with Kyle on the battlefield, and it is increasingly obsessed with this symbiotic state. In other words, all creatures are subconsciously eager to evolve. The symbiotic race of venom itself relies on the fusion of the other creatures and gradually learns the physique ability of the host, so as to achieve the evolutionary process of self-strengthening.


    "Well, it''s time to return to the base." Kyle said, reaching out to the venom, the liquid body of the venom suddenly turned into a myriad of black lines, extending along his palms to the body, entangled, Parcel, finally illusion.


    Kyle looked at the whole set of black hard clothes, and did not take a good shot of the logo of the chest suit. "Not a combat suit, let''s change the sleeve first."


    ¡®à§¡ª¡ª¡¯


    Like the disguise of the chameleon, Kyle''s suit quickly turned into a jacket and jeans.


    With venom on the body, there is such a good thing: you can save money, and the trivial time of changing clothes.


    Out of the room door of the accommodation, Kyle walked in the hallway of the club. The waiters along the way greeted him with good greetings. Good morning, for the VIPs who are held by military power or wealth, they can¡¯t wait for Kyle to come out every day. prom.


    Seeing that he was going out of the club''s main entrance, Kyle seemed to think of something. He stopped a passing waitress and asked, "Ask a question, the lady who danced with me last night?"


    "Mr. Kyle, you are talking about Miss Carter." The waitress quickly stopped and replied to him: "Miss Carter left the club alone one morning."


    "Yes, I didn''t wait for me to return to the base." Kyle shook his head, his left hand reached into the wallet pocket, and materialized some items through the pockets. He quickly handed out a club card to the woman. Waiter, "This is the VIP card that you opened last night. There should be more than 9,000 US dollars in deposits. After that, Carter will come here to dance again. All the consumption will come out from here."


    "Okay!" The waitress bowed her head and took the VIP card with both hands. Then she looked up and found that Kyle had stepped out of the main entrance and left her with a cold and unremarkable back.


    Training basement basement, research department.


    Kyle''s forefoot only entered the doorway, accompanied by a strong explosion, a familiar figure wearing a research suit was blown to the ground by a burst of blasting waves, and he was still smoking some smoke.


    "Howard, you are still the same." Kyle stared at the scientific gentleman lying on the ground.


    "Kai, Kyle?" The gentleman stunned when he saw Kelton at the door, and immediately took off his own eyes. After confirming that it was correct, it was excited to climb from the ground. "Kyle, you are finally back!" ¡±


    Howard hurried forward, because of his height, he could only hold Kyle''s belt up, excitedly said: "You don''t come back, I have no mood to go to the party and the bar during this time. You are more than me. Friends, comrades-in-arms, or the best partners in the future and my creation of top industries!"


    "The last sentence is the key. The things that have been given to you have not been studied yet. Don''t want to take any black technology from me." Kyle spoke a word and pushed him away from the body. Despise.


    "Ha ha ha. If you didn''t ask Carter to go alone last night, I couldn''t help but enter the club to see you." Howard smiled and said that the friend in front of him could come back, he was happy from the heart.


    "Well? Do you know that the box is what I sent?" Kyle looked at Howard strangely. This is a ball gown and a rose card. Most people think it is the gentleman of other admiral.


    If you don¡¯t want to be good, you will only mistakenly think that Steve is back...


    Howard said happily: "You are too small to see Agent Carter. You are in the box, and there is an English handwriting written on the card. She recognizes it at the glance."


    "Yes." Kyle silenced, and his mind passed the scene last night, realizing that he had missed something.


    "Right, Carter beauty didn''t come back with you. Could it be said..." Howard''s eyes became bizarre, similar to the scientific research strategy, full of gentlemen''s desire to explore.


    "Don''t misunderstand. She and I didn''t happen last night... I thought she had already returned to the base." Kyle had a dizzy hand and shifted the subject and said, "Yes, when I entered the training base, Found that the number of soldiers in the base has been reduced, and where is Fury running?"


    "Oh, you just returned to the base, you still don''t know the current situation." Howard suddenly realized that his face was serious: "The heads of our army, Britain, and the Soviet Union decided not long ago at the League meeting, taking advantage of Germany''s front line at this time. Suffering from the fiasco, I intend to gather troops from one fell swoop and enter the German territory from the English Channel."


    The Three Kingdoms Allied forces attacked Germany? Starting from the English Channel?


    Normandy landing!


    Kyle¡¯s mind passed the name of this battle. He did not think that the world of Marvel was so similar to the world history of his previous life and embarked on the same war course.


    The Normandy landing was a historic super-large battle in the latter part of the Second World War. After this war, Germany was completely captured and surrendered! Only the Japanese battlefield (ben) left the hard work of the scalp.


    Howard went on to say: "Last night, we have sent your message back to the headquarters. General Chester responded to the instructions, so that after returning to the training base, you should hurry to the US military''s general base in Europe."


    "I really didn''t let me go." Kyle shrugged, and the blue scorpion revealed dangerous coldness, and his body and venom suit were quietly excited.


    After taking a break for so long, it is also a time of battle for the bones. I hope that I can meet the opponents who are capable of playing on this very large battlefield.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 54： Future calculation

    Chapter 54 Future Calculations


    "That said, where are you missing for half a month?" Howard asked Kyle in confusion.


    Kyle hesitated and quickly replied: "Steve alone sank the lost fighter into the sea. I jumped in advance and landed on a desert island shaped like a turtle in the Atlantic Ocean. I have been recuperating for a while."


    "Turtle-type desert island?" Howard muttered, and added a new question: "How come you came back?"


    He doesn''t know that there is a card space in Kyle, let alone crossing the sea, that is, airplanes, tanks, villas, food and so on.


    "The turtle-type desert island has a huge mutant eagle beast. After I tame it, let it fly back with me." Kyle spread his hand and said that the problem of disguising the card space is more answered and abnormal. I am very pleased.


    "It¡¯s a turtle-type desert island, and it¡¯s a mutant monster. It seems that your luck is really good.¡± Howard nodded and smiled, and didn¡¯t go any further.


    This industrial partner is not an ordinary person!


    Since he has thoroughly studied the mobile phone and super computer system program chips given by Kyle, his mind has become more aware of this judgment.


    It is precisely because of this that Howard will be grateful that he is a friend of Kyle, that is, he can take fewer detours in the field of science and technology for decades.


    Kyle looked at Howard''s smile on his face, and he thought of a nod, his mouth slightly tilted up.


    Howard, the old gentleman, is not just a science geek. Between the important scientific strategy department of the military and the private Stark industry, it is also a clear understanding of people - know what to ask and know what to ask.


    Their relationship with the two. Through the military comrades, friends on weekdays, and partners in the private sector, and so on, in the two-line system of interests and friendship, it is impossible to do things that harm the other party, saying that it is ''friends'' It is no exaggeration.


    It seems that some things can be safely talked to the people in front of you.


    Kyle took the attention and looked at Howard. He said, "The turtle-type desert island is in the center of the Atlantic Ocean. The location and environment are very good. After the war, if you find a better place. A construction engineer or a construction company may not be able to use it until then."


    "Now the world is only fierce in World War II. So soon after thinking about the end of the war?" Howard blinked, but he quickly meditated and said: "You want to develop a villa apartment vacation after the war." Locations or the like, or ¨C similar to the fortress?


    "The fortress of the leisure point can just resist the bombardment of the missile hot weapon. It is no problem how much money, all deducted from the stock dividends of Stark Industries." Kyle said directly.


    Howard beheaded, and he promised to go down. "That line, I also repaired engineering. After the war, I went to the turtle-type desert island with you. I can arrange the construction by hand."


    "That''s bothering you." Kyle''s eyes showed a slight expectation. Not to mention that the moment is far from the end of the war, and when the upcoming Normandy landing campaign is over, the world will return to peace without much time.


    The turtle-shaped giant island that has been said so far is naturally the only purple biocard in the card space [super large ancient dragon turtle].


    Since the card was drawn, Kyle began to have a thought ¨C to create his own fortress base and family power.


    The future ranks are higher, even if they are capped generals, they are only officers in the United States who obey orders. Even the future director of the SHIELD, who has the power to be the strongest elite, must be countered by various treaties and be lurked by various enemies.


    Although Kyle believes that he will be stronger in the future, he is not willing to fight alone. If you can build an elite force in your own hands, and even create a legendary family in this Marvel world, this is true. A real future!


    and so. Now, Kyle¡¯s construction of the fort with Howard, is the first step in creating family power for the future.


    Howard can guess Kyle''s intentions, but he will not disclose this news to anyone. On the contrary, he will keep Kyle secret while trying to help build the fortress base with the utmost effort.


    This is the tacit understanding and trust between the two men.


    "The construction team will help you from now on. You are going to the US military base to prepare for the battle. I will give you a new piece of equipment that should be used." Howard said, waved Waving, taking Kyle into the storage area of ??the study room.


    A consistent airlift storage box, Howard is placed on the table, with two overlapping black round objects lying in the box.


    "This thing is the crystallization product of my research on anti-gravity for so many years. It takes only half a month to make two pieces, and it cannot be mass-produced."


    Howard didn''t explain it yet. Kyle''s attention fell on two magnet-like blocks, and the corresponding item card message was instantly obtained.


    [Gravity Magnet]: Two counter-one positive gravity magnets. Blue item card.


    Gravity magnets, which are composed of fine scientific research parts that are anti-gravity, can change the gravitational field in a small range when they touch the ground.


    When the positive gravity magnet falls on the ground, the area within 10 meters radius increases the gravity; when the anti-gravity magnet falls on the ground, the area within 10 meters radius reduces the gravity.


    The two positive and negative touches simultaneously cancel the effect, and the positive and negative gravity magnets will attract each other (one piece is thrown on the ground, and the other can be sucked back).


    Kelly''s novelty took the gravity magnet and tried to throw one of them to the open space at the foot.


    ''Snapped! ¡¯


    At the moment when the anti-gravity magnet fell on the ground, the gravity in the research room doubled. Howard was still explaining the usage. Because of the doubled increase in gravity, he immediately sat down on the floor.


    "It''s really good." Kyle nodded, even he felt a sense of obstruction in the body. The increase in the gravity field indirectly doubled the weight, and the average person really couldn''t afford it.


    Kyle aligns the positive magnetism on the ground with the magnetic block on the ground. The positive and negative magnets attract each other. When the anti-magnetism is released from the ground, the gravity field in the room recovers.


    Howard wiped the hot sweat from his forehead and stood up and said: "The increase or decrease of this gravitational field is not much different for the physical quality of your super soldiers, but the ordinary soldiers once suddenly fall into the gravity field area that doubles or doubles. Inside, it will be a bit overwhelming and lose some of its combat capabilities."


    "I have accepted the things. In addition, I have something to study for you, just turn in the country." Kyle said, put the backpack he had been hanging on the table, the zipper just opened, the blue light inside Just infiltrated a little.


    It is a cosmic cube that lacks the core gem.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 55： War hero

    Chapter 55 War Heroes


    In the coastal areas of Europe and the United Kingdom, the total base of the US military temporarily camped.


    After the decision of the heads of the United States, Britain and the Soviet Union to form an alliance army and a large-scale invasion of Germany, in less than a month, the US temporary base site has been expanded five times, and numerous military applications. The temporary tents were built intensively inside.


    The US forces, which were once distributed in the front lines of Europe, also accepted the command of the five-star generals to gather here. More and more weapons and ammunition were transported here and night.


    This is only the preparatory stage of the US fleet, except that most of the soldiers crossed the strait by ship, landing straight to Germany across the British coast, and thousands of other air force fighters busy preparing at another base.


    This is the eve of the super-large battle! More than 100,000 US soldiers are the main force, temporarily camped in the general base, waiting for the arrival of the opportunity to gather.


    At this time, in the temporary temporary base of the United States, a team of bare-armed American soldiers exercised in the vast campgrounds, and under the direct sunlight of the afternoon, they were full of hormonal iron.


    "The plane with Major Kyle is coming!"


    "The hero who symbolizes American power and conquest is coming to our base."


    This kind of news did not know who was the first to spread, but soon formed a sensational strong hurricane, and swept the entire US base.


    "Kyle is here!"


    This can stop the German people''s naughty behavior and crying demon slogan, falling in the ears of Americans and soldiers, and playing another group of intimidating pursuits.


    In just half a minute, almost all the American soldiers in the idle state rushed to the general base shutdown area to greet the plane. At one time, the roads inside half of the total base were flying up the dust.


    Joseph, who was at the base, opened the doors and windows of the officer''s conference room and looked at the fanatic soldiers outside the window. He couldn''t help but express his emotions: "Kelna kid, it''s really a bad thing! As long as others come, the entire base army Morale can soar, this is the charm of war heroes."


    Brandt was sitting in her office seat dull, staring at the total base that was so busy, and licking her lips without making a sound.


    Joseph blinked and said: "Brand, still entangled in the previous contradictions, I believe that Kyle has forgotten the little thing."


    "Of course he forgot." Brandt shook his head and said, "I am still a minor, he is a major, and he is still an American hero. It was my honor to be able to test the guns with American heroes."


    Joseph sighed and knew that Brandt couldn¡¯t put up the past in the training period. It is also true that a recruit who was not optimistic about himself used less than a year to let half of the world remember his name, which is too much damage to the reputation of the recruiting instructor.


    But who can blame this?


    "Then I used to look at it. It¡¯s dusty outside, you just stay in the house." Joseph finished, put on his hat and walked out of the conference room door, and closed the door and window.


    Leaving BRAND, sitting alone in the office seat, and trying to complain, finally turned into a sigh.


    Originally, from the recruits he taught, he could directly jump out of the two American heroes at the same time...


    The total base is within the shutdown area.


    The transport fighters slammed from the end of the runway to the ground, and the four soldiers who held the guns jumped from the door one step at a time. After laying down the ladder, the face-to-face guards were on the open space in front of the fighter plane.


    Kyle stepped on the ladder of the fuselage and walked out of the transport fighter.


    He wore a consistently cool black uniform with two small energy pistols on the outside of his legs. He was carrying a sodium-carbon steel sword with a sheath on his back. The chest was marked with a cross as a demon on his chest. The left shoulder was The emblem of the rank of the American Major.


    The outside sun was very glaring. Kyle wanted to block the sun with his hand. As a result, he just walked down the transport plane and looked straight ahead. The next moment he was slightly stunned.


    The tens of thousands of military uniforms of the United States, standing full of large open space next to the transport fighters, can not see the end at a glance.


    They saw Kyle, without disrespectful actions such as cheering or whistling, but with a face of love and smile, and quickly raised their hands and clenched their hands.


    The tidal wave of applause gathered into thunder and rang through the sky above the general base.


    "Kyle, you are back." From among the crowds of soldiers, a black officer wearing a left-eye mask squeezed out and excitedly walked toward Kyle.


    "You said that I am a war madman, how can I be a big war." Kyle shrugged and hugged with the Fury Bear, slap each other''s back.


    "Oh, your strength has improved a lot, use less force." Frye took a breather and took a half step back.


    "Generally," Kyle smiled. The super soldier''s physique has been fixed at a peak, not improved by exercise. Fury feels that his strength is improved, only from the blessing of the venom suit.


    "Kyle!" A loud voice sounded, and Joseph also took a lot of effort from the soldiers to squeeze out.


    "Joseph instructor, you are here too." Kyle nodded to him and asked, "You often go back to New York, don''t know how Lucy is now?"


    "She is very good, I have already said hello to the police station on the local street, please rest assured." Joseph said with a smile.


    "Thank you, then go back next time, trouble to help me bring something back to her." Kyle nodded, he did not forget Lucy living in his home, but the battlefield has been in Europe, not much time to withdraw Back to New York.


    "No problem." Joseph promised.


    Fury urged him to say: "Kyle, I am not just picking up the plane, but also with the instructions of General Chettus. He asked me to go to the base command room immediately after you arrived at the general base."


    "General Cheters, the commander of the Allied forces in this battle." Kyle nodded and immediately let Fury lead the way.


    Kyle walked forward, and the crowd of soldiers was suddenly separated on both sides, giving way to a smooth road.


    In addition to the original training base, 102 regiments, and roaring commando soldiers, the other frontline soldiers and new recruits have never seen Kyle. At this time, I can see the hero of the war.


    This kind of excitement was conveyed through a warm applause, and it was only after Kyle''s back disappeared from the crowd that it was relieved.


    Reading Notes: This is the earth world of Marvel''s acquaintance. Don''t use the specific military history and technology to investigate the nonsense, otherwise you will ask for it.


    Don''t connect to the real world, everything will be cool in terms of the high-tech parallel world of Marvel.


    Daily referrals, double time: around 12 o''clock, around 22 o''clock.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 56： National board

    Chapter 56 National Board


    Under the lead of Fury, Kyle followed the command room of the US General Base.


    "You go in, I just help to pass a message." Fry stopped at the door of the command room, indicating that Kyle would enter.


    "Well, I will find you later."


    Kyle nodded, and did not jump straight into the command room.


    The interior is monotonously simple, with a huge strategic map as a decorative background banner, plus an American flag with stripes and stars, and a middle-aged officer is sitting behind a military desk full of information.


    The middle-aged officer also appeared in his early forties, his face was majestic and tough, wearing a uniform of military uniforms, and his uniform on the left chest clearly marked the rank of the noble rank of the general, with five stars on it.


    Five-star general! The highest rank general of the United States during World War II, is also the highest commander of the three countries'' Allied forces!


    Kyle looked at the general officer in front of him, and he calmly played a standard salute. He said, "Major Kyle, come to report!"


    General Chester looked up, sharply looking up and down Kyle in the front three meters, and then with a gentle smile, "Kel, you can count back."


    Kyle nodded and said, "Yes, in the Alps, and finally to chase the head of the Hydra, Schmidt, some accidents, Steve drove the lost control plane into the sea, I jumped back in advance to escape."


    "Steve... The details, I have seen the telegram from Agent Carter." General Chester sighed with regret and said to Kyle: "You can come back safely, it is already our army." The biggest news, at this critical moment of the Second World War, war heroes can not easily fall."


    General Chester paused here a little, and said meaningfully: "Actually, I personally want to see you. You must know that the super soldier experiment, this is the order I ordered. You refused. The pilot of the super soldier¡¯s forerunner gave the opportunity to Steve, who is in the same camp. I remember this.¡±


    Kyle Khan, shrugged and said: "On this point, I can only say that I was too proud at the time, did not cherish the opportunity to become a super soldier. Fortunately, luck was good enough, or by coincidence, became the second super soldier. ""


    "It turns out that you have that proud capital." General Chester shook his head gently and said: "After Steve became the only super soldier, I am also very optimistic about his American justice and steel will, so I also specifically taught him fighting skills."


    "Steve can be the captain of the United States, the American hero, although beyond my expectations, but it is also expected."


    "It''s you - Kyle, from the recruits in the training base, to the miracle of war on the frontline battlefield, step by step through their own strength to the heroic position that now dominates the battlefield, can be said to be far beyond my imagination."


    General Chester finished, and the eyes of appreciation were not disguised as he looked at Kyle.


    "Luck, it''s all luck." Kyle said modestly, this general has blown himself up, and must be low-key.


    "If you are lucky, you probably want the goddess to spend all your luck on you." General Chester tweeted, and then said seriously: "Yesterday, after knowing that you returned to the training base safely, I specifically The president¡¯s contact negotiated your business."


    "Consult me?" Kyle squinted, waiting for General Chester''s words.


    General Chester said seriously: "I suggest that you make an exception to the rank of major general, and the president has already approved it."


    Less, less?


    Kyle is really completely stunned this time. What does the Major General mean? That is a general level officer!


    Although there have been sergeants who have jumped from the new recruits, the corporal has made a few squats, and the squatting superbs have surpassed the performance of the majors, but the magnitude of this jump is really too big.


    It is necessary to know that every major advancement from the majors requires a lot of time to precipitate and accumulate military power, and Kyle is less than a month away from the rank of the major.


    "General Chester, I should not have accumulated enough military strength to advance to Major General." Kyle said hesitantly.


    "Hahaha, you said that if you rely solely on military merit or record, I will fight for fifty years, and at most it will only be a four-star general." General Chester laughed and woke up Kyle: "Now the world is second." During the Second World War, everything has an exception!"


    Right. The five-star general, the United States only appeared the only one during World War II.


    Kyle nodded thoughtfully.


    General Chester continued: "The military rules of the peaceful era do not work here. As long as they can better guide the war to victory, let alone the major general, the position of the five-star general, you can do it!"


    "The young generals, I have no reason to dare to sit." Kyle confidently beheaded and threw out his last bit of concern: "Just, I am better at killing the enemy on the battlefield than the commanding soldiers." The status of Major General is not too extravagant."


    "Not at all extravagant." General Chester smiled and answered: "With the prestige of your current hero of war, even if you promote the status of Major General, all our soldiers will only agree with their hands."


    "More importantly - the upcoming attack on the German campaign is based on the alliance of our army as the leading ally. You are the hero of the deputy of our country, but the status of the major will inevitably make some military officers of other countries look down."


    When I heard this, Kyle quickly understood it.


    General Chester''s special case promoted him to a major general, not only for him, but also for the face of the entire country and the army.


    A hero that symbolizes national power and conquest, is just a major? That won''t work, at least the general level will have a face!


    General Chester finally whispered: "The part of the army you commanded can be handed over to the army with enough trust. If there are no other problems, you will be a major general from now on, and the corresponding rank badge can be handed over to you now. I will also help you with the relevant information, and the promotion message will be spread before our army and the Allied forces meet."


    "General, you have arranged everything for a long time, then I still refused anything." Kyle spread the hand, this is a hard-selling general, and there is no reason to answer.


    Five minutes later, Kerr left the command room silently.


    Fury had been waiting outside the door of the command room. After seeing Kyle coming out, he immediately greeted him and said, "Hey, Kyle. What''s wrong, what is it?"


    "You see it yourself." Kyle lifted his left shoulder with no expression.


    "Well? How did your major rank become two stars..." Fry¡¯s words stopped short, rubbing his right eye and widening his eyes and saying: "Is my other eye? The question, how do I see the badge of the rank of Major General."


    "You are not mistaken, it is the rank of major general." Kyle said boringly.


    Advancement is a good thing. The problem is that it is really not a sense of accomplishment to advance to the Major General!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 57： Super agent

    Chapter 57 Super Agent


    After three days, the time for the Three Kingdoms Allied Forces to gather on the enemy coast is just around the corner.


    In the early morning of the sky, dozens of large steel ships were parked on the near coast of the United Kingdom, waiting for the main force of the US military base to board the ship first.


    at this time. In the offshore area where a few ships are slightly ahead, a giant battleship is like a hegemony across the sea, stripes and starry flagpoles are flying in the wind, and the hull is under the protective layer of multiple steel armor, loading high speed and Powerful high-fire fire cannon.


    It is like a steel castle standing in the ocean!


    At the bow of the deck of this giant battleship, Kyle stood alone in the fence. In addition to the venomous black warrior, Kelly also wore a representative coat of generals to make it look cold and majestic. .


    Dare to put the general''s coat in the cloak, probably only Kyle. The wind on the surface of the sea blew in, rolling up his fine blond hair, and the sleeves of his general''s coat.


    ¡®Step on...¡¯


    From the hurried footsteps behind Kyle, Lieutenant Fury stood firm and said, "Report! The captain of the ship, the navy, the military medical personnel, and the land combat soldiers have all boarded the battleship. Please ask Kyle. The Major General will give the next step."


    Kyle nodded. "Very good, let them prepare for the battle first. On the offensive time, there is still half a day."


    "Yes!" Fury accepted the command of salute. When he turned and left, he returned to his back and said, "Kyle, are you a Major General, or am I a Major General? I used to be a roaring commando." Also, now you are a general, and there is no reason to throw the management affairs for me."


    "This is not something that can be done." Kyle shrugged and smiled back at Fury. "You know, I am not very good at commanding this duty. I am responsible for the roaring commando." The soldiers are handed over to you, let alone the soldiers of the entire 3,000 people."


    "And, this is also to train your psychological endurance early, and the future SHIELD will make you worry more..."


    In the last sentence, Kyle was completely whispering.


    "What are you talking about, the wind is big, I can''t hear it clearly."


    Frey asked strangely. As a result, Kyle stretched his hand and hurriedly said: "Fry, all the command arrangements from the army are handed over to you, and hurry."


    "When I rank more than you, see how I call you." Fry bit his teeth, turned black and turned away.


    He just vented a small emotion, and his rank exceeded Kyle? nonexistent!


    Within a year, the recruiting of the new recruits from the multi-level ladder, the ¡®the youngest major in history¡¯ is not enough to show how exaggerated this is.


    Three days ago, this promotion news spread in the general base of the United States. The numerous American soldiers, including countless camps, not only did not have any objections, but even felt that they should.


    An American hero who symbolizes strength and conquest, oppresses German soldiers from the frontline of the European battlefield, and annihilates the greatest hero of the Hydra organization...


    Just a major? No cards! Major General is normal!


    I have to say that the soldiers of the entire US Army are Kai Bing, who dares to black, it is estimated that the comrades in the military camp will turn their faces and not recognize people.


    "How come there is a feeling of war spokesperson." Kyle touched his chin and yawned slightly toward the sea ahead. There was still some time to prepare for the war. The body felt bored and relaxed.


    Or the control center of the return ship looks at the strategic map.


    Kyle thought this way, and slowly left the deck slowly, but at the corner of the passage down the stairs, a petite female medical doctor accidentally bumped into the face.


    "Well?" Kyle''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Although his body is lax, the speed of reaction as a super soldier is not false.


    I saw him cleverly to the side to avoid, and the medics who had to fall down in the body crossed the shoulders, and then backhand extended back, holding the other''s back jacket to hold it.


    ¡°Wow!¡± The female medic screamed in panic, and when she realized that she had been brought to the company by Kyle like a kitten.


    "It''s okay." Kyle asked, slowly dropping the other side to the ground.


    The female military doctor was a little bit whitish, and Microsoft¡¯s legs sat down on the passageway inside the ship, holding a short red hair, and the soft voice said: ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    female? Military military doctors?


    Kyle took a slight look at the female medic on the ground. It looked like she was at the age of sixteen and her body was not yet developed.


    But still can''t hide the fact that she is a little girl, red hair, white skin, delicate face, slim body, plus the white dress of the military doctor. Under the pitiful expression, it seems that people have the urge to care.


    Kyle is certainly not a loli control! I can''t talk to a girl about interest, but under the concentration of attention, the ability card that appears in the girl''s body makes him have a very big interest.


    [Emergency Medical Proficiency], [Ballet Mastery], [English Proficiency]...


    Well, these ability cards don''t have any problems, but there are -


    [True and Assassination], [True Pistol Mastery], [True, Pretending Mastery], [Close-up Fighting Proficiency], [Soviet Secret Mastery], [Psychological Tactical Proficiency]...


    Well, the above is no problem, but the girl military doctors in addition to these dozens of green ability cards, there is one of the most important important cards.


    [Super Agent]: Super Agent Physique above the top agent (the medium version of the Super Soldier). Blue ability card.


    After genetic modification, it will greatly slow down the aging process and enhance its immune system and resistance to hitting.


    And get the top physical energy, speed, reaction and intelligence of normal humans, and maintain their own fighting state for a long time.


    Current status: Extractable, not available with Super Soldier capabilities.


    "Interesting." Kyle whispered softly, staring at the eyes of the girl medic on the ground.


    "Interesting?" The girl''s military doctor stunned and succumbed to her slender calf, where she was scratching the white skin and spilling some blood.


    She timidly took a deep breath and said: "General Kyle, can you bother me and send me to the medical room of the ship."


    Kyle did not take the words and asked: "What is your name?"


    "My name is... Shatana." The girl military doctor said weakly.


    "Satana." Kyle chanted again, and soon nodded with a smile and reached out.


    Just when Shatana thought that Kyle would help her, Kyle waved directly to the naval soldier passing by: "Give me over and send the military doctor to the nursing room."


    "Yes, General Kyle." The navy soldier quickly followed the quick step and took Shatana away from the scene.


    It was not until the two disappeared into the corridor of the ship''s passage that Kyle''s face showed a chill.


    Soviet Union, Agent Red House!


    The last time I took the heavy injury to the glaciers, Baki, and the future transformation into a winter warrior is no problem. Now it is the alliance of the three countries. Do you still want to do something secretly? !


    New week, ask for referral support ranking!


    A new chapter, several heroes will appear in the future, the plot will be more exciting.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 58： Red house mission goal

    Chapter 58 Mission objectives of the Red House


    A giant column of warships, commanding the officers'' exclusive office.


    "Kyle, all the information about the military medics you want is taken over by you." Fury took a stack of bound documents and walked into the room on the desk.


    Kyle''s cool dagger sitting in the office chair, took the documents and began to flip through them one by one.


    Fury stood in front of the table and looked at Kyle with a puzzled look. He wondered, "I thought you wanted to understand. I wanted to arrange for the affairs of the Major General. - Why, now, on the war, the military doctors on the battleship. On the heart."


    "I met a very interesting guy." Kyle responded with a sneak peek, but in the information file he was looking through, he found a personal file he wanted to read.


    On the personal file, the female medic who had just met was printed on it with a black and white head with a smile.


    Shatana Caroline:


    Female, age 16, height 165cm, 43 kg.


    Born in 1928, his home is located at B012, Atlanta, USA.


    Current family status: single, parents are local farm workers.


    He was a student at the St. Health School, and in January 1944 he passed the school to support the volunteer application on the front line. In February, he became a member of the military emergency medical doctor.


    "Sixteen years old, this month has just become a military doctor of the army..." Kyle raised his eyebrows and threw the files on his hand on the table. He said with no expression: "The military medics who have not yet reached adulthood and become this month." Can you go directly to the battleship to participate in a large-scale battle?"


    "There is nothing surprising about it." Fry touched his bald head and replied: "In the Second World War, there were exceptions in everything. The military medical staff was not enough, and it was often promoted from some hospitals or schools to convene volunteers. More than 150,000 American soldiers were invested in this battle, most of them are army members, so each warship needs to be equipped with a team of military medical personnel."


    Kyle didn''t talk, and his fingers hit the table, as if thinking about something.


    Fury is also a wise man, his eyes are on the file, and he said: "Is there a problem with this female medical staff?"


    "It''s a bit of a problem, but you don''t have to worry about it, let me handle it." Kyle said, and made a secret order to Fury.


    "I understand." After listening to Frey, he nodded and left the office room.


    Kyle folded the files on the table and put them in the drawer. The corners of his mouth sneered. "I have to look at it. The Soviet Union sent an untrained agent to see what kind of tricks to play."


    At this time, the battleship''s medical room.


    "Little Nana, I heard that you almost rushed to Major General Kyle!?"


    "Oh, really fake, is Major General Kyle so cool and handsome as a documentary?"


    "Is this the point? Be careful, don''t bother the generals next time!"


    Four young female nurses dressed in white dresses were actively talking and talking, and there was a touch of pink on their faces.


    Saturna bandaged her slender calves, sat on the indoor medical bed, and looked out from the side of the round glass window to the blue sea outside, revealing the silence of God.


    In the first plan, the unexpected encounter of the bridge section failed.


    Looking back at the scene of the encounter, Shatana¡¯s little hand was slightly gripped, and her bones and joints were all white.


    Oh my God! Is there a way to treat a pretty girl like a kitten? Generally speaking, in the face of normal men, should not reach out to hold?


    Can you say that I am not beautiful enough?


    Satana subconsciously touched her little face. From entering the agent red room, the organization gave her irrigation to use whatever means to achieve the purpose. The beauty temptation is of course one of the secret weapons exclusive to female agents.


    No, you can''t deny your outstanding appearance because of a failure. The main reason for failure is because the target person is not a normal male!


    Shatana thinks secretly. After all, the other party is the executioner who has tens of thousands of enemy lives, and the war demon in the eyes of the enemy.


    In fact, when the organization announced that the target of this test mission was the US military Kyle, I don¡¯t know how many agents¡¯ predecessors turned white, for fear that they would be picked.


    Later, it was still that Satana took the initiative to take this test task. To say the reason, she could only say that she did not have a choice.


    If you don''t perform your first mission with Kyle, you have to assassinate the leader of the ninja organization ''hands''. Compared with the latter, the former task has a higher safety factor for her native American.


    ¡°If the program fails, you must find another opportunity to reach the target.¡±


    Satana was thinking like this, and suddenly a naval soldier broke into the nursing room with a slight panic.


    "Mr. Kyle may have never been to the boat, not used to the environment here, and now the body is a little uncomfortable -" the words of the navy soldiers have not been finished, and several female medics in the medical room have lifted their hands up high. The response said: "I am going, please let me take care of it!"


    Can you be seasick with the legendary heroes of the individual versatility?


    Saturna still has too much thought in the future. The navy soldier said with a difficult face: "The general of Kyle said that he had just met a military doctor named Shatana and let her go in the past. Who are you, Shatana? Let me take a trip."


    As soon as this was said, Shatana suddenly stopped, and the remaining female medics also focused on her envious jealousy.


    The navy soldier urged: "You are Shatana, hurry up with a medical box and follow me."


    "Oh, okay." Shatana responded and nodded. After taking a deep breath, she cheered down from the hospital bed.


    No matter what, this is the best chance to get close to the target!


    The Navy soldier led Shatana, who was carrying the medical case, and took her to the front of the office. She knocked on the door and reported: "Mr. Kyle, I have brought the medic."


    "Let her come in." There was a calm voice from the back of the door.


    "Okay." The navy soldier finished, opened the door and motioned that Shatana was inside.


    Shatana slowly stepped through the door and just walked into the office, and the door behind him was closed by the departing navy soldiers.


    She looked down at her eyes, and Kyle sat in the office chair, holding her forehead with one hand and closing her eyes, and her handsome face was gloomy, and it seemed to be sick and sick.


    "General Kyle." Shatana went to the office chair and stopped, and the temptation called.


    Kyle opened his eyes and looked at Shatana whispering, "You are coming. I just got down from the deck, my head was dizzy, and I felt a little disgusting."


    "This is a precursor to seasickness. The first time you take a boat, you will have slight discomfort. You can take some seasickness medicine to reduce the reaction." Shatana said softly, she found a box of pills from the medical box, careful. Take two pieces and hand them to Kyle.


    "Let''s try it." Kyle nodded and glanced at the seasickness pill, which was taken over with the warm water of the cup.


    All items, as long as attention is concentrated, there are accurate and correct item card messages appearing in front of you. This leads to the fact that even if it is a carefully designed poison, Kyle will not be able to count as long as it is prepared.


    However, what Shatana gave him was really just a normal seasickness pill.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 59： This widow is not too cold

    Chapter 59: This widow is not too cold


    Inside the battleship''s office.


    Saturna was unaware that she had already walked on the edge of death. She only looked at Kyle in the office chair with concern and waited for his next instructions and instructions.


    This view of Kyle secretly laughed, the Soviet Red House training agents are indeed the world''s top, from super agent to the agent''s ability and quality should be complete.


    Don''t look at Shatana, who is just a special trainer. Her combat strength is placed in the entire US military base. There are few soldiers or officers who can single-handedly fight.


    Also. The superior combat capability is on the one hand. This sneaked in and disguised as a feminine American female medical doctor is as simple as drinking water regularly.


    It¡¯s a pity that I met him.


    Kyle squinted, and Satana''s sneak camouflage can be said to be perfect, but nothing under the ability to draw cards.


    How can you plan carefully, let you perform amazingly, and the bright blue ability card [super agent] on the back of the head will expose everything.


    After a few moments of silence in the office, Kyle licked a few mouthfuls of warm water and waved to Shatana, who was standing still. She frowned and said, "My head is a little dizzy. Will you massage your head and shoulders? Help me click on it."


    "Ah." Shatana hesitated, then the little chicken nodded like a glutinous rice, stalking the desk and walking towards Kyle''s chair.


    She did not notice that when she passed the chair, Kyle¡¯s slightly blue-eyed scorpion appeared a little cold.


    The best time to assassinate has been created, and then, Sarahna¡¯s life and death are all in her own hands.


    Regardless of whether the opponent is a hero or not, as long as there is a little signal to launch an assassination sneak attack, Kyle will kill her without hesitation.


    This is the bottom line of Kyle''s principle! With him as an enemy, it can only lie on the ground and turn into a corpse.


    "General, you can close your eyes a little, the massage will be a lot more comfortable." Shatana whispered, a pair of small hands slowly extended to Kyle''s head.


    "Okay, use some strength." Kyle responded with a dagger, closing his eyes and tightening his mind.


    The other person did not carry a weapon, and his muscle strength alone was not enough to break his neck. However, in order to prevent it, he had already let his venom suit enter the defensive state of the battle.


    Soon, Shatana''s ten thin fingers fell on Kyle''s head and pressed hard, kneading down to the neck, shoulders, and up to the forehead.


    Originally a little tight and stiff Kyle, suddenly relieved and relaxed.


    What is the accident that makes people feel comfortable?


    I have to say that Shatana''s massage technique is very proficient, which should be one of the majors studied by the agent training camouflage, plus the girl''s fingers are slender and powerful...


    Wait, this doesn''t seem to be the point!


    "Not ready to shoot?" Kyle wondered, a little wondering.


    At the juncture of this war, the Soviet Red House organization sent a super agent to lurk, if not for him, what it is for.


    The target person is not him? Or the purpose of the mission, not to assassinate him?


    It is true that this is true. Although the Soviet Union likes to do things, it is not intended to send agents to assassinate newcomers who are American heroes when they are in the Three Kingdoms League.


    Under Kyle''s doubts, Shatana massaged for ten minutes before stopping, and she gasped her sore fingers.


    The man''s bones and muscles are much more tough than you think, and as if the organization issued the mission... super soldier ability.


    Satana made up her mind, and whispered softly after Kyle: "General Kyle, how do you feel? The head is still dizzy."


    Kyle looked up at his head and said with a closed eyes: "It¡¯s a lot better."


    "This is fine, but it is time to start a major war. It is best to investigate in advance if there are any illnesses."


    Saturna said here, paused, and gave professional advice: "In order to prevent the general, the general should poke a drop of blood on his finger, let me bring it back to the medical room for examination, and be able to check the details of the body. situation."


    "Oh, blood test?" Kyle opened his eyes at this moment, revealing such a subtle expression.


    Agent task, I did not expect just to get his little blood - toxic liquid warfare, even if suffered from skin trauma, will not leave his own blood on the battlefield.


    A drop of blood seems to be of little significance. But now, after all, it is the world of high-tech and biological support. Who knows that the scientists of the Soviet Union are crazy, take this blood back and play what abacus.


    Don''t be there, give him a personal creation.


    Knowing the purpose, Kyle did not have to play with the other party again. The tone turned cold and said: "Is this your purpose?"


    "What...purpose?" Shatana, who was still behind the office chair, stayed stunned and barely kept calm and said: "General Kyle, what are you talking about? It''s just a simple... blood test."


    Kyle threw out a sentence that defeated her last lucky defense line. "I still want to continue to wear it? Agents of the Soviet Red House."


    After listening to the words, Shatana changed her face, and her hands slammed her hand to the neck of Kyle, and she was stunned.


    "Play with you." Kyle snorted, his movements reacted more quickly, and when he raised his hands, he grabbed the palms of the girls and held them in their hands.


    Shatana tried hard to get rid of her hands, only to find that Kyle¡¯s hand was like a steel pliers, and even a finger could not move.


    Just when she wanted to switch to kicking, a crushing force was uploaded from both arms, and then her entire body was lifted up, one hundred and eighty degrees crossed the top of Kyle, kneeling in hardwood On the desk -


    ¡®Oh! ¡¯


    The desk slammed into the sides and Shatana slid down on the scattered wooden planks and document paper.


    "Cough."


    Shatana had just coughed and struggled to climb up. Under the horrified gaze, she saw the handsome young man throwing a general coat on his side, revealing the venom suit that was cold and killing.


    "Good, just stand up! Let me see the strength of being a Soviet super agent!"


    Kyle looked at her indifferently, and the muscles were as energetic as they were under the wear of black suits. The killing of the scene was as solid as the entire office.


    He kneaded his fist and raised his mouth slightly, whispering, "I hope you can let me get a little hot before the war."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 60： Capture a Soviet agent

    Chapter 60 captures a Soviet agent


    On the inner corridor of the battleship, a lieutenant officer was dressed in a rush to rush to the office where Kyle was.


    The female medic who suspected of being a special agent of another country had been in the office for some time. He also wanted to see how the matter was handled.


    Just arriving at the iron gate closed by the office, Fury vaguely heard a conversation from the interior, Kyle and the girl military doctor.


    "Can''t you come over?"


    "I am not coming."


    "Then I am coming."


    "You don''t come over!"


    The brief and boring conversation ended, followed by a fierce fighting in the office.


    Fury was about to knock on the door, and the other end of the iron gate suddenly slammed into something, and the iron gate with the fine iron texture showed a slight smear.


    "Kyle, are you okay?" Frey decisively gave up the door and wiped the cold sweat.


    Kyle¡¯s calm and steady voice quickly came out of the door: ¡°Nothing, just stay outside the office, don¡¯t let other soldiers come in.¡±


    "OK." Frei nodded and answered, and did not worry about whether the indoor Kyle was in danger.


    This is completely unnecessary, and you have to worry about it - it should be the one who is fighting Kyle.


    In fact, it is true.


    At this time, inside the battleship office, the wood chips were scattered throughout the indoor floor, full of raging traces after fierce battles.


    In addition to the venom suit, Kyle, who was not equipped with any other equipment, stood straight in the middle of the office, staring coldly at Shatana, who was half-sitting on the iron gate.


    Nowadays, Shatana is also indifferent to the small face that has just been judged, but also with a little tenderness. The beauty is full of sharp cold, and the military white dress on the body is like a costume on the petite body. An unusual wolverine with the sweaty dust.


    It is a single convenient crushing bureau!


    "How, the top secret agents trained by the Soviet Union have this ability? I have not made all the effort, is this ready to fall?" Kyle sneered.


    Satana bit her teeth, resisting the pain of the body, and struggling to hold the iron door slowly.


    "Not bad." Kyle showed a devilish smile, but just used 80% of the power, a few fists to implement on the other side.


    Ordinary normal people have long been killed alive, and now Shatana has the ability to fight hard, the super agent''s immune system and anti-strike ability, it is not as simple as that.


    "I will let you get started," Kyle spread his hand.


    Shatana also did not hesitate to know that in the territory of other people''s army, escape can not escape, can only fight for a fight!


    She slammed her body down and slammed forward. As she approached Kyle''s body for two meters, the right palm reversed the piece of broken wood that had been hidden for a long time. The tip of the broken wooden board was whistling and screaming. To Kyle''s eyes.


    Kyle seems to have known for a long time, the left hand responds quickly and sticks out, and the wrist that holds the right hand of the pointed wood is held first, and the fingers of the girl¡¯s wrist are almost pinched. The grid is loud.


    "Ah, let me loose!" Shatana screamed in pain, and quickly kicked her left calf to Kyle''s armpit.


    The next moment, her left ankle was also intercepted halfway by Kyle''s other hand, and the buckle was firmly held in the palm of her hand.


    This is exactly the trick! In the huge gap between combat skills and physical quality, Shatana is a kitten with a sharp fangs for Kyle''s cheetah.


    Captain Steve of the United States was completely abused by Kyle under pure melee fighting. Not to mention that Shatana is also less than half the level of Steve.


    If Steve is Kyle¡¯s younger brother, then Shatana is a younger brother and sister, and even a chance to win is not there!


    "No boring." Kyle looked at the close distance, and Shatana, who was unable to move her body, was shaking her head in disappointment.


    He grabbed the other''s petite body with both hands, and his left leg was bent and raised, hitting the girl''s soft stomach with his knees.


    This blow is a real hard knee!


    Shatana, who had wanted to resist, turned her eyes and the whole person completely lost her combat ability. Kyle also loosened her hands and still fell to her knees.


    A short battle, quickly ushered in the end.


    "Fry, you can come in." Kyle took the dust on his hand and called.


    The iron gate was quickly opened by Frey, who served as a guard. He walked into the room and was shocked when he saw the messy messy office and the stunned Shatana.


    "The Soviet Union is really very restless, sending agents to want to secretly take my blood." Kyle said blankly.


    "So how does she deal with it? Is it held, or is it handed over to the rear to deal with it?" Frei asked.


    "The relevant matters are temporarily kept secret, and I will talk about it after the end of this campaign. Now it is no longer good for the Soviet Union."


    When Kyle finished, he re-introduced the general''s coat and put it back on his body. He glanced at Shatana on the ground and said, "Put her up to the single room of the battleship and send a female medic to help deal with the injury." With the military uniforms, I will ask her when I am."


    "Is it going?" Frye stared at Shatna, who was still twitching on the ground. It¡¯s not a few days to fear that it will be restored.


    Kyle shrugged and said, "I didn''t have a dead hand. With her physical fitness, I was awake for half an hour."


    Fury shook his head and gave an after-the-fact evaluation: "The mission is for you, who is really who is coming... to give the head."


    "This account can be said without even saying it. After the opportunity, I have to go to the red house organization." Kyle said coldly.


    The experimental abacus hit him, sorry, the small book of death first recorded!


    After an hour.


    Shatana gradually woke up in an isolated single room, just woke up, and the wounds on her body were sorely sore.


    She looked around calmly and found her body tied to a wooden chair, her hands and feet were tightly wrapped around the ropes, and the broken white skirt had long been replaced by the American trumpet green combat uniform.


    The firm ropes on the body are indeed imprisoned for ordinary people. For Shatana, this is only a small trick to fix the body ¨C it can easily be broken off by its own flexibility.


    But in addition to the ropes on his body, Shatana can still feel her neck, tightly buckled with a cold metal round neck.


    "I advise you not to make unnecessary struggles. The thing on your neck is the electric shock collar that I asked Howard to make reserves. I just want to remove it or use the remote control button to make it work. The maximum electric shock is enough for a cow to incontinence. ""


    The cold and steady voice rang from the door, and Kyle said that he slowly walked into the detention room.


    The electric shock collar was originally prepared for him to cope with the winter warriors in the future. He did not expect to use it here first...


    Success, capturing one of the Soviet agents.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 61： Black widow is not a widow

    Chapter 61 Black Widow is not a Widow


    After listening to Kyle''s warning words, Shatana gently bit her lower lip, don''t look down and look down, no more rebellious thoughts.


    This is not because of the threat of the electric shock collar, but the pressure of Kyle''s powerful strength!


    After a personal battle, Shatana, who is well versed in tactical analysis, understands very well that the youth in front of the world is undoubtedly standing at the peak of the world''s combat power and is an insurmountable mountain!


    "I like to talk to smart people." Kyle smiled and closed the door, sitting on the chair on the other side of the table in front of Shatana.


    Satana broke the can and said: "No matter how you dispose of me, I will not say anything about the red house."


    Speaking of the red room, her eyes and small face have a little fear of emotion.


    "That just happened, I happened to have no interest in the Red House organization. Anyway, one day, I will go there and give it to the ground."


    Kyle smiled indifferently, his fingers tapping on the table, calmly said: "I am more interested in you, so I will only ask you some unorganized personal questions."


    While talking about this, his mind was concentrated on the blue ability card of Satana.


    [Super Agent]...


    Current status: Extractable, not available with Super Soldier capabilities.


    "It can be extracted, and it cannot be done at the same time. This is not a contradiction."


    The first time I saw the card on Satana, Kyle had such doubts in her heart.


    But Shatana is also the only person he has seen so far, the only person holding a blue ability card - the super soldier is a special ability card with a blue ''rare'' prefix, and the blue rare grade is only available once. limitation factor.


    What if I take a blue power card that I can''t use?


    Kyle came for this experiment, and immediately extracted the [Super Agent] blue ability card when he concentrated.


    The blue ability card, the extraction should also be kept within one meter range, and the condition of continuous reading for 30 minutes.


    ¡®Starting to draw cards, 1799, 1798...¡¯


    A slightly longer countdown begins to count down.


    Kyle also just used this time to start a conversation with Shatana: "With regard to my information, the Red House organization should have given you a detailed explanation. I am not introducing myself here - but you are the first. Introduce yourself."


    Shatana responded coldly: "You don''t have my file, my name is Shatana Caroline."


    "I don''t think that a Soviet agent who sneaked into a disguised identity would use his real name."


    Kyle smiled and saw that Satana still ignored her appearance. She slowly took out a small remote control from her own general''s jacket pocket, and her fingers were polished on it:


    "This problem does not involve the red house organization. If the basic question and answer does not match, then do you want to taste the electric shock first? Incontinence or something, it can be very disgusting."


    "You demon." Shatana glanced at Kyle sullenly, her eyes detached from the remote control, and quickly bite her teeth and said, "I don''t think it''s okay? My real name is Natasha Roman. Nove."


    "Oh? That code in the red room organization." Kyle continued to ask.


    "You are not saying, don''t you ask about the red house organization?"


    "The real name is said, there is nothing to say about the code name."


    "You, this... bastard," Natasha thought for a long time, and finally spit out a disgusting adjective.


    She is still only a Soviet Red House training agent who has been training for a few years. How can she wash her brain and enrich her extreme training, and she can''t cover the foundation of a 16-year-old underage girl. Just playing tricks and means, how to play the old fritters of Kyle.


    Natasha sighed with a small mouth, "Code: Black Widow."


    "Women? I didn''t expect you to get married so early, and you still have no husband, but you are also pitiful." Kyle snarled.


    Natasha shook her head and protested: "Bastard! The black widow is a poisonous spider! Not a widow!"


    "I know, the black widow." Kyle nodded with an understanding, and had some guesses before. I didn''t expect it to be her.


    Black Widow Natasha, one of the veteran heroes of the Future Avengers League. Although the combat power is at the bottom level, it often plays a key role in some war situations, and it is also a slightly famous social communication in the world of heroes.


    Now the code name is black widow, but in the future, it is also a veritable widow widow, black thorny rose.


    Kyle thought for a moment and couldn''t help but ask: "Natasha, why did you join the Red House organization?"


    "That is still used to ask, of course, to become the top of the strong." Natasha snorted, she lost her parents in the war from an early age, long ago abandoned the weak girl identity.


    "As far as I know, the Soviet Red House loyal to the organization for the members of the special forces, will give new members a virtual memory to brainwash." Kyle smiled and guided: "Do you often feel that your former memory is broken? Not right, or twists and turns."


    Natasha was silent and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Let yourself ponder over it. The red room will make you stronger, and it will also make you a self-killing murder weapon." Kyle finished, quietly waiting for the card countdown.


    ¡®3, 2, 1, successful extraction! ¡¯


    At the end of the card countdown, a blue-light capability card appears in the card space out of thin air.


    However, unlike the previous ability card, this card is like the rejection of the collective ability card, can not increase to the external body, the card is forced to retreat to the edge of the blank area.


    Kyle''s mind entered the card space and reached out to pick up the blue ability card for viewing.


    [Super Agent]...


    Current status: Cannot be used with Super Soldiers and can be used by others.


    Warnings for cards:


    ¡®In the card space, there cannot be two identical capability cards at the same time, except for [Additional Life]. ¡¯


    ¡®Every time a card with a blue or blue quality is given, it will enter the card for up to three days of cooldown. ¡¯


    ¡®Everyone can only give a blue and blue quality card, and can¡¯t choose to withdraw it. It can only be destroyed within three meters¡¯


    ¡°Can you give it to others?¡± Kyle¡¯s heart shocked and unexpectedly found the third major card function in addition to drawing cards, offering cards.


    Give cards!


    A power card that you can''t use, you can give it to others after you get it.


    what does this mean?


    This means that as long as there are people with the original blue ability card like Natasha, the card ability can produce a batch of blue power card in sufficient time.


    Kyle¡¯s eyes widened and looked at Natasha in front of her, making secret choices for her future forces.


    "Natasha can''t submit it, but she must stay in her own hands!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 62： Army attack

    Chapter 62, the whole army attack


    If you say that reading the card and the sacrifice card, you can make your personal strength increase quickly, even when you are strong.


    Then, the third new ability to give the card is able to cover this feature to a team.


    "In this way, after the end of the Second World War, the plan to cultivate family power can be further improved."


    Kyle thought of it here, and the excitement in his heart was difficult to calm down for a long time.


    Even before there was a plan to cultivate power, there was only one giant ancient dragon island as a site embryo, and the card was given, which was really the foundation and foundation of the creation of the family.


    Natasha in the bundled state, then found that Kyle looked at her eyes more and more wrong, not biting her lips and licking her face.


    Hey, men... are animals that are thinking about the lower body, even American heroes.


    "I won''t end my own here..."


    Natasha quietly looked around the environment, the cold and narrow space of the inquiry room, with its own rope and collar binding...


    "What are you observing, say it, don''t want to escape from here." Kyle returned from the blueprint of the future, and Natasha, who looked at his head and turned around, said coldly.


    Natasha¡¯s pretty face was a little unwilling to whisper: ¡°You can do that, but can you loosen it first so that everyone can be comfortable.¡±


    "Comfortable? What a mess?" Kyle glared at her coldly, and then relaxed and said: "Natasha, is your dream just to become stronger? If I can make you stronger, then Do you still want to go back to the Red House organization?"


    "Do you want to attack me?" Natasha''s eyes were chaotic, and she refused directly: "It is not my choice to return to the red house. If I betray the organization, they will also send agents to kill me."


    "If you join me, you will be afraid of the red house organization." Kyle snorted, but he was silently thinking.


    Nowadays, the persuasiveness of one''s own words is not high. It is difficult for individuals to reach the elite organization of a superpower, and although he is a major general of the United States, the human resources in his hands are basically national.


    He didn''t have enough hands to make Natasha betray the red card organization, so this conversation still has to be left later.


    "You think about it yourself. I can''t promise much now, but from now on, I can at least guarantee your personal safety."


    Kyle said as he stood up from the chair and pulled out the satin-stained steel sword with his hand on the back, and made a slight stroke toward the front.


    The next moment, Natasha''s waist tied with the ropes broke open and fell to the ground.


    "In the future, one day you will understand that today''s choice for you is a gift that God can''t give."


    Kyle confidently dropped this sentence and opened the door of the inquiry room, leaving him to leave.


    Natasha quickly said: "At least remove the collar of my neck!"


    "Let''s stay, I will send people a meal at regular intervals, don''t want to escape from here." Kyle shrugged and walked out the door, and locked the anti-theft iron door backhand.


    The other side wants to escape, that is to send a US army back and forth to watch the estimates can also escape. But if the other party really wants to leave the red room, she will default to staying in an inescapable state.


    This is also a small mentality.


    The battleship is about to sail, and Kyle intends to leave things to the battle and then deal with it slowly.


    "Is it really gone?" Natasha, who was left in the inquiries room, was sitting in a chair with a sullen look, and her head recalled Kyle¡¯s suggestion.


    Betrayed the red house, join him here?


    "No matter how you look at it, this is the worst and worst choice." Natasha did not smack her head, and simply squatted on the table.


    ......


    On the deck of the battleship, the midday sun is burning.


    Thousands of American soldiers dressed in combat uniforms armed with guns lined up neatly, and their eyes went forward, centering on the cold youth who wore the uniforms of the generals.


    "The anchor has risen..."


    "The naval sailors in all positions of the battleship are in place!"


    "The captain and the deputy captain are ready in the control center room!"


    "All the combat soldiers have been fully assembled! Prepare for the battle!"


    After Frei reported, put the communicator in his hand and salute the young man at the bow of the bow: "The departure time is about to arrive! Please ask Major General Kyle to give instructions!"


    Kyle beheaded and looked at the vast and boundless sea. He said coldly: "Then, set sail! Goal - Normandy coast!"


    "Yes!" Frey nodded and immediately contacted the other side of the communicator.


    Soon, the listed warships took the lead and officially set sail as the pioneer of the warship, breaking the waves and driving straight ahead.


    At the same time, the remaining hundreds of warships parked around the area followed suit, and the mighty waves covered the waves of miles.


    In addition to the turbulent waves rising from the sea, from the sky, thousands of fighters are like a group of bees that are out of the nest. The densely occupied occupation is full of air territories, moving almost in the same direction.


    This three-nation allied army has invested more than two million soldiers! There are countless weapons and ammunition! It is conceivable how terrible the landing campaign is coming.


    Kyle, who stood at the bow of the column battleship, also disengaged the general''s coat from the body, completely revealing the external black venom suit.


    His back is covered with a soda carbon steel sword, and the right palm of his hand is completely covered by a secluded vibrating arm guard. The dual energy pistols are placed on the calf side of the uniform, and the new gravity magnets are placed between the belts. Armed with great help!


    Fry touched Kyle''s side and whispered, "Kyle, you don''t rush so hard this time. You are a major general, and the enemy is focused on the commander of the fire."


    Kyle smiled and said, "Well, the rear command that I led the army is not handled by you."


    "I am worried..." The words have not been finished yet, and Fury confessed that he had made a mistake, and he was helpless.


    Kyle, really is not the object of his concern.


    After all, he has never been the officer on the paper, but as a super soldier on the battlefield!


    Fry explained: "After our warships arrived at the opposite coast, the Allied forces will be divided into five armies and land on the beach. The warships and war opportunities will cooperate with us to suppress the other tanks and fortresses. The army has been attacking forward, it will be All occupied, cleared the enemy, and completely liberated France, which was occupied by the Germans."


    "You just have to give an offensive direction and scope." Kyle said coldly.


    Offensive combat is the area he is good at!


    In reality, the specific battle for rushing to the beach, I haven¡¯t really understood it, and the study of the party¡¯s lightness, when the large-scale battle of the parallel world can be


    Daily recommendation ticket QAQ


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 63： Form of venom suit

    Chapter 63: The form of the venom suit


    One of the five key beaches on the Gold Coast of France.


    The sand on the beaches of the Gold Coast is very fine, so under the contrast of the sun, it shines like gold. With the coconut trees on the beach, it is also a good tourist attraction.


    At this time, the Gold Coast, the sun is going down, and the sunset is only faintly red, indicating that a long night is coming.


    On the coastline, countless sandbags were built about a hundred meters from the shore to build a fortress defense line. Thousands of German soldiers wearing steel helmets were here, and only a heavy fire machine gun was shown.


    They all held their breath in a dignified manner, their faces were tight, and no one spoke. On the shore, they only heard the sound of the sea breeze blowing with the waves.


    Like the eve of the storm, calm but introverted and murderous.


    "Our good tanks haven''t come from behind yet?" asked a German officer who was whispering to the side of the correspondent.


    The correspondent responded quickly: "Reporting, the rear forces said that they were bombarded by fighters from the Three Kingdoms enemy forces. The operations were restricted and could not be rushed to the coastal defense zone in time."


    "These **** allies! Notice, go to the coastal defense line, the enemy forces landing on the beach will shoot - no matter what, we have to support the arrival of the rear tank troops."


    The instructions of the German officers have not been finished, and they saw the messenger stunned and looked at the sea outside the sandbags. The young face was pale and fearful.


    The German military officer immediately raised his head and looked down his gaze. He saw the looming traces of dozens of warships on the surface of the dark sea, covering all the waters in the field of vision. The battleship headed like steel. The monster''s direct drive to the coast beach.


    "Come! They are here!!!"


    ¡®ßÇàꡪ¡ª¡¯


    For a time, a number of German soldiers screamed in the coastal defense line, and then the intensive sound of the guns on their hands.


    Large-scale looting landing war, officially coming!


    The first is the long-range artillery strike from the Allied forces. The battleships of the battleships and warships are aimed at the shores of the beach, and the roaring gunfire is concentrated to open the indiscriminate destruction.


    With full firepower, the coastal areas and the sky are brightly lit!


    At this time, in the offshore area of ??the Gold Coast, the battleships first stopped on the sea, and the surrounding warships followed the mooring, and the depth of the sea that had not been enough for the warships.


    However, the purpose of investing in many warships is not to destroy enemy defenses as the main weapon. Instead, as a means of transporting soldiers, they will cover large-scale combat soldiers and board the coastal beaches.


    Dozens of warships have just been moored, and on the battleships, a steady stream of allied soldiers went to the sea, and through the hundreds of boats laid down, they rushed to the beach to attack.


    Just after the Allied soldiers boarded the beach on the Gold Coast, the machine guns of the German Defense Line Fortress all worked up in an instant. With the firepower of the bullets and rain, the beach was transformed into a forbidden zone. The Allied soldiers could only open the way by the flesh, and the blood would be close to the sea. The beach is all red.


    The battle to land on the beach has just begun, it is a consumption war of human life like an ant!


    "Well, what about Kyle?" Frey on the deck of the battleship looked around, only to find that he had let the army rush to the beach, and Kyle disappeared.


    "Frye." A cold, calm voice, abruptly coming from the battleship''s highest watchtower.


    Fury looked up in the voice and looked up to the edge of the watchtower. Kyle in a black suit stood upright.


    "The rear command is handed over to you."


    Kyle whispered, so he jumped down from the observation deck 50 meters above the deck and nearly 100 meters above the sea.


    In the horrified eyes of Fry, Kyle, who jumped from a height, stretched out the back of the black warrior like a demon''s wings. The whole person suddenly fell from the free fall and swiftly glided to the coastal beach.


    Venom warfare, wing shape!


    This is the venom in the symbiosis with the Blue Eagle, thus unlocking the ability to form transformation, but unfortunately the growth of venom is not enough, can not fly with the wings of the illusion, but high-altitude gliding is more than enough.


    Under the cover of the night environment, the venom warfare with its own occult ability is even more unrestrained.


    Kyle swooped high on the sky, swiftly and quickly across the shallow sea, the beach where the rain and the rain met, quietly broke into the ten-meter sky above the German defense line fortress.


    Indifference overlooks the dense enemy groups below, Kyle cancels the form of the warrior wing and falls down. When the person is in the air, the left hand reaches out to the waist and throws a piece of anti-magnetic.


    At the moment of anti-magnetic landing, the gravity field of the 20-meter radius doubles! In the midst of the range, the German soldiers suddenly fell to the ground.


    At the same time, Kyle also landed on the ground, rolling over the soft beach, and the left hand had held the sodium carbon steel sword in his hand. The whole man, like the outbreak of the beast, got up and rushed to the machine gun that was still splashing the blue flame.


    The sword fell, the German gunman and the machine gun held by his hands, and the flat cut into two!


    "Enemy!" The German soldiers in the gravity field struggled to get up. Just raised the guns, they saw Kyle bathing his companion blood in the night, and carrying a **** sword quickly rushed to them.


    ''Da da--''


    Numerous bullets landed on Kyle''s venom suits, which were enough to prevent ordinary bullets. They were all bombarded and landed on the right-handed vibrating arm guarding the head. Even Mars and the sound did not fall a little.


    "Poisonous, full body coverage." Kyle whispered, the next moment, the venom black silk quickly covered the face and head above the neck, forming a devilish fierce black hood.


    In this way, the venom is exactly like an integrated battle suit, covering Kyle''s body without any omission, making him look more like a humanoid demon!


    Whole body coverage is the true fusion of venom and host symbiosis! The strength of the two can be integrated without hindrance. Although the strength and speed have not improved much, they can be used more smoothly and perfectly!


    The reason why Kyle does not want to cover the whole body is because he will be addicted to the war and killing, indifferent and ruthless, and there is no pity in the outside and inside.


    But now, under the encirclement and bombardment of the enemy, only the body covered with the venom suit can be used to maximize his combat power.


    Kyle indifference puts his right arm down, letting the bullet fall on the hood, facing the enemy in the middle of the enemy, or flying the soldier¡¯s body with a right fist wearing a vibrating arm guard. Constantly harvesting the lives of enemy soldiers who are struggling to resist.


    In just ten seconds, within the scope of the increase in anti-magnetic gravity, dozens of well-equipped German soldiers turned into a corpse with a broken body on the pool of blood.


    Scarlet thick blood stained the black warrior body into a dark red, Kyle stepped on the bones of the tired soldiers, and went forward to endless crazy killing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 64： Lone wolf

    Chapter 64 Lone Wolf


    At night, the sun has completely settled into the sea level, and the night is like a black mist covering the urban streets in the French coast.


    ¡®àØ¡ª¡ª¡¯


    ''Da da da! ¡¯


    The defensive front on the forefront of the beach has long been defeated, and the continuous artillery and gunfire continued to cover all areas within a dozen miles.


    The Allied Forces of the Three Kingdoms plunged their heads and attacked. The German soldiers fought to resist each other. The two sides fought in a mess, and the fire of the powerful guns was continually lit up at night. The illuminated ground was full of hellish blood.


    Numerous corpses were covered with ruins, broken helmets, empty magazines, and bullets, and the shells of the bullets were scattered. The blood drips and gathered together, and it really blew a **** rain.


    At this time, the war is not over yet, just the beginning of the rally.


    Tonight, it is destined to be a sleepless night full of killings and smoke, and an unprecedented battle for the people of the great countries who are not willing to think back.


    At this time, the edge of the city street.


    "Devil! He is a demon!"


    "Retreat, retreat back!!"


    Unlike the soldiers of the other wars, the soldiers on both sides were deadlocked. The battle here was completely one-sided. A dozen well-armed German soldiers screamed in fear and ran away.


    Not far behind them, the darkness of the street alley, a tall and strong humanoid monster slowly carrying a **** one-handed sword, step by step to keep up.


    The humanoid monster, like a layer of external dark cornea, the perfect muscle contour line, if there is no gunfire, it will blend into the night.


    Scarlet slender eyes, horrible fangs, wild body contours, this is the original form of body coverage covered by Kyle and venom.


    The street alleys behind him, more than a dozen bodies of soldiers who were split in half, the fresh blood continued to overflow the floor.


    "Grenade! Throw me a grenade in the past!" The German officer headed by the team shouted in horror, and the remaining soldiers immediately threw all the grenade back.


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    The blasting sound caused by the grenade was connected in a series, and the street passage was completely blocked halfway. The collapsed houses blocked Kyle''s figure.


    "Call." The German officer sighed, his legs weak and numb sitting on the ground, laughing and venting his fears: "Ha ha ha, the monster is dead! Finally dead..."


    His words came to an end, but he did not know when, behind the chill of the bones, the shadow cast by the tall physique shrouded his body.


    "Captain, behind you -" The remaining dozens of German soldiers looked at the back of the officers, as if they saw the most terrible things in their lives, and they could not stop shaking and backward.


    The German officers stood up and even lost their strength. The teeth were trembled in each other''s tremors and hoarse voices: "Just shoot, give me the continuation, shoot..."


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    The sharp one-handed sword tip fell from the top of the head and directly penetrated the entire head of the German officer.


    "Big captain!" A dozen German soldiers with tears and low sorrow, grief and indignation as courage, defeated the fear of shooting at the gun behind the body of the German military officer.


    In the next moment, the bullets that hit the black shadows fell to the ground, indicating how in vain their final counterattacks were.


    ¡®Tread! ¡¯


    Pulling the one-handed sword away from the skull, Kyle smashed the dense rain with a venom suit, and a sprint sprinted closer to the enemy''s few meters. The level slammed in the past, and the soldiers harvested wheat in the wheat fields. Like falling to the ground.


    The battle in this small area quickly returned to its original silence.


    Kyle didn''t know how many enemy soldiers he killed. It didn''t make sense. Indulge in the atmosphere of such a night of killing, and the body is still in a state of high excitement.


    Silently looked at the enemy''s body, Kyle was about to leave and went deep into the theater. The eyes suddenly saw a scene from a distant street, and the pace just stepped down immediately.


    I could barely see a hundred meters away. On the street area, there was also a team of about 10 German soldiers who were in a fierce exchange of fire with an enemy.


    The man was still struggling with guns, and soon he threw away the guns in his hands and rushed to the German soldiers without fear of death.


    Just like the lone wolf who hunted the prey, the man rushed forward toward the bullet, holding a cold weapon like a claw in his hand, and made a desperate gesture.


    I don''t know if it is courage to be commendable, or stupid, so there is no protection against the muzzle of ten ammunition. The result can be imagined.


    Kyle saw this scene with a cold eye, and wanted to leave, but the next moment, the reversal of the one-tenth battle made him physically and mentally tremble.


    But seeing that the man not only did not die under the gun, but succeeded in rushing into the German soldiers, the claws in his hands quickly harvested the soldiers'' lives, the blood splashed, and the speed of killing was faster than him!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the ten German soldiers in the field of vision had already fallen to the ground. They could only see the man standing alone on the scene, and the night was quickly disappeared.


    The hood of the venom warfare turned into black silk, revealing the face of Kelly''s inner face. At this moment, his eyes were full of shock and incredible.


    "It won''t be him, how is this possible?!"


    This is the world of Marvel Movies, the world of the Avengers, how could there be that person...


    Kyle did not hesitate, and immediately sprinted and rushed to the location there.


    In a few seconds, Kyle arrived at the scene where he had been killed. He quickly looked around and confirmed that there were only ten broken bodies in the pool of blood, and the wolf-like man could no longer see it.


    Kyle looked at the fatal wounds on the bodies of German soldiers one by one. Most of them were in the neck and chest, and they were all three claws deep into the white bones. They were basically clean and clean.


    His heart is swaying and it is difficult to calm his feelings.


    Really that person?


    Kyle fell into thoughts, and soon seemed to be aware of what, keenly turned and looked at the corner of the alley on the side of the street.


    In the darkness of the night in the corner, a middle-aged uncle wearing a Soviet soldier''s combat uniform came out indifferently, leaning against the corner of the hutong, taking out a cigarette and a lighter into his pocket, and slowly giving himself a point.


    He was wearing a cool black inch hair, and his chin was covered with a beard on both sides of his cheeks. His face was rough and manly.


    The middle-aged uncle enjoyed a sip of smoke, and looked coldly at Kyle, standing next to the body of a German soldier. He asked, "Who are you, American soldiers?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 65： Uncle Wolf in the world of Marvel

    Chapter 65: The Uncle of the Marvel World


    If you ask Kyle''s past life, the entire Avengers universe series likes the hero, maybe he will answer it for a while.


    But if you ask, the whole Marvel series movies like that character, it must be uncle.


    "Wolverine?"


    At this time, looking at the vicissitudes of the sorrowful cigarettes in the corner, Kyle couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth and never thought of meeting the man in front of the battle.


    "Who are you?" Uncle Sui Sang gave him a strange look.


    Kyle took a deep breath and said: "My name is Kyle, the US military''s major general."


    "The generals of the generals... such a large rank will appear on the battlefield deep into the enemy''s back." Uncle Husband looked at Kyle more suspiciously. It was like saying that he had never heard of the American hero. He also asked: " How old are you?"


    "Twenty-three, fast twenty-four." Kyle shrugged and went further. When he entered the three-meter range of Uncle Husband, the ability card information on the other side was clearly visible.


    [Soviet Proficiency], [Yoga Mastery], [True and Assassination], [True Rifle Mastery], [True Fighting Fighting Mastery], [Õ桤¹ÅÎ䶷¶·Í¨Í¨], [Õ桤¶þµ¶Á÷Åɾ«Í¨]... ...


    At first glance, there are countless white-green cards, and the estimation of the green ability card based on fighting skills alone has hundreds of terrors.


    Even if Kyle continues to collect in the US military, the scope covers more than 100,000 soldiers and officers, and there are more than 30.


    What do the more than 100 fighting green power cards represent? Representing almost all the fighting skills on the planet!


    This also indirectly expresses the man in front of him, how many cruel combat experiences he experienced, in order to exchange the fighting skills of this body.


    Not only that...


    Kyle''s gaze, finally locked on the vicissitudes of Uncle, the dark blue and light blue two ability cards.


    [Lone Wolf Gene]: Gene mutations lead to mutated physique, as well as temperament. Blue rare ability card.


    Three sharp bone claws can be extended from the palms of the hands and fingers, and the claws are connected to the bones of the arms, which are tough and sharp.


    The human body tends to be wolf, and gains the talent of the wolf, the strength and speed of the wolf, the body reacts to the beast-like sharpness, the sharpness of the eyes, the nose smell, the natural war, the habit of solitude, killing and hunting prey.


    Due to the innate habits of the lone wolf, natural solitude, not accustomed to living in groups, the wild violent away will uncontrollably start killing.


    Current status: ¡®rare blue¡¯ prefix limit, not extractable.


    On the single lethality, the solitary wolf is far above the super soldier''s physique.


    This is the analysis and evaluation given by Kyle after reading the "Lone Wolf Gene" rare blue ability card.


    His super soldier is the overall improvement of the overall quality of the human foundation, and the lone wolf gene is biased towards the wolf''s extreme wildness, the former is stable, and the latter is more prosperous.


    There is such a perverted [lone wolf body ÆÇ] card will be considered, there is a sorrowful uncle...


    [self-healing factor]: a self-healing factor that exists in the human body. Blue ability card.


    The self-healing factor flows through the body all the time, and the bone marrow is not removable, even in every modified gene cell of the organism.


    All self-injury can be quickly healed by the natural healing factor, even if it is a life-threatening injury, it can be restored in half a day. (Sodium carbon steel can inhibit the self-healing factor, but it can only suppress it, and the wound can still heal in sufficient time)


    Self-healing factors can infinitely slow down the body''s aging and prolong life.


    Current status: It can be extracted and can be combined with the physical strengthening ability.


    "The lone wolf gene, the self-healing factor, is really a gold wolf? If it weren''t for him, then there is such a metamorphosis."


    Kyle was shocked and his face was still calm. He looked at Uncle Husband and said, "I have introduced myself. What about this uncle?"


    "I am a Soviet army soldier, there is nothing to introduce." Uncle sang swayed his hand and said, throwing the cigarette **** on the ground, he would leave alone.


    He still doesn''t quite believe that Kyle is a US Major General. Whatever it is, he has nothing to do with him.


    "Wait a minute." Kyle opened his mouth and the uncle sang directly stepped away from the street.


    Kyle blinked and followed the speed-up. I don''t want to miss it in vain.


    There is no mutant in this world - this was learned before the training base, but now it is a man who is suspected of Wolverine, how can this not surprise him.


    "It''s really annoying." Uncle Sui Sang ran, and then glanced at Kel, who followed closely, and could not help speed up the pace, and the speed quickly surpassed the normal normal speed.


    But very quickly, he found that Kyle was still tightly behind him, and he couldn''t open his skin.


    "What do you want, do you want me to do it for you?" Uncle Sui Sang stopped and turned back and said coldly.


    "Is it alone? You have no comrades-in-arms, or what brothers are on the same battlefield?" Kyle confirmed that he looked around, and has not seen other people until now.


    If the front is really the Wolverine that he knows, where is the other big brother''s saber-toothed tiger?


    Uncle sorrow snorted: "No comrades can match me. Brother? I have never had any brothers!"


    No brothers?


    Kyle''s brow is locked, and the other side is not like a sneaky casual talk. This is really an uncle like a lone wolf.


    Kyle thought for a moment, his hand reached into the pocket of the energy pistol on the side of the little foot. When the vicissitudes of the vicissitudes of the vicissitudes of the vicissitudes of the vicissitudes of the sorrows, he concealed a box of cigarettes and made them go over there. After I have finished, I will give you a bag."


    Uncle sang quickly took the cigarette and glanced at the cover of the box. He was slightly satisfied with the sneak peek. "The US emperor brand is not bad."


    He looked back at Kyle and his face was a little more relaxed. "Let''s say, what do you do with me?"


    "You are like a friend of mine. Please tell me your name. I will not follow you after I know it," Kyle said urgently.


    "You are an American, it is impossible to see me, I have never been to the Americas." Uncle sang said, turned and walked away, waving and said: "My name is Rogan Strei, and I will survive." Go, see you after the battle."


    His wolf-like figure quickly disappeared into the long night of the streets of the theater, and he could no longer see it.


    "Rogan Stella, even the surname is different."


    Standing in the ground, Kyle muttered to himself, his eyes full of complex meaning.


    He now understands that the other party is not the familiar Wolverine, but a similar person in this parallel world of Marvel.


    Similar shapes, abilities, and experiences are not that person.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 66： Confrontation with Rogan

    Chapter 66 vs. Rogan''s confrontation


    As the day dawned, when the first touch of Chaoyang came from the skyline of the Gold Coast, the nightmare of the French fringe was gradually dispelled.


    At this time, the area along the Gold Coast was completely framed as a broken scene after the baptism of the war. Rotten corpses, gun shells, spotted blood, and scorched earth smoke can be seen everywhere to cover up more than a dozen miles of abandoned catastrophic land.


    Countless soldiers¡¯ bodies were piled up in a hill-like incineration, and the air was floating with stench and black smoke, making people feel sick.


    After a night, it took only a dozen hours to land on a large war to get a little breathing space.


    The five beach front lines and the Germans in the French fringe area were basically cleaned up. Of course, the forced rushing of the Three Kingdoms Allied Forces is also a heavy casualty, but there are more and more sources of troops from the Allied forces carrying the landing, supplemented by the new blood of the continuous combat troops, so it seems that the military strength is increasing.


    This is the first day of the campaign. The Allied Forces of the Three Kingdoms is a triumphant victory. In the future, we must continue to step up the pace of operations. We will first completely attack France to clear the German soldiers¡¯ liberation territory, and then break into the German border...


    Early in the morning, most of the soldiers of the Allied Forces of the Three Kingdoms were retired and replaced with new troops to attack and defend.


    A Chinese military uniform is full of blood and stains of Fury, busy group turn, here just put down the rifle weapons, where the command led by the troops to receive supplies for rest.


    On the other hand, I just finished the command of the Major General level, and on the other side, I asked the correspondent soldiers to inquire about Kyle.


    Really a position, with three hearts.


    "What, you said Major General Kyle? He seemed to be in the forefront of the battle zone last night."


    "I saw it last night. Major General Kyle is too strong, and directly annihilated the German troops that blocked our combat team."


    "Yeah, every step of killing a few soldiers, I do not know how many German soldiers met him, shouting the devil turned and fled."


    "His speed is too fast. He only catches a figure and can''t catch up."


    Freien asked the American soldiers of different units, all of which were praises and words, and the specific whereabouts were not obtained.


    However, knowing that Kyle is okay and has been active in the front line, Frey is also relieved.


    Despite the belief in Kyle''s strength, he still inevitably worried about his situation, which is probably the true feeling of being a true comrade.


    At this time, the border between the French territory and the internal big cities, that is, the current frontline combat area.


    The forces of the Three Powers who attacked here are still very rare. The streets of the small towns do not see the shadow of half of the German soldiers. They are quiet like an empty city.


    The lighter sounded crisply in one place, and after the cigarette **** was ignited, the owner slammed a few mouthfuls and spit out a large group of white mist.


    Rogan sat alone on the top of the third floor of an abandoned building. He was smouldering with smoke and two German rifles on his feet. It looked like he had changed or robbed it, and he didn''t have the time to maintain it.


    For him, the guns only serve to conceal the role of an ordinary veteran. To the real life and death, only the claws hidden in his hands are more reliable.


    However, after living for more than half a century, there are countless times in life and death, but they still live like a cursed loneliness, such as a single-winged defeated dog who does not want to give in to the fate.


    After the last sip, Rogan threw the cigarette on the ground and stepped on it. He ran out of a sharp saber with a cowhide in his pocket, followed by the Soviet combat uniform jacket on his body, revealing the inner lean and strong body, on the bronze skin. There is not even a scar.


    Like being accustomed to it, Rogan¡¯s calm, hand-held saber continued to stab his body, and a bullet that was left in the body was picked up by the tip of the knife and dripped with blood on the balcony of the roof.


    Within five seconds, the bullet holes that eliminated the bullets healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This is the main reason why you like to fight alone and say that no comrades can match you?" A calm and powerful young male voice came from the rear building.


    Rogan stood up fiercely, holding a saber in his hand and looking at the sound of the beast''s gaze. He saw the young man in black combat uniforms standing on the top floor of another building.


    "You follow me?!" Rogan asked coldly, his eyes with a touch of cold killing.


    "It''s not a trace. It''s just killing the enemy all the way to this side, and it''s unfortunate to see you." Kyle shrugged and said slowly: "You don''t have to be so hostile to me, we It¡¯s the Allies now, and ¨C we are the same kind of people.¡±


    While talking about this, in the eyes of Rogan¡¯s suspicion, Kyle¡¯s acceleration in the early stage, with four times the jumping power of the average person, easily crossed the height of a road and landed at Rogan. On the roof of the building.


    Rogan frowned and silenced for a moment. This commented: "Your physical condition is not a normal human."


    "Otherwise, how can I become a major US military when I am so young." Kyle smiled.


    To be honest, he did not say that although he was not closely followed, he was also following the bodies of enemy soldiers killed by the claws.


    Perseverance to catch up, not for the other side is the Wolverine in the world of the Avengers.


    In fact, it is not important whether the other party is a Wolverine. What''s important is that he has the self-healing factor ability that Kyle dreams of wanting to get his hands, and there are extra 70 new fighting skills in the green card!


    Super soldiers, plus self-healing factors, and hundreds of fighting green cards, will make Kyle perfect for the peak of human ideals.


    "Who is sending you? The five-star general of the United States? Or some scientific staff in the research room..." Rogan was coldly guarded against Kyle, who was close to him, with three hands and sharp claws. The fist is smashing out.


    "I said, I am not malicious." Kyle spread his hands, but just step forward, Rogan has completely explored the white bones and claws, and smashed it across a distance of five meters.


    Perhaps it is too much experience, and the precautionary mentality of men is too extreme.


    Kyle frowned slightly, looking at Rogan, who entered the combat state like a wolf, and did not know what to choose.


    In order to extract the blue capability card, you must enter the range of one meter and read for half an hour without interruption.


    Originally Kyle wanted to show off the Rogan defense, as a comrade into the range of one meter beside him, try to read. It seems that it is too difficult to negotiate with Rogan in this state.


    If the negotiation fails, then only try to fight, this is the last forced choice.


    Kyle knows very well that if he wants to beat Rogan with his own self, he will bet on the realization of death and the preparation for all the preparations for the game!


    Thanks to ¡®BOsaas¡¯ for the 50,000 starting point reward! This at least proves that my book is still liked by someone (by the way, some of the face of the spray), on the day of the shelf will be added to the five chapters!


    The rewards of other book friends will also be accumulated in all statistics, and QAQ will be paid off within three days of the shelves (the new book period is inconvenient to add more, forgive me)


    Currently forecasting time: Mid-Autumn Festival or around October 1


    Currently arrears chapter: seven chapters


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 67： Kyle VS Rogan

    Chapter 67 Kyle VS Rogan


    At dawn, at the top of the rooftop.


    A young man in a black suit and a vicissitudes of the upper half of the body, the two men separated by a distance of five meters, the atmosphere is dignified and depressed, and they can enter the state of death and fighting at any time.


    Kyle does not need to say, the ranks of the generals who are stacked with German soldiers, the war heroes who symbolize the power and the name of the conquest, the meat grinder on the battlefield, the demon butcher.


    Rogan, the Wolverine in this world, has been experiencing the lonely wolves that have met and parted in life. Starting from the genetic variation and obtaining the lone wolf genes and self-healing factors, they are destined to experience a war chaos of different eras.


    These two people who brought their own killings were smashed up, and the air on the top floor of the building was filled with vague blood and suffocation.


    Want to extract a self-healing factor card, do you really have to go this step?


    Kyle clenched his fists, and every muscle in his body was tightening. In the face of the strong enemy of Wolverine, the heart did not know whether there was fear or excitement.


    He held the left-handed hilt in his left hand and pulled the sharp, slender sodium-carbon steel sword away from the sheath.


    Anyway, this opportunity will not be missed - although at the end of the campaign, arranging the army to assist in the capture of Rogan will be more secure, but the other party is likely to die early in the battlefield, looking for opportunities in the world Other places are anonymous.


    There are cards that can''t be met, and there is no reason to be afraid of the risk of fighting, but timidly retreat!


    Kyle thought of this, and his eyes were full of unprecedented firmness. The left hand gripped the one-handed sword in his hand, and the right hand with the vibrating arm guard also shook it into a fist.


    ¡®Bone--¡¯


    The venom was also expressing excitement. Without the reminder of Kyle, it was derived from the sign of the chest of the battle shirt and derived a myriad of black silk, which turned into a black hood to cover Kyle''s face.


    "Come on!" Rogan whispered, his hands were placed in front of the wolf-shaped claws, and all the hair on his body would be blasted up. The wild beast was so keen that he knew that the youth in front of him was very dangerous!


    Even in the past half a century, there are only one or two enemies who encounter such a strong enemy.


    ''tread! ¡¯


    Almost at the same time, the two men burst into the face of each other, the same is good at offensive operations, no reason will give the opportunity to the other side.


    The distance of five meters, but in the blink of an eye, the two figures collided with each other extremely quickly. Rogan''s claws first met with the vibrating arm guards on Kyle''s right arm, and the wolf-shaped bone claws were slightly devoid of power.


    The surprise in Rogan¡¯s eyes flashed past, and he quickly flipped his claws with superb skill and rubbed the surface of the vibrating arm guard against Kyle¡¯s body.


    Kyle responded quickly to the sword, and the dangerous three-legged claws that were explored to the chest were intercepted. Then, the sodium-carbon steel sword and the wolf-shaped claws constantly collided in the air, emitting a series of crisp and sharp sounds.


    The two men became more and more fierce, the sweat swayed, and the floor of the building from time to time cut a long line of sword marks and claw marks.


    It stands to reason that with Rogan''s hundreds of fighting skills, Kyle''s overall improvement of the super soldier''s physique is not enough to make up for the gap, and will soon fall into the wrong.


    With the increase in the physical quality of the venom warfare, and the strong attacking claws, the fierce and fierce battle has been slowed down to a long-lasting stalemate.


    This is also the situation that Kyle wants to see!


    Fortunately, this world stage of Rogan''s claws and body bones have not yet been integrated with the Yadman metal, otherwise the equipment with Zhenjin arm guards is less than half cheap.


    At this time, in the range of one meter during combat, the restrictions within half a meter have also been reached...


    Kyle held his breath and exerted his full efforts in the game of Rogan''s slaughter. On the other hand, a trace of thought began to fall on the opponent''s ability card.


    He now considers the blue ability card that is not a self-healing factor, and keeps reading time of half an hour in one meter. It is impossible to do it at this time, so it can only gradually compensate for the difference in skill. The fighting class green rare ability card begins.


    [True Fighting Fighting Mastery]:


    Perfectly master the fighting skills of fighting. Green rare ability card.


    [Õ桤¹ÅÎ䶷¶·Í¨Í¨]:


    Perfectly master the fighting skills of ancient primitive nature. Green rare ability card.


    ......


    Each reading takes only three minutes, and only the ¡®green rare¡¯ prefix of the fighting skill ability card can make the current Kyle clearly feel the improvement of their skills!


    ¡®Step on, àÛàÍ¡ª¡¯


    On the roof top of the building, Kyle and Rogan fight to kill the entanglement of each other. Each stroke of the sword and the claws may have the other side''s life, but they are all resolved by the other side with skill.


    This is the master of fighting skills, see the move, and integrate the fight into the body.


    In addition, the two people''s physique is beyond ordinary people, the dust is flying, and the two figures that are constantly fighting back and forth, so that the roof of the building will collapse.


    After such a war, it lasted for ten minutes. When both sides began to get tired, it was the easiest time to win and lose...


    The three-way claws whistling through the air, splashing the blood from the starting point, and hardening a black figure to force a few steps back.


    Rogan¡¯s face was red, his eyes were full of killings, and his wolf-shaped claws with his hands stretched with scarlet blood.


    Opposite him, Kyle hurriedly gasped with his right palm on his chest, where even the venom suits were torn open smoothly, revealing three deep claws.


    "Sorry, although as a Confederate army, but you know the secrets of me, you must die here." Rogan looked at the tired and hurt Kyle indifferently, so he stopped for a while, and he quickly breathed. Start to calm down.


    "The self-healing factor is really bad here." Kyle shook his head helplessly, and he had long anticipated the situation.


    In this combat time, the skill does make up a little by extracting the cards, and it can be compared with the root of the lone wolf gene plus the self-healing factor, that is, the super soldier''s super endurance can''t be eaten!


    "Everything is over." Rogan said, the wolf-shaped claws dripping blood, step by step indifferently.


    "End it, then try it!" Kyle took a deep breath, regardless of the serious injury, actually took the sword and voluntarily greeted Rogan, as if to do the last stubborn.


    Before he fought, he practiced the battle in his mind for dozens of times. He knew that he had the most crucial card, and he could only defeat Rogan¡¯s card with infinite self-healing ability.


    It is the sodium carbon steel sword that can suppress the self-healing factor on the left hand!


    In the ten minutes of the fierce battle, Kyle¡¯s sodium carbon steel sword has always been used to block the claws. Instead, the right hand of the Zhenjin arm guard launched the attack, and did not take the initiative to use Sodium Carbon Steel sword to stay on Rogan. The next trauma makes it detectable, for this moment!


    The final blow of the decisive victory!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 68： Cross-border

    Chapter 68 is a change of life


    On the top of the rooftop, Kyle, who was wounded in the chest, was carrying a one-handed sword and rushing straight into Rogan''s arms. It was the last fight for anyone.


    Rogan''s indifference looked ahead, as if waiting for the prey to come to the door. With his own solitary wolf physique and self-healing ability, I have not known how many times in this way to force the enemy to the brink.


    Lonely wolf likes this. In the face of a powerful prey, it is not calling for more companions to besiege, but to use the tough will and means to consume the other''s physical strength, and further kill the weak prey.


    He has hundreds of fighting techniques and wolf-shaped claws than offense.


    He has a strong beast body and self-healing factor than defense and physical strength.


    In Rogan''s view, from the moment Kyle shot, he was already destined for the next fate of death - because it was not a human being, but a lonely and wild beast that had already been scarred!


    ¡®Tread! ¡¯


    Looking at Kyle, who was rushing to the front, Rogan, who was always standing still, moved, and his hands and claws swiftly and forcefully explored, but in the blink of an eye, he spurred his first-handed stab to his unguarded chest.


    Kyle¡¯s eyes were awkward, but he didn¡¯t even notice the claws, no matter what he¡¯s not going to hit ¨C


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    A pair of sharp claws completely missed the cross from the venom warrior cross mark, and Kyle''s body sprint also came to an abrupt end, but just before the action stopped completely, he exhausted all the remaining force on his left hand, the same Send the clenched one-handed sword into Rogan''s chest.


    ''laugh! ! ¡¯


    The Sodium Carbon Steel Sword is smooth and unobstructed, just like Rogan''s chest running through, a slight tip of the sword from the back with blood.


    "Injury and injury, you are really embarrassed about yourself..." Rogan suddenly felt awkward, never thought that in addition to himself, there would be people who would make such suicide-style fighting methods.


    "Thank you for complimenting, don''t yell at yourself, how can you defeat a strong enemy like you." Kyle smiled, his mouth overflowing with dark red blood.


    His left palm also reached the tip of the one-handed sword, gently pushing forward, the two stalemates each retreat separately, accompanied by the blood of the body.


    "Cough." Kyle''s pale coughing blood, sitting on the floor with a buttock, just six claws have pierced the body''s lungs, venom anxiously extended black silk patching suit wants to block serious wounds, but How can''t stop the blood from the outside.


    Rogan lie down on the ground directly, and the sodium-carbon steel sword is completely out of the chest. It only reveals the delicate cross-handle, which looks like it was nailed to the floor by a sword.


    It¡¯s awesome.


    "How do you say that you are one of the most difficult opponents I have encountered..." Rogan kept gasping and changed his mouth and said, "If you bring age, there is no one."


    "You too. To be honest, I really don''t want to fight beasts like you." Kyle sat on the ground and responded with anger.


    This is the most difficult and most serious battle ever encountered since he was born again!


    The battle with Steve is only a friendship under the friendship, and this battle with Rogan is a strong confrontation against gambling.


    "It''s a pity. The battle counts as you win, but it is still me who lives." Rogan said as he said the facts, he recovered the wolf-shaped claws and reached for the one-handed sword on the chest.


    But very quickly, his face changed slightly, and he found that he could not lift his strength. The usual rapid self-healing did not produce the ability to heal the chest.


    Kyle whispered: "Give up. The sword is made of sodium carbon steel and is designed to restrain the self-healing factor."


    "Is it? No wonder. You have already had this plan. It seems that I lost nothing..." Rogan heard, thoughtfully sighing, arbitrarily releasing his hands, lying on the ground with a little relief .


    "Can you ask, my next fate? You are going to be taken back to the military base in jail, or sent to various research labs for experimentation, or to kill on the spot."


    Rogan¡¯s hoarse whispered, it¡¯s like taking the way of treating the inhumanity in the mouth.


    "I won''t do that. After all, we didn''t have to reach this step." Kyle got up hard and slowly walked to Logan. With his current physical injury, he had to get the self-healing factor card as soon as possible.


    In fact, the purpose of fighting with Rogan is only to draw the ability card. If you have made a good deal before, then everyone can find a place to sit down and have a drink and chat.


    This is a paradise for heaven and a hell. The simple choice turns into a life-and-death showdown.


    Just as Kyle was about to get closer to the ground, Rogan suddenly looked at his head and looked sharply at the corner of the roof. The pupils did not shrink slightly.


    I don¡¯t know when, the rooftops of the two people¡¯s deadly battles have surrendered another tall and sturdy bystander!


    The man was a middle-aged man, wearing a large German military uniform, his face was rough and overbearing. The two-meter-high stalwart figure looked like a fierce tiger who was about to start killing.


    If it is a weekday, Kyle or Rogan''s keenness has long noticed that someone is close, but because of the serious investment in the fierce battle, it is hard to notice that someone has quietly came to the top of the building.


    The big man liked to know Rogan on the ground, and said calmly and indifferently, "Rogan, I didn''t expect you to fall to this point so quickly. It really disappoints me."


    "It''s you!!" Rogan, who had been lying on the ground and gave up resistance, heard the voice and suddenly opened his eyes, and he hated death to death.


    "In this way, I can easily take your life!" Dahan smiled, and his hands and fingers were sharp and tough.


    Saber-toothed tiger? !


    Kyle was a little embarrassed for a moment. He looked at the big man and looked at Rogan again. He couldn¡¯t help but ask Rogan: "You are not saying, you have no brothers?"


    "Brother? He is the enemy of my parents, lover, and son!" Rogan, if not seriously injured, I am afraid to get up and fight with the saber-toothed tiger.


    "To each other, I joined the German army, but also for the arrival of this day. I just didn''t expect it to come so quickly." The saber-toothed tiger sneered, ignoring the serious injury of Kyle, constantly rubbing the sharp claws and nails, striding to the ground to try Rogan struggling to draw the sword.


    In this world, it is clear that neither of them is a brother, but is it an enemy of life?


    Bystander Kyle quickly understood, his face quickly turned cold, Rogan''s self-healing factor card has not been pumped, how can it be killed by the saber-toothed tiger that suddenly popped out.


    It seems that the bright card is still inevitable.


    Kyle sighed and whistled into the sky. The saber-toothed tiger immediately looked at this side. In his eyes, both of them were seriously injured and dying, without any threat.


    The Saber-toothed Tiger said: "What do you want to do? When I solve Rogan, I naturally send you to hell. The body of the American hero should be worth a lot in Germany."


    Kyle¡¯s eyes were cold, and despite being seriously injured, he stood still as straight as he was, and directly gave the saber-toothed tiger three words: ¡°Think too much.¡±


    Want to benefit from his hand? How can it be so simple!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 69： Sword-toothed tiger

    Chapter 69: The Sword-toothed Tiger


    "think too much¡­¡­"


    Kyle''s tone was cold and with a hint of ridicule, so that the saber-toothed tiger blackened his face on the spot, and the hot temper caused the blue veins on the forehead to stand out.


    His voice was low and cold. "When I first kill Rogan, I will use a claw to open a hole in your stomach, pull out all your intestines, and hang on this platform to bleed."


    Saying, the fierce gaze of the saber-toothed tiger fell back to Rogan on the ground, slammed into the past with a low voice, trying to take the lead in solving this enemy.


    Kyle¡¯s cold spectator was not enough to stop him from acting, but he had already called the helper in advance.


    Seeing that the saber-toothed tiger leaped over and the claws and nails were about to fall on Rogan¡¯s neck, a huge beast of shadows carried a hurricane from the sky, and the sun-shading wings swiftly and powerfully slammed, and the saber-toothed tiger that would still leap in the air gaveºÝºÝ ·É fly back!


    There is a saber-toothed tiger with a tall brown bear. I haven''t realized what happened. The whole person took a flight from the roof of the third floor and wiped the wall guardrail down the stairs.


    "Want to eat in my mouth? If you are a saber-toothed tiger or a polar bear, give me a good side to go." Kyle sneered, looking at the blue eagle hovering over the top of the building a few meters.


    The Blue Eagle is moving his head to the side, as if he is worried about his safety.


    "I''m fine." Kyle said weakly, his face changed slightly, but it was a shattering sound from the downstairs that clawed the wall.


    On the third floor, it is also less than ten meters high. It is really impossible to hurt the saber-toothed tiger that is even stronger than the genetics of the Luogen lone wolf.


    "Fast, take him away first!" Kyle flicked his left hand, decisively approaching the Blue Eagle.


    ¡®à±¡ª¡ª¡¯


    The blue eagle whispered and obediently swooped down. The eagle paws grabbed Rogan, who was seriously injured on the ground and could not move.


    Just as it wanted to bring Kyle together, the saber-toothed tiger climbed up to the wall on the side of the building, slamming the blue eagle with a claw to the low-altitude flight.


    ¡®Hey! The blue eagle was screaming, and a dozen pieces of blue feathers with blood were dropped on the body. The speed of the wings was raised to increase the height of the body, and Rogan quickly flew away from the rooftop.


    "Damn!" The saber-toothed tiger''s eyes are round, and the angry blue-eagle is far away from the blue sky that is dying. It immediately recognizes what is looking forward to Kyle, who still stays in the middle of the balcony. The hoarse voice said: "The huge bird. Is the beast obeying your command? Let it come back and give me Rogan, I can consider letting you go!"


    Kyle smiled and the bruises were severely damaged. The floor under his feet had been **** by his own flowing blood. The life of the body was constantly declining. He still slowly gave the saber-toothed tiger three words: "Think too much."


    It¡¯s only that he has the initiative to find someone to talk about conditions, what is threatened, and really haven¡¯t experienced it!


    "Ah, hahaha! Interesting, then you stay, are you going to sacrifice yourself?!" The saber-toothed tiger is not angry and laughs. The claws of the left hand stick out on the roof of the roof, and easily tear the bricks and dust away. Five smooth claw marks.


    "I have heard about it in Germany. US Kyle, the codename of the gods and demons in the army, is one of the top goals of the German military in the war."


    The saber-toothed tiger said that the eyes were red and red and full of fierce and violent wildness. They stared straight at Kyle¡¯s cold and said: "I don¡¯t know the hero of war. Under the dying moment, will it also send a weak mourning like a woman."


    "Sorry, you really want too much." Kyle said boringly, his face was calm and there was no panic.


    He spread his right hand without hesitation, and in the palm of his hand wrapped in gold metal, he quietly lay a green bean.


    No matter how you look at it, it is just an ordinary mung bean, but with the vitality of green oil, you can feel the exuberant vitality and mysterious magic inside.


    This is one of the life-saving cards in the card space.


    Kelly looked at the mung bean with a pity, and the right palm turned slightly, and the beans were sent into the mouth still overflowing with blood.


    "Well, poison? Or what kind of stimulant?" The saber-toothed tiger saw this scene, the broad and rough face was slightly stunned, and the biased nature of the beast was born. The bad hunch flooded from the bottom of my heart.


    No matter what the bean is, you can''t let the other party eat it!


    The saber-toothed tiger made a judgment and immediately erupted and rushed to Kyle. For example, a tiger that hunted prey rushed with claws and nails.


    ¡®¸Â°É¸Â¡ª¡¯


    Kyle, regardless of the bite of the bean in his mouth, swallowed it with the smell of blood, and looked at the claws that were getting closer and closer in front of him, waiting for something.


    ¡®àÛͨ!àÛͨ!àÛͨ! ¡¯


    Kyle was seriously injured in the weak body, the heart that was weak and fragile, bursting with a strong and powerful heartbeat, and a mysterious force springs through the body.


    The next moment, far more than the recovery effect of self-healing, just in the blink of an eye, the deep visible bone claw marks, the wounds of the wounds in the body and the wounds in the body, all recovered as ever.


    The dead and the dead live bones, even those who are seriously injured and killed, one can return to the peak state of the body - this is the magical effect of the rare blue item card [Xiandou]!


    "Power, come back!" Kyle''s eyes widened, and the blue eyes lit up.


    He looked at the saber-toothed tiger that rushed into the front, and quickly lifted his right hand, and did not recognize that it was a punch.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    The right fist of the Zhenjin arm guard, the tiger-shaped claw nail!


    The saber-toothed tiger was completely paralyzed. Unexpectedly, Kyle, who appeared to have been seriously injured, died in the blink of an eye, or the state of the peak.


    What is even more terrifying is that the claws of its own maximum strength hit the arm of the vibrating gold texture, and the power was removed.


    "Get out of my way!" Kyle sneered, not giving the opportunity to raise his left foot quickly, and his knees slammed into the saber-toothed tiger''s abdomen, and then flew out the other big ball.


    The saber-toothed tiger crashed into the roof of the roof, and the grievances fell again and again from the roof of the third floor, causing rolling dust.


    When he climbed up low and looked up, he could see that Kyle stood upright on the side of the roof and looked down on it.


    "Are you sure you want to continue to play with me?" said Kyle''s condescending cold.


    The saber-toothed tiger clenched his fists in both hands, and his anger was so angry that his face was blue, and he did not respond with a single sentence. He turned and quickly left.


    He thought he was a little stronger than Rogan, and even Rogan was defeated by the other side. Repeatedly measuring each other''s strength, found that their odds are basically zero.


    Mainly the other party is too weird and mysterious, but also a giant bird and beast, but also a mysterious bean, but also a characteristic equipment, the body has not lost to him.


    "This metamorphosis, it is no wonder that the German army has no way to take him. Rogan, I will take your life later." The saber-toothed tiger bite his teeth and quickly ran across the streets of the city.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 70： Saber-toothed tiger must die

    Chapter 70 Saber-toothed Tiger must die


    Kyle stood alone on several days of fierce battles, already on the roof of the roof. Within the field of vision, the back of the saber-toothed tiger sturdy is slightly stunned, and can''t be seen after entering the end of the street corner.


    He did not continue to pursue the idea, such strength to persuade is the best result -


    No matter the physique or strength, the saber-toothed tiger is far superior to Rogan. But as a result, the speed is a bit clumsy, and the fighting skills are far less solid than Rogan. Therefore, the Zhenjin arm guards have a restraining effect on him, which is more obvious.


    But that''s all, the Sodium Carbon Steel Sword is also inserted in Rogan, which the Blue Eagle took. Without the grasp and means of killing the saber-toothed tiger, Kyle has no desire to continue to work.


    After all, it is even more important now that you should first take the self-healing factor card from Rogan to avoid accidents.


    Kyle thought of this, did not continue to stay in place, the black figure flashed slightly, and soon left the roof, sensing the location of the Blue Eagle quickly.


    Three miles from the small town, in the birch forest on the outskirts of the mountains.


    ¡®Ah! ¡¯


    Just like a man screaming, and the sound of a beast screaming through the forest, he was shocked by countless birds that had not been disturbed by the war.


    Under the forest hovering at the height of a giant eagle beast, Rogan continued to sneeze on the ground, and the tumbling grass was painted red. A one-handed sword on the side was inserted into the tree body with a sticky blood, apparently just pulled out forcibly.


    Only the wound caused by the sodium carbon steel sword still inhibits the vitality of the self-healing factor, so that the fatal wound at the chest of the root can not be cured in time.


    If it is a normal human being, I am afraid that the sword has not been pulled out from the chest, and I have died many times.


    Only Rogan''s hard-willed, with a strong will, was able to barely support it in the case of excessive blood loss.


    ¡®à§à§à§...¡¯


    A black figure swiftly swept through the forest, and all the way down the boots and smashed the leaves in this area. The blue eagle hovering in the low-altitude saw the coming, screaming with joy, like the wings of the mission , re-flying to the blue sky with the sun shining.


    "You are coming... What about the man?" Rogan lifted his head hard, clutching the cold young man in front of him, crawling up from the grass with his chest, and the whole body was wet with sweat and blood. Very tragic.


    "I was forced to retreat." Kyle responded calmly, so he looked at the wounded Rogan in such a cold indifference.


    Between the two, it can be said that there is no innocence. To a certain extent, it is still a ally of the Confederate.


    It¡¯s just that Rogan has the important cards he wants to extract. The natural law of the weak meat is just that.


    Kyle has never been a kind-hearted good person. Under the absolute desire to become stronger, even if he is given another chance to return to it again, he will still be gambling on life and the powerful Rogan for a self-healing factor. Death fight.


    Although he has principles, bottom line and emotions, he is limited to people who stand on his side, not anyone who has a negative position.


    Inside the birch forest.


    Kyle swept his eyes and took a few steps before taking the sodium-carbon steel sword on the blood-stained tree body and re-holding the step on his hand and heading to Logan.


    "Do you want to kill me here?" Rogan''s tone was weak and bitter, and he supported a birch tree on the side, and his eyes were full of unwillingness.


    He is not willing to die like this! Before the saber-toothed tiger!


    "I have never said that I want to kill you. But now that I am at this point, it is too late to negotiate. I don''t want to kill you, I can''t let you go." Kyle gently said the facts. .


    Even if he took the ability card from Rogan, he couldn''t put the tiger back to the mountain with the near-hostile relationship between the two.


    "There''s nothing to say." Rogan whispered a little bit, and the empty right hand slammed out three claws. When Kyle thought he would continue to resist, the tip of the claw came to his own. At the heart.


    Kyle narrowed his eyes and calmly asked, "What do you want to do?"


    "I want to... re-negotiate!" Rogan bit his teeth and stared at Kyle in front of him. He said with deep inspiration: "I must have something you want, I should have my life. Restrictions - otherwise you will not let the eagle bee save me on the rooftop, but let the man kill me."


    Indeed, the rescue instructions issued to the Blue Eagle on the rooftop just directly exposed this message.


    "I don''t think that you can use suicide as a bargaining chip."


    Kyle¡¯s face was quiet, but his heart sighed, and there was no way at the time.


    The ability card can only be extracted from the living person, and the item card is similar to the explosive device to kill the item holder.


    "I only have this chip, don''t try to know." Rogen said hard, the right hand''s claws stepped forward and completely pierced his body surface.


    The self-healing factor is also inhibited from vitality, which also causes the body surface that has been broken by the claws to have no self-healing movement.


    Kyle silent for a moment, Shen Sheng said: "Wait, let me talk about what you want to negotiate?"


    "It seems that I am gambling." Rogan sighed slightly, whispering: "The man, the saber-toothed tiger, he must die!"


    "This is no problem, I will kill him." Kyle nodded. The saber-toothed tiger is currently an officer of the German army. When the Allied forces march into Germany, they will have to deal with him sooner or later.


    Now promise to come down and stabilize Rogan.


    Kyle just thought of it, and Rogan in front of him shook his head and said, "No. He must be killed by me. You can only help me."


    "Impossible." Kyle refused, and it was too much.


    "As long as this condition is reached. You can let me do anything in the future, regardless of human experiments or as a murder weapon, I will obey directly!"


    When Rogan screamed, the claws slowly went deep into the body, almost touching the depth of the heart, as if to express their firm attitude.


    The choice of negotiation, the transfer of the return to Kyle.


    Isn''t it with your own life as a negotiating condition, but with your own loyalty?


    Kyle once again fell silent, this time he is really carefully measured in his heart, Rogan''s terms of negotiation.


    The other side is now a lone wolf who is approaching the desperate situation. If it can be collected under his own hands and firmly controlled, then the forces created in the future will have enough high-end combat power to support the field.


    The only doubt is that the other party may have a possibility of rebellion in the future.


    Kyle asked directly: "If I promised your negotiation plan, how do you show your loyalty?"


    "I would like to use the name of my father, Stella, to swear by the name of my mother, Elo, as long as you can help me kill the enemy, no matter what you do me in the future, there will be no hesitation in execution." Rogan Seriously finished, full of expectations to look at Kyle.


    "Good, the negotiations will reach a preliminary consensus, remember what you said today."


    Kyle shrugged and made a choice: "I helped you kill the saber-toothed tiger!"


    No matter what you consider, the saber-toothed tiger must die.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 71： Hard tank group

    Chapter 71 Hard Tank Group


    After a month.


    More than two million people of the three-nation coalition forces in the French city, clean up the remaining German troops, liberate most of the French territory, while attacking the German territory border.


    This is also the most difficult war defense line to break down. The German steel tanks and armored vehicle armed forces set up a layer of heavy fire defense fronts in the border town.


    After the triumphant three-nation allied forces, after arriving at the German defense line, they were hit hard by shelling and bombardment. Tens of thousands of forward troops were isolated from the line of defense.


    "As long as we break through this line of defense, our army can directly drive the German hinterland and even win the enemy''s national capital!"


    Fury, one of the forwards of the Allied Forces, locked his brow and poked his head out of the broken wall, looking at the military telescope half a mile away. The word lined up with a giant tank like a steel fortress, and the numerous black holes of the muzzle slanted toward the front.


    Everyone understands that they can break through the defensive front of enemy tanks, and it is so simple. This is not the armed force that can be compensated by the difference in the number of people. How many soldiers go up are the cannon fodders that are dying.


    Fury waved his hand and asked a frontline correspondent: "Our bombing fighters? Why haven''t they come over to support them?"


    The correspondent who had just contacted the rear telegraph reported: "Germany sent almost all of the warplanes to the air, which greatly affected the bombing mission of our fighters. It is estimated that these days will not come here."


    "Without the reinforcement of the aircraft and the tanks, is it necessary to break the firepower line with the soldier''s body!" Frey clenched his teeth and thought about the solution. He couldn''t help but flash a cold youth''s face.


    If he is there, there must be a way to break this battle zone defense.


    Frey sighed, and since a month ago, Kyle disappeared from the frontline combat zone, and no soldier ever saw him.


    Where did Kyle go? With his strength, if it is not halfway through the matter, it will not leave the large battlefield for such no reason.


    Fury was thinking about it, and the exclamation of a group of soldiers suddenly sounded on the side.


    "Fri Lieutenant, two people rushed over to the front of the tank defense line on the motorcycle. One of them should be Major General Kyle, Major General Kyle!" The correspondent held the telescope with one hand and beat the ground with excitement. .


    Kyle?


    Fury¡¯s heart was shocked, and he couldn¡¯t care where his telescope was. He took a telescope of the correspondent and looked at the front area.


    At this time, the German tanks reacted as well. Several tanks took the lead in aligning the area, and the shelling sound rang, covering the ruins of the ruins that had already been in front of them into a blasting fire.


    ¡®ÎØ¡ª¡ª¡¯


    The sound of the engine roaring is still ringing. Under the cover of the sky and gravel dust, the two modified motorcycles rushed out of the sea of ??fire, and continued to advance at high speed under the tank muzzle.


    On one of the motorcycles, there was a black warrior with a young man with a one-handed sword on his back. On the other motorcycle, he wore jacket jeans and a vicissitude uncle with a cigarette in his mouth.


    The two are not trying to break through the muzzle bombing area, more like the speed of the motorcycles on weekdays, and they are not allowed to travel.


    "It¡¯s really Kyle, I¡¯m worried about it for so long.¡± Fry put down his telescope and muttered to himself, realizing what he stood up and shouting loudly: ¡°All the soldiers of the forwards! Prepare Weapons, wait until Major General Kyle rushes into the enemy tank line of defense, and immediately launch me to attack in sync!"


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    The shells dragged the end of the speed, and the straight line swept through the air, hitting the ground quickly, and the gravel was crushed into dust within three meters of the circle. The fire and the waves swelled.


    Kyle riding a motorcycle is more than enough, the reaction is fast and constantly driving, and the thrilling escape from the intensive shelling, the impact of the bombardment is also easily defended by the venom suit.


    Rogan''s eyes were filled with cold and killing. During the driving of the motorcycle, the rapid shrapnel generated by the bombing shattered the face, but even a little expression did not appear.


    "Do you know that the man is in the tank tank ahead?" Rogan asked.


    "Of course." Kyle nodded, and said exactly: "In this month, the saber-toothed tiger is also cautious. The small-scale theater that is not sure has not been revealed. It is also this morning that the Blue Eagle discovered that he was hiding here. Inside the German army, but in which tank, I am not sure."


    Rogan whispered: "This is enough. I can smell the stench from him when I am close to a certain distance."


    "OK. I made chaos and defeated the tank formation defense. You went to find him and forced it out!" Kyle finished, twisting the handle again, and the motorcycle under him soared to the highest speed, by the small one in front. The pit rushed to the front three meters and a half.


    ''boom! ! ¡¯


    In the next moment, a number of shells landed on the previous ground, and the smashing waves hit the floating motorcycle. Kyle''s feet stepped on the seat and leaped out of the motorcycle.


    There were still more than ten meters in distance, and Kyle gave a quick leap in a few seconds. When it came down from the sky, the steel tanks that were constantly being bombarded were close at hand.


    "The first one." Kyle''s eyes were cold, not waiting for the tank to fire again, slamming the ground and leaping high, and the right hand clenched the fist directly into the muzzle of the hollow hole.


    The shell that was being fired at the muzzle hit the boxing end of the vibrating arm guard, and suddenly caused an explosion inside the tank. With the sorrow of the inner soldier and the raging fire, the steel tank completely turned into a pile of broken scrap iron.


    Kyle pulled the right arm out of the muzzle, and the shoulder was slightly injured by the shells. It was only under the cover of the venom suit, and the self-healing was intact.


    [self-healing factor] blue ability card! On the first day of the negotiations with Rogan, it was successfully drawn to the hand.


    The super-soldier''s original human body has no obvious strength and speed increase, and the most significant improvement is physical strength, vitality and self-healing ability.


    As a result, Kyle is more confident in making some extreme offensive behaviors that seem to be self-mutilating. There is a self-healing factor ability card as a safety insurance, and its physical fitness is truly a human weapon!


    Kelty leaped to the side of the tank, pulled out the sodium carbon steel sword and broke the steel connection, forcibly opened the door on the top, smirked at the soldiers in the tank, and prepared a high waist. The blaster opened the insurance and threw it inside.


    He quickly closed the steel door, the subtle blasting sound of the tank''s steel armor, and then the round door and the muzzle constantly leaked black smoke.


    "The second one."


    Kyle indifferently stood on the broken tank and was trying to start the other tanks in turn. After a while, the bullets were shot from the side intensively on him, and the venomous warfare suits were bounced off!


    I wasted some time on the Logan plot, and then the rhythm of the war will speed up and speed up.


    In the new week, I hope that all the book friends will give the author a recommendation ticket support! Please, please QAQ


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 72： Battlefield dominance

    Chapter 72 Battlefield Dominance


    ''Da da da--''


    Intensive shooting of ordinary rifle bullets in all directions, like a rubber texture, without lethality on the venom suits all flew, firepower only let Kyle back half a step, did not hurt the body.


    In fact, even if it contains a very penetrating bullet, it can pass through the tough protective layer of the venom suit, and there is also a high-density strong muscle as a super soldier.


    Old-style sniper rifle bullets can hit the muscles under the surface, but that''s all. In the rapid healing of the self-healing factor, as long as not two consecutive shots quickly hit the same position, the deadly part of the body is directly penetrated. A thorough, it does not constitute a substantial life threat.


    The three-tiered physical defense insurance allows Kyle to do more on the battlefield. The heavy fire bombing was too slow, and the general gun shooting was too soft and weak.


    ¡®Å¾àªÅ¾àª...¡¯


    In the German army, a burst of firepower stopped, and the dense metal bullets fell from Kyle''s venom suit and rolled from the top of the tank to the surrounding ground.


    Kyle looked up indifferently, looking down at the army soldiers behind the tank, under the full coverage of the venom suit, he stood on the tank like a humanoid demon, very wild and killing iron and blood appearance, let The numerous German soldiers who had exchanged clips around them were horrified and regressed.


    "Is it a living person or a monster that can''t kill?!"


    "It''s him! The devil of the US emperor... He actually appeared here."


    "It''s over, it''s really finished, we all have to die here!"


    Even with the black leather hood, the one-handed sword, the black war suit, the cross death icon and the rank of major general, and the unquestionable monster-level strength, these exclusives clearly show the identity of the enemy in front of you.


    US Emperor Kyle! The rumored executioner demon, standing in front of their eyes.


    Fear seems to be contagious, and in a short moment it is filled with the hearts of every soldier in the German army. Numerous German recruits holding guns trembled and sat down on the ground.


    This is the powerful repression of war heroes! No matter where you come, as the main battlefield, you have an indescribable dominance.


    A brown-bearded German officer waved his arm among the army soldiers, and the inspiring conductor said, "No matter who he is! Hold the weapons in your hands, behind us is our homeland, must..."


    His passionate words have not been finished yet. A blue laser swept over a distance of tens of meters and landed accurately on the officer''s forehead. The laser energy erupted to evaporate his entire head into nothingness, and the remaining headless bodies spattered. Falling down after the blood.


    "Noisy to me." Kyle sneered, putting the energy pistol in his hand back on the holster.


    The high-tech weapons made by the Hydra organization have disappeared from the energy manufacturing plant and become a rare limited edition. Now in the US military, he is also equipped to use it as a remote means of confrontation.


    After the gun, some German recruits fled after the psychological collapse on the spot. More German soldiers wanted to try again against the shooting, but in the turmoil of their own people, the entire orderly army lineup was a mess.


    Kyle was trying to solve the tank armed with chaos, but saw a figure in a jacket quickly rushing into the soldiers, slamming the wolf-shaped claws in his hand and killing them. Every step made several soldiers mourn down. With **** blood spilling.


    "Rogan?" Kyle looked at the figure and frowned, but soon he knew why Rogan rushed into the German soldiers.


    I saw that Rogan madly shredded the open path of the German soldiers, but the messy direction had deeper into the enemy.


    When Rogan rushed to the center of the army, the head of a soldier wearing a steel helmet at the back of the German army shrank, and suddenly got up and revealed the tall, burly figure hidden in the army. Afterwards, he quickly fled into the territory of Germany.


    "The saber-toothed tiger is really cautious. It has always been hiding among the densely populated soldiers." Kyle shook his head with a smile.


    It¡¯s a pity that Rogan and the saber-toothed tiger have been intertwined with the old and new hatred for so many years. The saber-toothed tiger is hiding a few layers of mud on the ground. Rogan can also find out with deep impression and keen sense of smell, even if it is rummaging through the soil of the theater. .


    "The goal appears, so that things will be easier." Kyle smiled and did not hurry to catch up with the two private grievances.


    He once again jumped to the top of another tank, carrying a soda-carbon steel sword on his left, and quickly slammed into a German soldier who poked his head out to look at the situation outside.


    The German soldiers didn''t even have time to make a tragic sound. The skull flew high with a helmet, and the blood that flowed down made the soldiers inside the tank scream.


    Kyle was too lazy to break into the tank, and a simple and rude grenade was thrown down. The inner sound of the tank quickly recovered after the blast.


    ''Da da da! ¡¯


    The dense bullets continued to be ineffective on the venom suits, but only a little intervention delayed the time when Kyle annihilated the tanks.


    Kyle even looked at the soldiers outside without looking at them. Under their desperate eyes, they concentrated on destroying and destroying the steel tanks that threatened the Allied forces one by one.


    "The thirteenth."


    In the mouth, the cold record of the record, Kyle is destroying another tank under his feet, then from behind him, suddenly came the intensive and numerous military boots.


    Kyle looked up and saw that in the ruined area of ??the original shelling, half a mile away, a large number of Confederate soldiers were constantly rushing, and they all greeted the slogan.


    "Give me a rush! Break the German border and take Hitler in one fell swoop!"


    "Follow the pace of Major General Kyle, the victory is close at hand!"


    "For the victory of the war, for Major General Kyle!"


    From thousands of Confederate soldiers, Kyle saw the familiar black officers at a glance, and the bald head was particularly eye-catching in the sun, still waving to the side.


    "Fry, the Allies, it¡¯s really slow." Kyle shook his head and commented that he had destroyed a small group of tanks.


    At the same time, after seeing the Allied forces launching the offensive at this time, he also knew that the German Defense Front was in place and could hardly resist ten minutes.


    It''s like opening a gap in the dam, and the raging flood will quickly blast the entire dam and immerse the area below the river.


    After the army of the most armed forces was annihilated, the Allies were basically smooth and unobstructed, and they were able to break into the German capital.


    "Germany, the defeat has been set." Kyle whispered, turned to look at the territory of Germany''s blockbuster, as if to see the end of this large battle.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 73： Plug-in suit has been deployed

    Chapter 73. The outer suit has been deployed.


    "kill!"


    The vast momentum circulated over the battlefields of the German border, and the tens of thousands of Allied forces forwards broke through the tank fortress defense line, colliding with the German army, which was indiscriminate, and suddenly formed a near-unilateral shot. Slaughter.


    Under a series of intensive rains, the soldiers of the German army, like harvesting wheat, fell in rows of blood on a pool of blood, and soon the German troops who lost their tanks were defeated and evacuated, starting within the territory. escape.


    "Kyle! This!" Among the Allied soldiers who pursued the assault, Fury ran out and waved, and ran to Kyle standing on the tank.


    "Fry, I will give it to you here. I have something to do, and we will meet in the German capital a few days later." Kyle unloaded the venom hood and nodded to Fury, a few meters away, and then turned to the ground with a flexible and flexible approach. Accelerate the pace of remittance into the Allied forces in the German territory.


    Waiting for Fury to breathlessly arrive at the tank and look around, Kyle has long lost sight of the sly soldiers.


    "Kyle, this guy, does not lead the troops all day, and where did he go..." Freudian sighed helplessly, but Kyle always appeared at the most critical time of the battle, and often turned the tide in one fell swoop. enough.


    on the other hand. The appearance of Kyle, the halo effect of war heroes, can bring tremendous psychological pressure to enemy soldiers, and also give group soldiers a group encouragement effect.


    This is what superheroes can''t replace on a large battlefield.


    Kyle ran all the way, detached from the battlefield between the Allied forces and the Germans. According to the position given by the Blue Eagle at the high altitude, after entering the German territory, the mountain to one side quickly approached.


    However, for a while, Kyle arrived at the dense forest at the foot of the mountain, paused and looked around.


    It can be seen that the small path to the mountains, the trees and the grass are all in ruins. The smooth claw marks and the unsinked blood after the war are everywhere, and they continue to sneak into the top of the mountain.


    The looming fight from the mountain screams, accompanied by the breeze in the mountains, clearly passed to the ear.


    "Lonely wolf, saber-toothed tiger." Kyle whispered to himself, and rushed to the mountains, and soon the scene of the two people fighting on the top of the mountain caught their eyes.


    There are not many trees growing on the top of the mountain with hundreds of meters of high mountains, and the other side is the cliff.


    On the top of the mountain next to the cliff, Rogan and the burly man stretched out their unique claws. The two are like wild wild beasts, with the strong body as a weapon, and the claws leave deep visible bones in their bodies, and they quickly heal each other.


    The same beast gene, and the ability to have self-healing factors, Rogan and Saber-toothed tigers are fierce and bloody, and both sides are not allowed to fight each other. Unless one party kills or flees, the duel will not stop. .


    After Kyle rushed to the top of the mountain, Rogan and the saber-toothed tiger quickly confirmed with a gaze.


    When Rogan saw Kyle, he quickly regained his gaze, and his face was still cold without any change, and he continued to fiercely enter the battle.


    The saber-toothed tiger saw Kyle, and the wide and rough face suddenly changed color, and even the offensive action on his hand stagnated, almost letting Rogan''s claws open.


    A single Rogan, he still has a sixty-seven percent of the ability to kill each other.


    But if you add a beautiful Kyle who is suspected to be standing on the side of Rogan, there is no chance of winning at all!


    The saber-toothed tiger fell to the ground with pain and pain, and the fierce and cold eyes were vigilant. When I saw Kyle holding his hands and standing on the side of the five-person battle, he didn''t want to intervene. The saber-toothed tiger was a little relieved.


    "How? To deal with you, you don''t need Kyle and me to join forces." Rogan looked coldly at the saber-toothed tiger in front of him, his eyes filled with bloodshot and hatred, and raised his wolf-shaped claws. "I want to rely on one person." , kill you here personally!"


    "This is what you said." The saber-toothed tiger heard it, grinned and smirked, and stood up from the ground like nothing, in just a few seconds, the claw wound on the stomach had healed.


    He whispered, and the tall and burly figure rushed forward, and Rogan''s arms crossed to protect him in front of him. The result was that he was directly smashed and flew out, such as a dropped kite, splashing blood on the ground. It took a few laps to stop.


    "Do you think that I have used all my strength just now? Just tempted you." The saber-toothed tiger sneered, not waiting for Rogan to climb up, and continued to give a repressive force.


    "So many years ago, I haven''t learned the lesson from it. The saber-toothed tiger, but the top gene in the natural ecological chain, is the upper predator of your little wolf!" Sabre-toothed tiger said, grabbing a new climb from the ground. Rogan''s collar.


    Rogan''s figure is also healthy in the eyes of normal people. Compared with the burly physique of the sword-toothed tiger, which is nearly two meters tall, the difference is too far.


    The saber-toothed tiger lifted Rogan with one hand, and the other hand became a tiger''s palm. He continued to pierce Rogan''s abdomen with his claws and nails. He had a powerful and lethal violent offensive, and the blood continued to splatter. Rogan''s self-healing ability was a bit The healing rhythm of recovery.


    Kyle, who was watching from the side, saw this scene and could not help but shake his head, but he had already expected it.


    Now, Rogan is not the state of the Wolverine that injects the Adman metal into the body. It is really unrealistic to want to defeat the saber-toothed tiger by a single person.


    After all, the saber-toothed tiger gene is only a rare blue color, but it just suppresses the loneliness of the lone wolf, and the more powerful beast body and strength, which cannot be compensated by time and skill.


    "Rogan, I still want to help you." Kyle shrugged and his mouth rose slightly.


    During the negotiations, Rogan only proposed that he must kill the saber-toothed tiger himself and prevent him from joining the battle.


    However, I did not say that I could not give a little help in the battle...


    "Poison. Go, help Rogan." Kyle patted the shirt. The venom seemed to know what he meant. He split into a black liquid from the chest sign and bounced to the ground. The battlefield is close.


    When the venom completely left itself, Kyle wore a set of casual short sleeves and trousers, which was prepared in advance by plans.


    In the battle, the saber-toothed tiger was carrying a struggling Rogan, and after stopping the fist with the claws, the arm was thrown hard, but the heavy root Rogan was thrown out to the side cliff.


    Seeing that Rogan was about to throw out of the cliff, a black liquid bounced out, and the numerous black silk liquids that were differentiated wrapped his body tightly to form a tough black leather suit.


    The next moment, the wings automatically stretched out from the back, and Rogan, wearing a suit, turned over in the air and returned to the top of the mountain with gliding ability.


    "The venom suit is fully covered and the auxiliary combat system is turned on."


    Kyle¡¯s uninteresting spit, back against a tree, is not like a war and a fight, but a casual tourist, patiently watching the next exciting duel.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 74： New form of venom

    Chapter 74 New Forms of Venom


    In the battle on the edge of the cliff.


    The symbiotic symbiosis of Rogan relies on the gliding ability, and it falls back to the top of the mountain lightly, and the double wings of the back of the battle suit are taken back. The scarlet eyes are fiercely staring at the saber-toothed tiger.


    His symbiosis with venom and the external image of the uniform formed by the full coverage are very different from those before Kyle.


    The characteristic muscle contour is not as strong and perfect as before, but it is more wild. The whole body of the war suit is still dark black tone, but with a light silver beast marking.


    The sign of the chest of the war suit changed from the death cross to the delicate wolf head. There are also hoods on the top of the hood, and the two wolf ears that are illusory.


    The most obvious is the bone claws, which become dark black like metal texture, which contrasts with the faint cold awns in the sun.


    The saber-toothed tiger''s face was dignified and taut, and he raised his sharp claws with vigilance, as the enemies of the enemy confronted Rogan, who wore a silver wolf suit.


    He didn''t know what happened just now, only knowing that Rogan had a different feeling to him. Powerful, cold, wild and ferocious, extremely aggressive in the beast.


    In fact. It¡¯s the Luo people, and I don¡¯t know what kind of state I am in.


    Just before Rogan was thrown off the cliff, he did not see the venom attached to the body. He was just struggling to think that he must not fall. As a result, the back of the illusioned suit automatically stretched out his wings and assisted in guiding the gliding back to the top.


    not only that. Hatred, more and more excavation and deepening; emotions, excitement and enrichment of the heart.


    Power, constantly surging from inside and outside the body - from the overall increase in symbiotic symbiosis.


    "Although I don''t know what''s going on, but in this state, I can win!" Rogan whispered, clenching his fists, and the black, cold claws stretched to the extreme, he looked up slowly in front of him. Saber-toothed tiger.


    Outside the battle, Kyle tapped his head and muttered to himself: "This is right, use the power I lend to you to complete the terms of the negotiations."


    The self-healing factor of the original purpose has been successfully drawn into the hands, and if Rogan can complete the revenge of the heart, it is the extra maximum benefit.


    Not waiting for Kyle to think too much, within the vision, Rogan has taken the initiative to fight with the saber-toothed tiger.


    The black claws and the claws of the nails face each other! This time, the saber-toothed tiger suffered a dark loss. It was not expected that Rogan would not only have speed, but also the strength and strength of the claws would increase. The sharp claws would open a hole in the palm of his hand.


    "Damn!" Sagittarius Tiger''s angry roar, a frame of arms that contracted forward, want to trap Rogan in front of him, dragging the battle into the power of his own strength.


    In any case, physique and strength are his most confident areas of expertise.


    How can Rogan let the saber-toothed tiger do so, quickly bow down and flexibly escape the bear hug. He swept under the shoulders of the other burly figure, and his hands and claws quickly added a few claw marks to the saber-toothed tiger''s waist, and the blood did not splash like a bank.


    The saber-toothed tiger was angry and shocked. The anger was that he was the first to suffer losses in succession. The frightening thing was that Rogan¡¯s overall strength under the symbiotic symbiosis increased substantially.


    Originally, he was able to keep up with the speed and response. Under the rapid increase of Logan''s speed, he was not on a horizontal line.


    In the following time, Rogan relied on his own speed and sensitivity, such as a black wolf beast constantly sweeping across the side of the saber-toothed tiger.


    The saber-toothed tiger is completely like a human sandbag. The black eyes can''t be locked by turning back and forth, let alone counterattack.


    ¡®à²à²à²¡ª¡ª¡¯


    Every time Rogan swiftly passed, he used his claws to splash blood on the saber-toothed tiger, and the blood sprinkled on the ground to dye the top of the mountain into dark red.


    He even leans toward the beast like a mind, and through the constant torture of the body of the prey, consumes physical strength, destroys the spirit, and further encroaches on life.


    "Ah!" The saber-toothed tiger suddenly screamed, holding his left ear without blood, and there was a smooth gap, apparently cut directly by the claws.


    "This is for my father!" Rogan whispered, holding a **** ear on his left hand and throwing it out of the cliff.


    "No!" The saber-toothed tiger''s eyes were splitting, and the eyelids looked at one of their ears and threw them into the cliff.


    He screamed madly and fought hard at Logan.


    Rogan jumped in the same place, jumped three or four meters high, stepped on the forehead of the mid-air saber-toothed tiger, and his hands and claws quickly broke into the back of the other side. "This is, give it to my mother!"


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    The saber-toothed tiger licked his eyes and was quite straight and was crushed to the ground by Rogan. Rogan took a **** position on his waist, and the black claws ran all the way back toward the back.


    "This is for my wife!"


    Rogan whispered, blood splashed into the eyelids, showing even more scarlet flirtatious.


    The saber-toothed tiger, which is difficult to get up, deeply plunged the tiger-shaped claw nail into the stone. The big mouth almost slammed the mud and rushed to breathe. The self-healing began to keep up with the wounds and injuries that were suffered, and struggled so hard that the blood and the gravel splashed.


    "Rogan, then." At this moment, the plain voice of the youth came from outside the battle. A one-handed sword was thrown over, and Rogan responded quickly and quickly.


    The saber-toothed tiger on the ground is aware of what it is, and begins to wow the fierce struggle of the wow. The eyes are full of fear and regret.


    "Rogan, I am wrong... give me a chance!"


    The saber-toothed tiger began to ask for mercy, hoping that Rogan could let him go.


    Rogan sneered, and the claws were inserted into the saber-toothed spine, fixing the other body to the ground, and then slowly raised the one-handed sword on the other hand. "This is for my son!"


    "No!" The saber-toothed tiger cub, but the sound quickly stopped abruptly--the sodium-carbon steel sword penetrated directly through its neck and passed through the throat to the ground.


    All hatreds are over now.


    Seeing that the saber-toothed tiger body has lost its vitality, Kyle, who has been watching, has taken a few steps.


    The silver wolf''s suit on Rogan''s body swayed, turning back into countless liquid black lines, and bouncing back to Kyle''s body.


    Losing his shirt and returning to his original appearance, Rogan, who was sitting on the body of the saber-toothed tiger, looked awkwardly and lay down on the ground full of blood.


    "Give me a point." Kyle whispered, the goal of this sentence is not Rogan, but the venom of the body turned back to the black suit.


    The symbiosis of the venom absorbs the hatred, resentment, speed, and strength of the Rogan part. Now the emotion is still a little restless. I really want to vent it on the battlefield.


    If Kyle is not the ¡®founder (mother)¡¯, the ¡®first generation symbiosis¡¯, and the ¡®card owner¡¯ as a venom, it can¡¯t really suppress the venom of killing the sky.


    "Know, unlocked the new ability." Kyle thought thoughtfully, stretched out his hands, and quickly put out three dark claws after the fist, flashing cold cold.


    Venom warfare, claw form!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 75： We have Kyle

    Chapter 75 We have Kyle


    "Not bad." Kyle nodded and plucked the dark claws on his hands.


    In this way, the venom warfare can also be separated from the only bullet-proof outer layer, gliding, camouflage, dark night concealment, etc., but there is no embarrassing situation of a little offensive mode.


    After appeasing the symbiotic venom, Kyle turned his eyes back to Rogan lying on the ground and asked: "How do you feel after completing the revenge?"


    Rogan looked straight at the blue sky, and his chest was still difficult to calm down. He gasped and said: "The stone that has been pressed in my heart for so long is now removed, very comfortable, and very comfortable."


    "Feeling, even if you die here now, it doesn''t matter..."


    Lonely wolf, finally no longer have to bear the full of hatred and resentment, lonely in the world constantly searching for rumors, has been scarred down.


    Kyle smiled and said exactly: "That can''t be done. According to the negotiations, now your conditions have been fulfilled, then the life is dead, how to live in the future, I will decide. If you die here Then I can lose."


    "It¡¯s also true." Rogan was relieved and relieved, and stood up from the ground with a little tiredness. He looked directly at Kyle and said sincerely: "Although this is only a condition of negotiation, I still want to thank you. Otherwise, I don''t know how many years, I can achieve this revenge."


    Kyle smiled and said: "I really want to thank me, then just give me all your loyalty and life according to the conditions and agreement."


    Rogan nodded. Clench your fists and say steadfastly: "I will do it!"


    "That''s fine." Kyle patted Rogan''s shoulder, and he was happy to start from the heart.


    The number one hitter of the unbuilt family was officially in place.


    It is said that ¡®the use of people is not suspicious, the suspect does not need¡¯. As long as Rogan dares to pledge to be loyal, then Kyle will be assured to arrange the use, this is his confidence and courage.


    As long as you keep moving to the point of becoming stronger, it has always been the suppression effect of the family leader. At the same time, the family will grow stronger in the future, and many of the people will do their part to do their own duties. Then, I am not afraid that someone will be alone in the day of anti-water betrayal.


    "After returning to the US base, I will find someone to arrange for you to be an American, and the documents will be revised together. Are you still called ''Rogan''?" Keltho said, with his current status and connections, even It is not a problem to arrange a US identity document in accordance with normal procedures.


    However, since it is considered that the private family will be built in the future, it should not be done as a national major, so as not to cause other incidents in the future.


    "The name is Rogan, as for the surname..." Rogan hesitated, and quickly made a choice: "just follow your arrangement."


    It is not impossible to force the original name, but the effect of such a hidden name is basically gone.


    Moreover, today, the saber-toothed tiger was killed, and the hatred of the first half of life was broken. It is also time to abandon those tragic and lonely pasts and move towards a real future life.


    Kyle also read the meaning of Rogan, and the dagger said: "I know, then let''s go."


    "Where are you going now?" Rogan asked, killing the enemies who had been in trouble for a lifetime, now he seems to be free and easy, and his face is not so cold and sorrowful.


    "The German capital is also a time to end the war in Europe." Kyle shrugged and pulled the sodium-carbon steel sword on the saber-toothed tiger''s body back to the back holster, and quickly dive off the mountain. go with.


    Rogan won the meal, and finally saw the body of the sword-toothed tiger. The throat that runs through the back of the neck is still overflowing with dark red blood. The fierce face of the saber-toothed tiger is still round and round, and it is so easy to believe that it is so dead. The death is here.


    Rogan shook his head lightly, then rushed down the hill to speed up, following Kyle who was ahead.


    The two of them stepped in and out of the wilderness mountains within the German border.


    Half an hour later, the carnivorous beasts on the mountain dared to appear actively, and there was a saliva between the fangs, and the temptations poured into the top of the mountain full of **** bodies.


    Kyle took Rogan, after converging with his own US forces, his morale continued to break through the German army''s defense line, and almost unimpededly attacked the German hinterland.


    Millions of Confederate troops are like an invincible sword. General Five Chester is the rear swordsman, and Kyle is the sharpest tip of the sword, forcing the unnecessary defensive front.


    Numerous German soldiers who guarded the front line of defense, and saw the youth who were in the forefront of the enemy like a demon, chose to give up the escape of resistance.


    Some German officers even surrendered to the White Flag immediately after Kyle led the troops into the territory.


    The war in World War II has been playing for too long. Although Hitler is still struggling to support, many German soldiers and people have long been exhausted. At this time, coupled with the strong conquest brought by Kyle and the Allies, it is basically unable to block.


    Far more than past historians can imagine that in the current Marvelous Earth''s similar large-scale attacking enemy battles, in less than a month, hundreds of thousands of Allied forces forward troops directly attacked the German capital, Berlin.


    Berlin is like an empty city. The air smells gunpowder and **** smell. The bustling streets of the city in the past are quiet.


    "Mr. Kyle. In the past 500 meters or so, it is the main urban area of ??Berlin, Germany. It is basically the last life-saving barrier of Hitler in Germany." The Soviet communications soldier respected a military ceremony and fluent English. A loud report from the youth in the battle suit sitting on the open armored roof.


    Yes, the Soviet side...


    In addition to the US side, the other three allies, after the side-by-side battle with Kyle, have profoundly understood the series of US war reports that the officers of their own headquarters have been ignoring after intense discussions.


    Why is the US side''s frontline battle in Europe soaring so quickly, and repeatedly won the case of small and large battles with less wins?


    Why do we have unlimited energy weapons that endanger the Hydra organization that affects Europe and the world, so quickly being leveled?


    Why is a young man in his twenties a major general, or a symbol of the US conquest and strength?


    After the military forces of the Soviet Union and the United Kingdom experienced a complete battle with the Allied forces, they suddenly realized it.


    It turns out that this world is divided into two types of military forms of war. One is called the Kelly side army; the other is called the Kelly side army.


    No one in your tank armored unit can take a step forward? We have Kyle.


    How many tens of thousands of armed soldiers occupy the best defensive fortress front? We have Kyle.


    The sneak attack of your agent''s elite team is hard to prevent? We have Kyle.


    The officers of the remaining Allied forces, after experiencing the battle with Kyle¡¯s team, discovered that the war could have been so strong!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 76： Germany defeated

    Chapter 76: German defeat


    US imperial Kyle. The hero of war, the youngest young general, the symbol of national conquest and strength - worthy of the name!


    This is the impression and summary of most of the Allied forces. It also led to the invasion of German territory and the in-depth attack in the hinterland. Although the returning Kyle did not ask for the commanding duties of the forward troops, the investigators of the Allied forces. And the correspondent is still in accordance with the process of notification.


    "I finally arrived in Berlin, a few days slower than expected..." Kyle said, leaping from the front of the charge armored car, slightly moving his hands and muscles.


    From the armored vehicle, Frye opened the door and still reminded her face: "Just enter the main city of the German capital. After the hundreds of meters of building bunkers in front, there should be the last armed army in Berlin."


    "Would you like me to inspect it in the past?" Rogan, who was wearing an American military uniform, said calmly.


    "No, I''ll just look at it in the past." Kyle shrugged, not waiting for others to respond, and immediately walked away from the tens of thousands of striker soldiers, and walked toward the empty streets.


    The Blue Eagle patrols on a high altitude of several kilometers. Within the airspace, if there is a bomber, it will issue an early warning.


    With his strength and life-saving ability, Germany has no means of threatening it, unless Germany has the idea of ??throwing a nuclear bomb at its own capital center.


    This is unrealistic in any sense, not to mention the fact that there is intelligence that the Hydra organization has stolen the nuclear bombs of the German laboratory more than half when it was overturned, so that Germany has not yet studied that it can affect Nuclear weapons of the world war.


    The United States, in the final basement of the Hydra of the Hydra organization, harvested the nuclear bombs in their hands. Instead, they estimated that they would soon develop nuclear weapons.


    This was also revealed to Howard when he was at the base. As a top scientist in science strategy working with the national military, Howard is one of the core members involved in the construction of nuclear weapons...


    Aside from the fear of nuclear weapons, Kyle has been separated from the Allied forces by nearly a hundred meters, and is still close to the main city of Berlin.


    His pace is not fast or slow, it is not like investigating, it is more like walking on the streets of the city.


    After another three hundred meters, this time Kyle''s super sharp and keen sense, when he was about to cross the street intersection, quietly turned the venom suit into a full coverage mode, and the body entered the tight state at any time.


    ¡®Tread! ¡¯


    As soon as he passed the intersection, Kyle¡¯s pace suddenly stopped, so he stood upright at the crossroads of the street.


    ¡®à§à§à§¡ª¡ª¡¯


    Numerous movements of the lifting of the firearms sounded loudly on both sides of the road, and countless rifle muzzles focused on Kyle standing at the crossroads.


    "Is it ambush?" Kyle whispered, indifferently looking around, surrounded by guns of thousands of armed German soldiers, slowly holding his carbon-stained steel sword on his back.


    The sword is on the gun, to a couple of thousands.


    It seems very ridiculous, but the German soldiers at this time were a little laughed. Even the hands of the guns were slightly trembling, and the sweat was soaked in the lining of the combat uniforms.


    God knows, what kind of war demon they are on.


    "Don''t shoot! Let''s put it down!" In a silent, suffocating atmosphere, a mature, hoarse voice suddenly sounded, and thousands of German soldiers immediately let go of the rifle.


    Kyle looked at him with amazement. He saw a middle-aged officer wearing a military uniform with a badge of honor. It was obviously the commander of the German army. He walked quickly from behind the troops.


    "Excuse me, are you ''Kyle of the US emperor''?" The middle-aged officer asked in a slightly non-standard English pronunciation.


    I don¡¯t seem to have the answer necessary?


    Kyle indifferently looked at him, holding a sword and walking a few steps forward, and many German soldiers on the side reconsciously re-raised the muzzle to aim.


    "I said, let me put down my arms!" The middle-aged officer snorted and screamed, rubbing the cold sweat on his forehead, and said bitterly: "Enough, everything is over."


    The middle-aged officer looked at Kyle under the cover of the uniform and said with a deep breath: "My name is Dris Paulus, the marshal of the German military. Here, on behalf of the whole army... I choose to surrender."


    The grievances and helpless surrender words spoke, and the German Marshal sighed in relief, and looked tired and decadent. He said: "All the soldiers, give me all the gun weapons in your hands, stand by."


    The voice just fell, the scene was dead.


    Thousands of German soldiers face each other, only after one of the soldiers simply dropped the rifle in their hands, the remaining soldiers also threw the weapons and shells on the ground one after another, which was extremely spectacular at one time.


    They have long lost their thoughts on combat, and they are just the last heavy straw to overwhelm the camel.


    Kyle knew this in his heart, and he was not surprised. He took back the sodium-carbon steel sword in his hand.


    Whether or not to accept captives is determined by the rear Chester commander.


    Anyway, he has no desire to shoot again for soldiers who have completely lost their war.


    Kyle ignored the German soldiers and directly took the head of the German Marshal and returned to the Allied forces.


    ......


    Germany¡¯s last resistance to the defensive army won without a fight, which also indicates the early termination of this large-scale campaign.


    After the Allied forces detained the German Marshal and left the army to guard thousands of German soldiers, more forward troops continued to go deep into the main city of Berlin.


    An hour later, the German capital Berlin was completely occupied by the Allied forces.


    Hitler, the head of the Nass, was half an hour long. After learning that the Marshal led the last German armed army to surrender, he committed suicide in the president¡¯s office building and killed the dead soldiers on the spot.


    The leader who won the war of World War II - Hitler died, and indirectly announced the full defeat of Germany!


    The Confederate striker began to arrange busy personnel in Berlin, handling prisoners, and contacting the rear. Fry was reacting very quickly to the soldiers who arrested the institute, but found that Kyle and Rogan had disappeared.


    At the same time, the secret basement of the German capital, the basement.


    The martial arts iron gate was forcibly broken open by a pair of dark black claws. Two black shadows entered from the gap, and the whole gate of the circuit switch was opened. The light was turned on, and the basement of the large military squad suddenly became bright.


    "The German Marshal, it really did not deceive." Kyle retracted his claws and looked at the military arsenal of most of the material left in front of him, and he smiled at the heart.


    "So much, we can''t take much of it," said Rogan, who was on the side.


    "You are at the door, I am enough alone." Kyle smiled mysteriously, pacing toward the materials wrapped in green cloth.


    Today, take a quick time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 77： Military squad? Treasury!

    Chapter 77 Military Ware? Treasury!


    As the underground military arsenal of German secrets, the location is inherently secret and not known to ordinary German soldiers and even officers with low ranks.


    In addition to arranging the post-war issues, the Confederate strikers will be the first to capture the weapons drawings, high-tech products, and top talented scientists in the German laboratory.


    As for the military wares and the like, they will wait until the logistics personnel arrive, and then use the transport fighters to search and transport. This has also led to the fact that, until now, there have been no signs of soldiers searching for underground military squads.


    This is also cheap, first from the surrender of the German Marshal mouth, know the Kel of the location of the largest secret military arsenal.


    Let Rogan guard the guard at the door of the military arsenal. Before Kyle arrived at the accumulated mass of materials, he did not open the green cloth for inspection.


    It is not necessary. Within the three-meter range, the materials locked in layers of iron boxes are still showing the item card message very quickly.


    [German rifle], [Mauser 98K], [Mauser pistol]...


    The items of these military materials, the quality of white and green are uneven, and the number is quite large, but they are all slightly armed with German soldiers.


    In the large-scale battle that lasted more than a month, after killing the soldiers, the intact spoils were taken by the way. Kyle¡¯s card space also contained nearly a thousand German weapons.


    "Green goods card, it takes a second to extract one..." Kyle did not stop, directly skipped the weapons and equipment that had piled up into mountains, and walked to another side of the material.


    I didn¡¯t have to pick it before. Now I have a pick. Naturally, I have to pick up items with higher value.


    [Camouflage raincoat]


    [Sergeant Field Suit]


    [Class machine gun]


    ......


    Continuously changed a few piles of materials close to the main entrance for viewing, basically all of the white and green quality military materials, which made Kelly disappointed.


    [Camouflage Steel Helmet]: The natural color helmet of German steel. Green item card.


    Green is also a head-on, what kind of trouble?


    Kyle shook his head and went directly to the military squad. In this case, he just walked to the front of a pile of materials. Many cards with the words ''gold'' appeared, and he was completely stunned.


    [Golden gold bars]: Gold bars made in Germany, in the shape of a rectangular parallelepiped, 25KG. Rare green item card.


    Gold bricks? !


    Kyle''s pupil shrinks, because in front of the body, within four meters, there is a four-meter high material wall, all of which are such items.


    He quickly set out to confirm that there were several piles of hills in the military arsenal. As a result, the unexpected discovery was all gold products with great value.


    [Golden Ring], [Jadeite Gem], [Golden Diamond Chain]...


    Numerous similar rare green item cards overlap and accumulate together, and at a glance, there is a total amount of specific inventory.


    "The military arsenal? This is not the German treasury!" Kyle was a bit stunned, never seen so many golden gems, and the whole person was still in a state of dreams.


    Now he understands that the weapons and materials that were placed at the door of the secret underground military squad are basically hidden. What Hitler really wants to hide is the treasure trove of valuable materials after the military supplies.


    "These are all for me." Kyle took a deep breath, suppressed the inner excitement, and frantically began to extract the surrounding materials one by one.


    Start smoking!


    If we say that the secret transport of warplanes by the military and the removal of the stocks here by power, there will be a risk of being traced. It is difficult to take this matter to Kyle¡¯s body even if it is taken away from the card.


    After nearly two hours.


    Kyle finally stopped when he extracted the last gold ring into the card space and continuously extracted it.


    "The feeling of the rich is ... really good." Kyle slammed his mouth and used to buy a 40% stake in Stark Industries. It can be said that it is rich and not bad. After that, he can really It is said that it is rich and enemies.


    Who will dare to say later, I have more money than I have! By the way, the black panther king of Vacanda can...


    "tread!"


    Suddenly, the clutter from the main entrance returned Kyla in the underground military library to the real thoughts.


    Kyle looked back, but saw that Rogan quickly rushed into the interior of the military arsenal, reminding him: "There is a Soviet-style investigative soldier, approaching here, and about 60 meters."


    "The reaction is really fast. It seems that the spoils on the other side of the lab have already been divided." Kyle thought about it and said to Rogan: "Leave before they find it. Prepare a high-pitched grenade before leaving. Immediately blow up the underground military arsenal and clean up the traces we have come."


    "Good." Rogan obeyed the dagger.


    Kyle arranged, and the rear half of the military arsenal, which looked around the card was empty, was preparing to move away, suddenly thinking of something, and suddenly stopped.


    He went back and looked at the end of the underground military arsenal, and he had a doubt in his mind.


    The German military likes to build the dark floor of the basement. This underground military arsenal, which is close to the Treasury Treasure, will have no dark layers?


    five minutes later.


    The Soviet investigation team was groping around the main entrance of the underground military arsenal. A strong explosion sounded, and the main gate and the surrounding stone layers were destroyed and collapsed, covering the entrance of the largest military arsenal.


    At the same time, the interior of the original underground military arsenal, the darkness of the room next door, once again lit up the white light.


    Logan took a military-style flashlight and slammed the light column to remove the darkness, confirming that the safe road was ahead.


    His empty hand stretched the wolf-shaped claws, constantly uncovering the wooden box cover stored in the dark room, and revealing the contents of the box under the light.


    "These are..." Walking behind Rogan, Kyle accidentally widened his eyes and looked at the items that were double-layered for storage in the darkroom wooden box.


    [Twelve Sunflowers in a Vase]: One of the famous paintings created by Van Gogh himself. Blue item card.


    [Last Supper]: One of the murals created by Leonardo da Vinci. Blue item card.


    [Venus]: Michelangelo''s famous sculpture. Blue item card.


    [Heart of the Sea]: A heart-shaped gemstone necklace made by a top craftsman with a huge sapphire of rare purity in the world. Blue item card.


    ......


    "It seems to be the world''s top collections that were plundered in Germany during World War II." Kyle secretly felt that even gold gems could only be stacked in the outer military arsenal. The original dark room was more valuable.


    Each of these collections, placed in future auctions, is a world-class collection that can provoke a sensation and auction off the sky.


    ¡®Scratch! ¡¯


    Rogan walked to the end of the darkroom, and the claws opened the last two large boxes, closing the box contents in the box, and suddenly lit up the dark room with a little blue light.


    Kyle blue''s eyes contrasted with the highlights, muttering to himself: "Gemstones can..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 78： Fully loaded

    Chapter 78 is full of rewards


    In the German underground underground military arsenal, the deepest part of the dark layer, the things inside the two wooden boxes are actually the most familiar items of Kyle.


    Gems can be...


    Regardless of the specific use effect, one piece is enough to count as a blue-grade item, which is the best choice for the sacrifice card.


    The venom, the blue eagle, the fairy bean, the vibrating arm guard, etc., greatly enhance the blue card of the individual''s heritage, and are also the items that the gemstones sacrificed.


    At this moment, Kyle looked at the gemstones filled with the two wooden boxes in front of him.


    This should be the first batch of original energy cubes produced by Hydra''s use of the universe''s Rubik''s Cube to further cooperate with Germany.


    It was later estimated that after the cancellation of the alliance between the two, the Hydra organization did not provide energy weapons to the German army. These original energy cubes were arranged together with Hitler in various countries'' collections.


    "Fifty or so, this should be the last batch of unlimited energy cubes." Kyle estimated.


    Thousands of gold gems, precious collections from all over the world, plus the gemstones that are enough to draw five blue-grade cards ¨C this time in the German underground military treasury is unprecedented.


    "These things are not convenient to transport out by means of transportation. What should we do?" Rogan frowned and asked, he had been guarding the door of the military squad, but he did not see that Kyle had pumped the card and evacuated half of the army. The materials of the library.


    "That''s how it works." Kyle shrugged and did not cover up, directly extracting one of the energy cubes in the box.


    At the end of the three-second draw time, one of the energy blocks disappears into the box out of the box and is converted into the material card area of ??the card that is stored in the card space.


    "This, what''s the matter?" Seeing the magical scene of magic, Rogan''s eyes widened and he hadn''t seen this supernatural phenomenon for half a century.


    "There is nothing. One of my natural abilities is to store items in another space." Kyle explained, while extracting the remaining gemstones in the box.


    The ability to extract items, he did not want to always conceal the meaning, after all, Rogan is now equivalent to his own people, even if the ability to expose parts in front of him does not matter much.


    In a few minutes, after the jewels of the two boxes were fully exhausted, Kyle''s target turned directly to the many collections in the darkroom, and none of them were drawn.


    Looking at the huge darkroom that was quickly evacuated under Kyle¡¯s card-swapping ability, Rogan finally gave a sigh of emotion: ¡°This ability... is really convenient.¡±


    Logan himself is the ability of genetic variation, and the acceptance of special abilities is still very high. However, in recall, the previous sodium carbon steel sword, Zhenjin arm guard, blue eagle monster and venom warfare, he has once again refreshed the understanding of Kyle.


    What I am following now seems to be a more incompetent person than the superficial war hero.


    It took a lot of time, and Kyle took the last collection of famous paintings, and then he and Rogan left the sealed underground military crypt, and forcibly opened the exit to the ground.


    When the two returned to the square of the Presidential Palace in Berlin, where a large number of forwards¡¯ allies were stationed, they just met Frey, who was preparing to find them.


    "Kyle, where are you going?" Fry squeezed his sleeves and wiped the hot sweat from his forehead. He looked at Kyle, who didn''t know where it came from, and gasped and said, "I let the rear arrange transportation fighters. The first batch of retired troops returned to the United States, and some of the injured officers and the hostages of the prostitutes were all prepared, but they were sent."


    He paused and continued: "Germany has lost completely. In a few days, officials will be called to sign the surrender. The Allied forces do not need to be stationed here for a long time and will leave in batches."


    Kyle curiously asked: "This time the battle is not bad."


    Frei nodded and said: "It''s okay, this time we will be the main force, of course, we must have enough scientific talents and weapons resources."


    "Then let''s go." Kyle beheaded, indicating that Rogan was behind him.


    The three will leave Berlin''s main square and go to a large open space enough to stop the transport. A US correspondent hurriedly drilled out from the Allied soldiers, near Kyle''s side, reporting quickly and whispering in his ear. A few words.


    "Okay, I know." Kyle nodded blankly. After the correspondent left, the young and handsome face could not help but anger.


    "What happened?" Fry stared at Kyle strangely, and Rogan stopped silently.


    Kyle replied with a low voice: "On an hour ago, there were two agents in other countries wearing black leather, sneaked into the rear battleship, shot more than a dozen naval soldiers, and will be held in the interrogation room. Natasha gave it away."


    "They are really dare. The alliance is not going to end. At this juncture, let the agents attack in the rear?!" Frei couldn''t help but anger.


    Before the war, agents were sent to sneak into the battleship, and the task of performing Kyle was counted. After the war, the rest of the agents were sent more arrogantly, and the prisoners who were detained were taken away directly.


    Fury screamed: "Would you like to inform General Chester now? Put pressure on the Soviet side."


    "There is no need for this, this is the first thing to do so, and then I will slowly calculate it later." Kyle shook his head gently, his eyes cast on the Soviet army that was not far away, with a sneer in his mouth.


    Use his brain to move his mind and then move the talent he wants.


    This matter, the red house organization started from the initial shot, it will not be the end, but just the beginning!


    "Let''s go!" Kyle snorted, and together with Fury and Rogan, left the main square directly.


    Until they left, the Soviet officers stationed in the square collectively felt a chill, and they could not stop overflowing from the bottom of their hearts. There was no such thing as a bad thing.


    The Soviet officers who participated in the battle have been unable to bring the battle report and the victory to their home country. One more thing is to convey back more information about the US hero Kyle, this war hero!


    US Emperor Kyle must be treated with care! Can not easily be an enemy, after all, it depends on the individual, affecting the entire large-scale war pattern, and accelerate the men''s offensive rhythm!


    What the Soviet officers did not know was that a military agent organization in their own country had already allowed Kyle to record a deep double account on the small books.


    ten minutes later.


    A US-owned transport plane loaded with war results took off from Berlin, Germany, and crossed the ocean and land at high altitude, returning to the distant American continent.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 79： Return and draw cards

    Chapter 79 Regression and Cards


    Over the Atlantic Ocean, the wings of a giant transport fighter glided across the clouds, tearing apart a few white wounds on the blue sky.


    After more than a month of war, the officers who fought as strikers were physically and mentally tired, and they quickly went to sleep while sitting in the soft seat of the cabin. The scientists who were captured by the important hostages were also heavy in the guards of the armed soldiers and kept silent with each other.


    This also led to the quiet cabin of the transport aircraft, only to hear the various internal equipment, as well as the faint sound of the external airflow.


    Kyle sat in a window seat and closed his eyes, and his mind gradually fell into the vast card space.


    After this time the Allied forces occupied Germany''s large-scale battle, he is probably the biggest winner - the spoils harvested from the battlefield and underground military arsenal reached an astonishing number!


    In the vast and vast card space, tens of thousands of items are suspended in the material card area to be treated, each with a different color of white, green and blue, which is like a starry sky on the grassland night sky.


    In fact. White goods cards account for the least proportion of them, basically some cheap and popular mass goods equipment, which was taken by Kyle in the early stage of the campaign. Later, because the weapons of the green grades were all over the battlefield, he was too lazy to look at the white-grade items in the middle and late stages of the campaign, let alone extract.


    Kyle first sorted out the cards in the material card area. The valuable items such as gold, gems, and collectibles were transferred to the item card area for storage, which was used as a wealth to support future forces.


    More German weapons and articles are left in the material card area. For him, these old-fashioned equipments are also a pity to leave them. It is a pity to use the material card as a sacrifice in the past.


    Sacrifice card -


    Kyle¡¯s mind was moved, and tens of thousands of green items cards selected for sacrifice were immediately suspended. The pieces of disillusionment disappeared, and the new thousand cards were replaced.


    One thousand draw!


    ''You sacrificed [German Mauser pistol] ¡Á 1023, [German rifle] ¡Á 2046 ... [Mauser 98K] ¡Á 59, [class machine gun] ¡Á 49 ... [detection instrument] ¡Á 26, [German Grenade¡¿¡Á186......''


    Although they are all green goods cards, but for the first time such a large number of continuous pumping, Kyle looked at the slightest tremble.


    ''Extracted successfully, congratulations on your acquisition of [life-saving] ¡Á 34, [Piranha], [Golden lion], [Galaxy Union], [military tank], [laptop], [unhatched geek]... ''


    In the thousands of new cards drawn from the sacrifices, a dark blue card flew out while intensive green light.


    "It''s not easy. One thousand draws, and finally one of the super-order shipments." Kyle felt so excited that he reached for the new rare blue card.


    [Unhatched Owl]: A giant quirk that gets genetic variation. Blue rare bio card.


    The strange egg that is suspected of being a hybrid between an ancient lizard and a dinosaur has not yet fully hatched and needs to be placed in a warm and stable place to incubate after a long period of time.


    Current status: Can be materialized and cannot be summoned.


    "What is this ghost thing?" Kyle was a little worried, and was the first to get this type of bio card.


    Whether it is the sustainable use of the [Blue Eagle], [the ancient giant dragon turtle], or the one-time summoned [poisonous horse honeycomb], it is the mature stage that can be summoned. It is only the [initial venom symbiosis], which is the growth stage of the newborn baby when it is just drawn.


    This time is even more outrageous, give an egg directly, let you slowly use time to hatch?


    "But it''s just a biological egg, it''s in the blue rare grade, then the hatched creature grows up not afraid of purple, dinosaur monsters? Alien creatures?" Kyle touched his chin and thought about it, and finally Transfer the card in your hand to the top of the bio card area and store it.


    Who knows how long it takes for the egg to hatch, and don¡¯t hatch it for a century or two without breaking the shell, it¡¯s funny.


    Kyle once again sorted out thousands of new green cards, and divided them into areas such as ability cards, bio-cards, item cards, and material cards according to their attributes. The eyes fell on the 50-grade blue stones.


    Facts have proved that it is not reliable to rely solely on low-grade item cards for extracting sacrifices. The probability of drawing a super-order card is simply low.


    If you want to get a high-grade card, you can only use the same-level item card to make a sacrifice!


    "This time I am relying on you again." Kyle¡¯s eyes are looking forward to putting all of the [gemstones] into the sacrifice materials.


    ¡®You sacrificed [Gemstones] ¡Á50! ¡¯


    ¡®Successful extraction, congratulations on your acquisition of [Climbing], [Israel Bomb], [Elf Protection], [Additional Life], [Air Sprint]¡¯


    The five new cards are clearly presented with blue light and are suspended in the space above the card space.


    "It seems to be a good thing, is the goddess of fortune finally standing on my side?" Kyle excitedly licked his dry lips and quickly carried out the remaining four blue cards in addition to the familiar [additional] card. View.


    [Climbing]: Free to climb on any bunker. Blue ability card.


    Within half an hour of starting the skill, even if it is a smooth glass wall of the building, it can easily climb and fix itself, and even walk freely at any angle. The cooling time is three hours.


    Current status: Skills ability card does not affect physical fitness and genes.


    "This is not the ability of the little spider in the future." Kyle pondered, but since it was extracted as an independent skill, Climbing seemed to be stronger than spider crawling. After all, the wall could be used as a flat ground.


    The only downside is that the skill card requires a cooldown. The venom that can learn the host''s ability, and it happens to make up for this defect.


    [Sneak] skills, the second skill class blue card, it is OK.


    Kyle collected [Climbing] and then checked the remaining three new cards.


    [Alone Star Bomb]: A alien bomb from the outer space technology products. Blue item card.


    A small round bomb with a devastating blasting power. After the start button, the bomb will irreversibly enter the countdown of ten seconds, and after ten seconds will swallow everything in the range of 100 meters.


    "Small nuclear bomb?" Kyle''s eyelids jumped, and if he was slightly affected by this thing, he would not be dead or peeled.


    [Elf Protection]: The protection given by the nature elves. Blue bio card.


    Summon the natural elves to give them protection to others, and the blessed ones receive natural affinity and nature''s care.


    Current status: One-time, can be used by one unit of others. Cannot be used by the card owner (killing too heavy).


    "After the blame, there is another weird creature card." Kyle frowned and put it directly with the geek card.


    He then looked at the last new card, his heart trembled, and his eyes showed a surprise.


    [Air Sprint], the third skill is the ability card!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 80： Future Technology DreamWorks

    Chapter 80 Future Technology DreamWorks


    The first transport aircraft returned from Berlin landed at the US military base in New York at around 8 pm.


    The New York military base was brightly lit. After the aircraft landed open to the cabin door, the airport outside the fuselage suddenly sounded like a thunderous applause.


    In the lead of some forward officers, the Kelly step in the black suits went down the ladder, and the applause became more intense.


    Kyle squinted as he walked and found that dozens of military uniform officers and suit officials were used as pick-up personnel. In this battle, General Chester was also present, sideways outside the restricted area guarded by American soldiers. There are a bunch of reporters in the hands of the old-fashioned photographic instruments, and the flashing flash of the flashing light flashes without interruption.


    "Everyone, you have worked hard!" General Chester first greeted everyone in the plane, and then stepped forward and, in the eyes of many officers and officials, patted Kyle''s shoulders with affection and smiled. : "Kyle, doing a good job! It is a war hero!"


    "At least worthy of the badge of the Major General you gave me." Kyle shrugged and pointed to the rank badge on the left shoulder of the suit - this was specially put on the front of the fighter.


    Many officials from the military and political circles around the world shook their heads and smiled. Probably only Kyle, dare to say such things with the five-star general.


    General Chester did not care. He smiled and said: "For more than a month, at the forefront of the war, you have worked hard. Go back and rest for a few days."


    "After a few days of rest, there is another battle for me to go?" Kyle asked casually. After all, Germany, the biggest main battler, had just landed, indicating that all the wars in the European theater had been completely over.


    The Second World War is also approaching the end of the late period.


    "There is a plan..." General Chester moved his mouth and quickly stopped. He looked at Kyle with a sigh of relief and said softly: "When I go to let the soldiers inform you, you should go home and rest. Let''s go down. As a nationally proud hero, you can''t be tired."


    In the last sentence, although it is in a ridiculous tone, the words still contain real concern.


    Kyle nodded and said, "Then I will go first. Fury will hand over the matter in Germany."


    I don''t know when, Fury has become his exclusive position spokesperson.


    As soon as the words fell, stopping on the transport plane on the airport, Fury wearing the left eye mask walked in front of the road, and the armed soldiers behind him each took the hostage down.


    The officials who picked up the planes also turned their attention to the hostages. This time, defeating Germany is on the one hand, and acquiring German scientists and military materials is equally important.


    Kyle took their attention and shook his hand, letting Rogan, who was caught in the lower soldiers, keep up, and the two left together outside the military airport.


    Seeing Kyle¡¯s departure, a large number of reporters on the side of the scene quickly took pictures of the camera and chased it up for an interview.


    After all, Kyle is not like Steve. Steve himself was born as the captain of the United States promoted by the government, and interviews and propaganda have done a lot before being exposed to the battlefield.


    Kyle, as a hero who has been fighting on the battlefield, has never been interviewed for a lot of documentaries.


    Any media newspaper in New York dreams of getting Kyle''s first-hand interview.


    The reporters took advantage of the photographic equipment to speed up and catch up. When the military stopped the main entrance of the airport, it was necessary to catch up. An extended version of the luxury car suddenly stopped outside.


    Kyle and Rogan opened the door directly. After getting on the bus, the car immediately started, leaving a car **** tail to the breathless media reporters.


    In the extended version of the luxury car, professional bodyguards act as drivers sitting in the main driving position, the middle and back of the body are hollow, the space is spacious enough, and luxury sofas are placed on both sides of the door.


    Under the comfortable light of the roof, Kyle and Rogan were sitting on the sofa on the side of the car, and on the other side, sitting on a gentleman''s suit with a gentleman''s mustache, not Howard.


    "Fortunately, you have not been entangled with those reporters, otherwise it will be difficult to get out." Howard patted his chest with a lingering heart, apparently accustomed to dealing with reporters.


    "I want to go, how can they stay with me?" Kyle smiled, then asked a little strangely: "It is you, when did you come back from the base in Europe?"


    Howard replied: "The scientific research institute in the United States has asked me to come and help it half a month ago, but it just ended a few days ago, otherwise there is no time to pick you up."


    "Is the project of the current scientific research institute a nuclear weapon?" Kyle asked straightforwardly.


    Howard did not say it, but he slowly lowered his head. "Scientific research technology is already in the final stage. It is estimated that it will take a long time to create the actual object for experimentation."


    "It seems that the war is really over." Kyle said to himself, leaning on the sofa a little bit fascinating.


    Once the war is over, the arrangement of the private forces will begin!


    "Right. Who is this, don''t introduce it?" Howard looked to sit next to Kyle, from the car to Rogan, who hasn''t said a word yet.


    "Call him ''Rogan'' on the line, he is what I know on the battlefield, it is mine..." Kyle hesitated, could not find a proper identity description, and finally simply spit out two words: "Bodyguard. ¡±


    The national hero who symbolizes degeneration and strength, personal strength stands in the top of the US military, need ... bodyguard?


    Howard¡¯s stunned listener, looked at Rogan, who was still silent, and looked at Kyle, who was serious, and asked incredulously: ¡°Really?¡±


    "I didn''t lie to you." Kyle smiled and said: "After waiting for Rogan to show his strength, you will know that you must be very interested in him."


    "You can be chosen as a bodyguard, you must not be an ordinary person." Howard slightly looked forward to Rogan, a passionate self-introduction: "Hello, my name is Howard Stark."


    Rogan¡¯s cold dagger didn¡¯t say much, he was still not very good at getting along with others.


    Howard had a bit of a grin and made a suggestion to Kyle: "The last time I was at the training base, I would like to invite you to drink after I came back. If I have time tonight, why not have a few drinks together?"


    "Yes." Kyle nodded and agreed that when he returned to New York, there was really nothing to do.


    The luxury car leaves the area where the military base is located, from the main road of the city, to the bustling urban area in the center of New York, and finally stops in front of a high-rise building.


    "I thought you took me to the bar. How did you turn your temper this time?" Kyle got off the bus and looked up at the center of New York City''s streets. He climbed up from the ground and couldn''t see the top of the building. High-rise buildings.


    There are about sixty-story modern industrial buildings, sturdy reinforced concrete, and the windows on each floor of the building are lit with white light, and the staff can be seen in the busy figure.


    In the middle of the high-tech building, there is also a ¡®Stark Industrial¡¯ English giant font built with lighting.


    Howard walked in the open space in front of the building and opened his arms to Kyle and Rogan. He said with confidence: "Welcome to Stark Industries! DreamWorks of Future Technology!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 81： Technology changes the future

    Chapter 81 Technology Changes the Future


    Stark Industrial Building is a spectacular architectural style building that is based on technology and fashion. With a height of 190 meters and a total of 62 floors, it can easily accommodate thousands of people and is one of New York''s landmark buildings.


    In Howard''s words, it is: "Generally, it is much worse than the Empire State Building. The main reason is that there was not enough money at the time. Only such a large main office building could be reluctantly built. In addition to this office building, Stark Industries There is also a future technology plaza for launching new products, three large production plants on the outskirts of New York."


    At this time, the Stark Industrial Building, the top floor of the 62nd floor where the chairman''s office is located.


    Rogan was outside the office, and both Kyle and Howard were holding a goblet filled with sweet red wine, standing next to the floor-to-ceiling windows that replaced the outer wall of the building, looking down, the night view of the entire New York City.


    Howard smiled and said: "To say good wine, there is no bar in my office. And as a major shareholder, you have not seen the office building of Stark Industrial with your own eyes, so you can bring it directly. You are here."


    "It is indeed much better than I expected." Kyle nodded and commented that the original stock investment, he clearly said that he invested in Stark Industries, and in fact invested in Howard himself.


    "It won''t take long for Stark Industries to prove to the world that technology will change the future." Howard smiled and said that he raised his high glass in Kyle.


    The two glasses of wine were crisply touched, and each of them drank the red wine in the cup.


    After drinking a few glasses of wine, Howard''s occupational disease was a bit guilty, urging Kyle to visit the newly developed products.


    In the luxurious office on the top floor, the inner walls are covered with a dark layer of insurance.


    Howard walked to an exhibition table and confirmed it through his fingerprint eye mask. The wall suddenly unfolded on both sides. In the first insurance counter that stood out, there was a boxy machine.


    The more familiar Kyle looks, the instrument just holds in the hand, the machine screen occupies only a small part, and the lower part of the larger part is the dialed number.


    "This is not a mobile phone!" Kyle stunned, or a keyboard-type wireless phone?


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a mobile phone.¡± Howard shrugged and explained: ¡°Since you handed the mobile phone product to me a few months ago, I let the elites of the industry carry out disassemble research day and night and found that there are many fine hard Parts can not be mass produced at the current manufacturing level."


    "But the many functions of the mobile phone are too advanced. In fact, as a portable communication device, as long as it meets the functions of people''s instant messaging conversations, I will design a mobile phone that is more straightforward and simple, and I plan to do it after the war. First showcased at the Future Technology Show on New York Square, and then build a preliminary promotion of the communications tower in New York."


    After waiting for Howard, Kyle has been speechless and can''t speak.


    This is the technology giant, give him a mobile phone, you can conceive how to mass production promotion. You know that it is only 1944! After a few years, wireless mobile phones will be popularized?


    Kyle was a little bit stunned, Howard had already retracted the first safe and opened the second dark layer of the side wall.


    ¡®ßDzÁ¡ª¡¯


    The movement was obviously much bigger. With the white air in the darkroom, the launch was not a safe, but a huge desktop machine full of wires, like the intricate pieces of electronic parts, on the surface. There are also various types of lights that are constantly flashing, with a slight noise during operation.


    "Howard, you won''t tell me, is this a super computer?" Kyle forcedly pulled his lips.


    Howard laughed and whispered, patted his hand and said to the huge desktop machine: "Javis, say hello to Kyle."


    Jia, Jarvis?


    Kyle did not react from it. The huge desktop machine made a ''drip'' sound, and then responded with a calm man''s tone: "Mr. Howard, welcome to come back. Mr. Kyle, good evening, welcome to come here. ¡±


    Kyle¡¯s heart was shocked, and with his state of mind, he was shocked and couldn¡¯t add up. He almost smashed his mobile phone in his hand.


    "Hahaha, scare you." Howard took Kyle''s stiff shoulder and explained: "This is just a super computer, but I have it equipped with intelligent speech recognition, plus instructions for greetings." Reply to the program."


    "Why did you call him Jarvis?" Kyle asked, not slowing down.


    "Jarvis is the name of my current housekeeper, which makes me feel very kind and at ease." Howard looked at the super computer in front of him, full of expectation, said: "I use the computer you gave." With the smart chip, the world''s first supercomputer with a semi-intelligent program was created, and the name of ''Javis'' was given to it. It is also hoped that one day, it can not only rely on the system''s instruction program, but actually The artificial intelligence of thinking is separated from these hardware devices."


    "It turned out to be like this." Kyle sighed and fell silent for a moment.


    Is this wrong or wrong, or is the father and son both printed in the same mold?


    ¡®Jarvis¡¯ as the artificial intelligence of the 21st century, Iron Man¡¯s personal butler, created his father in the most primitive state in advance.


    "Maybe you don''t have to wait until the 21st century, artificial intelligence Jarvis can be completely born..." Kyle thought of it, both excited and a little worried, thought that he himself was the biggest butterfly effect in Marvel.


    Who would have expected that the two green item cards that were drawn had a greater potential for the future of the world after trading with Howard.


    Technology, the first productivity! Subvert the world with your heart!


    "Right." Howard seems to think of something, the supercomputer Jarvis retracted the darkroom, and walked to the third dark wall to operate the access control.


    "What else, please be sure to show it once, I can''t stand it." Kyle said slightly.


    "This is different from the two real things. Although it has been studied, it is completely useless now." Howard finished, the third dark wall just launched the safe, there is only one pencil drawing design.


    "This is?" Kelly picked up the design, and since it can be placed in the third darkroom, it proves that its value is not worse than that of the semi-finished Jarvis.


    "This is how I studied in the universe of the Rubik''s Cube more than a month ago, and finally deduced a new element structure that is not on the chemical element table. I believe it can replace it with unlimited energy!"


    Howard regrets: "Unfortunately, even if the new element structure map is introduced, this element needs to rely on the high-energy particle ray to accelerate the collision of the artificial synthesis, and with the current technology, it is impossible to completely manufacture the finished product."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 82： Above the gods

    Chapter 82 above the gods


    [Structure sketch of unknown elements]: A sketch of a design with an intrinsic structure of an unknown element. White item card.


    Kyle bowed his head and looked at the elemental structure pictured by his pencil. He couldn''t help but think for a long time.


    Although this is just the theoretical structure that Howard has derived from the universe''s cube, he still knows that this element is a new elemental energy source in the true sense, and is an isotope similar to the material composition of the original universe.


    In the future, the main core energy of Iron Man''s suits is replaced by this synthetic elemental energy crystal. The elemental crystal of a small reserve core can support the continuous combat consumption of high-tech steel shirts. Laser strikes, jet flights, Jarvis artificial intelligence systems, etc.


    ¡°Which level of technology is it possible to try to synthesize this new element? I mean, what are the technical barriers to the synthesis of this new element?¡± Kyle put down his design, rigorously looking straight Asked by Howard next to him.


    If artificial synthesis can be achieved and mass production is carried out on a large scale, the energy cube of the gemstone energy can be replaced by the crystallization of this new element energy...


    There is no doubt that it can be used as a supply material for the blue-grade sacrifice card!


    "The special materials for building accelerated pipelines, as well as the equipment that can emit stable high-energy particle rays, are all difficult to deal with at the forefront of science. It is not a simple breakthrough in recent years." Howard is helpless. The staller said in a joking tone: "To be honest, I have some plans to put this elemental structure together, and let my future generations slowly complete the future."


    "You don''t have a child yet." Kyle whispered, Howard snorted with a moustache, and said with a sigh of relief: "Tonight I will have a few pretty young girls who make people."


    Poor Tony...


    Kyle dumbfounded, the future talented engineer Tony Stark is not yet born, it is estimated that he will wait another ten years, the current buddy Howard is the old man.


    However, even if Tony was born ahead of time, with the limitations of the current era of technology, it is indeed impossible to artificially synthesize this new element with infinite possibilities.


    "I really can only wait until more than half a century, and then try to make it?" Kyle is a bit unwilling, the structure of this element is clearly Zhang Zangbao, but there is no relative key to open the excavation.


    The randomness of the sacrifice card is too high to extract a specific item.


    "Well, don''t think too much, take a step and look at it. Maybe after a few years or ten years, there are suitable materials and equipment invented." Howard patted Kyle''s shoulder and said that he was only Regrettably, I did not expect my partner to be more focused on the new elements.


    "It can only be like this." Kyle sighed and put the design back into the dark layer of the safe, just the moment the hand just released, a glimmer of light flashed through his mind.


    Slow...poor special materials? What are the limitations of technology now?


    Kyle''s eyes lit up slightly, and he seemed to have forgotten a place.


    He smiled and said: "Howard, I suddenly remembered a place where there should be special materials that create this new element, and enough scientific level!"


    "Where?" Howard heard it, but also directly stunned, hesitantly said: "It will not be extraterrestrial space."


    "It''s just somewhere on this earth, but it''s isolated from the world. The outside world can''t see the inner message, and ordinary people can''t easily step into the territory." Kyle shrugged.


    That is the place where God¡¯s care is taken. A rare metal mine is not used as a material for a bad street. The level of technology has definitely led the earth for decades.


    After seeing the cross-century science products provided by Kyle, Howard naturally believes his words and is interested in asking: "How do we get there? If there are materials and advanced radiological equipment, I am sure to create new elements. ¡±


    "No hurry, I want to go there, I have to use some time to arrange the preparation." Kyle bought a pass.


    The development of science and technology there is developed, that is, the rules and the legal system are too primitive and barbaric. Nowadays, the human beings are also full of deep-rooted rejection.


    He can''t guarantee that he and Howard will rush to the place and will be directly besieged by the locals.


    "Everything is still waiting for the war to end. The military is in the body, and there is not much time for private action." Kyle said that with his current major, the inexplicable ran abroad is too eye-catching.


    The matter of synthesizing new elements will come to an end.


    After reading the research results, Kyle and Howard sat back on the sofa next to the office window and continued to taste the unsalted bottle of red wine.


    "I almost forgot, there is something to ask you." Kyle remembered Rogan outside the door and asked Howard: "Rhogan you saw just now. He was originally a Canadian and now comes to the United States with me." Here, I hope you can arrange for him to be an American."


    Howard¡¯s straight nod promised: ¡°This is simple, the full name and age are reported to me, and tomorrow I will find someone to handle.¡±


    "The name is called "Rogen Carr."" Kyle will report the full name that he had long thought of, and hesitated, saying: "As for the actual age, it is estimated to be sixty years old..."


    Howard is a gentleman''s sip of red wine, and when he listens to Rogan''s age, he stuns and squats. He quickly takes out his handkerchief from his pocket and wipes the wet trousers. He is surprised to say: "In your sixties, you just got that. The bodyguard? It seems to be in his early thirties, that is, the hair on his face is flourishing."


    Kyle smiled and said: "I said that he is not an ordinary person, but in order to prevent others from reacting like this, the identity of the arrangement is still registered as thirty-five years old."


    Age and self-appearance cannot be judged by the angle of ordinary people.


    His super soldier''s physique itself is four times slower than the average person, plus the self-healing factor''s vitality and super-healing, as well as some life-saving cards that add to the natural life.


    Kyle believes that even in the past century, his body will still be at the peak of youth, and there will be no trace of aging changes in body and appearance.


    Hung Hom said well before, from the genetic transformation of the super soldier''s ability, they are no longer called the life of ¡®humanity¡¯.


    Since the future is not willing to succumb to the slamming of the infinite gloves, life is not willing to let even the high-dimensional race of the gods dominate, then Kyle chooses to embark on a path of evolution, and decided to go all the way. in the end!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 83： BOSS

    Chapter 83 BOSS


    "Rogan, come in!"


    "Okay, BOSS!" Rogan, who was at the elevator door outside the office, acted swiftly. After hearing Kyle greeted, he immediately opened the door and walked into the top-level office.


    BOSS?


    Kyle, sitting on the soft seat sofa, gave a slight glimpse and quickly reacted. Before he used Rogan as his own bodyguard in the car, he was not the ¡®boss¡¯.


    He coughed, and Howard, who was on the side of his palm, said to Rogan, who was standing in front of him, "Howard is the founder of Stark Industries. He will arrange for you as an American citizen tomorrow morning. The full name is '' Rogan Carr, do you have any opinions?"


    "No problem." Rogan beheaded, as long as the surname is changed, there is no difference to him.


    "Howard, after that, Rogan is here in New York, it depends on you to take care of it." Kyle said, apparently interested in leaving Logan to stay in New York to arrange follow-up.


    "I have a hunch that we will definitely be friends in the future." Howard said with a gentle smile, it is a good show to Rogan. Although Rogan did not answer this time, but it was not so inhuman, the cold face eased many nod response.


    Howard took a check from his suit pocket and placed it on a low glass table. He said, "This is the last two months. Your shareholding bonus in Stark Industries, a total of 200,000 US dollars, is now a bank. The check is handed over to you."


    With $200,000, it is now easy to buy a tall building in the heart of New York.


    Kyle''s face was calm, and Rogan took a step forward without any emotional fluctuations and took the check for him. Then again, both of them are men who evacuated the German treasury.


    When the wealth of the body reaches a height, it is really just a bunch of astronomical figures, and it can''t cause any psychological waves.


    However, the bank checks provided by Howard are a real source of funds, but it is not necessary for Kyle to use the gold gems in the card space to circulate and sell them through the underground channels.


    Howard went on to say: "The last time you were in the training base, the development of the island to build the fortress. After I returned to New York, I have found a very high professional engineering construction company, until the end of the World War II war, I will be able to go to the sea and start working manually."


    He is very concerned about what Kyle has mentioned before, and is considered to be the same level of work for developing new products.


    "That''s so good!" Kyle heard, and immediately happy to respect Howard a few cups, more excited than the $200,000.


    The development and construction of the island''s fortress is the foundation and future of private power.


    Kyle took control of Howard''s thin shoulders and said with enthusiasm: "You gave me the gravity magnet equipment, and I also thought of an idea. After that, the fortress building built on the island must have a gravity room. Freely adjust the amount of gravity inside the increase, if you can do more than ten times."


    "Gravity room? It sounds good to exercise, but ten times too scary, that is, you have to be crushed by yourself, and the anti-gravity device can not reach such a high value." Howard repeatedly smiled, immediately The specific suggestion is corrected: "With the current anti-gravity device, the superimposed positive and negative gravity fields on the floor and ceiling of the room should be able to superimpose the maximum gravity in the room to five times."


    "Five-gravity gravity chamber is barely okay." Kyle nodded, five times gravity for him, it is estimated that it will take some time to adapt, and if used to train the super agent''s physique, it is completely enough.


    "More than the gravity room, you want to do a good job, then configure a super computer, with intelligent system management, voice control..." Howard extended the topic.


    Kyle immediately said: "Intelligent systems are not enough, at least to ensure the integration of the whole island and the fortress, intelligent detection can cover the entire island, accurately hit the point ..."


    While drinking the wine, the two men discussed the matter of building the fortress, and they had a fierce discussion about the opening of the brain and the fact that they were standing in front of it.


    These two people are not ordinary people. One is that the past world has accepted the traversing of the world''s various information bombardment concepts. The second is that this Marvel world has top science and technology and super brain engineers.


    When the two people talk to each other, they can basically know what the other party is saying, and use this to upgrade, repair, and expand.


    mainly. Kyle is responsible for opening the brain to trigger ideas, Howard is responsible for the repair and realization of professional theory.


    The lively discussion in the office continued until late at night.


    The end of the opportunity was that Howard was drunk, drunk on the soft sofa in the office, and muttered in his mouth: "Let the island fly into the sky? That can''t be done..."


    Then he verbally is a pile of complicated numbers, Newton''s formula, anti-gravity theory...


    "Good rest, my friend." Kyle shrugged, got up from the couch, waved his hand, and quietly left the top office with Rogan.


    "Howard, I really don''t have any defense against others..." Rogan, who entered the elevator, whispered that he had experienced blows, betrayal, wandering, etc. in his life, and he was cautious in keeping close to everyone close to him. Prepare for prevention.


    "He is not without any precautions against other people, otherwise it is impossible to start from scratch and switch freely between the military and the private industry." Kyle smiled and explained: "Only when you really hand in with him." Friends, he will be so relaxed and willing to trust the revealing temperament of trust."


    Rogan''s look seems to understand.


    After Kyle and Rogan left the Stark Industrial Building, they stayed in a double room at the VIP Hotel in the nearby street.


    They cleaned in their own rooms and put on casual and comfortable clothes, which stood together on the open-air balcony overlooking the night scene of the night.


    "Rogan, just took you to see Howard, you should also know my intentions." Kyle greeted the evening breeze and looked sideways at the silent Rogan.


    Rogan beheaded and whispered: "Probably guess, you want to build a fortress on an overseas island and cultivate private power."


    "Accurately, it is the family of power. ''Karl'' is the name of the family in the future. The family symbol of the family is - the card."


    Kyle smiled a little, and when the fingers didn''t know, there was a card that was playing over. ¡®Karl¡¯, which is a simple combination of the card system and his name.


    "You can say that it was the first person to enter the Carl family, and the thief... cough."


    Kyle solemnly said: "As long as I know a little, I have never treated you as a man. If you choose to follow me, then it will be part of the Carl family."


    "I understand." Rogan moved.


    I used to think that Kyle would hand over to the military or Howard as a research on artificial weapons. I didn''t expect Kyle to directly include himself in the future family group.


    Good boss!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 84： Nanny talent

    Chapter 84 Nanny Talents


    On the top floor balcony of the luxury hotel.


    Kyle looked directly at Logan and thought, "Since it''s all of you, then I will just say it. I still have a test task for you. Only when you complete the task, you are completely considered the Carl family. One member."


    "What mission? Whether it is letting me assassinate enemy officers or lurking in other countries to get intelligence, there is no problem." Rogan gave a confident and cold answer.


    ¡°The task is very simple.¡± Kyle¡¯s eyes were a little bit of playful meaning, whispered: ¡°I will provide you with enough funds, you can rent a big manor house on the outskirts of New York alone. Then raise it. In the name, ten children between the ages of eight and ten are adopted in any orphanage in the United States. Both men and women, as long as they are healthy, will do."


    "Adopt ten children...I?" Rogan opened his mouth and looked at Kay with a dumbfounded look.


    Kyle nodded and said: "Yes. It is still in the war. The orphans who have lost their relatives in the orphanage can''t live any more. You buy the dean, let alone adopt ten, that is, adopting twenty children is absolutely not Difficult. When you get Howard to help you with a few nannies for three meals a day, and to clean the manor sanitation, is this not the case?"


    "The problem is not this, how can I and my children adopt a child?" Rogan shook his head, a little scalp and numb, pointing to his cold and vicissitudes.


    Take a look at this wicked face, look at this figure and ability, and standardize a combat-type talent. Why do you need to take a nanny-type mission?


    Kyle asked: "Why do you think you can''t do it?"


    "I will only kill, fight, but not with children. You can change a test mission." Rogan''s attitude is very determined, but he is a lone wolf, always hiding his claws, how to pull with good intentions Teach those children.


    "Rogan. You didn''t become the same as before." Kyle smiled and said, "You have lived alone for so many years, a person carrying hatred and evil thoughts, burning and looting, intrigue, Killing the goods, and finally licking the wound at night."


    "When you kill the saber-toothed tiger in Germany, you are not saying it. You want to abandon the lonely and tragic life before, and go back to the real self. If you don''t even dare to pick up this task, you want to continue to close the heart." Going on, you can never change back to your original self, but gradually become the second saber-toothed tiger!"


    After listening to the shock, Rogan frowned and his hands were on the iron balcony fence. I don''t know what to think.


    After a few minutes of silence, he said, "I understand, I accept this test task."


    "That''s good." Kyle sighed, and it was not easy to convince Rogen to promise to take the child.


    This test task, since it can try to alleviate Rogan''s current precautionary mentality against others, can also lay the foundation for the future forces, it can be described as a double-edged sculpture.


    And, who said that Uncle Wolf has no hidden nanny talent?


    Rogan sighed and said: "Although I can''t guarantee it, I will try my best."


    "Reassured. As long as you are the owner of the manor, let the adopted children live in. There are nannies and cleaners in daily life. You can ask Howard to ask another professional tutor for cultural teaching. As for combat skills. I will wait until later." Kyle comforted that he only has a super agent''s ability card, and he can''t give enough people at a time.


    Without the ability to have super agents, it is impossible to extract and give others blue-capable cards.


    Many things still have to wait for the end of World War II before planning and acting.


    One night passed.


    After the two people finished their rest in the room, they did not meet again. In the morning, they parted ways.


    Rogan rushed to the Stark Industrial Building alone, and received Howard to arrange a change of identity documents for him, and to explore the test missions that were said last night.


    Kyle thought that it would be rare to return to the New York City during the war. Since General Chester has not sent a soldier to inform the order, it is just time to see how Lucy is temporarily living in his own home.


    Kicking on the leather shoes in the prosperous modern streets, Kyle also slightly camouflaged by the symbiotic venom, wearing a brand new gentleman suit, wearing a big hat with a shadow cast, plus a pair sunglasses.


    In this way, he was in a crowd of pedestrians, and no one found his identity.


    In fact, even if you see and feel familiar, no one can believe that the war heroes seen in the screening room screens and various newspapers will suddenly live close to life as a gentleman passes by his eyes.


    " Major General Kyle led more than two million Allied forces to completely capture Germany and arrived at the US military base last night!"


    From time to time, there are children selling newspapers running back and forth on the pedestrian street. The propaganda screaming from the side of the body is such that Kyle can''t help but lower his hat.


    If you are recognized by the street, it is estimated that you really need to use the climbing ability to get out of the nearby building.


    Kyle secretly expressed that this is the first superhero''s fame. It is not a good thing or a bad thing. But from a small training soldier, to this step, the starting point is never for others.


    The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility? Do yourself well and grasp your life and destiny!


    Therefore, he has never been a real superhero.


    Walking on the bustling streets, Kyle paused and keenly noticed that there was something wrong with the surrounding environment.


    The passers-by around him still rushed past, but it seemed to reflect the stereoscopic image of the projection, without any anger.


    Selling children¡¯s screams, the sound of cars driving and horns, and the trivial chats of pedestrians, these sounds are like a layer of space, unable to convey their position.


    Soon, the figures that accompanied them were dissipated in confusion.


    In the United States, the American continent, and even the entire Earth world, only Kyle is left alone, quietly standing on the empty streets of New York.


    "Magic?" Kyle muttered, as if switching to another unmanned space, this sudden and strange scene did not make him panic.


    Panic is meaningless. The more difficult it is to grasp, the more you have to calmly think about it.


    "It is the youngest young general since the founding of the United States..." The female voice that did not carry any emotions and was neutral, came from behind.


    Kyle turned calmly and saw a young woman wearing a plain white robe and a bald head.


    "General Kyle. Let me introduce myself briefly. My name is ¡®¹ÅÒ»¡¯ and I am a mage.¡±


    The woman said openly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 85： Ancient Master

    Chapter 85¡ªThe Master of Ancient One


    On the empty streets of New York, the two men looked at each other with a slight gaze at a distance of about ten meters.


    Ancient one?


    After hearing the self-introduction of the young woman, Kyle was still cold and expressionless, but her heart had already set off a stormy wave, and the body muscles could not help but tighten, and entered an unprecedented high degree of vigilance.


    Master Gu, the most powerful man at the present stage of the Marvel, I do not know the old woman who has lived for hundreds of years, and the supreme master who spies on the truth of the universe!


    Almost instinct, Kyle''s symbiotic venom is also very taboo, suits, hats, sunglasses, etc. are transformed, and the black silk liquid twists and turns into a full-covering night night coat, killing and wild irony breath.


    An old-fashioned smile, watching Kyle entering the battle mode, calmly said: "General Kyle, I am not malicious."


    "What have you done, where is it?" Kyle asked coldly, looking around the real and false street buildings.


    "This is just the mirrored dimension of the Earth''s space, just like a mirror in the mirror, the mirrored world inside the mirror," Gu explained.


    "Converting the spatial dimension, this..." Kyle frowned, although she had long known that the ancient Master could master the time and space with magic, but only by personal experience, I realized how terrible this is.


    For the first time, he lost his active control over the pattern. At the moment, he is not escaping. The war is not. He can only wait for the other party to show his intentions and intentions.


    After all, those who have not mastered the corresponding magical ability are fleeing to the end of the mirror world and cannot escape the real dimension world.


    And playing with the ancient Master - Kyle believes that some high-dimensional races claiming to be gods come, and they are directly dried up by the women in front of them.


    The strongest guardian of the earth, do you think it is a joke? !


    "I don''t know if the Master of the Ancients was looking for me, what''s the matter?" Kyle took a deep breath and suppressed the strong uneasiness of his enemies.


    "I have long wanted to see you, just know that you are free today, so I came directly." Gu Yi whispered, the language is not in a hurry, as if with a little magic, inexplicably eliminates the vigilance of others disturbed.


    "See me?" Kyle snorted, when did he get the attention of this old woman.


    Gu Yi stared at him and smiled and asked, "What did you do to the universe?"


    "Cosmic Rubik''s Cube?" Kyle was surprised and wondered: "I don''t know if the Master said that it is the Rubik''s Cube object that the Hydra organization used to make unlimited energy. After the Rubik''s Cube came out from the battlefield, Directly transferred back to the military base, and now should be studied in the US military base."


    "Then have you seen something similar, mainly the inlaid gems." Ancient one said, the left hand is still placed on the back, the right palm is lifted up and turned up, and a gemstone necklace appears in the palm of your hand.


    The necklace is draped down with a slender palm. At the bottom is a metal-shaped eye pendant. The eyeball is an emerald inlaid with a faint green glow.


    "What is this, the wizard''s magic device? It will shine." Kyle''s face was quietly questioning.


    In fact, when he saw the eye-shaped necklace, he knew what it was, the eyes of Agomoto, the time gem!


    Among the cores of the universe, the space gemstones extracted are one of the six original stones of the universe!


    "You haven''t seen a gem like a glowing inside?"


    Gu Yi continued to ask, this time Kyle appeared a little impatient, and shook his head and said: "I said that I have never seen it before. In the German military arsenal, I saw the accumulation of gems in the mountains, but there is no like This kind of self-illuminated."


    This is true, he has never seen a space gem, because it has been placed in the card space since it was directly carded, and has never been materialized.


    "I know." Gu Yi looked at Kyle deeply, his right hand reversed, and the eye-shaped pendant necklace on his hand disappeared again and again.


    Kelly looked down at the empty hand of Gu Yi, and said, "I don''t know if the ancient Master can give you a price for the magic weapon. I have a friend who likes to collect such rare treasures. ""


    This time it was the turn of the ancients, and shook his head and said: "This thing is priceless, only belongs to the people."


    "Isn''t that a good person? It''s not as good as the wizard gave me the magician..." Kyle said in an inch.


    He now understands that the ancient one was aware that the space gem disappeared from the universe, and made a special trip to find out.


    It is also true that as the guardian of the earth, people are kind and only able to take out foreign invasions that are harmful to the foundation of the earth, and they are not allowed to engage in a war hero who is ''protecting the country and defending the country'' and ¡®weakly ignorant¡¯.


    "The temper of your killing is too heavy. It is definitely not a good person." When the ancients refused, they turned back and looked like they were leaving.


    Kyle looked anxious, and quickly chased it up and kept saying: "Don''t! Master Gu, the magic device does not send does not matter, how about teaching me magic? Or, on behalf of the country, please have a cup at noon. Tea goes again?"


    Seeing that Kyle is about to enter the card to explore the distance within three meters of the back of the ancient one, the ancient one is directly with a wave, the shattering of the sparkling Mars light into a wheel, tearing the exit of a circle in the space in front of it .


    Gu Yi took a direct step and stepped into the splendid Martian circle. The back of the white robe quickly disappeared.


    "Wait!" Kyle blinked, slamming and slamming, and quickly jumped out of the Mars circle...


    On the bustling streets of New York.


    ¡°fuck!¡± A office worker with a briefcase and newspaper hurried in a hurry. He just looked down at his watch and suddenly jumped out of a black shadow in front of him. He scared him to sit on the ground directly, and the things in his hands fell to the ground. .


    "Who?" Mr. Suit looked up and looked up. When he saw a familiar, dark night coat, looking around the mysterious man, his eyes subconsciously moved to the New York Times on the road.


    The cover of the newspaper''s big banner is a cold youth standing in front of the German presidential palace. The black body''s strong posture is exactly the same as the sudden appearance of the street.


    After a short stay of one second, Mr. Suit broke out with a pig-like excitement: "It¡¯s Major General Kyle! Real!!"


    ¡°Hmmm?¡± Kyle, who had just come out of the mirror world, hadn¡¯t reacted. After a brief inductance in the shuttle space, his shocked discovery returned to the bustling streets of New York, surrounded by dense pedestrians.


    The voice of Mr. Suit rang, the sound of the entire street was silent, and countless pairs of surprised eyes were concentrated on Kyle at the intersection street.


    "Bad!" This is Kyle''s first thought, and I realize that I am now covered in the venom suit on the battlefield...


    His second thought is:


    "Old woman, this loss I remember!"


    In the new week, I would like to ask everyone who likes this book to vote for the recommendation ticket. The new book is very popular and needs support! Author, thank you for your QAQ first.


    Double time this month: around 12 o''clock, around 22 o''clock


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 86： Cosmic variable

    Chapter 86 Cosmic Variables


    "Really General Kyle?!"


    In just a few seconds, the streets of New York caused a sensational sigh.


    The passers-by around Kyle, both men and women, were directly excited before they saw him, and soon they formed an exaggerated wave of people, and the rush of waves surged forward.


    "Damn ancient one, the position of the exit is not low-key..." Kyle bite his teeth, without any hesitation and hesitation, rushing directly to the side commercial building, a jump of super jumping power, directly jumped into the commercial building Signboard on the second floor.


    [Climbing] skills start!


    He stepped directly to the wall above, stepping on the bottom of his feet like a layer of faint black light with strong adsorption. After stepping, he was firmly fixed on the wall of the building, so that he walked on the wall. If it is flat.


    A few simple jump sprints, a set of retreats and escape movements.


    In less than three seconds, Kyle successfully climbed the 10-meter-high compartment of the commercial building and quickly lost it by covering the wall.


    Only the crossroads below the commercial building, people and cars are jammed, and countless fanatical screams resound through the heights of New York City.


    After half a minute.


    Kyle, who was disguised as a sinister disguised as an office worker, walked on another street next to him. At this time, there were still many road talents reacting. The arguments rushed to the direction he had just exposed, and the police cars on the road. The past dispatched to maintain order.


    "It was General Kyle, who just appeared on the pedestrian street of the commercial building!"


    "Where?! I want the signature of General Kyle!"


    "Roll, General Kyle is mine!"


    "General Kyle''s movements are too fast. I heard that I climbed up the ten-meter-high floor and ran away."


    "You got it wrong! My friend said that it was just jumping on the top floor of the commercial building!"


    "Big brother. The commercial building seems to be a hundred meters high, but since it is General Kyle, it is possible to do it..."


    Kyle listened to the excitement of passing by the pedestrians from the side, and couldn''t help but smile. He almost lowered the cap of the hat on his head to the sunglasses.


    In this era of almost no idol stars, as the first superhero, or a symbolic officer of national conquest and power during World War II, the national cult of fanaticism has reached an unprecedented level.


    "This has both advantages and disadvantages..." Kyle touched his chin. He originally wanted to establish himself in this Marvel world and make a career. Then he slowly thought about how to deal with future villains.


    It seems that the superhero''s reputation seems to be too much, so that he can''t be completely low-key.


    "When World War II is over, it''s time to consider the retiring of the hero. Otherwise, even if it is a private move, it will attract the attention of various organizations around the world." Kyle thought deeply, thinking back to the ancient one, then A deep jealousy and powerlessness.


    "Ancient one, I should believe me not so simple. I can''t easily take it out of the card space before I get the mastery of space gems."


    "In addition, the ancient creation of the forces, the magical ability of the monks of Kama Taj, I must try to get the hand later!"


    Kyle decided to make a clear blue light, and walked away from the winding street area behind him and walked to the street where his family was.


    At this time, Kama Taj, a hidden shelter for the development of a certain building space.


    A little bit of the burning Mars is turned into a wheel, revealing a space circle tunnel that can walk through people, and the ancient one step with his hands behind him walks out.


    "Ancient Master."


    In the hall of the Taoist hall, the male black monks have long been waiting, and respectfully marching toward the ancient one.


    Gu Yi smiled and nodded.


    The black monk said with a little doubt: "The Master has been away from Kama Taj for nearly a hundred years. This time it is rare for a major general of a country to go."


    "Mr. Kyle, he is not an ordinary person." An faint frown, whispered: "His body seems to be fused with a symbiotic life from an alien, even if you read it with magic, you can only hear it. The messy voice of the symbiotic life."


    The black monk said awkwardly: "Is the alien living body? Do you need me to deal with it?"


    "No. The symbiotic life does not have enough ability to threaten the earth. Also, you must know that we really need to be alert to the enemies we face." Gu Yi reminded him, and then left the hall hall.


    "What about Kyle of the US Emperor? If you have the opportunity to go to the United States, you must try him." The black monk muttered to himself and wrote down the name in his heart.


    Gu Yi came to an underground library, put the eyes of Agomoto into a book-type storage box, placed the taboo magic books together on the bookshelf, and sealed them with magic chains.


    There is another strange thing about Kyle, she did not talk to any mage.


    When it comes back to time, the soul thinks about the past and future of various timelines, and it is impossible to see any scene involving Kyle.


    The man, like the appearance of the world in this world, has disordered all the trends in the future, leaving the future thousands of possibilities blurred, making it difficult to conduct rehearsals.


    The term ''variables'' is best described by the adjective of the East.


    "Whether it is the hero who saves the earth world, or the demon that destroys everything in this world..." One sighed, as the guardian of the earth, once again appeared in addition to the original stone of the universe, far beyond what she controlled.


    Brooklyn, Haitang Street.


    Kyle didn''t know what Gu Yi thought, all the way to the original residence on the data file, and finally stopped in front of a duplex classic villa.


    "If you remember correctly, it should be this." Kyle looked up and was the first to go home. After confirming the house number, he pressed the doorbell next to the door.


    "Come here." From the door of the villa''s residence, there was a vague response from the girl.


    But for a while, Lucy, dressed in a girl at home, opened the door with a slit, and amber-like eyes looked at Kyle outside the door.


    After all, during the war, there were more young people who joined the army, and there were more young women who stayed in single-person homes in New York. Beautiful women would take certain precautions against strange men.


    Not to mention the long Peugeot, such as the angel''s Lucy. During this time, some ¡®old gentlemen¡¯ asked about the location of her residence, and God knew what they were going to do.


    "Who are you? Fresh milk has been delivered during the day, and I have not booked a newspaper." Lucy asked, cautiously looking out the door, a clothing hat with sunglasses to cover the secret suspicious youth.


    Kyle gave a slight glimpse, and immediately realized what it was, a hoarse voice with a hoarse voice, whispered: "On-site service."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 87： Lucy

    Chapter 87 Lucy


    Lucy''s exquisite and lovely face was white, and her eyes watched more and more vigilantly at the strangely dressed Kyle. She bit her lip and said, "You have found the wrong place. I have not called any on-site service."


    "Of course, there is no mistake. This is not the No. 199 Haitang Street. I also know that you are Lucy Jane." Kyle shrugged and smiled and entered the house. He just stepped forward and the wooden door in front of him. The ''ž'' of the moment, was quickly shut down by the inner Lucy.


    "Amount..." Kyle was speechless for a moment. From the inside of the house, he could hear the squeaking of the main door lock. Then, the warning message from Lucy was heard: "My home is not far from the police station. Waiting outside the door to harass, the police will come over and arrest you for arrest!"


    Kyle smiled and explained: "That, Lucy, it was just a joke."


    "Bad egg, go away!" Lucy snorted.


    Kyle reluctantly continued to explain: "It''s me, Kyle. Listen clearly, I haven''t seen it for a few months, even my voice has forgotten."


    "Kyle?" Lucy exclaimed in the room, after a rush of stunned locks, the wooden door opened a gap again, and the amber-like eyes looked at Kyle outside the door again.


    This time Kyle did not blame any more, let the venom wipe out the camouflage of the hat and sunglasses, revealing his young and handsome face.


    "Kyle. It''s really you, are you coming back?" Lucy was so surprised that she quickly opened the wooden door and rushed forward with her hands open, and the skirt fluttered into Kyle''s arms.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few months, you are alright." Kyle kept smiling, his backhand wrapped around Lucy''s slender soft waist, and looked down at the people in his arms.


    I haven''t seen it for half a year. Lucy is also 17 years old, and she is getting more and more watery.


    The long hair of the golden hair is tied up, the pretty facial features are exquisite and feminine, especially the amber-like sky-blue translucent beauty, cute and playful in the blink of an eye.


    Not only is the appearance more beautiful, but even the body has become plump a lot, and sure enough, the women¡¯s big eighteen...


    Kyle sighed, although there was no specific visual confirmation, but the soft feeling of holding it was not as thin and thin as before.


    No wonder to be so cautious, a beautiful girl who grew up in the first place, it is not safe to live alone during this war.


    "Today''s newspaper said that you returned to the New York military base last night. I still wonder if you will come back, afraid that the room is not clean, so..." Lucy said softly, carrying his head, beautiful Looking at Kyle, there is no intention to loosen your hands.


    She was wearing a long legged skirt at home, and she had a beige apron in front of her high chest. She was obviously cleaning her health.


    "On the battlefield in Germany, I even sleep in the open camping tents. The room is not clean and better than the tent." Kyle smiled and blinked and said: "We stood in front of the door and were seen by others. It¡¯s not very good, or else the advanced house will say it.¡±


    If people know that his home is here, it is estimated that people will fill the whole street every day.


    "I don''t let go, you take me into the house." Lucy said with courage, like a Persian cat, and relied on Kyle''s arms.


    "You can''t take it." Kyle shook his head, holding the girl''s buttocks with one hand and holding her into the house. Lucy buried her entire body in her arms.


    In the villa house, the wall and the furniture, everything is neat and clean.


    Lucy transformed the original guest room and decoration into her own room. Although Kyle¡¯s original room was still empty, it was like a daily cleaning and cleaning. There was no sign of long absence.


    Kyle first returned to his room, took off the venom suit as a light bulb, and replaced it with a casual suit that was later custom-made. After all, the original body has undergone genetic modification by super soldiers, and the body has reached the perfection of human beings. The clothes of the past have long been inapplicable.


    On the first floor of the hall, the fireplace swayed with fire, and the Christmas tree with lights was not removed. There were flower bottles and fruit bowls on the table, and a pile of black and white newspaper paper was piled up in the small box on the side.


    Kyle, who was sitting downstairs, sat on the sofa, picking up a few newspapers in the box with a slight surprise, and simply swept a few times. The above was a time newspaper about his photos and reports, and was carefully cut and clipped down, plus The storage of the film is retained.


    "Yeah, don''t look at that!" Suddenly, the girl screamed in a panic, and simply changed Lucy, who was wearing a white dress, and stepped on the stairs and ran down the stairs.


    She blushes, grabs the newspaper cut by Kyle, puts it back in the box and explains it: "This is what I saw when I was bored, and only from this, I know that you are on the battlefield. Happening."


    Kyle warmed up and patted the sofa next to him. He smiled and said, "Come here, tell me how you live in New York."


    "It¡¯s very boring." Lucy licked her pink lips, sitting on Kyle¡¯s lap boldly, her head resting on her broad chest, and spoke to me about the trivial mess that came to New York in the past few months. Everyday.


    "There was a very terrible big dog in the next courtyard. Every time I went to the market store, it would scream at me in a bad way, so sometimes I would rather go around..."


    "Some of the old gentlemen who know that I live here often come to harass, but fortunately, Joseph¡¯s chief has asked for a police station nearby. From time to time, there will be police officers coming over to patrol and arrest or drive the bad guys."


    She said it was very detailed, and it contained the innocence and softness of the girl, so that a common little thing would be divided into the length of a fable.


    However, Kyle did not even have a trace of impatience, but listened with great care, than in the base military camp, listening to General Chester and Fry to explain the front line war.


    Ever since I got the super soldier''s ability, I haven''t experienced the humanistic thinking that this ordinary human is used to, fear, worry, fragility, etc.


    Kyle bowed his head and looked at the soft, whispering, beautiful face of a happy girl. He suddenly realized something.


    In this Marvel world, perhaps everyone, including Rogan Frie Steve, these comrades who are entrusted with life, can bear to give up when the crisis is at a critical juncture. Only Lucy, there is no way to give up easily.


    Because only Lucy can let him find back the feelings he once used as human beings, instead of blindly dying for the sake of becoming stronger, unscrupulous and without the bottom line.


    "I like the kitten more than the murder dog next door..."


    Lucy was still smashing, and Kyle took a deep breath and interrupted her words. "Lucy, listen to me first."


    "Well?" Lucy looked back at him, looking at him from close range.


    Kyle smiled and whispered, "Would you like to be my family?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 88： Elfs protection

    Chapter 88 The Protection of the Elf


    The villa hall was quiet in an instant, and only the fireplace was quiet. The sound of the fire in the fire was screaming.


    Lucy''s incredibly wide-eyed eyes, the sky-blue translucent scorpion reflected Kyle''s face near him, and his pretty face was so irritated because of his excitement or shyness.


    "What you just said, I didn''t understand."


    Her voice was a little trembling, and the complex emotions of expectation, jealousy, joy and so on were intertwined.


    "I said..." Kyle just spoke, but the words were not repeated and the girl in her arms suddenly interrupted his words: "Wait a minute!"


    "Scorpio, this will not be a dream." Lucy took care of her double cheeks with her hands, and her body temperature was obviously hot. She said: "The scene you suddenly came back today, and recently The dream of doing the night is exactly the same, and now I will tell you that."


    "Kyle, I am not really dreaming? Or else you will call me."


    After Lucy finished, she looked at Kyle a little worried.


    "This is certainly not a dream." Kyle shrugged helplessly, and with his own inhuman strength, how could he shoot Lucy?


    He can only stretch out a finger and control the strength of the girl''s bright forehead.


    "Ah." Lucy licked her forehead with a painful look, but her face was particularly bright and smiling, and the body was flipping around in a playful manner, holding Kyle''s neck intimately with both hands and facing him face-to-face. "You just asked the question again."


    Kyle nodded. "I asked, would you like to be my family."


    "This is still asking. I certainly want it! One thousand, ten thousand willing!" Lucy replied with excitement, unable to hold back her own emotions, and the tears overflowed from the amber eyes, passing through the white and delicate Face.


    After losing her loved ones, she has been living in Kyle''s home, looking forward to expecting it every day. Now this sentence is like a promise, letting her know that everything is worthwhile.


    "I plan to create a family called ''Karl'' to cultivate private power. If you join in, then it will be my loved ones, and I will use my strength to protect you." Kyle smiled and said, by hand, Lucy Wipe the tears from your face.


    Lucy had tears in her eyes and asked softly: "I promised, is it the first to join the family?"


    "This... of course." Kyle responded quickly and nodded. Rogan is still doing a family test mission, only barely half.


    Lucy glared at her head and asked for courage: "When are we going to get married?"


    "You are just eighteen years old, you want to get married so soon, at least for a few more years." Kyle said here, could not help but smile, this is not a battle on the battlefield, a "wife" back.


    "I am not too small." Lucy listened, swelled up and swelled, and the skirts showed a slightly curved curve.


    "Little goblin." Kyle smiled, thinking of something, said to Lucy: "You close your eyes for three minutes, no matter what happens, don''t open it."


    Lucy nodded, quickly closing her eyes, the beautiful lashes trembled slightly, and the angelic face looked like she was expecting something.


    Kyle reached out and waved, picking out three cards from the card space, all with blue-quality luster, suspended above the lobby on the first floor.


    The first card is an [additional] card that is classified as a capability class, so that it can only be condensed into a translucent fantasy card in the outside world.


    "The 30-year natural life blessing, I hope that you are healthy and will be with me for a long time."


    Under the voice of Kyle, the [additional life] card used directly into the body of the girl, which directly played a role.


    Lucy''s body trembles, and the card is indirectly used to fine-tune the body''s effect, and the vitality is also improved. The body feels more comfortable and energetic.


    Kyle reached out and caught the second card, which was an item card, which was quickly converted from a card to an entity on the palm of his hand.


    The object is a sapphire necklace with a dazzling jewel, and it is a heart-shaped sapphire necklace. It is as exquisite and perfect as the most expensive and luxurious crafts.


    "Girls should like this stuff..."


    Kyle groaned and put a sapphire necklace on the neck of Lucy''s white enamel. Even if the ocean heart is more expensive, it is only one of many wealth for him.


    Also, the last third biological card, [elf plus protection].


    Kyle thought of the micro-motion, with Lucy as the goal, consuming this one-time mysterious bio card.


    The next moment, while the card was spinning in high school, the space was slightly twisted and twisted, and a ghost with a double wing flew out of the vortex.


    The semi-real and semi-virtual creatures like the elves, the small mouth moved, as if in a whispering spell, a natural light bathed in the back of Lucy with his eyes closed.


    ¡°What exactly will happen?¡±


    Kyle looked at it all in a strange way, only very quickly, the natural light gradually faded, and the elf creature''s virtual shadow disappeared, disappearing with the small space vortex on the first floor lobby.


    The silence in the hall dimmed and returned to its original normal appearance.


    ¡°Is it all that is it?¡± Kyle frowned, what was the elf creature just now ¨C is it related to the high-dimensional races in the realm of Asgard¡¯s domain?


    "Kyle, three minutes have passed, I can open my eyes." Lucy whispered, tempted to open her eyes, when she saw the ocean heart she was wearing, the small mouth surprised Zhang Da Get up, "This, this is too expensive?"


    "Gemstone necklace, I don''t see anything on you. I can wear it to some banquets later." Kyle touched Lucy''s head and asked: "The last time you close your eyes, you feel the body." What''s the difference?"


    "It''s the same? There is a feeling of micro-electric shock, but my heart beats too fast around you, and I don''t respond." Lucy replied bluntly.


    The elves are protected, the gift of nature, the special effect of a natural light is gone?


    Kyle secretly vomits, when is this blue-quality card so useless, or a one-time bio card.


    "Right, I have only been talking to you, forgetting that I haven''t bought the ingredients for lunch." Lucy touched her stomach.


    "That''s simple, we can''t eat it."


    Kyle made a suggestion, and now it seems that the most important thing for him is money.


    After Lucy took the heart of the ocean, the two men put on their clothes and opened the main entrance. Only then did they find that the outside was dripping with light rain.


    "Ah, I am going to get an umbrella." Lucy looked up at the gloomy sky and was about to enter the house to take the umbrella. The next moment, the rain stopped without warning.


    The breeze blows, the gloomy clouds are floating, and the rain sees the clear sunshine and the rainbow.


    Is this coincidence?


    Kyle¡¯s brow at the door was slightly wrinkled and found that things were not as simple as they were supposed to be.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 89： Passive blue skills

    Chapter 89 Passive Blue Skills


    On the walking road of Haitang Street, Lucy embraced Kyle''s arm and the two fell like a normal couple.


    Kyle''s dress went back to the previous, the camouflage hat sunglasses sunglasses camouflage three, Lucy gave him a scarf before going out, the appearance and body are covered and dense, it seems that the whole person is ''bloated'' a lot.


    "It was a coincidence, but the so-called elf protection has a subtle effect..." Kyle thought as he walked, and his eyes glanced through the sunglasses and quietly fell on Lucy.


    In his perception of venom and venom, Lucy is only alive because of the increase in the life card, and the vitality is much stronger. The body is not much different from ordinary people.


    "Yeah!" Lucy suddenly exclaimed, hiding behind Kyle''s gaze, Kyle responded quickly to her gaze, and saw a house in the front of the road in front of the house, vaguely able to see To a large, furry black dog is constantly moving.


    "Is that dog?" Kyle asked.


    "Yeah, every time I pass this, it squats on the fence and screams at me." Lucy wrinkled her delicate eyebrows and spit out the pink tongue on her side. "But this time you are there, Don''t be afraid of it."


    Kyle¡¯s heart moved, and Lucy went to the other side and said coldly, ¡°Go, I will take you to teach it.¡±


    "No need." Lucy worried that the pure and kind nature was worried about the big dog.


    It was only Kyle¡¯s attitude that she was very determined and took her to the yard.


    The two men had just approached the outside of the fence, and the dogs in the hospital were keenly aware of it. The fierce screams, the fangs of the dogs and teeth, rushed over.


    "It''s coming!" Lucy closed her eyes in panic and slammed into Kyle''s arms. When she saw that the dog was about to slam on the iron fence, it seemed to see something, and the Turk stopped.


    A pair of beasts of the evil dog stared at Lucy, and the human face of the twisted face gradually eased, and the sound of the bark was weak. Finally, the tail of the hair removal was shaken.


    "Just... what happened?" Kyle is unclear. In his keen perception, the hostility of the dog is rapidly declining until it dissipates. Instead, it is filled with goodwill.


    Lucy opened the door and saw the **** dog in the fence that was swaying at her. It was also surprising that she could not speak.


    She paused and lifted her left hand with hesitation, stretching in from the gap between the iron fences.


    "Lucy?" Kyle was surprised, but the next moment, the dog did not resist at all, tame and lowered his head, letting Lucy touch the hair on top of his head.


    "Unbelievable." Lucy said with amazement: "I can feel from the bottom of my heart that it is full of goodwill to me, it will not hurt me, and..."


    She took a deep breath and said to the dog in the fence: "Little black, take a roll."


    The **** dog seems to understand the instructions, lying directly on the grass in his yard, revealing the belly rolling for a few laps, and then getting up and shaking his tail to invite the work.


    Kyle: "..."


    When will the dog review the situation?


    He gathered in the center of the mind to fall on Lucy, this is the discovery of the shock, I do not know when, a bleak blue ability card, hidden in the back of the girl''s head.


    [Nature''s Gifts]: The gift and blessing of nature. Blue ability card.


    Only the pure and kind creatures of nature, through the protection of the mysterious elves, receive the gifts and blessings of the nature of the universe.


    The insured has a natural affinity, and all the lower animals will have a good impression on them, even obeying the instructions.


    Passively triggering ''Blessings of Nature'', any natural disaster can''t hurt the insured, and the cooling time is six hours.


    Current status: The card is given and cannot be extracted. The card owner can be actively damaged.


    Is it damaged?


    "It turned out to be like this." Kyle muttered to himself, his face could not help but smile.


    The ability card for blue and above can only be given once for the same person.


    Therefore, he did not give the [super agent] blue ability card to Lucy. After all, in this way, even if a better ability card is drawn in the future, it is impossible to give the disqualified Lucy again.


    Unexpectedly, the one-time [Elf Plus] bio card is actually equivalent to summoning the elf, so that it gives the natural ability to protect, it is also an unexpected joy.


    Lucy teased the evil dog and remembered that they were on their way to lunch. They couldn¡¯t help but hold Kyle¡¯s arm: ¡°Let¡¯s go have lunch.¡±


    "Yes." Kyle nodded and took Lucy to a hotel restaurant.


    He originally thought about it, and later asked Howard to send a bodyguard to secretly protect Lucy''s safety. Now that Lucy has the passive ability to protect the elves, there is no need to do anything more.


    In the card space, there are many bio-cards stored, and some of them will be released at the time, and they will be arranged in the entire area and corner of the whole Haitang Street.


    Among them, there are deadly high-risk animals such as "bad dogs", "venomous snakes", and " wasps".


    Kyle believes that if anyone dares to plot against Lucy, it is estimated that the next day will be dying on the streets, and death does not know how to die.


    This is his ability and means.


    When the three types of cards in the card space, regardless of the number and grades, reach a certain level, Kyle may not be able to call it ¡®do nothing¡±!


    The 58th floor of the Henry Hotel in Brooklyn, New York, is the only five-star restaurant nearby.


    Kyle and Lucy sat in the double seat by the window, the side gauze curtains covered the dazzling sunlight outside, the warmth of the restaurant ceiling was warm and pleasant, and the soft music flowed slowly inside the luxury restaurant.


    Under the floor, the red carpet with rose petals is placed on the table, and the delicate Western-style silver tableware is placed neatly on the table.


    The consumption of a meal here is just a thousand dollars, and the people who come here to eat are basically high-ranking people. So a dozen or so double tables were filled with guests, but they were also very polite and quiet.


    "Two guests, please order." The beautiful waitress wearing a gorgeous reception suit came to the table and looked at Kell, who was still dressed in a slightly surprised look.


    Even though the weather is still cold outside, you can come to this high-end venue to eat, and you are still not so gentle, or see you for the first time.


    When the waitress''s gaze fell on Lucy in the white tube top dress, she couldn''t help but be surprised. She didn''t dare to look at the menu on her hand and politely stood by.


    "Kai, sir, the dining consumption here will be too expensive." Lucy looked at the menu and said that she almost missed ¡®Kyle¡¯.


    Kyle raised his sunglasses and took a look at the menu. The overall price of the dish was much cheaper than how Howard took him. He said, "Is it expensive? It''s quite cheap."


    The waitress on the side trembled, and I had a thought in my heart.


    Great breath!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 90： War pattern

    Chapter 90 War Pattern


    The waitress said to Lucy with a sly and polite smile: "This masked Mr. is right, our restaurant here, the dishes we make are famous throughout New York, and the price is very good.'' Affordable people."


    Mr. Masked?


    Kyle Khan, but also, I haven¡¯t even taken off my hat and sunglasses, so it¡¯s really weird to eat indoors.


    He thought about it and asked, "Do you have a private room here?"


    ¡°Bag room?¡± The waitress snorted and responded quickly: ¡°Sorry, although there are several private rooms in our restaurant, we need to make a reservation one week in advance, and we must also be a VIP VIP at the restaurant to make an appointment.¡±


    "It¡¯s really troublesome." Kyle frowned slightly.


    "Okay, just have a lunch, just have enough to eat." Lucy said with a soft voice.


    The waitress on the side was speechless for a while, and other guests came here to eat the atmosphere and the atmosphere. The two guests came to the top restaurant, but it was like a regular meal.


    She is a bit skeptical, the masked Mr. of this table, can you afford to pay for the final meal?


    Lucy simply asked for a steak, and Kyle ordered a few more Western dishes and red wine. During the period, the waitress also specifically confirmed the name of each dish, for fear that he misread the price.


    After the waitress left, Kyle shrugged and took off the big hat on his head, revealing a brilliant blond hair.


    "Mr. Masked..." Lucy grinned and smiled at the crescent-shaped eyes. The extremely outstanding appearance was more beautiful and attractive, attracting a few gentlemen around the meal to cast their eyes, but in their companion Under the cold reminder, I quickly took it back.


    Kyle said helplessly: "Look at you laughing. If you want to eat here later, I will help you with a VIP card. You can come here often."


    "No, no." Lucy resolutely refused. If she didn''t buy the ingredients in advance, she would rather leave Kyle in the house and enjoy the warm time of the two alone.


    If you are known to be Kyle himself, it is estimated that the elegant dining of the restaurant will be crazy, even throwing the male partner to the side of this side.


    This is not Lucy''s exaggeration. You know that in the previous year, Kyle was far from the second place (Steve Rogers) and was elected as the dream girl NO.1 of American women by three times the number of votes.


    In this year, less than four months later, Kyle has firmly occupied the top spot, and successfully entered the perfect man who wants the one-night stand of young women in New York.


    Lucy also has a small social circle, some female friends around, all about Kyle''s promotional videos and magazines and newspapers, they will be the first to buy first show off.


    As you can imagine, the personality of Kyle''s superhero in the American continent, especially in New York, is great.


    While Kyle and Lucy were waiting for the food, a middle-aged man in a suit hurried into the dining hall and waved his hand to stop the violin. He walked to the center of the restaurant and suddenly caught the attention of many dining guests.


    "Mr. ladies and gentlemen, I am very sorry to bother you to dine." The middle-aged man apologized first and then politely said: "In the New York Times, which was urgently published, there is a major information that affects the country. This restaurant will provide free of charge. Newspaper, I hope you read and read the latest news."


    "Henry boss, polite, what happened?"


    "Germany is not just defeated, and our army has returned to victory."


    "This morning, I heard that someone saw General Kyle on the street."


    "real or fake?"


    The guests whispered softly, and Henry¡¯s boss shook his head heavily and said to the guests: ¡°Let¡¯s see for yourself.¡±


    After that, more than a dozen waiters each took a stack of newspapers and quickly distributed them to each guest.


    Kyle also took over the New York Times, which was sent by the waiter. Normally, the top restaurants would not easily disturb the guests. It can only be said that the impact of the emergency message during the war was too great.


    The front cover of the New York Times is a photo of German officials bowing their heads to sign the surrender agreement, which also indicates that Germany will completely withdraw from World War II as the main warring country of World War II.


    The European battlefield is fully settled.


    This is the fact that the battle has long been settled, and Kell, who has not made the biggest hero of the battle, is surprised, and the restaurant owner¡¯s face is heavy. It should not be this news message.


    Kyle went on to the next page of the New York Times, and the second page of the print looked slightly rough and random, like a temporary posting of a loaded message.


    On the cover of black and white, there is a scene where a middle-aged person is lying on a hospital bed and permanently closes his eyes and sleeps.


    Around the bed, there were more than a dozen members of the parliament and General Chester standing by the bed, with a heavy mourning.


    The news report was titled ¡®Franklin Rost, who died this morning at the age of 62, the longest-serving president for re-election.¡¯


    Seeing this, Kyle¡¯s heart was shocked and finally understood why the restaurant owner¡¯s face was heavy and worried.


    At the end of the most crucial period of World War II, the incumbent president died of illness, which has too much impact on the country and even the world war situation!


    "The second world war must end as soon as possible. If you drag it down, I am afraid there will be a change..." Kyle blinked and found the key point of this message.


    In the Soviet Union, when they were in the League, they sent super agents to do all kinds of things. Now it is time for the US emperor to deal with the president¡¯s accident. If the war is raging and then continue, the pattern of World War II may change again!


    Kyle suddenly remembered that last night, when General Chester picked up the plane at the New York military base, it seemed to stop.


    "Kyle." Lucy put down the newspaper in her hand, and her eyes fell on Kyle across the table.


    "It''s okay." Kyle smiled and whispered: "It''s a pity that this rare leisure holiday hasn''t started yet. It is estimated that it will end."


    The return of the war hero to the army can inspire the morale of the frontline soldiers, and it can be regarded as the duty of the rank of major general.


    More importantly, he must accelerate the end of World War II!


    The continuation of the world war has caused Kyle to vacate, and only when the world returns to stability and stability will it be beneficial to begin to cultivate its own family power.


    Only when the war is over, all plans related to the future can be prepared for expansion.


    "Miss, you order the steak, please use it slowly." The waitress put the hot steak on the table, and Lucy bit his lower lip, feeling no appetite and appetite.


    "You can rest assured. There is nothing on the battlefield that can threaten the existence of my life. After all, I am Kyle!" Kyle smiled comfortably, raised his goblet, and looked up at the red wine in the cup. .


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 91： crack

    Chapter 91 Cracks


    Kyle and Lucy returned to their homes after lunch at the restaurant.


    Passing through the yard where the former dog had been inside, Kyle saw that the **** dog seemed to be frightened, and the trembled curled up in the kennel. Lucy, who took his hand, was still in a state of mind, and he was not in the mood to take care of the dog.


    Along the way, Haitang Street was empty and there was no trace of a pedestrian.


    Of course, this is not into the mirror world, it is more like a force involved, and the control is isolated here.


    Until the pacing into the ten-meter area of ??his home, Kyle seemed to blink, and took Lucy''s hands. The whole person stepped forward and stopped in front of him, saying, "Come out!"


    As soon as the voices fell, dozens of armed soldiers suddenly came out from the bunkers at the intersections of the surrounding streets. They were arranged in a row, and the five fingers pointed to the temples, facing Kyle¡¯s respectful military service. ¡°Mr. Kyle is good!¡±


    "Mr. Major General is good!"


    This latter sentence is obviously said to Lucy on the back of Kyle. This makes Lucy shy and blushing, and I don¡¯t know what to say.


    "General Chester asked you to send me instructions and not to use so many people? I also isolated the entire street with military power." Kerr looked at them strangely.


    The armed soldiers did not respond, symmetrically turned around, holding the rifle face-to-face, guarding and guarding, and separating a pedestrian passage in the middle of the army.


    Not far from the rear of the armed army, three camouflaged armored military vehicles stopped on the road. Under the armed protection of another group of armed soldiers, a middle-aged man wearing a five-star wearing a military uniform got off the bus. Going forward here and fiercely.


    It is no wonder that such a large array of battles and platoons turned out to be five stars on the future.


    Kyle greeted him with a random wave and asked: "General Chester, how come you personally?"


    "Not for you." General Chester glanced at Kyle, his eyes with a little dark circles, his face pale and pale, as if he had not slept overnight.


    "The holiday is also what you gave me. Now, on the first day, I found my home directly." Kyle''s helpless hand.


    General Chester said with a heavy face: "The situation has changed. You know it in the morning."


    "Know it." Kyle nodded and glanced around. He suggested: "It is not very good to discuss here. It is better to sit in my house than the chief."


    "Good." General Chester agreed, and said to the army soldiers who were accompanying him: "You can stay outside the house."


    "Know it! Chief!" The armed soldiers responded in unison, and believed that Major General Kyle was there, completely without their guards.


    Inside the hall on the first floor of the villa.


    Lucy was very understanding and returned to her second-floor room alone, leaving the lobby with a spacious and comfortable environment for Kyle to talk to General Chester.


    "The president''s business actually had a warning last night. After a night of rescue, he still could not retain his life." General Chester said sadly.


    Rost, who was re-elected as the president of the three-time US emperor, settled the state power and negotiated with his foreign states. He also strongly recommended that he be the first five-star general in history, and that the two also understood each other''s trust.


    "The president¡¯s death during his tenure will have a huge impact on the country and even the war. The most urgent task is to choose a new president to take office," Kyle said.


    General Chester shook his head gently, and said coldly: "The election of a new president is naturally an indispensable aspect, but that is the work of the officials. Our military, what we have to consider now is how to end as soon as possible. This second world war!"


    "You came to me so urgently, I want to send me to the Asian theater?" Kyle asked straightforwardly.


    Now that Germany has signed the surrender agreement in advance, the European theater has been completely settled, and there is only one side of the Asian theater, and there is a hard-core main warring country supporting the teeth.


    Risang (Ben).


    "Yes. You should know that the Pearl Harbor incident that caused our army to suffer heavy casualties. Whether it is from morality or to the people of the whole country, Risang is our number one enemy. Therefore, the two years into the navy of the Asian theater. There are only a lot of troops, and our army wants to gradually occupy the coastal islands of Risang, and finally land on the island to capture the sun."


    General Chester said here and sighed slightly. Kyle naturally knows why the five-star admiral sighed.


    The US Navy''s naval fleet has always wanted to break into the Japanese homeland. It can only be attacked on the islands in the coastal area of ??Japan, and it has suffered tremendous resistance from the Japanese.


    Large and small battles, the long-lasting coastal islands in Japan, can be difficult for large-scale naval forces to break forward, let alone into the mainland.


    "The army on the side of Risang. Admiring what ''Bushishi'', ''military spirit'', every soldier is like a brainwashed, fighting crazy and dying. Our soldiers are well equipped and numbered, Can fight against those Japanese madmen, each time is a tragic victory." General Chester was very emotional.


    "Do you want me to go over and lead the army to capture the Japanese homeland?" Kyle asked very simply, what kind of warrior is it, and in front of him, there is only a huge difference between ordinary humans and superheroes.


    But General Chester shook his head, and Kyle asked again: "You don''t believe me?"


    This time, General Chester smiled and looked directly at Kyle exactly: "Your strength, but the German-certified, genuine symbol of national conquest and strength."


    His words turned around and said his own concerns: "But you are strong and strong, and our soldiers can''t afford it. Lead by you, I believe that in a few months, I can fully capture Sunsang and force them to surrender. But I The party army will also pay an unprecedented price after this battle."


    Kyle thought thoughtfully: "In this way, the Soviet Union is likely to use its brains."


    "Now we are balancing each other with the Allies, and no one can lose too much." General Chester beheaded.


    "So what do you want me to do?" Kyle was more curious about this.


    General Chester¡¯s eyes were complicated and asked: ¡°If I let you alone, go to Japan¡¯s Tokyo to assassinate the Emperor alone?¡±


    ¡®Oh! ¡¯


    In the room on the second floor of Lucy, there was a sound of a broken cup. General Chester did not care about this, and his majestic eyes watched Kyle closely.


    Kyle smiled lightly. "It turned out to be..."


    He paused and said, "You dare to send me, I will go."


    "It¡¯s a super soldier." General Chester hesitated and said, "I will publicize the public in advance, indicating that you will be sent to Tokyo to perform the mission of assassinating the Emperor."


    Kyle smiled and said: "I understand, the assassination of the Emperor is just a scorpion. You mainly want me to enter the Japanese home to create oppression and crisis, forcing them to surrender as soon as possible."


    If it fails, it just loses a hero of war. If it succeeds, it will not lose the US military power and exchange for long-term peace in the world.


    A good five-star admiral''s strategy.


    Some book friends suggested that I create a group of books, especially here to ask the opinions of everyone - (want to add a deduction in this chapter)


    In addition, the World War II chapter will usher in the end of the end. After that, the chapter of the forces will be fully opened, and the foundations of Rogan, Red House, New Elements, KWanda, and Gu Yi will be officially launched. Stay tuned.


    Daily recommendation ticket support QAQ


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 92： Shocked the world

    Chapter 92 shocks the world


    The lobby on the first floor of the villa was quiet, and the subtle atmosphere was dignified and depressed.


    Kyle and General Chester looked at each other for a moment, and both of them had their own ideas and ideas. At this moment, something that was originally connected was finally cracked.


    General Chester valued the strength of the military, and the national interests were greater than everything. Even if Kyle was even placed in danger, he would definitely agree with that choice.


    "Mr. Kyle, please seriously consider it." General Chester explained slowly: "This is not the plan that I came up with. It is the best solution for the unified decision by the general officials in the morning."


    For them, of course, the best solution.


    Kyle, who leaned on the sofa, was indifferent and fell into meditation.


    General Chester comforted and said: "You can rest assured. After you go to Tokyo, I will send armed soldiers to Haitang Street to ensure the safety of your family."


    At the same time of protection, it is estimated that there is also monitoring control.


    Kyle blinked, his hands on the back of the sofa, and the tone was cold. "No problem, I accept this task."


    "Kyle..." General Chester was pleased to say something. Kyle interrupted his words. "Sir, I have to take a nap with Lucy, can you trouble you out of here."


    The apparent alienation of the passenger-by-guest words made General Chester slightly stiff. He said with a sigh of relief: "That is all about you. The soldiers I brought will stay here, waiting until two days later." There will be a special bus to pick you up at the base airport."


    "Slow down, don''t send it." Kyle said coldly.


    General Chester did not mind this, slowly got up from the sofa and left the main entrance.


    He walked to the door and paused. He looked up at the blue sky and white clouds outside. Suddenly there was a kind of impulse to turn around and make up for it, but he quickly sensible and sensible, and his feet stepped forward.


    Kyle on the sofa in the house was silent, his palms were caught in the air, and the white goods card in the storage area of ??a card space was taken out and materialized as a badge of the generals representing the glory.


    Kyle didn''t look at the military badge and threw it directly into the trash.


    ......


    In the afternoon.


    The US imperial five-star general, General Chester, mourned the farewell of the president in front of the White House Square. At the same time, the representative army directed a mass media and released an important military message.


    Major General Kyle, the super war hero who represents the country''s conquest and strength, will be sent to Japan''s Sunshine in the Asian theater to carry out the military mission of killing the supreme leader Emperor!


    This message will come out and the country will shake!


    The US imperialists are generally suspicious of this. Although Kyle¡¯s individual strength is unquestionable, it is undoubtedly a sentimental sentiment to the enemy to kill the leader alone. This is undoubtedly the suicide-like extreme mission!


    On the podium, General Chester made it clear that Major General Kyle had agreed and accepted this important task, saying that Kyle had the ability and confidence to complete the order, and that the protesting people and soldiers had nothing to say.


    In the evening, when the message spread out to the world through various channels, the whole world suddenly felt like an earthquake!


    The world is awesome!


    After careful analysis and judgment, any country believes that this single-armed dispatch has not been said to be arduous. It can only be said to be the result of the madness of the US military and the arrogance of Major General Kyle.


    After the war was still continuing in the Asian theater, the senior officials of the Japanese Sang State learned the news and were very upset and stunned that night!


    In their view, the US emperor sent a large number of ships into the coastal islands in the past few years, and did not occupy the upper hand. This time, the shamelessly sent a special agent to threaten the great emperor.


    One person is a country? What is the joke of the cherry goddess!


    In the early morning of the second day, Emperor Risang¡¯s speech at the Tokyo Emperor¡¯s House issued a domineering speech: ¡°Welcome to the US Emperor¡¯s Major General Kyle to come to Japan¡¯s Tokyo to play, and the soldiers of the country will teach him a little¡¯ The essence of Bushido!"


    Kyle has not yet gone out, the two countries have been separated from the vast ocean, and the smell of gunpowder is very strong.


    Germany, which has already surrendered, is the country that Kyle himself knows best. As a bystander, he saw this scene, hoping that Risang can avenge them, and on the other hand, with an inexplicable gaze.


    The United States and the United States, the United States and the United States, are standing idly by, and do not know what new tricks the US military and Kyle himself are doing, and dare not draw conclusions easily.


    This is the most incredible single soldier assassination mission ever.


    The name of Kyle is also officially spread throughout the world, whether he is a passing star in the sky, or the sun hanging in the universe, he is the most shining hero in World War II!


    New York military base, the highest commanded office.


    The correspondent walked to the door and looked at General Chester, who was sitting in the office chair. The salute was told: "Report! Captain Nick Fury hopes to see you."


    "Captain Fury..." General Chester thought for a moment and nodded and said, "Let him come in."


    The correspondent retired outside the door. The next moment, Fury, wearing a neat military uniform, walked away and hurried into the office.


    "Why, as a squad officer who won the "Best Command" honorary award last year, he was so worried." General Chester said softly.


    "Because I am the best commander, I have a unique understanding of the analysis of the battle." Fry took a deep breath and said with a dignified face: "General Chester, why did Major General Kyle perform such high-risk tasks alone? ? I led the army with Major General Kyle, like the last big battle, the full oppression of Risang, the possibility of victory will be higher!"


    "Captain! Are you asking me for my order?!" General Chester looked up and stared at Fury with a majestic look.


    Fry was not willing to show his weakness and said: "I don''t understand! Specially ask the Chief to give me an answer!"


    "I know. You and Major General Kyle are always comrades-in-arms, and he has pulled you up."


    General Chester slowed down his attitude and said softly: "You have to understand that this is decided by all the members of the US emperor and the military to level the officers. It is not easy for me to control."


    "I know a little bit." Fry said with a smile: "It turns out that you are actually jealous of a hero who defends the country..."


    "Captain! Pay attention to your remarks!" General Chester warned coldly.


    Fury did not take care of it and continued: "At the beginning, it was your own propaganda. Step by step, Kyle was pushed to the altar of war heroes. Now you think that he is too tall, and that you are afraid of high, so I want to marry. In the later stages of the war, let him go to the enemy country to kill himself."


    "You all think that you understand everything too well, so you will be in the name of patriotism, checks and balances in all aspects, and jealousy. In fact, you don''t understand Kyle at all. He is very difficult to get close, but once he approaches, People who are extremely emotional. And the state power that you value is simply worthless to him."


    Frey said here, as if he was extremely disappointed with the military, took off the officer''s hat and the military badge on the left shoulder, and placed it on the desktop of the office solemnly. "I Nick Fury, apply here to the highest commander. Resign from Shangyu Military Service!"


    Fury shrugged and shrugged, turned directly to the office door and left, and said, "Sir. One day, you will find how stupid your decision is - you are forcing a superhero!"


    General Chester went straight, looking at the back of Fury''s departure, and finally sighed with a closed eye and held his forehead with his hand.


    At this moment, he seems to be aging for a few years, unlike the majestic domineering five-star admiral, it seems like a helpless old man.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 93： Bottom hole and the sea

    Chapter 93, the bottom of the well and the sea


    Brooklyn, Haishu Street intersection.


    Centered on Kyle''s residential villas, outside the fence, there are police line levels and armed soldiers guarded within 50 meters.


    Picking up the ranks, taking off the military uniform and putting on the trench coat, Fury, he was just close to the area, and was quickly intercepted by the two outermost American soldiers. "Sorry, please do not stop here!"


    "I am Kyle''s comrade, I want to see him!" Frey approached Shen Shen.


    The two American soldiers glanced at each other and then took off their protective helmets with their faces hidden. Fry saw their appearance and suddenly opened their mouths. "How are you..."


    "Long time no see. Since the fall of Captain Steve, the half-month of the disappearance of Major General Kyle, the roaring commando team has been completely disbanded, and our members have all been assigned to different units."


    "Fri Sir, I didn''t expect to see you here." The two armed soldiers looked at Frey with a little excitement.


    "You..." Frye felt, suddenly thinking of something, and brows and said: "Why are you merging now, is it blocked by the former roaring commando?"


    "Yes." One of the soldiers nodded and said with pleasure: "It was the proposal that General Chester personally issued, reorganizing us into an elite team, directly under the command of a five-star general."


    When Fury¡¯s face was heard, the darkness could not help but colden and said with anger: ¡°So you will follow the orders of General Chester and guard the former General Kyle who promoted you?¡±


    "Don''t say that." The armed soldiers waved their hands and corrected: "It''s not a guard. It''s just to protect the safety of Major General Kyle."


    Another armed soldier greeted and said: "Yes, we are closely blocking this with military power, mainly to prevent enemy agents from entering, and to prevent the media from disturbing the upcoming General Kyle."


    "I don''t count as enemy agents and the media." Frey said, going forward, it is necessary to enter the area blocked by the police line.


    As soon as he took a step, he was stretched out by the two armed soldiers:


    "I am very sorry, we can''t let you in."


    "Please cooperate, this is the order of General Chester. In addition to his permission, no one can meet Major General Kyle in these few days."


    Fury watched the comrades in front of him in front of him. The fists clenched quietly and said coldly: "If I go strong, do you kill me if you perform the task?"


    "Amount. Of course this will not!"


    "Fri, sir, don''t make it difficult for us to do..." The two armed soldiers had a difficult face and wondered what to do.


    "You don''t have to call me ''Chief'', I have already resigned from the rank of Shangyu." Fury felt chilling and knew that he could not enter, and he turned decisively away. "In addition, I am ashamed of your stupidity! If Steve The captain is still alive. When he knows, he will definitely hit his fist on your face and wake you up!"


    The armed soldiers stationed in the stunned, but still respectful to do the military ceremony, watching the departure of Fury.


    Three-story villa residence, bathroom inside.


    Kyle wore a pair of big pants, a white vest, and tapped on the slippers, washing without any worries.


    The faucet slammed into the water, and he took the clear water to wash his face with his hands, and even the blond bangs were wet.


    Kyle took a deep breath, and his handsome face gradually became serious, changing the atmosphere of the previous lazy leisure.


    He seems to return to the battlefield, the invincible tyrant who dominates all war patterns.


    "Let me think about it, how should I go the first step, right..." Kyle palm-handedly grabbed a green item card from the card space and materialized it into a keyboard phone similar to Big Brother.


    Dialed a series of digital numbers, but in just five seconds, the phone was connected, and Howard¡¯s pleasant and rushing voice came out. ¡°Is it Kyle?!¡±


    "Now can communicate with wireless phones, the world, except you and me, who else?" Kyle said with a chuckle.


    "Fortunately, the last time you took the new product phone, plus we are all in the New York area, can this secret communication." Howard laughed, continued and dignified: "Frye came to me, already with me. Said something about the top of the military."


    He paused and continued: "As far as I know, when the president died the day before yesterday, there were a large number of people in New York who even called for you to be the first candidate for the war hero. This should be the national parliament and the army. The high-level party discussed the fire of the dispatch task."


    "Those high-level officials just made the right choice when they were at a turning point." Kyle whispered that it was not surprising.


    If we say that the captain of the United States, who will be injured and tired, and perfect human physique, is still in the understanding of the high-level US emperor, and he believes that he can be firmly in his hands.


    In the battle against Germany, he showed that he was ignoring the shooting, not afraid of shelling, and the level of combat power of tens of thousands of soldiers alone, far beyond the current understanding of the US high-level.


    "Their eyes are still too low and too narrow. They are only limited to the surface of the world. As an ordinary person, they will be bothered and normal." Kyle said indifferently.


    This era is still too early, has not experienced the 21st century: the genetic variation of human beings turned out (the Hulk, Spider-Man, etc.), the light of the light of technology shines (Iron Man, Panther, Ant, etc.) ), the myth of magic and detachment of myths and magic (Divine, Raytheon, Dr. singular, etc.), the super-dimensional race of the alien universe (the Galaxy Guard, the tyrants, etc.)...


    Now in the Earth World of World War II, human beings are like frogs living in the well, full of awe in the unknown, and full of jealousy against power.


    Most people think that Kyle, a powerful individual, will monopolize the water in the well. As everyone knows, he has already climbed out of the wellhead, looking at the outer stars and the ocean!


    Standing on the top floor of the Stark Industrial Building, Howard pinches the phone in his hand and says, "No matter what, you are a war hero! It is full of records and glory. They are taboo and should not threaten to go to Japan alone. mulberry¡­¡­"


    The words have not been finished yet, and the other side of Kyle¡¯s words made him almost fall to the ground. ¡°No, they didn¡¯t threaten me.¡±


    Howard breathed a sigh of relief and asked: "What, no threat to you? That is a big risk, there will be no return mission!"


    "In this world, there are quite a few things that can threaten me. It is just that the top of the US emperor does not have those abilities." Kyle smiled and said: "The old guys are very smart. They are not naive. I want to rely on the armed forces and force me with the command of the five-star general. Otherwise, the soldiers of the original roaring commando will not be stationed."


    "Then why did you agree?" Howard, who was on the other side of the phone, stunned. He still knew that the reorganization and promotion of the roaring commando was not enough to impress Kyle.


    "Going to Japan, relying on one''s own strength to force them to surrender and let the world return to peace. I personally feel that I can try it."


    Kyle is cold and domineering.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 94： Backhand

    Chapter 94 Backhand


    "what did you say?!"


    Howard, on the other end of the phone, for the first time in his life, felt that his mind was not enough.


    It is only by the power of one person to persecute the powerful and arrogant Japanese sang in World War II to surrender and surrender - this is probably only the legendary **** can barely do it!


    With the power of mortals, shoulder to shoulder?


    "You can try it, there is no danger anyway." Kyle confidently said that he was really considering the action.


    Regardless of the plan proposal, the first half of the US imperialism was out of jealousy, and came up with an unrealistic semi-suicide plan.


    In his opinion, this combat mission is not infeasible!


    The venom suits with gliding, camouflage, and concealing capabilities, various blue skill assistive skills and life-saving cards, as well as their own powerful body far beyond ordinary humans (super soldier plus self-healing factor).


    Kyle does not think that going to Japan on his own is a very dangerous thing. He had been thinking about hesitation before, and General Chester thought he was afraid of timidity, but he did not know that he was really thinking about the feasibility of this program.


    "Howard. You didn''t say that, is there any nuclear weapons that will be completed in a month, enough to affect the world''s war situation. I don''t think that the threat it poses is much weaker than nuclear weapons."


    Kyle smiled confidently and said to Howard, who is on the other end of the phone. "The World War II ended early and the world returned to peace. This is what I personally want to see. Let''s go to Risang and try it."


    This is not for whom, but can only say that the chaos of World War II has hindered his future prospects and pace.


    Howard at the other end of the phone seemed to understand, silent for a while, shaking his head and feeling, "Kyle, really have you..."


    The high-ranking US emperor thought that he had mastered the pattern and persuaded Kyle to go to Japan to carry out the task with various human feelings and means, alienating and eliminating in disguise.


    But from the beginning to the end, they ignored a premise: Kyle''s strength far exceeds the inferences that they are now worried about. Kyle¡¯s eyes and plots are by no means what they can expect.


    "Since you say this, then I am relieved. Lest I think that you are unprepared to be sent to Risang and scare me."


    After Howard sighed, he said, "I am suddenly looking forward to it. If you succeed in ending the world war with your own strength, and returning safely, the American high-level will make a look."


    He said with emotion: "If you succeed, you will completely destroy the gods! In the future, you can rely on your personal prestige, stand at the top of the US emperor and even the whole world, and be respected by thousands of people!


    "You know, I don''t care about this." Kyle chuckled and said with a slight tone: "But there are two things, I want to ask for your help."


    "Don''t you say that!" Howard said with a hearty heart, knowing that his friends are not in danger, but also a lot of peace of mind.


    "The first thing. After I set off for Risang, you contacted Rogan and asked him to come over and pick up Lucy and transfer to a safe place." Kyle said in a cry.


    In any case, his relationship with the military has not returned to the past. American soldiers, even those who were formerly roaring commandos, are not trustworthy.


    "Well, I will inform Rogan in time. But the soldiers who are guarded outside your home..." Howard said half, hesitant to say no further.


    "Let Rogan not have to die, give some lessons, all stunned." Kyle responded coldly, and the soldiers were only dragged over by the US high-rises, and they could not blame them.


    However, members of the original Roaring Commando, from the previous day¡¯s command of General Chester, had no connection with him, and they were strangers in the future.


    "That''s great." Howard sighed, wondering: "What about the second thing?"


    "You let Frey go to secretly investigate, which are the top figures of the US emperor, the first to propose a task for me." Kyle indulged for a moment, the blue eyes of the two eyes emerged to kill, "I suspect that there are Hydra organizations I am a spy."


    "The Hydra organization?" Howard heard it, but also sucked the air.


    The embers of the Hydra organization, after the battle of the base of the Alps, paid the price of the missing of the captain of the United States, and have not been removed. And spies infiltrated into the top of the US imperial?


    "The president has just died. You are so secretly and secretly arranged. I am afraid that there are really people in the Hyundai who are at the top of the Hydra organization. Their favorite thing is to provoke distraction." Howard is talking to himself, but he is afraid.


    "If you want to completely annihilate the rest of the Hydra, you should find a complete target." Kelly said: "Let Fury secretly check it out, don''t start the game, let me wait for me to come back."


    Howard calmly said: "Okay, I know. You must be extra careful. When you return to this superhero, we will have a drink!"


    "If you want to drink all the time, then you can practice it again." Kyle finally sneered a sneak peek, then hanged the phone and turned it into a card.


    He turned around, and I don''t know when, Lucy was already standing behind him, her eyes wide reddish and her eyes cast.


    "Reassured, I have dealt with everything, and I will wait for me to come back with peace of mind." Kyle took Lucy''s little hand and held the girl''s soft body into her arms and kissed her bright and white forehead.


    Lucy smiled slightly, her lips lightly opened, and she said, "Okay, I am waiting for you."


    ......


    At this time, Washington, in the office of a member of parliament.


    A middle-aged man with his hands in his trousers pockets, walks back and forth uneasy in front of the window, his slender eyes are slightly stunned, no one knows what he is thinking.


    With a knock on the door, the **** and mature female secretary walked in with a big box. The red lips muttered, "Mr. Ivan. These are the letters of recommendation from the public to the Senate Hall. Members, can re-consider the consultation on the mission of Major General Kyle to Risang."


    "They are bothered! This is something that has been unanimously decided at the high-level meeting. What else do you think about it?!" Ivan glanced at the secretary gloomyly. Mori said coldly: "Given Chester to call him to remind him to hurry. The man is starting, don''t delay any more!"


    "Yes." The female secretary put down a box full of letters in the corner, black silk long legs kicking high heels, twisting his hips out of the office.


    "Kyle. Major General of the United States, hero of war, hehe!" Ivan snorted and slammed his fist on the table. "This war is not at the end, you can''t say who wins and who wins!"


    "When my Lord Schmidt returns, it is the time to unite the earth -"


    "Long live the Hydra!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 95： Super hero

    Chapter 95 Superheroes


    "General Chester, the Rep. has also called and urged it, indicating that the publicity on the bright side is enough. It is time for Major General Kyle to leave."


    In the highest command office, Chester stood facing the door and stood by the window. After listening to the message from the soldiers, he nodded heavily. "I know. Then let Captain Fury take the team to pick him up. ""


    The communications soldier stunned and hesitated to remind: "You forgot? Captain Fury had resigned the day before yesterday, or you approved the permit. Now people have left the base."


    "I made a mistake." General Chester sighed tiredly and cheered up. He said: "Send my dedicated armed team to Haishu Street to pick up. If you receive someone, you will drive directly to the airport." After arriving, you don''t have to report to anyone. The transport fighters must take off within ten minutes. It is important to send Major General Kyle safely to Japan.


    "Good sir! I will arrange it right away!" The communications soldier retired.


    The office was quiet again, silent for a long time, and finally the room whispered a general whisper of General Chester, "Cheng Cheng hero, defeat also hero..."


    After half an hour.


    Five thickened bullet-proof armored vehicles parked at the door of an ordinary villa. The elite army of dozens of armed soldiers stood neatly in the military position, facing the closed front door of the house, waiting patiently for what they were patiently respected.


    ¡®Oh ¨C¡¯


    But for a while, the door opened.


    Wearing a night war suit, a one-handed sword on the back, and an energy pistol on each side of the feet, a handsome young man with a cool blond came out slowly.


    The moment when he stood up and stood up. The soldiers stationed outside the original roaring commando, as well as the team soldiers who only listened to the command of the five-star admiral, they all subconsciously stood up, their eyes condensed and serious, and they shouted in unison, "Mr. Kyle is good!"


    The man in front of you, within the territory of the US emperor, is a superhero! In the eyes of any soldier, it is a benchmark, a symbol, and a legend!


    Kyle glanced at them with a cold look. He didn''t say much. At this time, he was still a single soldier who always acted on the battlefield. On the one-piece uniform, he no longer left the marks and badges of the US military.


    This war is not for the US emperor, but for yourself!


    "Target, Tokyo." Kyle looked cold and sat on the back seat of the armored vehicle in the middle.


    Soon the five armored vehicles lined up in a word, the mighty road from the street to the airport of the military base.


    On the second floor of the villa, Lucy pulled up the glass window of the curtain and looked at it with reluctance until the team disappeared in the corner of the street.


    When the armed team drove off Haitang Street and smoothly entered the main road of New York, the scene on both sides of the road instantly changed.


    Unlike the scene where Haishu Street was deserted due to the blockade, thousands of people crowded into the field of vision through the main roads of the bustling streets.


    Many of them held their own homemade brands, watching the passing armed teams screaming emotionally, or retaining, supporting, or praying, not to mention.


    "Mr. Kyle!"


    Even the interior of the armored vehicle, which is bulletproof and soundproof, can still be heard faintly, and the voice of the people outside the roadside is shouting.


    "Why do they know, I will start today?" Kyle stunned, his eyes looking out through the protective windows, and the road was full of countless people.


    It seems that half of the people staying in New York City are coming, and they are going to take the place for him.


    "It¡¯s not today, it¡¯s these days.¡± The driver who drove a little hesitated and said, ¡°Since you know that you have to go to Risang alone, and the small half of Haitang Street has been blocked by military forces, the people are getting better every morning and night. The city will be waiting, and this Haitang Street will wait on the road to the total military base."


    "Why is this..." Kyle was silent and looked away.


    The main road is a few miles long, passing through the bustling streets of New York.


    It is just that no matter how long and wide the area is, the sidewalk is full of people who are full of expectation and gratitude. They are holding a sign and shouting, almost rushing into justice. As a result, a large number of traffic policemen and policemen are required every ten meters, and the police car and the human wall are used as protective belts, and this exaggerated crowd is desperately suppressed.


    "Mr. Kyle, please be sure to return!"


    "Ah, hahaha, the general will certainly go to the lessons of the Japanese Samurai!"


    "When you return, the world must be peaceful..."


    Countless people screamed from the heart. This time they did not blindly seek help from the military. Instead, they placed the grand wish of world peace on one person for the first time.


    Kyle looked at it and suddenly realized that it was perhaps the unique charm of a superhero.


    Heroes, beyond the rules of reality. Regardless of whether the character does not conform to the rigid rules, as long as it is done by justice, there will be yong Yao and love to wear.


    A hero can not be a person, not a person. His every move will change the pattern of the world and lead to admiration and admiration.


    To some extent. Superhero, in this world of Marvel, is really the epitome of ¡®God¡¯.


    And God and God, and then praying day and night will not help, superheroes can do their best, and what the people want!


    "Unfortunately, I only think about it for myself. I don''t want to do anything like a super hero who revered." Kyle whispered, shrugged his eyes and closed half-lying on the soft seat of the armored car.


    Until the armed team drove off the main road, the cheers of the people calmed down from the ears, and the driver did not dare to stay too much, speeding up the armored vehicles into the military base.


    The military personnel in the general base have already been prepared, and the police line protection has been set up to enable the team to pass all the way. The airport directly stops at the base airport and is handed over to the transport aircraft ready to sail.


    Rather than arranging people to go out to carry out tasks, it is more like a prisoner.


    Kyle was slightly cold-faced, silently following the itinerary, and boarded the rear of the transport fighter under the care of armed soldiers.


    After a few minutes.


    The United States manufactures a new type of transport aircraft that can travel the furthest and the highest, carrying the hero of the war, Kyle Dove, and officially took off at the US military''s New York military base.


    When the fighters plunged into the high-altitude clouds, all the personnel of the New York military base stopped the work at hand, and their hearts were empty and looked at the blue sky.


    At the same time, Ivan, who received the message near the White House, gave a sigh of relief. After all, as long as Kyle leaves and enters the enemy''s day, it is half a foot into the field of victory.


    As for whether Kyle can come back, he has no worries, this is still used? How strong is one, and how to fight the power of a country.


    Ivan got a smile, locked the door of the office, took out the telegraph machine in a safe, and knocked the telegram:


    "The target fighter just started from New York and immediately conveyed this information to the Japanese home..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 96： Man at the top of the biochain

    Chapter 96 Men at the top of the biochain


    ¡®The current height is 10080 meters, the route is normal...¡¯


    In the new transport fighter, except for the flight captain in the driver''s seat, only Kyle was in the rear cabin seat, and the cabin was quiet and could only hear the slight sound of various instruments.


    Kyle sat in his seat and closed his eyes, and his mind was within the card space, watching nearly a thousand cards in the ability card area.


    It is said that the poor rely on variability and the rich rely on technology. Now, regardless of the variation or the scientific and technological items, he has the body, but the most important thing is his own physical constitution.


    The body is the capital!


    Kyle¡¯s thoughts are in the middle of the ability card area. [Super Soldier], this rare blue physique card from Steve can be said to make his physique directly surpassing mortal Cornerstone.


    Super soldier. This genetic improvement ability that comprehensively enhances the potential of human physique, from the beginning, people''s strength, speed, body and anti-strike ability values ??are about four or five times that of people, even at the peak of physical fitness, reaching ten times that of human beings. The critical point of terror.


    Ten times human, what concept?


    The impact of a normal adult punch is an average of one hundred kilograms, and ten times the power is one ton.


    The heavy punches, not to mention people, is a bull, let him punch a fist to the ground.


    The peak of the super soldier''s ability is naturally not increased by the age of the age, but it takes a long period of continuous exercise to control and tap the physical potential of the body.


    Steve got the super soldier''s ability earlier than Kyle, but on the day he crashed, his body potential was still preliminary, and the value was only five to six times that of ordinary humans. After all, he studied military combat boxing. Exercise without rest or sleep, it takes three days to master. This is already a very fast Superman standard.


    Kyle, with the ability to draw cards, takes only three seconds to master from scratch! Want him to practice for a long time? nonexistent!


    As long as the white-green ability card of others is continuously extracted, the various ability cards of the skill class and the constitution class can be accumulated, and it can be turned into a key to quickly open the portal of the inner potential of the super soldier.


    In the last battle in Germany, Kyle extracted hundreds of skills-like green ability cards from Rogan. After extracting his own things (equivalent to half a century of exercise), the physical fitness finally entered. The peak level of the super soldier''s physique.


    [Self-healing factor], the blue ability card of this physique class, and perfectly maintains the peak level of this physique, and does not weaken due to the age increase and the dark injury of long-term battle.


    Of course, the above is not the best combat state. With the symmetry of the venom full coverage, he can still go up a small step.


    Twelve times human!


    Kyle is now completely emboldened with a strong body, and is among the peaks of the pyramids of the Earth''s currently known creatures.


    "Mr. Kyle."


    The captain on the side driver''s seat gave a sound reminder, let Kyle return to reality, and opened his eyes slightly strangely.


    "We are now over the Japanese homeland, and there are still five minutes to cross the border of Tokyo." Captain Uncle said with apologizing, saying: "Because it is over the territory of the enemy country, the transport fighter can only remain at tens of thousands of meters. The above height. You will need to parachute at this height alone. The military has prepared protective clothing and oxygen bottles for you. Please wear them in advance."


    "When you arrive at the destination, tell me, open the rear cabin first." Kyle responded coldly, did not go to get protective clothing, oxygen bottles, and even umbrella bags, stood up and walked to the area of ??the rear cabin.


    Under the captain''s operation, at the rear of the small transport aircraft, a steel deck in the rear cabin is lowered to reveal the external night and high altitude scene.


    The transport fighters arrived in Sunshine from New York across the ocean, and the time has passed for half a day, from noon to the late night.


    Kyle stood upright on the edge of the deck, and the cold wind of hunting plunged in and blew the blond bangs on his forehead.


    "This height is already below zero, and there is no oxygen in the sky, no parachute with protective equipment, you will die when you are sir!" The captain who carried the oxygen supply device in advance warned loudly and turned back in the driver''s seat. When the even umbrella bag was not back, he was suddenly surprised to say nothing.


    "I never carry a parachute." Kyle shrugged coldly, and the protection of the venom suit made him not aware of the chill, as for oxygen deficiency? He can now stay for more than ten minutes without breathing, and is still under heavy load.


    The captain was hesitating, and the fighters were slanted by the airflow.


    When he turned his head and looked at the attacking instrument of the fighter plane, it seemed as if he saw the terrible things. His face was pale and he was shocked and said: "How is this possible?!"


    "What happened?" Kyle asked coldly.


    The captain said incredibly: "There are seven fighters detected, and we are approaching us in this direction!"


    "I just came to the high altitude of the Japanese homeland, but I have not yet landed. I rushed to entertain the guests." Kyle said with a chuckle.


    He is suspected of having a spy at the top of the US emperor. It is not an unexpected thing to put a position on the transport plane and to disclose it to Risang.


    "Captain, you go back directly. Good luck." Kyle waved his hand and jumped out of the sky.


    Others are in the air, cold winds and air hunts face to face blowing, left and right to watch, the visibility of the visibility is 100 meters.


    Just jumped out of the cabin, less than five seconds, accompanied by the intensive bombardment of the storm, Kyle¡¯s head thundered a thunderous explosion!


    ¡®ÎËÎËÎËÎË¡ª¡ª¡¯


    Kyle turned back and looked around in the air. It was the transport plane that just jumped out and was attacked. Most of the fuselage braved the fierce blazing flame. When it collapsed and disintegrated, it lost power and fell down.


    In the dark clouds in the 100-meter area, the fire on the fuselage of the fighter plane is shining, and several Japanese-style single-person fighters can be seen faintly.


    ''call out--''


    Kyle, who kept the natural fall, is confirming the position of the nearest target fighter. After a single-person fighter, the rear wing spirals with a jet, and it will pass from the height of about 20 meters beside him.


    "You are the one!"


    Kyle¡¯s eyes were exposed to the cold, and the venom suits stretched out of the black wings. The body suddenly stagnate in the air, and then from the uncontrollable natural fall, the speed glides to the fighter.


    ''tread! ¡¯


    Kyle arrived over the head of the fighter plane, and the two wings of the micro-control, actually squatted on the windshield of the single-person fighter cockpit.


    "Nani?" The Japanese pilot gave a slight glimpse, watching the young man who suddenly rushed at him outside the plane, sucking a cold air.


    This is tens of thousands of high altitudes! Is it a person or a ghost?


    "Report, report, here is Zidian-02..." His teeth trembled. If he hadn''t finished talking, he would see three cold claws from the cold young hands clenching his fists.


    ''laugh! ¡¯


    Kyle''s claws easily smashed the windshield, and the next stroke was torn open. The pilot inside the fighter plane was thrown out by him and dropped from the outer sky!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 97： Black night

    Chapter 97 Night Black Wind


    The night sky of 10,000 meters, that is, above the cumulus clouds, under the ozone layer.


    It seems to be in another vast dimension space, surrounded by black and white, and the high winds are whistling.


    A transport fighter was severely destroyed, and the fuselage burned into a group of burning fireballs, like a small sun falling down. Just aside from the side, there is also a single-person fighter that is undetected by the uncontrollable, head-to-ground rotation, accelerating toward the clouds and the ground below.


    "Successfully destroyed the target transport fighter!"


    "Hunt down and search to see if there are any enemies who are forced to jump."


    "Report, report, here is Zidian-02... ah!"


    A sudden scream, loudly on the communication channel of the fighter team, the next moment, but completely lost the silence of the sound.


    "Pilot No. 02? What happened to you over there?" The captain of the elite team of the fighter frowned and asked the intercom: "Please hear back! No. 02, please reply immediately!"


    ¡®Shashasha...¡¯


    The 02 pilot who was thrown out of the cabin naturally couldn''t respond. On the connected channel, he could hear the clutter of the intercom from there.


    "The captain, the signal of the No. 02 fighter is no longer displayed on the detection instrument, it is estimated that..." One of the pilots opened, so that the other five people who drove the single fighter, including the captain who was the ace pilot, had a shadow in their hearts. .


    The captain paused and raised his voice and said: "I am vigilant! Confirm the surrounding airspace, in addition to the destroyed transport aircraft, there are no other enemy fighters!"


    His voice just rang on the channel, and the explosion screamed on the side of the air. Another single player as a companion was inexplicably wounded, and the tail was dragging with smoke and fire, and the fallen land was forced to land.


    "No. 06 fighter?!" The captain exclaimed, and the wounded fighter happened to be on his side. When he fell straight, he almost hit the fighter he was driving.


    Fortunately, it was also the ace of the Japanese Air Force. He controlled the speed of the fighter and turned over, and he avoided the robbery beautifully.


    "Captain! The rear wing of the fighter does not know what attack has been received. I am afraid that this height will be lost." The fear of the pilot on the 06th sounded on the communication channel and became weaker and weaker. "Wait, I seem to see What happened..."


    He saw what he saw before he died, but unfortunately he had no time to finish talking and he was disconnected from the communication channel.


    "Is there an enemy fighter? Is this what it is!" The captain¡¯s anger was low, which vented his inner fear and lost two fighters in succession. As a result, even the enemy was not clear.


    As a pilot for more than a decade, it was the first time in the sky of 10,000 meters, encountered such a strange thing.


    "No, no traces of enemy fighters were found."


    "I am also here, too weird."


    "What should we do, captain?"


    Listening to the words of the remaining pilots coming from the ear, the captain said: "Collection, we gather together a little and lower the flight height."


    "Yes!"


    The five fighters responded quickly, skillfully forming a square formation at high altitude, and one in the middle, paralleling down to lower the height.


    ¡® booming ¡ª¡ª¡¯


    After the fighters collectively reduced a few kilometers, the clouds in the next layer flashed, and from time to time there was a flashing purple light shining through the night sky.


    "Thunder cumulus, it''s unlucky. It''s a bit wrong tonight. Since it successfully destroyed the target transport fighter, would we return to the base?" One member screamed.


    The rest of the pilots were silent and did not say anything. The captain¡¯s heart was slightly moving and he was trying to default this proposal.


    Just then, a member screamed in amazement, "Captain! On your fighter! There is something!"


    This strange discourse led everyone to subconsciously look at the fighters in the middle of the flight formation.


    Coincidentally, the thundercloud below flashed a huge thunder, between the electric and the flint, the light shines through the fuselage.


    I saw that at the end of the single fighter, a black warrior youth bowed his body and nailed it into the steel shell of the steel texture, firmly attached to the fighter.


    The head-on wind blows the blonde high, and his body is made of steel under the close-fitting nightsuit, which looks like a human demonic.


    "How can this be?!"


    "Captain, there are people on your plane!"


    "How could it be a person, it must be a monster!"


    The rest of the pilots were shocked and the captain was chilling and looked back at the scalp. At this time, Kyle had a strong wind pressure and crawled into the cockpit where only single space was allowed.


    Kyle was expressionless, his left hand was clawed into the fuselage shell and stabilized his body. He wore a right fist with a vibrating arm guard, and lifted his power and slammed it on the protective glass.


    Under the watchful eye of the captain, the thickened glass is centered on the fist end, and there are cracks like spider webs from the outside to the inside.


    "I beg you, don''t!" The captain in the cockpit was pale, and Kyle ignored his petition and took a boxing on the damaged glass.


    The horrific impact of the tens of tons of horror, the broken glass is blasting inside, one of the broken glass, flying directly from the captain''s big eye frame, causing it to die on the spot.


    "The third." Kyle meditation, stood up and stood alone on the flight fighter, holding the remaining four fighters beside the breathing glance.


    Reciprocity is coming!


    Since the initiative is delivered to the door, then don''t even want to run!


    Losing the pilot''s control, the fighter he was in was slightly tilted and fell like the previously destroyed fighters.


    Kyle''s feet squatted slightly, and they jumped forward and jumped towards the rear parallel height of the single fighter.


    The amazing jumping power allowed him to jump out of ten meters and hit the right elbow and hit another fighter flying in the face.


    This monster-like non-human offensive, a simple blow came into effect, the windshield was broken, and the pilot even took the fighters and flew out to the Thundercloud below.


    Kyle screamed, and the same man was thrown out of the shock. The venom suits spilled red blood, barely opening the gliding rear wing and suspending it at high altitude.


    He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and the self-healing factor quickly became effective in the body, suppressing the wound and constantly healing the surface and internal organs.


    In just a few seconds, the injury that is not seriously injured is completely self-healing!


    There are three more!


    Kyle''s face was indifferent, with dark wings and **** wings, sprinting approaching the nearest remaining fighters.


    The pilots in those fighter planes saw that in the blink of an eye, the captain and his companions were destroyed by a humanoid monster. How dare to stay too much, and quickly pulled up the nose of the nose.


    Kyle looked up and looked at the fighters that had climbed more than 20 meters from far away, and his eyes picked up slightly.


    The gliding mode of the venom, the speed of the dive can even reach the supersonic speed. The only drawback is that it cannot actively raise the altitude. This is the biggest difference between flying and gliding.


    But this does not mean that he can''t climb in the air.


    Kyle keeps gliding, the rear wing is pressed against the back, the feet are bent and the air is forced to step down.


    The dark red energy tide broke out under his feet, leaving a series of white air masses in place, and people had sprinted nearly 30 meters into the sky.


    Sprint in the air!


    Thanks to the starting point of the Tuoba Kyushu, the number of chapters that are currently in arrears: 8


    Daily recommendation ticket QAQ


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 98： Hunting the sky

    Chapter 98 Hunting the Sky


    US emperor, New York.


    It¡¯s not the same as the day when it¡¯s late, the time difference is reversed, and New York¡¯s side has just passed one night.


    General Chester took off his military uniform and put on his pajamas. He fell asleep in the bed with his wife in the early morning, but did not expect to be awakened by the correspondent in the early morning.


    "What, so anxious?" General Chester was surprised. He also knew that there was something important to report. He could only wear a military jacket outside his pajamas.


    When he just opened the door, the correspondent said in a hurry: "Reporter! Late last night, Miss Lucy Jane, who was protected by the elite team at Haitang Street, was missing!"


    "What are you talking about?!" Chester frowned deeply, and he resisted the anger. "When the armed forces stationed in the Haitang Street area for 24 hours, what did the soldiers do?" Last night, I was notified this morning!"


    The correspondent replied slightly: "The armed soldiers stationed in Haitang Street have a total of 25 people. They were all stunned and down last night. It was discovered in the morning."


    "All of them are stunned? Is there any national power or organization invasion?"


    General Chester muttered to himself, and the correspondent went on to say: "According to the report of the waking soldiers, they should be the same person who stunned them. Well, very powerful..."


    "Crap! Can one person quietly lay down an armed force, can it not be bad?" Chester snorted, the first thing that came to mind was Kyle. Perhaps it is only him who has such strength.


    Didn''t that man go to Risang, but turned back in the middle?


    General Chester calmly asked: "How about the transport fighter carrying Major General Kyle?"


    "The sailing is all right. According to the time, it is time to arrive in Tokyo in the day." The correspondent responded quickly, which made General Chester fall into contemplation again.


    The correspondent replied: "Sir. Do you need to increase the number of people to search the whole city of New York and find the whereabouts of Miss Lucy?"


    "The guarded soldiers just stunned and didn''t kill. This should be done by Major General Kyle." General Chester thought for a moment and said with helpless sigh: "Notify the original armed forces stationed at Haitang Street, let They secretly search. Anyway, people are lost under our care, if Major General Kyle returns..."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly stopped, did not say further. The man went to Nissang Tokyo alone, can he come back?


    at this time. The border area of ??Japan''s Tokyo, at a height of six kilometers.


    Among the thick thunderclouds, two Japanese single-player fighters are dying! After the tail, under the thunderstorm lightning, a fighter fainted the tumbling of the indicator light.


    It¡¯s a hell! As the ace pilot of the Risang Air Force, they are the first to encounter such a monster-level enemy in their lives.


    Without relying on any weapons, only one person can continuously destroy five high-performance single-person fighters, or chase from a height of more than 10,000 meters to a lightning-hit cloud area of ??six kilometers.


    At this moment, chasing continues!


    "That is an absolute monster! Human devil ghost!"


    "Accelerate! Accelerate to leave this area!"


    Only the two remaining pilots were confused and confused. They could only force the fighters to speed up and flee in the dark clouds like headless flies.


    At the height of about 100 meters behind, Kyle glides quickly and emerges in the night. The last two fighters in the field of vision are getting farther and farther at speed, and they have to escape the limit that can be extended.


    Want to run? not that simple!


    His face was expressionless, and a blue card was drawn from the card space. The **** were thrown forward and the card was immediately on a wide enough sky to summon a behemoth with a blue feather eagle.


    Blue Eagle, it is the real air overlord!


    Kyle fell on the blue eagle with its wings, and the left hand grabbed a few steel-hard feathers. Before the order was issued, the blue eagle seemed to scream and screamed with huge wings to the front.


    A simple sprint, the Blue Eagle starts to reach the supersonic speed, and the screaming screaming wind is like a knife, so that Kyle must enter the state of mascara full coverage.


    However, this effect is also very significant. In ten seconds, the two fighters quickly re-entered Kyle''s eyes and continued to zoom in.


    With his left hand holding the feathers, Kyle stood firmly on the back of the blue eagle, and the empty hand pulled out the sodium carbon steel sword that had not been used on the back. The palm of the vibrating arm guard gripped the blade.


    His upper body leaned back and his right hand arched, posing a throwing gun.


    ''call out! ¡¯


    The next moment, the one-handed sword was thrown with a hurricane, and instantly passed the distance of 20 meters. It successfully hit the fuel tank at the rear of a fighter. The sodium carbon steel sword penetrated the fuselage shell, causing the internal oil storage to follow. The blade spilled out.


    Kyle stepped up and leaped from the back of the blue eagle. When the man was in the air, he took an air sprint. The whole person was like a dark bullet and went straight to the bottom of the oil leak of the fighter.


    The dark claws swung upwards, and the steel shell of the fuselage suddenly splashed the starting point of the ignition star. Mars triggered the oil storage and ignited the bursting of the fire.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    The disintegration of the fighters fell, and Kyle''s body was blown up by a close-up explosion. The venom was very sharp. A black line was shot out and the sodium-carbon steel sword that was flying out was entangled for recycling.


    The blue eagle screamed and swept past the edge of the explosion, catching Kyle, which was affected by the explosion.


    Kyle continued to hold on to the feathers, even if it was his inferior physique, the explosion also burned the venom suit protection on the left hand, and the skin of the arm, it looked bloody.


    Can be quickly, the skin is cured at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the venom also keeps up with the rhythm to repair the damaged part of the suit.


    This is the terrible thing about Kyle. This is the metamorphosis of the super soldier''s physique, plus the self-healing ability, fighting to do whatever he wants, can cast a superhuman attack regardless of his own injury.


    It¡¯s not an exaggeration to describe it with ¡®monster¡¯.


    "There is another one."


    Kyle is indifferent, and the full coverage of the venom suit is like a god, and he is not going to let go of the enemy who shot him tonight.


    Next, the Blue Eagle took him to catch up with the last fighter. In less than ten seconds, the fighter crashed unmanned.


    After five minutes.


    On the height of the kilometer of the Japanese land boundary, the blue eagle gently flapped the wings, and Kyle sat on his back with a slight gasp, and his left hand was carrying a Japanese pilot.


    The pilot has not lost his life, but his white eyes are slightly turned, in a semi-conscious and semi-conscious state, with white foam in his mouth, muttering in obscurity in Japanese, "the demon..."


    Kyle seized the pilot on the last battle plane. He originally wanted to torture the military data of the next day. He did not expect the other party to use it so badly.


    "It doesn''t make sense to stay."


    Kyle shook his head and threw away the pilot in his hand, but the venom conveyed a heartfelt voice to him, and then the black liquid formed by the suit formed a tentacle, and the tip of the ear quickly swept to the back of the other''s head.


    Under his dignified gaze, the life characteristics of the pilot gradually declined, and the venom returned a series of pieces of information to the mind, all about the detailed air force data of Risang.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 99： Sleepless night

    Chapter 99 Sleepless Night


    What is passed to my mind is not a fragment of memory, but more like the essence of the information that has been carefully selected in the memory foam of others.


    "Memory search?" Kyle was shocked by the unusual, and did not expect a breakthrough in the toxic liquid''s auxiliary talent characteristics.


    The venom is like a child, conveying the excitement of the excitement. Tell him: This is just to use the symbiosis of its own race, with some body briefly attached to the skull of the weak organism, and the dominant ¡®share¡¯ intercepts the memory of the organism.


    "This is not a simple symbiosis..." Kyle frowned.


    The original concept of ¡®symbiosis¡¯ of venom organisms is mutual benefit and mutual assistance. That is to say, while relying on the host to learn its talents, to survive and grow up, while giving back to the host to give reinforcements, and even emotionally protect the host -


    This is the current state of symbiosis between him and the venom.


    Because of his strong leadership, venom affects the left and right consciousness, and the active reading of ideas can not be done, not to mention intercepting brain memory.


    Kyle has always treated venom as a biological warfare with self-study ability until till...


    This venom-derived attachment is dependent on the weak ''host'', which jeopardizes the nature of life''s memory search. Simple and overbearing, with the mutual benefit and mutual help from the common symbiosis, relying on the concept of co-generating into other biological masters.


    "Your evolution, I almost caught up with me. I don''t know, where will you grow in the future?" Kyle whispered softly to the venom of the war.


    "?" The venom is very different and conveys its own doubts. Its intelligence is still in the growth stage of normal six-year-old children, and obviously can''t understand Kyle''s words.


    "One day, you will understand." Kyle smiled and said.


    As the card owner, he is not afraid that the venom that will grow up in the future will betray himself.


    Moreover, as long as it can maintain the leading position of strong strength, it can be a permanent leader in the symbiotic mode, and the venom cannot force him to give in.


    The characteristics of the growth of venom increase, and for him, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    "Well, then go to the Air Force Base in Sangto in the past." Kyle left the messy thoughts, patted the blue eagle''s head, pointed his finger to the left, and let the Blue Eagle know the air force known to the Japanese pilots. Depart from the location of the general base.


    His idea is clear: he is here as an intruder who exerts pressure on Risang.


    Just assassinating the top of the day? It doesn''t make much sense, kills one, and soon they will recommend the second one.


    Therefore, the assassination of the Emperor is only a small step towards the goal of world peace. If you want a country to be jealous, afraid, panic, and finally force it to go to the road of surrender, it will be more rampant than it! More overbearing! More ruthless!


    So the first night I arrived. Very important, to get something big, you must let everyone in this country know - he is here!


    US imperial Kyle, come!


    ''call out--''


    The blue eagle screamed and slammed its wings forward, forming a small-scale whistling gust of wind behind it, blowing off the high-altitude clouds within 30 meters, and downloading Kyle in the dark night, rushing at supersonic takeoff speed. distance.


    Risang, Tokyo, the headquarters of the Air Force General Base.


    "Report, report! Commander Okamura, the big thing is not good!" The Japanese Sangshi officer wearing a yellow-colored military uniform and white gloves, hurriedly came to the command room of the Air Force Command.


    "Gossip!" The commander with a short beard on the office chair was stunned. The officer who was walked in was suddenly shocked. He was full of anger and screamed forward. He said, "Do you understand the military regulations? The commander room is still so flustered, what is the system?!"


    "Yes, the commander." The sergeant was slightly wronged and stood up indoors, kicking the salute.


    "Let''s say, what''s the matter. Is the purple electric warplane sent out to complete the mission''s return?" asked the commander of the village.


    In his view, the elite team of the purple electric warplanes with the highest record of annihilation missions went to deal with a transport warfare with no combat capability.


    Seven ace pilots, who also set a military order before departure, could not kill themselves.


    "No, no." The sergeant took a deep breath and replied with a slight tremor: "Just a short time ago, the signals of the seven purple electric warplanes disappeared."


    "What do you say?!" This time, the commander of Okamura was emotionally unstable. She jumped up from the chair and slammed the palm of his hand and asked loudly: "What happened? Is the information from the US emperor? False, the other party is not a transport fighter?"


    "I don''t know." The sergeant said, "Before the seven purple electric warplanes and the commanding department lost their signals, some people sent back the emergency distress signal, but soon the position disappeared in the border area of ??Risang. It is very likely that... all crashed."


    "Even if it is a new type of fighter, it is impossible to smash seven purple electric warplanes in a short period of time." Commander Okamura is still very confident about the fighters he developed in his country. He said: "I will contact the general base immediately." All ace pilots, approve them to go to the border airspace where the signal cutoff disappears. When encountering enemy fighters, directly annihilate!"


    "I will arrange it right away!" The sergeant salutes and takes the lead. He quickly turns around and walks out of the commander''s office. At this point, a soldier correspondent rushed in with a flustered look.


    The two men slammed into each other and fell to the ground.


    "What to do!" Commander Okamura saw this scene, and he had to endure the anger that he had calmed down, and it was once again difficult to suppress.


    But wait for him to ask questions, then come in to the correspondent''s urgent notice, let the commander''s room completely ruined: "Commander, there is enemy! The enemy has broken into our air base!"


    "What, what?" The commander and the sergeant of Okamura stunned Zhang¡¯s mouth.


    The previous seven fighter planes were suspected to have crashed on the Japanese border in Japan. The next moment, the total air base in Tokyo is subject to enemy invasion?


    Commander Okamura did not see any war scenes. He quickly returned to calmness and asked: "Give me a clear point! What kind of enemy attack, how many are the enemies coming there?"


    "From the main entrance of the base, the enemy, the enemy..." The communication soldier clenched the tremorous teeth, squatting at the door without getting up, yelling at the limit of the psychological: "The enemy, there is only one person! Our soldiers are dead, both died¡­¡­"


    "He is here, come here!"


    The voice of the communications soldier came to an abrupt end. He seemed to hear something, his eyes were wide and round, his face was pale and bloodless, and he curled up on the floor of the door and shivered.


    ¡®Step on...¡¯


    In the silence of the commander''s room, the boots are lightly pacing, which slowly spreads from the outer corridor.


    The communications soldier¡¯s fear of squatting on the ground, moving forward and letting the doorway, still chanting in a slightly unspeakable voice.


    "I''m coming."


    In the new week, book friends who like this book quickly voted for QAQ.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 100： coming! coming!

    Chapter 100 is here! coming!


    Tokyo Air Force General Base, Command Command Room.


    Commander Okamura, non-commissioned officer, and a guardian of the guard. The three people in the room were holding their breath with high tension. They wanted to take advantage of the enemy, and they couldn¡¯t even breathe.


    In this suffocating atmosphere, the footsteps of the corridors are getting closer and closer, clear to the ears, and heavy hits on their hearts.


    ¡®Tread...¡¯


    The pace of the sound stopped outside the door, and then a tall figure of dark red plucked out, the moment of appearance, the room suddenly filled with the murder of the shed and bloody.


    Commander Okamura can get the military status of the present glory, do not know how many times the size of the battle has gone through, and climbed out of the dead heap countless times.


    At this time, he still sucked a cold air, cold hair straight, could not help but retreat to the back of the back against the wall, suppressing the impulse to escape from all over.


    The enemy standing at the door can''t simply use ¡®people¡¯ to describe it. It is clearly a ¡®human monster¡¯!


    Its scarlet and slender eyes are cold and cold, and the tough dark **** skin is stained with blood. The perfect muscle contours present the danger of wildness and strength. The fists and hands stretch like the dark claws of the wolf beast.


    Such a human-shaped monster slowly walks into the room, which is full of the biological atmosphere of killing and tyrannical aesthetics, which makes people think of any thoughts that they want to fight against.


    Like a bird, see the falcon. Between the two, the difference is the strength gap of several bio-pyramid layers.


    "Sure enough." The demonic human monster grinned and squirmed and fluently fluent in Japanese, and the scarlet scorpion stared at the commander of Okamura inside the room.


    Commander Okamura was more horrified and panting, holding his hands on the desk to cover up his feet, and asked in amazement: "You, what monster are you?!"


    "Commander. Didn''t you send seven fighters to come and want to kill me?" The humanoid smiled humanizedly and withdrew from the integrated form of venom full coverage, revealing the handsome face of male youth.


    His body is like a tough **** membrane, which turns into a leather night coat with the linear flow of black liquid.


    "It''s you... the Kyle of the US emperor." Commander Okamura looked unbelievable and looked at Kyle, who was back in normal shape.


    A few hours ago, the Japanese officials and the military, through active discussions, decided to launch a blockade when the target entered Tokyo, and the US imperialism was defeated.


    As a result, now, the seven purple electric warplanes did not annihilate each other, but the other party directly went to the door and forced into the air base.


    Commander Okamura forced himself to accept the horrifying facts of the moment, and he did not know what to say if he was trembling.


    This is too unreasonable!


    unfortunately. Germany, which has withdrawn from the battlefield of World War II, has no time to remind Risang: "Be careful of Kyle."


    After all, Kyle is such an unreasonable person. He can never make sense without being convinced. If he is positive, he will never recognize it. What exists is the word ''powerful''.


    Seven purple electric warplanes could not beat him, and they were all demolished.


    The Hydrangea base factory, which is stronger than the armed weapons, has a much larger number of German military bases stationed in the soldiers. These are all the roads that he has been levied on, and the total air base of Risang is blocked.


    The human beings are twelve times more superhuman, plus hundreds of enemy combat techniques, as well as the visceral skin protection and characteristics, the ordinary soldiers are simply too weak in front of Kyle!


    Even if the Japanese soldiers are recalcitrant, they are not afraid of death, and the absolute strength of the crushing is the chickens and dogs, and they are vulnerable!


    "Commander." Kyle looked at the commander of Okamura indifferently. He said, "I really want to see what you call the "Bushido" spirit, so I should come over."


    Commander Okamura was angry and shocked, but he soon sighed heavily, hangs on the wall with the red flag on the side, and took off the steel to create a fine short knife like crafts.


    The non-commissioned officers and correspondents all bowed to the ground and did not dare to persuade.


    Under Kyle''s oppressed gaze, Okamura''s decadent squatting on the ground, holding the flashing cold knife in the backhand, and finally biting his teeth, and slamming his knife into his abdomen.


    He screamed, and the side fell to the ground, and the blood continued to overflow along the blade.


    In the opinion of Commander Okamura, he was provoked by an enemy that should not be provoked. The Tokyo Air Force Base fell, and he could not blame. It is a glorious sacrifice to die from the belly of the Bushido.


    Kyle''s face was indifferent, looking at the commander of the Air Force who fell on the pool of blood, like treating an ant ant to end his humble life.


    Risang is a bit like a country in his previous world. One of the offensive things is that they are pretentious and arrogant, and they admit that they are superior to the spirit of Bushido.


    Kyle feels that it is rare to come once, it is necessary to give a lesson to Risang, what is the real strong invincible!


    "I won''t kill you." Kyle slammed the sergeant and correspondent on the ground and said in a commanding tone: "You take the body of the commander and tell your emperor. Soon, I will go to the door and visit!" ¡±


    The non-commissioned officers and the correspondent exhaled, and the two quickly stepped forward, holding the hands and feet of the commander of the Okamura, and taking the two-step evacuation office in three steps.


    "Right, bring this." Kyle suddenly remembered something, a wave of palms, a card firmly nailed to the chest of the commander''s body, the back of the card is a black image of a demon laughing.


    It is not the national emblem totem of the US emperor, nor the symbol of the US imperial military. It is only the demon card that represents its own position!


    He has to rely on himself to instigate and persecute the entire country. This sentence has never meant to be a joke, but is about to become a reality recorded in history!


    After the Japanese and the two of them left the body, Kyle left the commander''s office. At this moment, the base outside was burning, and countless buildings were burning with flames. The fire would extend to the inner command building of the base.


    In the vast ground in the meantime, the remains of countless soldiers were swallowed up by the fire tongue. The blood and the fire were shining together, and the redness of the night sky was burnt.


    The general air force base seems to have been baptized by the disaster and is devastated.


    There is a saying in the Soviet side that Kyle is very appropriate: "He has been accompanied by war, disaster, and death; he is the apostle of hell, the incarnation of the devil, the hero of others."


    Kyle stepped up and quickly swept across the collapsed building, approaching the apron at the end of the air base.


    Those well-equipped Japanese fighters parked, but there are many steps into the blue grade, it is a pity to not take it away.


    In accordance with his usual actions, as long as you keep the habit of smashing the trophy on the battlefield, you will never lose money!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 101： Really come

    Chapter 101 is really coming.


    The night is deep, nearly the morning of the next day.


    The Suns Air Force Base suddenly ignited a raging fire, and there was no sign of stopping the explosion. When the ambulance team responded to the firefighting rescue, the fire centered on the base and spread over a few kilometers.


    On the night of the night, countless people living in Tokyo woke up in the noise and looked out of the house. No matter how close they were, they could see the sky rising from the sky, and the night sky was burned with flames.


    As if the sky is wrath, it is necessary to drop the punishment.


    The Emperor¡¯s Mansion, the current Emperor of World War II, was naturally awakened by his men. He was confused and climbed from the bed of collapse, and the sleepy eyes were temporarily replaced with the robes of the noble Japanese clothes, and arrived at the conference hall in an urgent rush.


    When he was still in a dimly arrived at the negotiating hall, he saw the shining light on the margin of the night outside the courtyard. Listening to the front-line reports of the high-level air bases, the whole person was completely awake under the shock of shaking.


    The Emperor doubted his life, leaning against the door, looking back at a low-pitched military officer, and asked aloud: "What do you say? Give me another story!"


    The officer replied with a trembling voice: "The Emperor''s Majesty. The General Air Force Base was attacked by US Emperor Kyle. Now it has all fallen into a sea of ??fire. Now all the firefighting forces in Tokyo have gathered to prevent the spread of fire..."


    "Medical Kyle, is he not a monster? How does a person invade the Air Force''s base?" The Emperor muttered in disbelief.


    "According to the surviving correspondent of the base, he is probably the embodiment of a monster demon. The bullet is completely ineffective on him. The bombing of the shell can not kill. And our soldiers, one face will be easily hit. Kill." The officer gnawed his teeth and took out a blood-stained demon card from his pocket. "He was in the air force base, and the commander of the Okamura forced himself to succumb, leaving the demon card, and said... ¡±


    When the Emperor looked at the officer¡¯s face and hesitated, he couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°What else did you say?!¡±


    "He said that he will come to visit the emperor and visit the martial arts."


    The officer¡¯s words just fell, the faces of the high-rises in the hall changed, and the emperor¡¯s face leaned against the door, and if he was not supported by the side, he almost sat on the floor.


    "The Emperor of the Emperor, calm down! You are the ¡®God¡¯ of a country. How can you be afraid of an intruder in the area of ??your own country?¡± The Emperor¡¯s men whispered.


    "That''s right, right." The Emperor nodded quickly and forced to calm down. He looked at the cabinet officials and warlord officers in the hall with dignity and dignity. He asked: "How do you feel? How should you deal with the invasion from the US emperor?" Mad."


    The representative of the warlord and the commander of Sasaki, who is in charge of the general base of the Nissin Army, sneak a sigh of relief. "There is no killing. Most of them are excuses for those surviving soldiers to hide their guards and demonize the invaders!"


    He said with enthusiasm: "His Royal Highness, I propose to launch half of the armed forces stationed in Tokyo, to conduct a detailed search for the full-day sang-Tokyo area, and find the US imperial Kyle to carry out the encirclement and killing on the spot!"


    The representative of the cabinet, Prime Minister Tanaka, lowered his eyebrows and said: "Yes, we are the warrior powers, and how strong the strong people have passed our warriors. At the same time as the armed forces search throughout Tokyo, the Emperor¡¯s Majesty will have a better meeting tomorrow. Personally appease the ordinary people in Tokyo and let them believe that we have the ability to fight the invaders with confidence!"


    Commander Sasaki added: "As for the news that the air base was invaded, even if the people of Tokyo know it, they can only control it within the boundaries of Tokyo. They must never let the enemy see our jokes!"


    The two big men who have the power of the state spoke, and the remaining high-level members were of course seconded. The emperor secretly screamed at the old fox, but he could only meet first.


    Tonight, it is destined to be a sleepless night for everyone in Japan.


    And this is only the opening of the prologue, the real good play has not yet been staged.


    the next morning.


    ¡®Medical Kyle attacked the General Air Force Base and destroyed it into a scorched earth! ¡¯


    This message is too big, just like throwing a mine into a fish pond. No matter how much the top management controls it, the relevant speech messages are still spreading.


    ¡®killing the undead monster¡¯, ¡®the beautiful devil¡¯, ¡®the war madman who dominates Germany¡¯...


    Within a few hours, almost all of the people in Tokyo, Japan, were panicking about such topics. The name "Medical Kyle" is like a nightmare in the haze of everyone.


    The Emperor was forced to helplessly. He could only speak in the name of God in the Emperor''s House, which was strengthened by five times. He stated that he would solve the invaders as soon as possible, thus forcibly appeasing the mood of the Tokyo people.


    The ordinary people feared and feared, and the armed soldiers cautiously searched the city. On the other hand, some of the pretentious samurai ronos of Risang are eager to move, excited to come to Tokyo, and want to take the opportunity to kill Kyle to become famous.


    at the same time.


    Tokyo, Canghe District, Shinto Nothing School.


    Kyle, who had a slightly disguised venom shape, stopped on the road in front of the hall and looked up slightly.


    The area covered by the Swordsmanship Museum is wide, and there are more than a dozen buildings with the characteristics of Japanese and Sang. The main building is like a modern gymnasium. It can accommodate up to thousands of people to practice swordsmanship.


    Kyle stood upright on the road, glanced at the magnificent Jianpai Daoguan Pavilion, and the corner of his mouth outlined a faint smile.


    Samurai¡¯s Bushido. The origins have been unclear as to what year and month, but what is prevailing is that in the Edo period, the shogunate recruited samurai and the spirit that the samurai advocated.


    The samurai samurai mastered the kendo, which is also killing skills. Later, although the shogunate was overthrown, the New Deal had a knives order, but the follow-up samurai of Risang still advocated practicing swordsmanship. They believed that the kendo was equipped with a warrior and the warrior might be invincible.


    This situation has continued to this day.


    The dozens of different kendo genres that have been passed down are basically settled in the most prosperous Tokyo in Japan. When the Japanese soldiers were young, they were also taught by the Swords Museum.


    In a sense, these kendo genres are the cornerstone of the authority that can represent the Bushido, and it is also the spiritual pillar of the Japanese sang warrior.


    The armed soldiers of the Emperor, Risang, and military bases are carefully guarding against raids. Unexpectedly, Kyle¡¯s goal has temporarily shifted.


    He must trample on the foundation stone of the Bushido that destroyed the sang!


    Kyle confidently stepped forward, and the body of the Japanese sang passers-by began to change, turning back into a cool dark night coat, firm and powerful to go to the main entrance of the Kendo Dojo.


    Reading Notes: This is a fictional world of fame. Some regions, historical events and reality are just similar, not real real world.


    How come some book friends have not figured out yet? It¡¯s a good time to relax and read a book, and it¡¯s all about self-discipline.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 102： Swordmaster?

    Chapter 102 Swordmaster?


    ¡°The sword pavilion has not been developed recently, please don¡¯t come close!¡±


    "Who? Is there an invitation to invite?"


    Kyle was just near the grand main entrance of the Swordsmanship Hall. The black warrior was particularly conspicuous. The two white kimonos and the wooden swords with the wooden swords at the doorstep stepped forward and reached out to intercept the vigilance.


    "Tell your owner." Kyle smiled and didn''t stop to walk up the steps. He said calmly: "That said. US Kyle, come to challenge."


    US imperial Kyle?


    The two young men took a breath of air and looked at each other, and each other''s faces were full of horror.


    After all, it was only one night, so that the entire Tokyo was like a magnitude 10 earthquake, causing panic in the country, the legendary ¡®devil¡¯ man.


    The Emperor of Japan¡¯s emperor publicly condemned his crimes last night. Countless armed soldiers are conducting a comprehensive search in the Tokyo metropolitan area. As a result, such an uninvited guest came to their Jianpai pavilion.


    Kyle kept the unhurried pace. Every step forward, the two access control youths stepped back a few steps. When he went to the main entrance, the door-to-door rushed into the hall and panicked and shouted:


    "It''s the American Kel! He is here!"


    "The demons who destroyed the air base and threatened the emperor last night came to us!"


    "Come on!!"


    But for a little while, inside the pavilion, dozens of young swordsmen dressed up by young disciples, holding a sharp sword, kicked the raft.


    But they rushed to Kyle''s three-meter range, and the group stopped their steps. The face was calm and alert and did not dare to approach. The sword was kept at a safe distance.


    Kyle didn''t look at them, and he walked involuntarily and calmly. He moved in the siege of the sword and quickly entered the main hall of the main hall.


    There are more and more disciples around us, rising from dozens to hundreds of people. Kyle is surrounded by inside and outside, but no one is following the move.


    Fortunately, the hall of the pavilion is large enough to accommodate hundreds of people while practicing swordsmanship. The wooden floor is as clean as new. The inner walls are equipped with wooden swords. The middle is a huge plaque written in ink.


    ¡®God¡¯s ignorance¡¯


    As a present, one of the cornerstones of the Bushido, the sacred mind of the high-end swordsmanship level, can be ranked in the top ten in the kendo genre passed down by Risang. Although it is not the strongest in the industry, it is the largest number of disciples. The authority of the kendo genre.


    Nowadays, during the war, there are still inner disciples in the pavilion, there are hundreds of people!


    "Let''s let it go, let the challenged guests come in."


    Under the crowd of people, Kyle walked into the hall of the pavilion, and had not looked at the inner condition carefully. There was an old and full-bodied voice in the hall.


    The swordsman disciples dressed in hundreds of uniform white kimonos heard the words, and they shouted openly, letting them open up enough space.


    At this time, Kyle finally saw the inner scene. It can be seen that a kendo suit is sitting in the center of the floor of the main hall, and a beautiful kimono woman is sitting on the side.


    "You are the martial art master of the sect of the sect of the gods now?" Kyle looked down and showed a disappointing expression, which made the surrounding hundreds of swordsmen disciples face anger.


    This intruder is really crazy! Tsang-Tsang, who doesn''t know the ¡®swordsman¡¯, is old and not dying. The sword master is the ten adult youths who are going to be put down with a wooden sword.


    "Guests come from afar, really is to challenge?" Swordsman did not have the slightest anger, a master of the master''s style, asked softly.


    "It''s very simple. I want to erase the name of your sectless genre today. Of course, you are only the first one. There are more than forty martial arts schools representing the Bushido in Tokyo, and I will get rid of them." Kyle shrugged and said that it was like doing something very easy and normal.


    "Guest''s killing atmosphere is very heavy, and the tone is not small." Swordsman waved his hand, the woman on the side read his meaning, and gracefully got up and took a sword with a shelf under the plaque. The sheath of the knife was sent to his side.


    Kyle did not stop, he would like to see, Risang esteemed the level of swordsmanship passed down.


    The sword old Shi Shiran got up, the sharp knife was out of the sheath, and the cold light shone, pointing forward to Kyle. "You are an outsider who invaded our country. The challenger of the pavilion. First threatened the Emperor, and now wants to destroy hundreds of people." The sword genre of the year, since you are here, don''t want to leave here!"


    Kyle didn''t hear the threat. He glanced around the hundreds of swordsmen and suggested that "Is it better than you?"


    The old sword is stagnant, the hands are clenched with the hilt of the knife, and the slender, deep eyes are with cold eyes. "Do you look down on me?!"


    Kyle shook his head and explained: "I am not just looking down on you. I am looking down at everyone present."


    When the words came out, hundreds of swordsmen in the hall were almost angry with the sword and rushed over. The reason why they didn¡¯t rush out was that the old man couldn¡¯t help but shoot!


    I saw the sprint of the old sword kicked forward, the speed is faster than the healthy young man, and when I approached the distance of three meters in front of Kyle, the pedaling jumped up.


    Others are in the air, and the hands are pumping upwards, and the sword is swiftly slammed down. The sharp blade is crossed by a semi-circular arc, and Kyle must be split in half from the top of the head!


    The old speed of the sword is too fast, and the smooth movement of the sword is clean and neat, and all the disciples in the hall exclaimed with excitement. The kimono woman also has a smile.


    Also true. Kyle was motionless, as if he was frightened by the sword attack of the old sword, and he could not escape the meaning of the fallen sword.


    The swordsman disciples looked at it and almost fantasized in their minds: the other body''s body was symmetrically divided into two halves, and the visceral blood sprinkled a **** scene.


    Under the eyes of everyone''s expectations, the sword''s old knife is with a cold shadow, and at the moment of the moment of touching, Kyle''s right hand lifts out with lightning, and the thumb and index finger hold the tip of the sword...


    The knife fell on the right palm of the Zhenjin arm guard and the venom leather protection. Even the sound did not rise. The sharpness of the previous second was so inexplicably stopped.


    Empty hand into the white blade? No, this is a strange and chaotic scene that is better than thousands of tricks.


    The disciples and disciples all looked at it, and the silent drop of the hall of the hall was audible.


    More shocking, count the old sword at this time. He couldn''t help but look at the right hand that caught his knife. He was so angry and afraid that he could hold the hilt and use all his strength. He still couldn''t take the knife out of Kyle''s hand.


    "How do you, how did you do it?" The old sword stunned and loosened the knife. You must know that he had been practicing high-speed sniping for decades, but the tree with big wrists can be easily cut off!


    "The frog at the bottom of the well." Kyle said indifferently in Japanese, this distance he has already understood, the so-called sword old body, there is only a rare green ability card [true Shinto no mind sword mastery].


    "It''s my turn." Kyle whispered, hitting his left fist forward, punching with the wind and hunting, and quickly fell on the slightly thin body of the sword.


    Human twelve times the boxing!


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    Like a car that was driven by a high speed, the old squadron flew out of the kite, and the body rolled over a parabola in the hall, and fell heavily on the plaque that was ten meters away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 103： Devil card

    Chapter 103 Demon Cards


    ¡®°Éß󡪡¯


    The plaques on the inner wall of the pavilion are painted with large red blood. The old and deadly body of the sword has fallen on the floor, and there is no sign of life.


    The hall was dead, hundreds of swordsmen and disciples suddenly open their mouths, sadness, anger, hatred, shock, fear, and all the complexities on the face.


    Kyle looked indifferent, and the left hand of the fist was calmly retracted, and the right hand finger with the vibrating arm guard still held the tip of the knife.


    The skills are all down, only the variation is high.


    The evolutionary branch of this world is so unsolvable!


    Strength, speed, nerve reaction, physical strength, etc. all go beyond the crushing situation. You are unparalleled in swordsmanship. There is no strange energy involved. Is it the body of an ordinary person? How to take the full force of his genetic mutation?


    Only the hidden magic and alien racial talents of the world, and the future black technology products of the 21st century, may surpass the progress of his now mutated evolution!


    The ancient one''s mage organization aims to protect the earth, the black panther country is safe and self-sufficient, and the outer space race and the **** invasion period are not yet reached. The 21st century is still far apart for more than 50 years...


    There are no tigers in the mountains, and the monkeys call the king!


    In this World War II era, Kyle dared to cross the direction of no one, who refused to serve!


    In the hall of the pavilion, the kimono woman looked at the fierce old sword, and the beautiful woman was filled with hatred and resentment. She stunned the sword in the hands of a disciple disciple and lost her manners and rushed to Kyle.


    Kyle turned indifferently, his right hand wrist was slightly stunned, and the knives of the knives in his hand were projected out, and the speed penetrated the woman''s chest. The hilt was dragged straight and dragged the other body back until the death of the dead on the lobby door.


    "Swords old! Sister!!" The remaining hundreds of swordsmen in the pavilion were stunned, and couldn''t help but feel the grief and anger inside. The sword screamed in the middle of the hall and Kyle swarmed.


    "It¡¯s not going to be together early." Kyle shrugged boringly, and the liquid black silk of the venom suit formed a protective hood on the neck, with a mask-like shimmering scarlet and cold shackles, and the clenched fists were each Stretching out the faint dark claws.


    Venom full coverage! Claw mode!


    Kyle squats on his feet, a little sprinting and sprinting, his body is like a steel body, and hundreds of swords are coming from the youth to face up, and they are rushed and brutally smashed into a siege, rushing to the front. Several people also vomited blood and slammed into the door.


    Both feet accelerated the powerful sprint, Kyle''s hands and claws did not stop to slash and tear, each shot caused a splash of blood, several young people screamed and screamed on the ground.


    The swordsman disciple was mad at the attack, and most of the snipers fell on him, failing to break the tough protective coat of the venom suit. Even if a powerful sword strikes barely breaks the venom suit, a slender blood mark is drawn on the underlying muscle surface, but the blood has not overflowed, and the tiny wounds are completely restored.


    It seems that not hundreds of people besieged one person, but it is more like a lion and tiger into the flock. Kyle incarnates a war machine called Killing, constantly harvesting weak lives.


    When the hall of the hall was once again in a long silence, Kyle consumed a little bit of gasp and walked out of the courtyard with **** footprints. The bright sunshine fell on his devilish red shape, and it became cold and quiet. cold.


    The venom quickly disguised as a popular dress for Risang. He returned to the role of ¡®passer¡¯, and casually left the Jianpai pavilion full of blood and fuel smell.


    Three minutes later, the main pavilion of Shinto¡¯s Sentence School suddenly caught fire, and the fire was serious and uncontrollably spread to more than a dozen Jianpai pavilions.


    The raging flames have swallowed up everything in the Jianpai Daoguan Museum, and there are hundreds of years of history of Shinto without a sword.


    Tokyo, the emperor''s house.


    Emperor wearing a magnificent and noble robes is on the platform of the mansion, and delivers speeches and statements to nearly 1,000 people in the portal courtyard.


    His face is majestic, and the robes are filled with a peaceful atmosphere, and the gods look down on the people as noble.


    "The demon from the US emperor took advantage of the emptiness of the air base and committed a sinful crime, but it will soon be sanctioned by the military samurai guarded by the gods. Everyone must believe in us, we have the ability to have confidence..."


    Seeing the people below believe in their own ¡®God¡¯, the Emperor keeps a faint smile, just want to finish the rest of the speech, and a man on the side of the side suddenly walks onto the platform, so that his words can¡¯t stop.


    The Emperor''s uncomfortable frown, just as his hand approached his body and whispered a few words in his ear, his face changed.


    "Well, that, come here today." The Emperor''s face was pale, and with a few words at the end of his mouth, he was evacuated from the platform under the help of his men.


    Under the Shentai, the people who are listening to the taste and the relaxed mood are slightly stunned, and the arguments are open and they don¡¯t know what happened.


    "The sect of the sect of the sect of the sacred sect, is it completely buried in a fire?" Back to the inner room of the Emperor''s Mansion, the Emperor took a deep breath and asked hard.


    "The fire broke out and spread too fast. When the firefighting troops arrived, more than a dozen buildings were burned. We found only this thing on the spot..." said the man, slowly pulling out from his pocket. A card, the black demon on the board is smirking at the outside.


    The Emperor looked at the card, and it was difficult to calm down and sit on the ground. He took the demon card under his fear and took the card from the body and took out the same card.


    The two demon cards are in the same format and pattern, and the material seems to be iron metal, so it was not burnt in the fire. The pattern on the front of the demon card is one brick and one plum.


    "He is declaring war on his own, to play fifty-four cards?" said the Emperor.


    "The Emperor of the Emperor..." sighed.


    "You will inform Sasaki''s commander to allow him to stay in the armed forces of the Japanese Sunshine in Tokyo! Be sure to give back!" The Emperor quietly clenched his fists and made a choice to say coldly: "And, let the Ninja of the Asylum House Organize action! My safety has dropped to the second, to kill the man as the first goal!"


    "The Emperor of the Emperor, you can''t do it! Your safety is the most important thing!"


    The Emperor shook his head and said, "No need to say more. When he plays fifty-four cards, I will not be a country in the country! What is the use of the Emperor and the gods?"


    "His purpose, in fact..." hesitated, did not say.


    "We are a warrior strong country! How can I bow to him alone!" The Emperor glanced at him, waving long sleeves and firmly said.


    At this time, in the lower reaches of the main building of the Swordsman Swords in Tokyo.


    Kyle strode forward, and the dark suit was revealed. He faced several guards at the door and broke in. "I am Kyle, come to challenge!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 104： Ninja organization

    Chapter 104 Ninja Organization


    Within half a day.


    The eleven Jianpai pavilions in the Japanese-Thailand Tokyo were destroyed. Each of the genre pavilions was forcibly broken into by the same person. The strong killing of the inside included the owner and all the disciples, and connected the fire to destroy the genre.


    Everywhere, there will be a demon card, which is like showing the identity of the intruder.


    ¡®Devil¡¯ Kyle!


    He is like a demon incarnation, all the way to crush the flat as the representative genre of the Bushido stone, and arbitrarily trample on the spiritual pillar of the samurai.


    The people of Tokyo, Japan, were once again shocked. While feeling guilty about Kyle¡¯s intruder, they realized for the first time that the warriors who were ordinary in the week were so vulnerable.


    Nearly 100,000 armed soldiers have been attacked by the whole army. However, Tokyo is too big to be divided into four or five large cities. Dozens of well-known Jianpai pavilions are scattered in various areas and cannot be done at all. Go to all the military control defense.


    The strategic analysis experts of Risang scrutinized Kyle''s whereabouts and goals, and arranged for the army to lurk in the vicinity of these pavilions in advance, but the next moment was destroyed in a republished pavilion 10 kilometers away. When the army arrived at the scene all the way, the pavilion left only a mess of black charcoal scorched earth.


    They don''t know that there is a blue eagle to investigate at an altitude of more than a kilometer. It is difficult for Kyle to be surrounded by a large army.


    After all, people are not machines. Kyle in combat mode has more physical exertion than ordinary people. Only under the super soldier''s physical and self-healing factors, the physical state can be restored quickly.


    However, once you are caught in a large army that has been armed and prepared, it is impossible for him to be a full-fledged enemy. It will consume physical energy in the enduring stalemate of fighting, and there is no rest time.


    And the continuous intensive artillery offensive will exceed the limits of venom protection and the mutated body''s resistance. The healing rate of the self-healing factor cannot keep up with the newly added trauma, and there is also the possibility of death.


    Kyle has enough knowledge of his own strength, so he will not be in a life-threatening situation.


    During the hide-and-seek reconnaissance with the large army in Tokyo, he continued to destroy five defensive frigate schools, adding up to sixteen schools!


    Risang lost so many genres in one fell swoop. From the last Edo period of 100 years ago, it is conceivable that this is a blow to people who are proud of the warriors.


    Commander Sasaki in the command post was in a hurry. They sent correspondents to the remaining schools of the genre, persuading them to abandon the main hall and leave for safe haven.


    Yes. Asylum, in the country''s view, Kyle''s threat is no less than the level of natural disasters.


    However, as a representative of the Bushido, the genre pavilion refused the persuasion of Commander Sasaki - for them, facing the challenge of a powerful enemy, the death is not terrible, the terrible thing is that there is no war!


    If they abandoned the main hall because of fear, wouldn¡¯t they abandon the Bushido spirit in their hearts? !


    "The sword is in the people, the people are in the library."


    This is the unanimous reply from the members of the remaining sects, and it is a very eloquent sentence.


    Commander Sasaki knew in the military command that he almost screamed, and he sighed for the first time in his heart: the samurai warrior! Too stupid is stupid! Do not understand the flexibility!


    The enemy is someone else, and the possibility of victory is no problem. But that was Kyle. In less than two days, the name of the devil shrouded the entire day.


    "Don''t you really have to wait until the genre of Tokyo''s genre is destroyed to the last few, can you concentrate on the defense of the army?" Commander Sasaki had a headache and was thinking about what to do when a communications soldier was rushing. Rushed in.


    The correspondent soldier saluted and said: "Reporting sir! Just got the latest news: The ninja organization that guards the emperor has left the emperor''s house and secretly started the action and asked for our cooperation!"


    "Ninja?" Commander Sasaki gave a sigh, and then smiled with a smile. He laughed and said: "It seems that the Emperor finally couldn''t help it. Even the ninja who only sheltered the Emperor''s House for a long time was sent out."


    Ninja, that is the elite of the elite, the warrior in the warrior! Every member has the power above the ordinary people. Unfortunately, this organization has passed down the power and only obeyed the Emperor and did not belong to the armed forces under the jurisdiction of the military.


    Commander Sasaki said coldly: "Cooperate, of course, cooperate! This war, use all the firepower of our army, ignore public property and people''s casualties, no matter how much it costs, be sure to kill the man in a battle!"


    Risang Tokyo, Shennai District.


    This is counted as the boundary of the Tokyo Metropolitan City. The street buildings are far from the bustling urban areas, and the invasion of the US imperial devils is rare.


    However, this has enough to be ranked in the top ten of the genre pavilion, and the northern strip has a knife flow. It is rumored to be raising the fang knife ¡®village rain¡¯.


    Kyle came to the entrance of the genre pavilion, and it was surprising to find that there was no guard at the entrance of the pavilion, and the main entrance of the main pavilion remained open.


    Are the internal personnel evacuated?


    Kyle didn''t care. The people in the pavilion left the defense, or retreated, and there was no big difference for him.


    It is his purpose to destroy the pavilion and erase the roots of the self-proclaimed Bushido.


    Kyle no expression, restore the original shape of the night war suit, cold step into the main hall.


    When he walked to the yard, he discovered that the people in the pavilion were not evacuated. Instead, they were neatly arranged in the main hall. A middle-aged man in a black robe kimono sat in front of him, about fifty black sword disciples. Sitting behind him, all closed their eyes to the outside.


    "You are finally here, we have been waiting for a long time." The middle-aged man opened his eyes and looked at Kyle standing upright in front of the main hall.


    "Devil Kyle, come to challenge." Kyle smiled, still said the usual opening remarks.


    "I, Beijo Maru, the owner of the 21st generation of the North Swords." The middle-aged man picked up the Japanese mulberry knife with a sheath around him and slowly stood up and firmly said: "I represent the sect of the North Strip, accepting Your challenge!"


    As the voice fell, the fifty disciples and disciples behind him also got up, holding the swords that had already been prepared, and preparing for the battle.


    Kitaruru does not humble and say: "I know that I am facing you by myself, there is no chance of winning, so our people will come together."


    "It should be like this." Kyle''s satisfied dagger, his eyes fell on the man''s hand holding the Japanese sang knife, said with a little interest: "You are in the hands of the rumored knives ¡®village rain?¡±


    "Exactly. The village rain should not be sheathed, but unfortunately it is the survival of the North Strip, and it can only be used against the ancestors." Beijo Maru said, holding the scabbard in his left hand and carefully carving the right hand. The hilt, one inch away from the outside, pulled out the slender village rain.


    Kyle looked at the so-called monster knife.


    The hilt is a master of the art level, and the blade is as bright as a mirror. It is very good to sell. With the ancient craftsmanship of the Japanese mulberry, it almost catches up with Howard''s soda-carbon steel one-handed sword forged with high-end technology. .


    However, in fact, it seems that there is no obvious difference with other Japanese swords...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 105： Super ninja

    Chapter 105 Super Ninja


    This genre pavilion is different from the previous pavilions that are not self-reliant or stick to the Bushido. They are very clear about their own weaknesses, understand the power of the enemy, and are determined to fight for it.


    "Then let''s get started." Kyle stared earnestly, raising his fists in front of his chest, six dark claws sharply protruding, and the venom suits also entered full-cover combat.


    His dark body, which seems to be purely fighting and killing, unleashes the repressed atmosphere of Mori''s cold and violent, which is daunting.


    "All the disciples of the North Strip have heard orders, I waited for the death of the Daoist Museum today, and the **** battle to the end of the last drop of blood!" Beijo Maru screamed, holding the village rain in front of him, and the swordsman behind him was still carrying The mortal belief, pull out the sword in his hand.


    "Kill!!" All the people in the hall of the hall whispered, raised the sword, and rushed forward with the raft.


    "Come on!" Kyle smiled coldly, not in the slightest sense of escaping, sinking his body and sprinting, choosing to kill with a one-to-one confrontation.


    It¡¯s a habit to fight in a big battle. It¡¯s like being a common thing for him.


    Kyle accelerated into the samurai group, and quickly responded to raise his right hand block. In the end, nearly a dozen swords slid forward on the vibrating arm guards, absorbing the characteristics of external kinetic energy, and easily intercepted the oncoming face. All the snipers come.


    His right hand claws swayed to the lower side, and several warriors in the range of half a meter in front of him immediately screamed, and the abdomen splashing blood fell back to the ground.


    This was only the beginning of the **** battle. Soon, the rest of the samurai rushed to fill the vacancy. Several Japanese sang knives fell on Kyle''s undefended back, but did not break the tough protection of the venom suit.


    The samurai stunned Zhang Dazui, the next moment, his body was like a piece of paper that was torn by claws, and the broken meat and blood splashed.


    Kyle is like repeating the same battle before, ignoring the enemy''s sword attack, even if it is a physical injury, regardless of it, the monster is immersed in this killing.


    Nearly ten warriors were killed and fell to the ground. Beijo Maru, who was mixed in the battle, finally couldn¡¯t help but shouted, "Hands!"


    "Hmmm?" In the siege of many warriors, Kyle''s scarlet eyes were lifted up, and they were looking for the figure of the owner of the North Hall, but the two small sounds of the wind broke into the ears.


    In his field of vision, the two dart-shaped concealers are constantly magnified, and the projections in the vicinity are projected faster than ordinary bullets, and the quasi-small ones are shot into the eyes.


    This invincible weapon attack, with the reflection arc of Kyle super soldiers can not escape, can only quickly close the eyes, darts tied to the eyelids of venom protection, came a subtle tingling tingling.


    "It''s now!"


    Just now, I was in the back of the battle. Looking for the opportunity, Kitaruru and the nine warriors stepped forward and broke out faster than the previous speed, approaching Kyle with his eyes closed.


    Their movements are swift and powerful, with the moment of passing from the side of Kyle, the rapid implementation of the slashing of the wind, breaking the venom protective skin, leaving ten slender blood marks on his strong body. .


    Great!


    Kyle calmly closed his eyes and felt that the last warrior had to retreat from his shoulder. He quickly extended his right hand and grabbed the man''s calf. He simply dragged and held the enemy''s body high. The cockroach fell down on the floor.


    "The sixth child!"


    "little six!"


    After the other strikes, the nine people who withdrew their safe distance exclaimed.


    Kyle, who was not hurt, opened his chest and looked down at the painful warrior youth who had caught himself. He was also dressed in a kimono black dress of the genre, but his card ability was far from that of the swordsman. Can be compared.


    [True and Assassination], [True and Dark Master], [True and Pretense], [Poison Proficient], [Hidden Psychology]...


    Twenty green ability cards are all based on extreme assassination techniques. Among them, there is an extraordinarily conspicuous blue ability card.


    [Super Ninja]: The super ninja physique unique to the Sunshine Warrior (the inferior version of the Super Soldier). Blue ability card.


    Through a mixture of various poisons and hormones, they continue to enter the samurai''s body. After enduring the inhuman pain, they forcibly excavate the potential of the human body and exchange the super ninja physique in exchange for their body life.


    The gene in the body is unstable, the cells will not die again, and the characteristics of patients such as cancer appear.


    Get the top strength, speed, responsiveness of normal humans, and the physical endurance and resistance of human beings.


    Natural life cannot live beyond 50 years old.


    "It turned out that Risang really has a ninja, I look down on you." Kyle sneered, his right arm caught the neck of the ninja, and the whole person dragged his injured body and stood up.


    He glanced at the ninja who was caught in the arm, and the ninja''s ability to fight and fight was really good. He experienced the violent glimpse of the previous moment, and he also consciously kicked his feet in the air and struggled fiercely.


    Unfortunately, Kyle''s super soldier is the superior level of the super ninja, and the evolution of the mutation is more perfect. The other side can''t move the arm with full strength.


    "Boss." The eight ninjas who pretended to be disciples of the swordsmanship, eagerly fell to the head of Beijo Maru, waiting for his instructions. Beijo Maru shook his head indifferently, ignoring the struggling ninja, holding the blood-stained village and looking coldly at Kyle.


    "You are not the original owner here." Kyle blinked.


    "The original owner has long since died. Here are the people who are disguised by our ninja organization and the military." Beijo Maru said coldly: "You have nowhere to run, let go of the little six in your hand, I can still let you live. Go see the Emperor of the Emperor."


    "Sorry, I never accept the threat of others." Kyle chuckled, his right arm fully contracted, and the neck of the ninja rubbed straight, the ninja struggled a little, and the neck was pinched off and lost his vitality.


    He loosened the right arm of the guardian arm guard and threw the ninja body on the floor.


    "You!" The other eight ninjas screamed out loud, but the next scene allowed them to open their eyes in horror.


    I saw Kyle''s gasping and standing tall, and the large and small wounds in his body healed quickly and looked very different.


    Kita Maru, headed by the Ninja squad, seems to have said: "Sure enough, as the surviving soldiers of the army said, they have a strong self-healing ability."


    Kyle frowned slightly, something was wrong. The other side had long known that he had super self-healing. How could he stop the attack after a blow, let him delay the recovery of time.


    He suddenly realized that the body was different, and the left hand touched it backwards. The bruises caused by the Beitamaru were not showing signs of self-healing, and blood continued to flow.


    "This is the rain of the knives and villages. One hit will kill, and the wounds will not be cured forever. Only the blood in the body can be left empty." Beijo Maru smiled and raised the village rain with sticky blood in his hands.


    Crowdfunding recommended tickets, open a hang for the protagonist, fast GG


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 106： Killing bleeding road

    Chapter 106 Killing the bleeding road


    [Demon knife village rain]: It is made of sodium carbon steel and is made of ultra-high manual craftsmanship. Blue item card.


    The content of doped sodium carbon steel is sufficient to exert special effects, that is, toughness and sharpness, as well as to inhibit the healing factor of the human body and cause permanent wounds.


    After a long-term baptism of blood, the blade has a vague dark red and **** suffocation.


    Kyle looked at the village rain held by Kitaruru in the vicinity, and the message of the item displayed on it was suddenly clear.


    The so-called **** demon knife is actually a handmade Japanese mulberry knife containing sodium carbon steel. It is no wonder that the bruises left on his back, and even the self-healing factor can not be cured at one time.


    Kyle was wounded behind him, staying calm and standing in the same place, guarding the remaining nine ninjas around him, the super-naked human body, plus the insidious hidden weapon, and dragging it down against him...


    Can fight, but not necessary.


    ¡®à±¡ª¡ª¡¯


    When the atmosphere of the hall was still in a stalemate, a loud eagle humming sound came from the distant high altitude outside the pavilion, and the penetrating sound waves echoed clearly indoors.


    The ninja in the pavilion thought it was just an ordinary eagle, and did not care, and continued to focus on Kyle''s body with a gaze.


    Kyle heard the familiar eagle screaming outside, and the face of the venom warrior hood was slightly changed. This is a warning signal. With this volume, it is proved that there is an enemy air fighter team, or a large army is coming here.


    It seems that I can''t stay longer.


    Kyle quietly made up his mind, and his cold eyes glanced around. At this time, Kitaruru once again showed a mysterious smile. "Your physique is really a monster, and it can last for so long."


    "It¡¯s just a bruise in this area..." Kyle frowned, and the words stopped abruptly. He noticed that the nerves in the body were attacked by something, the body was uncontrollably trembled, and the body fell down and finally only Reluctantly clawed the floor.


    "Our weapon swords, the opening can be poisoned with numb nerves, the amount of your body intake should be enough for an adult elephant to paralyze for three days and three nights."


    After the self-confidence of Kitaru Maru, Kyle¡¯s eyelids sank, his hands fell to the ground, and he lost his consciousness and passed out.


    "Is it successful?" The other eight ninjas saw this scene, and the sigh of relief was relieved. The pressure exerted by the men in front of them was too strong, far more than any enemy they had encountered, as long as he stood still. No one dares to be close to each other.


    "According to the content of the paralyzing poison that invaded his body, it is naturally undoubtedly successful." Beijo Maru was indifferent, but did not relax his vigilance, and ordered the order: "Small one and two, you two have a look."


    The two ninjas in the team looked at each other and nodded. One left and one right approached Kyle, who was in a coma.


    Five meters, three meters, one meter...


    The two cautiously approached Kyle half a meter and found that the other party still had no reaction and consciousness. They were preparing to sigh, and the ears suddenly screamed at the warning of Beijo Maru. "Be careful!"


    "Well?" The two ninjas instinctively wanted to retreat. Kyle, who was kneeling on the ground, flipped and raised his hands. The two energy pistols were aimed at their chests.


    "Good-bye." Kyle sneered, quickly pulling the trigger, so only two bright blue lasers were seen at close range.


    Then, the two lively ninjas, under the watchful eyes of the people in the hall, were opened by the laser through a blood hole in the body, and the life on the spot fell in a pool of blood.


    "Small one small two!" Beijo Maru screamed and angered, rushing to a blue laser, he responded swiftly with the village rain, actually smashed the laser in front of him, a little blue light splashed .


    Then, a few blue lasers came one after another, as if they were not aimed at the rest of the ninja members, but focused on the attacker.


    "Gossip!" Beijo Maru, who has always been calm and arrogant, can''t help but burst into the country, and quickly smashed to avoid laser shooting, but Kyle as a sharpshooter predicted the shooting position in advance, so that it rolled a few laps, still have A laser rushed to the body of the North Pill.


    Beijo Maru screamed, and rushed to lift the village rain block, the force of the hand did not condense, the laser was barely defended by the blade, and the village rain of the impact shocked and flew away.


    He got up and wanted to catch the rain in the air in the air. A black figure swiftly leaped and grabbed the handle of the village rain.


    Looking at Kyle, who is close to him, the Beijo Maru''s pupil shrinks and his eyes are pale and desperate.


    "I am forced to use the energy pistol, the extinct black technology consumables, a little meaning." Kyle whispered, falling from the air, the village rain in the left hand quickly fell, "This is a sniper for you!"


    In the tragic mourning of Kita Maru, one of the arms flew away with blood and high blood ¨C this is already the result of smashing.


    Kyle raised the village rain and wanted to make up the knife. As a result, he almost fell to the ground. He did not take care of the rest of the ninja and rushed out of the hall.


    "Boss!!" The remaining six ninjas shouted, all of them quickly approaching the North Pills with their arms broken.


    Beijo Maru''s face was pale and fell to the ground. His forehead was full of cold sweat. The teeth were strong enough to hold back the pain of the broken hand. He said: "Don''t worry about me, go chasing the devil Kyle. He has been injured, plus poison paralysis. Nerve, the body is already the end of the strong! Go quickly, never let him run!"


    "Know it! It must be completed!" The ninjas whispered and followed the blood to the hall outside the hall.


    Kyle gasped, holding the village rain, holding the energy pistol in one hand, walking from the main hall to the yard, and almost fainting into the small pool.


    His current situation is very bad. The ingestion of paralytic nerve poisons in the body hinders the normal functioning of the body and nerves, and the sensory and motor functions of some parts of the body begin to be lost.


    Fortunately, the self-healing factor is inhibited, but once the high-load movement is exercised, the paralyzed nerve poison will spread all over the body.


    Just now he was able to fall down and kill the ninjas, relying on the word "dead support"!


    "Poisonous, once I completely lose consciousness, I will control my body and escape to a safe place." Kyle whispered, although the life-saving skills and cards were not used, but the worst was done. The intention.


    "He is there, don''t let him run!"


    Six ninjas came out of the main hall, and after seeing Kyle, they approached him.


    Kyle gritted his teeth and rushed to the main entrance of the pavilion. At the moment when the front foot had just stepped out, the dangerous atmosphere came to his heart, driving him to take the foot out again.


    The next moment, a shell was shot down at the entrance of the pavilion, right in front of Kyle. Under the fire burst, gravel dust and blasting waves swept away.


    Kyle continually rolled a few times on the yard. When the ash was crawling from the ground, it was bombarded with continuous and intensive rocket launchers. The main entrance of the pavilion and the walls on both sides were all flat.


    He looked up and saw the view in the field of vision. The streets outside the hall were all covered with Japanese army. The rifles in the hands of countless soldiers and the machine gun muzzle and rocket barrel muzzle were all aimed at him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 107： Thrilling escape

    Chapter 107 Thrilling Escape


    This is an unusually spectacular and shocking scene. After the ninja chasing troops, thousands of Japanese armed soldiers set up defense lines, countless pairs of hostile eyes and guns, concentrated on one person.


    "This is really not very good."


    Kyle in the courtyard of the pavilion smiled. The original village rain and energy pistols have been turned into card recovery space, and the two hands are weakly falling down, like the thought of losing resistance and fleeing.


    "Devil Kyle, you have no way to escape, just let it go!" An officer stood in a safe area outside the large army and shouted loudly.


    The ninjas who chased out the pace stopped frowning and said in a cold voice: "Never! The devil''s means are very different, please shoot him on the spot!"


    "But..." the officer hesitated, which made Kyle shrugged helplessly and said, "Please, I seem to have let you dispose of it?"


    As he spoke, the blue palm of his hand was pulled out of his palm and caught between the two fingers.


    Some of the cards have not been used yet. Try to delay such a few seconds, just waiting for the opportunity to get out. Now, it should be coming soon...


    Kyle mourned in his heart, and the open space where he stood was covered with clouds and shadows. The surrounding armed soldiers looked like horror, and some of the riots looked up into the sky.


    "What is that, monster?"


    "A big goshawk, still a blue feather."


    "It seems to be approaching here..."


    The officer also looked up. When he watched the huge blue eagle dive and approached the courtyard of the hall, he realized what he was saying and exclaimed: "No, all fire for me!"


    "It¡¯s late." Kyle shook his head gently, and a powerful energy tide broke out at the bottom of his foot. The invisible force pushed the body rocket like a sky-high speed.


    Sprint in the air!


    ¡®Hang-ßÕßÕßÕ! ¡¯


    The intensive artillery fire was less than half a second later, and it landed on the ground with white air waves, crushing a large amount of gravel and mud into powder.


    ¡®à±¡ª¡ª¡¯


    The blue eagle swooping down just arrived at the low altitude of the yard. With the perfect sprint to the highest point, Kyle grabbed it with his claws. The huge wings that were ten meters wide were swooping, and the rockets that rushed to shoot the past were directly The fierce wind that was raised was blown off, and it exploded at the low side of its side.


    The blue eagle screamed, screaming from the explosion of fire and smoke, the speed of the wings flapping the air to pull up the height, with Kyle rushing to the midday noon.


    "Where is the fighter? I must intercept the monster!" The officer looked at the blue eagle who was about to go, shouting at the correspondent on the side.


    At this moment, a small black object fell from the blue eagle and fell on the open space in front of the pavilion. It was a small black ball with a green light, and it was still rolling on the ground.


    "What?" A group of armed soldiers in front of the instinctive retrogression, this again looks like a grenade, but the country''s grenade has fallen from high altitude for a long time and does not explode.


    "Mute thunder?" The officer looked at the round object ten meters away. The green light continued to flash like a countdown, and soon turned into a red light.


    Then there is no more then.


    ¡®Drip-¡¯


    The round object blasts out the existence of a black hole and begins to devour everything inside.


    In the blink of an eye, it expands from the size of the fist and expands rapidly. It becomes a huge sphere with a radius of 50 meters. Everything covered by the inside, ninjas, armed soldiers, building streets, trees and rocks, and even the existence of sound and light are all swallowed up. Exhausted.


    Until this area restores the sound source and light, the black hole gradually dissipates, and the bright sunshine re-emerges. The inner scene of the Chennai area of ??Tokyo is centered on the original pavilion building, and the earth has a sleek and semi-circular giant hole.


    At the Tokyo border, at a height of more than a kilometer.


    Kyle, who is in the blue eagle''s paw, naturally does not know the consequences of the alien bomb. He is now a little unconscious, and the part of his body is paralyzed and difficult to move.


    Kyle barely opened his eyes and wanted to find a safe place. Unexpectedly, the clouds in the back of the Blue Eagle were torn. More than a dozen single-player fighters screamed at this speed.


    Endless...


    Kyle has no strength to vomit, his brain is paralyzed, his will and strength are dying - he wants to sleep.


    The Blue Eagle was anxiously screaming, and in the pursuit of more than a dozen fighters, Kyle fled at the speed of supersonic speed and fled toward the front.


    ten minutes later.


    Kyle lost the feeling of strong claws to grasp the body, and the cold wind brags from bottom to top.


    He realized that he was in a natural fall.


    What happened to the Blue Eagle?


    Kyle squinted and could see the blue eagle rushing into the distance through the gap, and the fighters chased the scenes of the past.


    His consciousness once again slumbered, lost control of the body, and straightened down to the huge snow-capped mountains below.


    Kyle didn''t know how long he had slept before he gradually recovered.


    At the first sight of his waking, he found himself in a cave, with cave tunnels everywhere, and a natural hot spring with hot air.


    "Poison, what''s the matter?" Kyle whispered, he was still wearing a venom suit, and after falling at high altitude, he came here suddenly, it should be the venom.


    The venom proudly conveyed his heart, but for a moment, Kyle understood the current situation.


    It¡¯s no wonder that hungry, it¡¯s been three days since the last battle.


    When the snow fell on the snowy mountain, the venom began to land on the gliding wings, and then controlled his body to hide in the cave under the snowy mountain.


    "It''s okay to have you." Kyle sighed and slept for three days, not to mention the nerve poison of the paralysis, that is, the bruises on the back were all healed.


    He took off the venom suit and took out all the hot and fresh foods saved as the item card from the card space. While quickly eating and replenishing his energy, he jumped into the hot spring next to him.


    ¡°Comfortable.¡± Kyle felt that the temperature of the hot springs was just right, greatly alleviating the tension that was caused by the battle.


    By the way, this place is comfortable and safe.


    Kyle remembered what it was like, pulling out a rare blue bio card from the card space, and under the physical summoning, an elliptical giant egg àÛ àÛ ¡¯ followed by a bubble into the hot spring.


    [Unhatched geek]


    Current status: In the current environment, the distance is broken, and there are still: September, September, and September.


    Kyle: "..."


    Very sleepy, egg brother! For more than thirty years, my son is estimated to have it.


    Kyle shook his head, filled his stomach, cleaned his body, and put on his underwear and venom suit to restore his full state.


    He followed the voice of the venom and reminded him that he had left the cave where he had returned from the original road. Just a few steps away, he was surprised to hear the subtle pace of the tunnel formed by the side.


    There are actually people here.


    Kyle responded quickly, and the night camouflage was attached to the wall. As the footsteps of the ear approached, a weird Risang with a gas mask and a white mask appeared in the field of vision.


    The plot in Risang is a transition and a turning point. There are probably two or three chapters to come to an end. Tomorrow, I will send it to everyone to read it and relax.


    Another book for the book friends created a penguin group [8-7-7-6-9-3-2-2-0], welcome to join.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 108： Variant girl

    Chapter 108 variant girl


    Inside the cave tunnel.


    Similar to the underground scientific research guards, they also carry Japanese-style guns on their hands, and conduct detailed investigations.


    Kyle looked at the other side without a partner, and quietly quit from the disguise mode, rushing to his side with a step, a sharp hand knife hit the back neck.


    The researchers rolled their eyes, their bodies were soft, and they lost their consciousness and fell to the ground.


    There is no killing because it has other uses.


    "Poisonous, look at you." Kyle patted his body with his hand, the venom bones slammed out the black line tentacles, swayed in the air, the tip did not enter the back of the researchers.


    In less than ten seconds, the venom trapped the memory, caught some pieces of information, and indirectly gave him feedback.


    Kyle¡¯s heart trembled, as if he had heard something incredible, and looked at the cave tunnel in a mountain.


    There is a hidden underground research institute, which is home to almost all the top biologists in Risang, and the Emperor''s command to create a special human being called the sage.


    The specific details, the venom is also not clear, it is only a general message, and it has become more abstracted through the transmission of the heart.


    Kyle was silent for a moment, letting the venom disguise the shape of the suit as a gas mask, a white coat, a plastic glove, and a full set of protective dresses for the long boots. He then removed the guns and documents from the body of the scientific guard, which went underground. The location of the institute went.


    In any case, the special human being said made him feel a little care.


    Kyle followed the direction of the venom, and several natural cave tunnels were formed. There was a dead end that was built artificially and reached the end. Under the identity certificate of the pass, the wall opened to reveal the inner elevator. .


    After the elevator went down 50 meters, Kyle arrived at the destination, and the bright light appeared in front of his eyes.


    Under the headlights of a large basement, it is obvious that various advanced scientific research equipments and glassware are among them. More than 20 researchers in the protective coats of the white coat are working hard.


    "Fast! Look at what data is not right. Just two other saints have died..."


    "Hey, it''s K-268 and K-269."


    "There is still only one case of the Son K-208 still alive."


    "Unfortunately, that is not perfect, but the radiation gene should be the closest to the stable value."


    A few biologists from the ages of 80 to 30 went round to discuss the argument. Kyle pretended to be a guard through the basement hall. No one looked at him. The attention was focused on the data sheet and the test at hand. At work.


    Kyle was unobstructed all the way, and went to the innermost single compartments. He had a purpose to go to one of them.


    In front of the door of the isolation room, there was an exclusive guard guard. When Kyle approached, he immediately warned: "What number are you? Not allowed not to be near here...¡¯


    When the words had not been finished, his mouth was blocked by Kyle¡¯s right hand palm, and his body was lifted and his head hit the iron door, and suddenly he was half-dead and fainted.


    Kyle picked up the key from the guard and opened the isolation room. Just opened the door and a thick disinfection smell came.


    Backhand closed, Kyle headed into the room, and everything in the room was reflected.


    I saw a small room, running scientific equipment and medical equipment, and stored a huge column-shaped glass sink filled with translucent liquid, several small pipes interweaving, soaking in the middle. A brunette girl of about seven or eight years old.


    The girl''s petite body is red, like a dormant state, cats curled up and hugged into a ball, white and tender looks a bit like a porcelain doll.


    ¡°This is the perfect result of the study?¡± Kyle frowned, stepping into the glass sink and pressing the left hand on the glass wall, this distance is enough to detect someone else''s card.


    Sure enough, a power card is suspended on the girl alone -


    Yes, there are no other white-green capability cards, only one... dark blue cards.


    [Ideas manipulation]: The genetics of the genetic variants are different, and the mind is manipulated. Rare blue ability card.


    More than ten times more spiritual than normal humans, and with the ability to learn quickly, quickly recognize, and control the physical movement of specific objects.


    The effect of the mind manipulation is related to the distance and weight of the object being manipulated, and the strength of the will to control the creature.


    Current status: Unstable ability to extract (rare blue prefix).


    "The Japanese people are actually making ¡®mutant people.''¡± Kyle¡¯s incredulously wide-eyed eyes looked at the gift card that was similar to Rogan¡¯s, and was born with a genetically natural variant.


    The moment is the big cosmic environment of the Marvel Avengers movie. Unlike the X-Men universe, which has a wide variety of variants, this world of variation, technology, magic, and alien myths bloom. There are few natural variants, and the Hulk and Spider-Man are both epigenetic variants (the Panthers are heritage).


    The only ones who have actually appeared in the movie are the later blush witches, fast silver, etc., which are pure variants.


    And here, there is even one!


    "Unfortunately, the signs of life are too weak, and it is a semi-finished product." Kyle slightly regretted that the medical instruments attached to the glass sink clearly showed the heartbeat characteristics of the mutant girl, and the arc of the electric wave bounce almost became a horizontal line.


    After all, the level of biology and technology is limited. Although the mutants are manufactured, the vitality is extremely weak, and the vegetative state that can only be transported by the nutrient solution has survived to this day.


    Once out of the experimental sink, it is estimated that it will not live for three minutes.


    "No value." Kyle shook his head and turned away. He had just walked to the door, and suddenly there was a weak voice coming into his mind.


    ''help me--''


    Kyle''s body stopped stiffly. He turned and looked at the little girl in the glass sink. The other person was still floating in the nutrient solution.


    illusion? It is not an illusion!


    "Do you want to be free, then I will fulfill you!" Kyle smiled and walked into the glass sink again. The right hand of the Zhenjin arm guard was clenched into a fist and slammed into the glass wall.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    Under the impact of ton, several cracks were cracked on the thickened bulletproof glass wall.


    Kyle''s face was indifferent, and he continued to swing his right fist. The cracks continued to expand and spread, but this noisy noise also attracted the attention of the basement researchers and guards.


    "Heaven! What are you doing?"


    "Quick stop!"


    After the two people opened the door, they saw a scene of the inner Kyle boxing glass sink, scared and sat down on the ground.


    Kyle didn''t hear their words, his right hand was pumping back, and he was fully punched on the cracked glass wall!


    ¡®ßDzÁ¡¯, in the desperate gaze of the medical staff, the sink broke open and the inner nutrient solution rushed out with the body of the mutant girl.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 109： Are you eager for strength?

    Chapter 109, Are you eager for strength?


    ¡®»©À²À²......¡¯


    The translucent nutrient liquid lingers on the ground, and the girl''s body pulls the instrument line, and still curls up on the ground with her eyes closed.


    Kyle reached out and waved a white item card and turned it into a large windbreaker that fell on her bare body.


    "Who are you? Let go of the experiment!"


    "Damn, stay here outside, she will die!"


    Squeezed at the door, the two researchers who couldn''t tell the situation screamed, and Kyle indifferently picked up the Japanese guns and pointed them at the gun. They pulled the trigger continuously, and the bullets were in the head of the medical staff. Noisy calmed down again.


    "thank you¡­¡­"


    A faint sound came to my mind, Kyle turned back, the morphing **** the ground, the electrocardiogram of the connected instrument screen was even more ups and downs, indicating that her life characteristics are slipping.


    Kyle hesitated, and did not think too much to extract a white ability card, the use of the girl who did not enter the variant.


    In only half a second, on the side of the silent ECG screen, the horizontal line quickly bounces and curves for a huge contrast.


    In Kyle''s perception, the girl who had originally succumbed to life on the ground, the vitality of life is flourishing, the white face is ruddy, and the breathing and heartbeat are clearly presented.


    "It''s actually useful, it seems that your life should not end here." Kyle sighed, he just used the rare white ability card''s [plus life], can give people a three-month natural life.


    This is the first time that he tried to use it for a dying person, but he did not expect it to be immediate.


    "Well?" The girl''s eyelashes trembled, and then she opened her big eyes, and her shoulders were covered with windbreakers and she sat up halfway, then looked at Kyle next to her.


    "Have you saved me?" Her lips did not move, and after waking up, she was still using the idea of ??brainwaves to ''talk''.


    "Of course." Kyle did not care about his body, and looked at the girl who was called "Little Loli" by some gentlemen. The cold voice said: "Girl, do you want life and strength?"


    "???"


    It is the rapid cognitive ability of the mutant girl, who did not fully understand the meaning of Kyle''s words, but she is still a firm dagger, and her hand is holding the trousers of the venom suit.


    "That''s good, from now on, you have to obey my orders." Kyle said that the girl understood this and nodded.


    "Someone broke into the lab!"


    Behind Kyle, the sound of the doorsteps sounded loudly. Several guards of protective clothing held guns. When they entered the door, they fired at the inside. The bullets fell on the back of the venom suit and they fell.


    "Use your ability to kill them, can you do it?" Kyle did not look back at the shooting guards and said to the girl in front of him.


    His philosophy is simple: I save you, but will not save, you must prove your existence value here!


    The mutant girl has big clear eyes and no hesitation. Her eyes cast on the large equipment at the side of the sink.


    The equipment is like being pulled by the invisible force, and the weightlessness is suspended, but the enemy moves to the doorway for half a meter, and loses the stagnation of kinetic energy.


    "The ability is not suitable, try a small object." Kyle suggested that he was still scratching his back with bullets.


    The mutant girl beheaded, took a deep breath, looked at the broken glass on the ground again, and a few pieces of glass floated lightly. The ¡®ßÝ¡¯ quickly flew to the door and turned into the heart of the guards.


    "It''s done well." Kelly stood up with satisfaction, and at the same time, the guards behind him fell.


    This is a quick cognition. Perhaps the girl is the first to kill, the cognitive ability allows her to debut very quickly: to kill a few pieces of broken glass, you need to attack the deadly part, that is, the brain or heart.


    "You will follow me later." Kelton paused and asked, "Do you have a name?"


    "K-208." Faced with the answer, the mutant girl responded with an idea.


    "That''s not the name." Kyle shook his head and looked at the girl''s translucent clear eyes. He said, "You will call it ''Rain and Karl'' in the future. You can call me: boss, boss, or patriarch."


    "Boss." Rain Yu thought of the voice, simply choose one.


    "Let''s learn to talk in the future, don''t use the mind to use the voice." Kyle said with a headache, the girl''s thoughts and the symphony of the sympathy are very similar, sometimes the two voices overlap in their minds, humming endlessly.


    "Yes, boss." The rain creaked, and the voice turned to the soft doll sound.


    "Others will teach you slowly, and now teach you one thing - killing." Kyle smiled, with the rain, and a dozen guards who gathered up outside the door to rebel.


    ......


    Emperor''s Mansion.


    The emperor¡¯s face was sitting in the hall, and his men were quietly waiting. He just returned the latest news: Devil Kyle did not die, but also destroyed the biological institute that was destroyed by Mount Fuji, leaving the demon card as always. .


    "The man, is it really a demon from hell, why can''t you kill? The ninja organization, the army armed army, are all a group..." The emperor sighed heavily, and the dead had passed away.


    He slept every night for a few days, and he was awakened by the semi-circle of the Shennai area.


    The emperor was silent for a long time, and finally made a decision in his heart, whispering: "Go to the preparations, let the soldiers in the Japanese and foreign countries stop the war and withdraw to the mainland."


    "Your Majesty, this..." Hesitated under his hand, wondering if he should open his mouth to persuade.


    The Emperor decisively waved his sleeve. "Go. The situation has been made us not to bow, and the man will not come for a week. Tokyo will soon fall, let him stay, and the sun is not a country. I believe the warlord and the cabinet." I will agree with my decision."


    "Yes." The man nodded and stepped back. He knew that this was a precursor to the Emperor''s choice to surrender.


    Forced to surrender by an intruder. Very shameful, very realistic, as long as I faced the man, I know how terrible he is.


    Risang mobilized the soldiers of the front line of the Asian War and returned to the mainland. Although there was no clear public surrender, it was obvious that he had to take the initiative to bow down and stop, and shocked all the countries in the world who participated in the war and onlookers.


    The high-level officials of many countries are puzzled. Soon, they are still arrogant, and they are taking the initiative to retreat.


    They sent agents to spy, and soon found the reason behind, got the exact answer.


    Kyle! It is the war madman! Devil Butcher!


    In the past few days, Tokyo has closed all news. Most people think that Kyle, who went to Tokyo alone, died, but some Americans and Europeans do not want to believe it.


    I didn¡¯t expect him to not only die, but also tossed in Tokyo.


    The total air force base was completely annihilated, and the sect of the Bushido stone was lost more than half, and tens of thousands of Army soldiers and ninjas were killed...


    Too violent! After this battle, Kyle added another nickname, ''Tyrant''.


    This is still the premise that Japan''s Sang has not officially announced its surrender.


    When the surrender of Risang, when returning, that Kyle is the **** who yearns for the peace of the people!


    Unsuperseded superhero!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 110： Nuclear level

    Chapter 110 Nuclear Flat


    United States, the office of the parliament


    A goblet fell on the floor with half a glass of red wine, and the female secretary timidly retreated to the corner. Ivan¡¯s face was full of anger and anger: "What do you do! I really want to prepare for it." Surrender!?"


    The female secretary replied: "Our people really did say that. The emperor is already persuading the warlords and cabinets, and when the army returns completely to the mainland, it will announce its surrender."


    "A group of waste! The power of a country, even a person can not do it!" Ivan sat in the office chair, his forehead was full of cold sweat, flustered for a long time, and concluded: "Never let him come back - if he Come back, I am afraid I will be finished."


    "When it is two days, Risang announced his surrender, and that person will come back. Now it is no longer possible to stop this trend." The female secretary said nothing.


    "So, he must die in Risang, the army, the ninja, the fighter to kill him, then..." Ivanton paused and asked coldly: "Today, the strategic research department is not saying that the two weapons are Has the experimental product been basically finished?"


    "Yes." The female secretary looked at him with a sigh of relief and said: "But there are only two experimental prototype nuclear bombs. Even if they are placed in Tokyo, it is estimated that they can only cover less than half of the area."


    Ivan squinted his head and said, "The half is enough! I don''t believe that luck is always on his side. The Lord''s and the underground undead will shelter us."


    The female secretary continued to persuade: "I will push Kyle''s war hero to Japan, and the high-ranking Americans now feel that they have done something wrong. It is impossible to promise you to use nuclear weapons again."


    "Doing a wrong step, then we must follow the wrong steps. We can experiment with nuclear bombs to deter other countries, and we can accidentally remove prestige and strong competitors. They dare not agree to be the sinners of this age. Nor will it voluntarily veto."


    Ivan¡¯s mind has been decided, and he blinked and said, ¡°Go and use the people we have placed at the top of the high-level, this matter is guided by me!¡±


    "I know." The female secretary nodded.


    After a day.


    In the border area of ??Japan''s Tokyo, two people, one big and one small, and who have a large body difference, walked in the wilderness.


    Kyle''s venom suits are disguised as hooded leather, jeans, and leather boots, which are more mature and stable, wearing a hood to cover a conspicuous blonde.


    The rain is tied with the black hair of the waist, wearing a small number of Risang kimono. The reason is that even in Kell''s rich card space, there is really no children''s clothing, and only a set of children''s kimonos can be found in the institute for her to wear.


    She kicked the raft and followed Kyle. The one-meter-long dwarf was not in his waist, and the white skin that made her look like a delicate porcelain doll.


    "Right, this is for you." Kyle thought for a moment, pulled out a blue card and turned it into a physical throw.


    The rain smashed, and did not reach out to catch it. The rectangular object floated in front of her, and it was the rain of the Japanese sang knife village. The blade was in the sunlight against the shimmering cold light.


    "Your mind control ability, to adapt to the weight of this village rain, when you can control the free movement to the distance of ten meters away, your attack ability will go up a big step." Kyle said.


    The intensive control of the mind, said that the strength is not strong, that the weak is not weak. Manipulating the weight and distance of objects greatly limits the ability to play.


    And if you match a Sodium Carbon Steel Sword, the effect will be completely different, and there will be a qualitative change.


    Yu Yu seems to understand the nod, like a toy, the idea of ??manipulation, the village rain knife with her body as the axis, and constantly rotate within a meter away from the body.


    But in this way, how is there a strange feeling?


    Kyle looked back and couldn''t help but vomit in his heart and said, "Come, attack me and try."


    The rain drove up, and the idea manipulated the village rain sword tip slightly to his back. Kyle did not take it back. The right hand fingers wrapped in the vibrating arm guards flicked backwards, and the village rain slammed back and flew back.


    "It''s too slow, come again." Kyle shook his head gently. In fact, the speed was already quite fast. The ordinary soldiers could not escape without any precautions. For him, it was really ''slow'' too much.


    Yu Yu was a little dissatisfied and continued to attack Kyle by controlling the village rain. The consequences are naturally complete, but in the process, her ability to control her mind is more and more skilled.


    The two are in tandem, close to the Army¡¯s base in Tokyo.


    "Okay, take a break." Kyle said, the rain behind him was awkward, and he was consuming a huge gasp, dragging the village rain with his hands.


    "This should be the time to come to Japan, the last battle." Kyle stood on the hillside, overlooking the large flat camp base less than 100 meters below.


    The Risang high-rise finally got loose. As long as the pace was tightened and the last heavy blow was given, this straw was enough to crush the thin camel.


    ¡®ÎË¡ª¡ª¡¯


    Kyle is preparing to leave, keenly heard the sound of the return, the end of the rear sky, looming a B29 bomber across the sky.


    Then, an object is placed down.


    "Wait, no?" Kyle opened his mouth and flashed a worst thought in his heart, staring at the object and landing outside the kilometer.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    The shimmering white light glows from the ground at the end of the eye.


    Kyle''s face changed dramatically, and the response quickly picked up the rain, and the full-speed explosion rushed to the Army''s general base.


    Behind him, a huge mushroom bursts into the clouds, expanding into the sky and the earth, and the hot explosions rush to destroy everything on the ground.


    Nuclear bomb! Actually it is a nuclear bomb! ! !


    Kyle''s eyes are bloodshot, clutching the rain and the death of the race, and the explosion of the air behind it keeps close to it.


    If you can''t find enough bunkers, you can directly smash the nuclear bomb power on the ground, and you won''t be able to wait for the future to break the hegemony. Now he will directly turn into fly ash!


    "Aerial sprint - give me a rush! Come on soon!" Kyle stepped on the air, and the speed of the **** broke out again and raised one level. The whole person broke into the general base with a wave of air.


    There was chaos in the Army¡¯s general base, and countless soldiers fled in despair. Some officers had just taken off their shirts and were already squandering themselves.


    Kyle took the rain into the base. His eyes glanced quickly and saw a dead well that had been sealed. He rushed forward and slammed the chain with the rain of the village, and jumped with the rain.


    Almost at the moment he just jumped into the dry well, the explosion of the nuclear bomb swallowed the base above, and the dust carried a hot blast and poured into the dry well.


    ''squeak--''


    The first scream was the venom, which quickly fell off from Kyle under the heat of the nuclear bomb. Kyle gnashed his teeth and held his hands against the wall of the well. He used his bare upper body to resist the blast and radiation damage.


    Tough skin and muscles can be burned and shredded by impact, and forced repair under the self-healing factor. Damage and self-healing become a tug-of-war.


    Kyle is supported by death, and the bones must melt under the pain, such as the same humanoid monster standing in the nuclear bomb Yuwei!


    The first chapter, Marvel''s World War II is over, tomorrow is a new and exciting chapter, thanks to the strong support of the book friends.


    Look at the diligent second in the morning, vote for me today''s recommendation ticket QAQ


    This book is tentatively scheduled to be put on the first day of the National Day on October 1st.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 111： Return of hero

    Chapter 111 Hero Return


    At the end of the Second World War in the United States, in May 1944, two experimental nuclear bombs were launched in the Japanese area of ??Japan!


    This is enough to affect the world war pattern, deterring all the country''s destructive weapons for the first time on the earth, indiscriminate carpet-like explosions and unmanned radiation, far exceeding the natural disasters and virus plagues of the past!


    The world is shaking!


    Under the attack of the nuclear bomb, Risang was forced to bow by Kyle¡¯s plan. This time, there is really no longer delaying the time. In the day of the nuclear bombing, the world is declared unconditional surrender!


    Risang¡¯s withdrawal from the Asian battlefield, which represents the second world war in the history of the human race of Marvel, ended here.


    People all over the world are cheering for this, and the long-awaited period of peace has finally arrived.


    In the streets and lanes of every city in the United States, the lights are shining and the fireworks are released. It is more than ten times more grand than the previous Christmas. Most people do not sleep in the carnival for three days and three nights.


    During this time, of course, they have not forgotten that the greatest hero of world peace - war hero Kyle!


    After the end of World War II, thousands of people waited for the patience to wait for three days, but the US New York military still did not send any signs of Kyle''s return.


    Countless media that want to be interviewed are rejected from the White House and the military base. It is strictly forbidden to ask this topic. This made the people excited and happy, and finally noticed something wrong.


    "How did General Kyle still not come back?"


    "Even if the transportation plane of the shuttle is delayed, it is time to return to the Americas."


    "God, why didn''t our superhero return?"


    "Admiral Chester, is the military not giving a statement?"


    From the United States to the old age to the young children, the people are looking forward to it every day. The topic of peace at the end of the Second World War was suppressed in the short period of several days by the topic of "Hero Kyle has not returned", and other countries are also watching and discussing.


    The top US lawmakers feel that they can''t hold back the people. They are preparing to discuss a disguise that can be dealt with. It is not expected that at this moment, a message intelligence will not be known from where it began to spread.


    "When the US military dropped two nuclear bombs at Risang Tokyo, Major General Kyle was still fighting in the local area. No one sent a transport fighter to contact the shuttle in advance!"


    This message has just been circulated in New York. The US emperor¡¯s top executives are ignoring the desire to press down, but they still underestimate the New York public¡¯s high concern about Kyle¡¯s related topics.


    In less than half a day, the message was like a super-large nuclear bomb that exploded in the United States. Numerous people were dubious and ignited.


    "My God, if it is true, then Kyle will not..."


    "The hero of war is not dead, how can he die in his own hands!"


    "Own people? I am afraid that the top of the country does not regard him as his own person?"


    "There is no comment on the White House, it will not be ok."


    "This matter must give our people an account and a statement!"


    On the second morning of the news spread, countless people flocked to large cities such as New York and Washington, and the locals organized their own team. They held large and small brands and marched out of the streets, causing traffic in urban areas. The People¡¯s Sea has left the Washington White House and the New York military base.


    The US imperialism panicked, and immediately mobilized the city police and the military to maintain order and calm the riots, but found that many soldiers and police officers temporarily took time off, and some simply applied for resignation, wearing a bright coat and holding a questioning sign to join the street. member.


    At this time, the top of the US emperor suddenly understood how much influence Kyle had.


    As the hero of war in the World War II, the beginning of world peace, his prestige undoubtedly reached a horrible peak that even God''s gods should avoid its edge. It happened that this major unbearable message came out, how can we not let thousands of people do this? Angry and crazy!


    On the top floor of Stark Industrial, Howard, who is wearing a gentleman''s suit, leaned back against the balcony fence and looked at the densely populated people below, silently lighting a cigarette.


    "The power of mortals, shoulder to shoulders - you really did, but why, like Steve, never go back?"


    "I still think, when you have a child someday, you must let you be the godfather of your child."


    "Even the original saying is good, after the war, drinking a happy, artificial intelligence, developing new energy elements, creating a business empire of weapons and technology, are all all cool?"


    Howard muttered to himself, constantly making heavy sighs, sulking his cigarettes alone, and the smoke spit out in the wind.


    ¡®Drip-¡¯ was at this moment, the phone in his suit pocket rang.


    "I''m not bothered." Howard irritated the cigarette, suddenly remembered what it was like, the whole person stayed for half a second under the ringing tone.


    and many more. Can you call him now, except for that person, who else?


    Howard hit a stunned, rushing out of the old-fashioned mobile phone in the pocket, and after a deep inhalation, his fingers trembled and connected.


    "Howard?" On the other side of the phone, Kyle¡¯s consistently cold voice came.


    "Kyle, it''s really you!" Howard laughed, his eyes were slightly moist, and he kissed the old phone.


    "Wow, don''t be so disgusting, estrus sent to your bunny girl." Kyle said awkwardly, the old gentleman was less and less serious after two weeks of disappearance.


    "I am not excited? Man!" Howard said with a sigh of relief and sadness. "The war is over for more than a week. You haven''t come back yet. I thought you really got the nuclear bomb!"


    Kyle: "Sorry, I really got it."


    Howard: "..."


    He hesitated for a moment and tried to ask: "Kyle, are you a ghost now?"


    "Crap, you are a scientific talent, believe what ghosts say. I am now outside the center of New York City. This person is a bit more. The traffic is too late to get in. You sent that special plane to pick me up." Kyle was not angry. Said.


    Last time, he discussed with Howard the concept and structure of the helicopter. Before going to Japan, he knew that Howard had already started to transform the small transport aircraft structure and created the first small and convenient half-helicopter as a special car.


    I have to say that there is a mind-minded thinking ahead of the top, plus the hands of technical talents full of hands-on skills, the benefits are perfectly reflected at this time.


    "New York City traffic is not because the people came out for you." Howard spoke to the phone and knew that Kyle returned safely. His previous boring and sad feelings have disappeared.


    Howard smiled and said: "I heard that the new president, members of parliament, and the military high-level were forced by the unprecedented parade. Now they are gathering in the White House Square in Washington, DC, to hold a press conference to publicize."


    "The intelligence is..." Kyle just spoke up. Howard knew what he wanted to ask. He smiled and said, "Yes, it¡¯s me and Nick Fury, the information that I deliberately spread out, I want to use the power of the people. The US emperor exerts pressure to get back a fair!"


    Kyle warmed up and paused a little, then whispered to the phone and said, "You come over the helicopter and send me directly to the White House Square. It is also time to clean up some little mice behind the tricks."


    Since he is back, why should he be fair? In this world, whoever has a big fist, who is the last word!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 112： Jun Lin Washington

    Chapter 112, Prince of Washington


    United States Washington.


    Because of the fact that the hero Kyle was born in the city (New York), the people in the parade did not have the horror of filling the entire city.


    Close to the downtown area, it is still full of crowded and noisy, especially the White House Square, which is about to be publicly announced by the US imperial high-level. In addition to the defense line of the high platform, the inner three circles are ahead of time by a lot of media, three circles and more. At first glance, I can''t see the end of the crowd.


    Among the onlookers, the boy of about seven years old held the outer mold of Kyle in his hand, and firmly held the hem of the uncle on the side. He asked uncomfortably, "Dad, is the hero of Kyle really sacrificed?" ¡±


    "How is it possible." The uncle smiled and slammed the boy''s short hair, confidently and firmly said: "Mr. Kyle, he will not die!"


    The crowds around the crowd also smiled and said:


    "That is, how can a war hero die?"


    "He is a superhero, suppressing the chaos of war, the gods in our hearts."


    "Maybe like the captain, just fell asleep somewhere, and will wake back when you wake up."


    They said to Kyle, his face was full of smiles, with confidence and pride, and even the light of hope.


    The media on the side continued to take pictures and videos, recording this rare scene, or the first time, some people''s prestige is enough to replace the gods, no black spots are revered by the people.


    "I''m coming!"


    Under the reminder from the square, all the people and media who parade around the scene immediately brushed their eyes on the White House speech platform.


    It can be seen that the new president of the middle-aged Chinese character face is ahead. The parliamentary politicians with a suit and suits and the generals wearing the official uniforms walked out of the door of the office building under the cover of armed soldiers, and they all boarded a slightly wider Speech high platform.


    Dozens of politicians and generals have stopped in the second half of the high platform, and their faces are solemn and solemn, so that the onlookers are subconsciously quiet.


    The new president wiped the sweat from his forehead and walked to the microphone to stop. The people and the media outside the police defense line said in a constant tone of politicians: "Mr. ladies and gentlemen, everyone is good at noon. !"


    However, his words were quickly interrupted by the people below. "His President, please omit the preface of the guest. We are here, only for one account and the truth - why has Kyle returned yet?"


    The new president quickly dismissed himself and held the microphone in his hand. He said, "Mr. Kyle, he..."


    He is prepared to succinctly say the covert words of the high-level discussion of the genius, but he just started to preach and stopped.


    The new president looked down at the bottom, and the countless pairs of eyes with hope and expectation, with his excellent speech, could not speak for a while.


    Just as the president was in a dilemma, the noise of the spiral humming suddenly came from the high altitude not far away. The people looked up and saw the new plane with a bamboo raft wing, and slowly went to the White House Square. The high platform is close to flying.


    The armed soldiers and guards thought they were attacked by terrorists and were preparing to rush to the high-rise to cover the retreat of the high-level personnel. When they saw the high-profile figure at the helicopter door, they suddenly stopped moving.


    In other words, all the people below are stunned and stopped, holding their breath, and staring at the youth in the battle shirt standing on the door.


    "It is General Kyle..."


    I don''t know who took the lead and shouted, and then, in the still quiet Washington Square, suddenly heated up!


    "Our war hero, return!"


    The people raised their arms, the wet arms of the eyes cheered, and the loud waves spread rapidly, and soon the entire city of Washington was filled with the joy of the return of heroes.


    At this time, the most embarrassing thing was the high-profile high-level people on the high platform. They could only look at the helicopter that was getting closer and closer with a bitter smile and applause.


    The helicopter was suspended at an altitude of 20 meters near the high platform and suspended in the air.


    Kyle beheaded, and then jumped down to the bottom, a little slow gliding in the middle, and finally fell lightly in the middle of the speech platform.


    He was wearing a night war suit, carrying a signature one-handed sword, standing tall and cold on the high platform. Under the blessing of the superhero aura, he immediately became the most dazzling protagonist on the spot, and the high-ranking politicians and generals were lower. One end.


    The thousands of people below are still applauding and applauding.


    "Major Major Kyle, you are finally back..."


    The president turned around and asked for a friendly look. Who knows that Kyle didn''t look at him and walked to the place where the members and the generals were.


    In the face of the closeness of this **** of killing, the generals who experienced various battles have changed their faces, let alone those members who are sitting in the greenhouse, their faces are pale.


    Among them, Ivan, who is standing behind, and a few other members, hold hands tightly, and resist the urge to fall to the ground.


    "Kyle." Admiral Chester sighed and walked forward.


    "General Chester, not as you wish, I am still back." Kyle stopped and said coldly.


    "Kyle. No matter what you have experienced, it is my fault, don''t hurt other people..." General Chester had not finished talking, and was quickly interrupted by Kyle. "No, you. That''s right."


    Kyle sneered and said: "You are just confused."


    General Chester was dumb, and there was no rebuttal, and his hair was white like a sly old man.


    The helicopter remained suspended in the low air, the rope was dropped from the cabin, and Frey slid down to the high platform.


    Howard knew that Kyle had returned and was the first to inform Fury, and then he came to the White House Square in Washington.


    To do so, of course, is purposeful.


    "Fry, what do you find?" Kyle waved his hand to Fury behind him, scanning the former members of the House of Representatives. The House of Representatives was chilling and wondered what the war hero had just wanted to do when he returned.


    "That, that, oh, there is that." Fury stepped forward, looking sharply, pointing out three members, including Ivan.


    The three members who were named were trembled, and the remaining members and generals were unclear. They could still be subconsciously away from the three and retreat to a safe distance.


    "Oh." Kyle nodded indifferently and stepped forward to the three members.


    "Mr. Kyle, what do you want to do? Don''t come over!" The Ivan eyelids flashed a flustered voice and asked: "This is the White House Square, the parliamentarians and generals representing the country, and the masses and the media. Under the eyes, pay attention to your measured behavior!"


    Kyle sneered, and rushed to the front of Ivan, and the surrounding armed soldiers had not reacted. His right hand had been slammed into the lower abdomen of the other.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    With Ivan''s ordinary human body, he smashed the punch of this ton of impact. The whole person was like a ball, and then flew out five or six meters and squatted on the white wall of the office building.


    His body was completely ruined. Half of his body fell into the wall, his eyes widened, and he couldn''t understand if he died. He would be this simple and rude death.


    I have carefully planned so many things, and finally I have to resist in the future... Let¡¯s take a look at it, and the other person is trampled to death like a sly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 113： Godly hero

    Chapter 113 God''s Heroes


    "Kyle, you..." General Chester looked blank and looked at the dead Ivan, who could not die any more. His lips trembled and he did not speak.


    It was also shocked by this amazing action of Kyle, and he was alone. In the vicinity of the high-ranking members of the legislature, the media and the people in the distance below were all open and unanimous.


    Too **** and violent, and the other party is still the identity of a member of Parliament!


    "Your set, it doesn''t work for me." Kyle whispered coldly, his eyes removed from Ivan''s body and fell on the other two members who had fallen to the ground in front of him.


    "Save me, Admiral will save me."


    "He is crazy, the soldiers are guarding? Block him quickly..."


    The two members of the parliament were all trembled with fear. Without the previous gentleman''s manners, they struggled to crawl on the high platform and wanted to escape from Kyle''s area.


    Kyle''s face was indifferent, and he continued to walk slowly toward the two men.


    "Kyle, let''s stop! That''s the MP, you will destroy the state order." General Chester raised his voice to persuade.


    "Yes." Kyle smiled and said coldly: "If the high-level is infiltrated by the Hydra organization, and you don''t know it, then I don''t mind forcibly rectifying the chaos and replacing the high-rise structure with fresh blood!"


    "The Hydra organization?" General Chester''s face changed dramatically, looking directly at Kyle. He took a deep breath and asked: "Do you have evidence?"


    "I said that is, why do you need evidence?" Kyle said, and came to the other Hyphanes spy, and his left foot was lifted hard. This time the other party really flew out like a ball. The tumbling in the air was on the wall pit where Ivan was.


    "You are too lawless, even if he is a member of the Hydra organization, it must be sanctioned by law." General Chester frowned.


    The new president also hurriedly said: "Mr. Kyle, although you are a war hero, everything needs to be investigated by the relevant departments through detailed research, and it is impossible to kill the members of the parliament alone by doubt!"


    "I can do what I think is right, I have no conscience." Kyle finished, ignored them or warned or persuaded them to go to the last Hydra spy member who fell to the ground.


    "Kyle." General Chester gritted his teeth and looked at the fearful members of the parliament. He immediately raised his arm and made a sigh of relief. Several dozen armed soldiers around the high platform armedly aimed at the high platform. Kyle.


    This scene has stirred up the excitement of countless people in the square.


    Kelton paused and glanced at the armed soldiers and asked, "You, you must be against me?"


    All the armed soldiers¡¯ bodies are slightly trembled, and it is necessary to put down the firearms that have not yet been opened.


    When General Chester saw it, he immediately ugly and said: "What? You are the elite soldiers who maintain the national legal order!"


    What he is afraid of is not how strong Kyle''s individual strength is. I am afraid that Kyle''s people''s prestige can ignore the laws and regulations and do what you want to do as you like!


    This is also the main reason why the US imperial high-level has always been jealous of Kyle.


    The armed soldiers hesitated and were lifting the guns from their hands again. Only the next moment, the people in the square below had said in unison: "Let the weapons go!"


    "Put the weapon down! What are you doing?!"


    "The things that Major General Kyle do naturally have his reasons. Those Members must be spies."


    "You use weapons like this to deal with the heroes of peace who fight for peace?!"


    The people don¡¯t know what it is, but they clearly understand one thing: Kyle¡¯s hero is definitely right!


    Who is against Kyle, standing on his opposite side, who is the spy villain of the terrorist organization is undoubted.


    Still driving the helicopter suspended in the low air, Howard, listening to the voice of the thousands of people who were in the early hours of Kyle, suddenly smiled: "Kyle, this is the real ''shoulders''!"


    Originally, it reached the peak of a superhero. After the war of Japan and the world, the world returned to peace, and Kyle¡¯s image of prestige in people¡¯s minds shaped a layer of justice that was better than ¡®God¡¯.


    Under the vocal vocal renderings, dozens of armed soldiers glanced at each other and laid down their firearms.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Kyle was a simple kick, and the last Hydra spy member was sent to the wall pit. The wall had completely collapsed, and a few buried bodies were buried.


    General Chester did not say anything again. His face was tired and turned slowly, and he leaned forward to leave early in the high platform.


    The new president was silent for a moment, and then his face was slightly and majestic. He said: "Mr. Kyle has solved the three spy members who endanger national security! In the follow-up, I will apply to the International Security Council to form a department, which is still lurking. Infiltrating the world''s Hydra organization embers to search and exclude! Specific matters, supervised by Major General Kyle!"


    This is obviously a good thing, and the people on the square cheered on the spot for the president¡¯s move.


    The reaction is quite fast, and it is worthy of being a president.


    Kyle applauded and walked beside the president and said to the outside world: "Since the war is over, there is no longer a national symbol of conquest and strength. Here, I officially resigned from the post of Major General."


    Hero of war? I am retired!


    Not waiting for the public to react with the media, Kyle looked at the new president with a sneak peek and said softly: "As for what you said, give it to Nick Fury - he is my spokesperson."


    "Ah?" Frei, who was standing on the high platform, exclaimed, and was about to express his opinion. He saw Kyle¡¯s sprinting and jumped directly into the helicopter door.


    The helicopter cooperated with the rise, carrying Kyle, flying towards the sky in the direction of New York.


    In the tide of the people''s voice, Frei sent the helicopter away, and smiled bitterly. "How come there is a feeling that you are coming over the pot."


    When he was at Major Kyle, he took the roaring commando for him. At the time of Major General Kyle, he took a fleet of battleship soldiers. Now, seeing Kyle resigning as a military rank, I thought I could take a rest and I didn¡¯t expect there was a department that did not apply for it.


    "Next time, be sure to find him to ask for extra salary!" Frey gnashed his teeth.


    Leave the helicopter in the city of Washington.


    Howard sat in the main driver''s seat, and Kyle and a little brunette girl in a hooded suit sat in the rear seat.


    "It''s still early, do you want to go back to the Stark Industrial Building for a drink?" Howard said in a good mood.


    "Or take me directly to the location of Rogan, next time I will bring Frye along, and there are children here." Kyle gestured to the side of the rain.


    "How did you turn it back? Just asked you, you don''t say it." Howard asked strangely, and then looked at the cute and well-behaved rain.


    "You old gentleman, what is said from your mouth, are all hooligans." Kyle shrugged, kneading the rainy little head, dignified and said: "This child, also a person like Rogan, has Special variant ability."


    At the end of the last well in Tokyo, he could only cover most of the nuclear bombs with his body, and there were still blasts and radiation damage that would invade the rain.


    At that time, the ability of the rainy mind to inadvertently erupted was even enough to surprise Kyle.


    The next chapter family is established, and I am here to wish you a happy reunion of the Mid-Autumn Festival. QAQ


    [All keep the two-month double, don¡¯t bring the rhythm of the day, vote, wait for the outbreak in October]


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 114： Carl family

    Chapter 114 Carl Family


    On the outskirts of New York, near the border of Queens, it is far from the bustling city, but it is also comfortable and quiet.


    In the green forest, an old Western-style manor built in the old days is located in the open space, and in the afternoon sun, cast a shallow shadow.


    The helicopter passed directly from Washington to the manor, and the sand and the fallen leaves screamed and landed slowly on the open space in front of the manor. This great movement, of course, has long attracted the attention of the people in the manor.


    When the door opened, Kyle just took the rain from the back seat of the helicopter. Under a scream, a beautiful female figure rushed out from the manor door and couldn''t wait to leap into his arms.


    "Kyle, you can count it back."


    "Ruth." Kyle smiled, and his handsome face was a rare smile. He sniffed the aroma of the girl''s blond hair, and her backhand held her body in her arms.


    Looking down the gaze, Rogan, dressed in a denim dress, also stood at the door of the manor, leaning back against the doorstep of the multi-storey building, and also lit a cigarette with a smile.


    "Howard. I am home, do you want to come in and sit down?" Kyle turned his head and greeted Howard on the rear helicopter seat.


    Howard smiled and refused to say: "You just came back, take a break with your family, and I will come back to you in a few days."


    "No problem." Kyle nodded, and Howard planned to do something more, and he was not in a hurry.


    Now it''s important to check what Rogan''s test tasks are doing.


    Kyle held Lucy''s small waist in one hand and waved his hand to indicate that the rain was catching up. When approaching the manor building, Rogan squinted and smothered the cigarette and went back to the house.


    Uh huh? What happened to Logan...


    Kyle is secretly surprised, but soon he understands what is going on.


    In the main building of the manor, the understated luxury top-class classical lighting is bright, and the furniture is available in all sizes. There are more than a dozen rooms, large and small.


    Three little girls, fourteen and fourteen years old, dressed in servant clothes, cleaned and saw Rogan walking in front. Lucy walked in with Kyle¡¯s arm and rain, and was preparing to head to Rogan as the owner of the estate. Greetings.


    "Slow, this is the master here." Rogan stopped them coldly, waving to Kyle, Shen Sheng said.


    The three girls groaned and looked at Kyle, and they responded quickly to bow down. "Home, homeowners are good."


    "Good." Kyle smiled and nodded. At this moment, he was surprised to find something. His eyes turned to a room where there were vaguely heard voices of many young children.


    Lucy smiled and led Kyle closer to the door of the room. The room was actually decorated into a separate classroom. The desk blackboard was all available. A sunglasses man served as a teacher in the security class. There were more than 30 under the stage. Children around the age of eight are listening carefully.


    When Rogan stepped forward, he said helplessly: "The boss, I will explain it to you."


    "Slowly explain. I was very curious. When you first let you adopt the task of ten children, you pushed away and left, and now you have taken the initiative to overfulfill the task." Kyle blinked, a little surprised, how did Rogan change his job so soon? Successful!


    Uncle Wolf, are you proud of being a combatant? Really become a nanny talent?


    The second floor of the manor building, the master meeting room.


    Kyle and Lucy, sitting on a large sofa with rain, Rogan sat alone on the other side and began reporting on the mission.


    In general. It was Rogan who had originally followed the mission process and bought the dean in an orphanage to prepare for the adoption of ten children. Who knows that he found out that the hospital staff had signs of child abuse, so he couldn''t help but accidentally kill the hospital staff, and even the orphanage was removed.


    The orphanage was gone, and the majority of the children in the yard, Rogan, all made their own claims and returned to the manor.


    There are thirty-two children between the ages of eight and ten, and he is listed as a child who can teach and train. The rest, eight children over the age of ten, must take up the daily housework of the manor.


    "Orphans during the war, although young, are very sensible. Those who are over ten years old do not meet the age within the task conditions, and the daily internal staff used to replace the manor is also very good." Rogan slightly Concealing that, in any case, he still violated the conditions of the mission.


    "I have no opinion, and you can''t say that you are doing something wrong." Kyle beheaded, forty children, saying that they don''t say much, just enough to be the bottom-level personnel to build family power.


    He paused and looked straight at Rogan and said, "In addition, I am very happy: you can finally put down your own defense and are willing to accept others."


    Lucy laughed too, and said, "No, Uncle Rogan is very fond of the children here."


    Rogan''s touch of his nose, during this time, he did experience another life in the surrounding of those children.


    "Speak back to the topic." Kyle thought openly and asked: "Rogan, do you think I let you adopt so many orphans, what do you want to do?"


    "The Carl family, cultivate talent." Rogan responded with a simple and powerful response.


    "Yes. I am positioning the future of the Carl family - it is an extraordinary independent organization of the world, not responsible for the Earth crisis, everything only listens to my orders." Kyle confidently said.


    Why choose orphan children? Because he has the ability to give cards (blue quality and above ability cards, only one can be given to one person), so it is not important to have potential or ability, the most important thing is loyalty!


    Children are cultivated from an early age, and it is easy to brainwash them to form their dependence and trust in the family, and then from the heart of the guardian and execute orders.


    Otherwise, it will be stronger, like the future SHIELD, Kama Taj, etc., all betrayed from insiders, and almost destroyed, almost fell apart.


    "But there is one point that you said wrong. I am not training talents, but ¡®heroes.¡± Kyle added that the hero he said refers to the basic abilities of the hero.


    The heroes in Marvel must have the ability to transcend ordinary people. This is the basic common sense.


    In his preparations for the future, the lowest members of the Carl family must at least reach the level of ¡®Black Widow¡¯ and ¡®Eagle Eye¡¯.


    Otherwise, it is not worthy of being a member of the Carl family.


    "The children downstairs have grown up. They have been tested and qualified to enter the family''s overseas territory for a long time. They are only the lowest-ranking Karts of the Kar family. The few of you present are the core members of the Carl family. Kyle''s eyes fell on Lucy, Rogan, and Yu Yan.


    Lucy did not say that his fiancee, even a weaker ordinary person, was higher than others.


    Rogan and Yu Yan, the two genetic variants of the innate, originally possessed the ability of rare blue, and in the future, they will be given the right ability to bless, which will definitely become the mainstay of the family power.


    The standard of the full hero lineup, this is the Carl family!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 115： Goal, above God

    Chapter 115, Goals, Above God


    "Kyle. Is this child?"


    In the host''s conference room, Lucy''s eyes fell on the right side of Kyle, the indifference of sitting on the soft sofa.


    From entering the house to the present, the rain did not move away from Kyle''s half step, as if with an instinctive stickiness... Although Lucy was not jealous because of a child, he was surprised.


    In fact, not only her, but even Rogan is a bit confused, after all, Kyle is not like a casual child.


    Just now, Rogan was sitting in the faintly opposite rain, the keen beast of the lone wolf gene, and told him that this cute little girl wearing a hood and long sleeves in her vest was far from looking like a human being. harmless.


    "Right, I almost forgot." Kyle thought of it, holding his hand on the rainy little head and said: "Rain, give Lucy and Rogan a greeting."


    "My name is ''Yu Yu¡¤Karl''. I am eight years old this year. It was the boss who came back from Risang Tokyo." The sound of the rain was soft, not as cold as before, and suddenly Lucy laughed.


    "Kyle, you really will be ¡®¼ñ¡¯.¡± Lucy vomited her pink tongue and glanced at Kyle without any anger. She seemed to be similar to a pet and was picked up on the battlefield.


    and many more. This is not going to be a ''child raising''?


    Lucy thought, under the woman''s nature, the eyes of the rain have changed slightly.


    I have to say that the other party is really cute, the body is petite and exquisite, the small face is carved with jade, the skin is delicate and white, even if she also has the impulse to be a plush doll in her arms...


    The rain fell slightly and sat close to a little Kyle''s body. Like to notice her anomaly, Kyle strangely asked: "What happened?"


    "She is hostile to me." Rain looked at Lucy indifferently and said straightforwardly.


    The voice fell and the meeting room was silent for a while.


    Kyle and Rogan looked strange and looked at Lucy in unison. This made Lucy blush and cover his beautiful face. He said, "I am going to get a drink," and I rushed away from the conference room.


    Rogan¡¯s reaction was quick, and he realized what it was. His sharp eyes were fixed on the rain and he said: ¡°Boss, this girl will read the mind?¡±


    "I can''t hear your thoughts, I can''t hear the boss." The rain was suffocating. This time, the words of the brainwaves were humming, and Rogan subconsciously caught his ears.


    Kyle seems to know it early, after all, this is still one of the ability to manipulate mind.


    From the simple movement control of the entity to the reality, it turns into a deeper exploration of the biological thinking. This is only effective for normal people who are not strong in mind, and it does not have a half effect on him and Rogan, who has extraordinary will.


    Object manipulation, mindfulness, mind barrier, and mind reading, this is the ability to manipulate minds under the strengthening of mental power.


    "Rogan. This child is the same kind of person as you. I simply call it a ''mutant''." Kyle smiled.


    The current world is not similar to the large-scale genetic variant of the X-Men universe, and there is no relevant information about the mutant. He decided to give this definition.


    "Boss, then you are not a mutant?" Rogan asked curiously. He always thought that Kyle and he were the same class.


    "I do have the ability to go far beyond people, but I have a fundamental difference between you and me." Kyle explained:


    "You two are genetic congenital mutations, that is, ethnic talents. They are born with special superpowers. After the natural growth of the individual, they will be born with innate instinct due to some stimulation. This innate gene instinct, some similar to Luo Root your claws and self-healing, or the idea of ??rain and rain. Even some people can race with the speed of light and time, and can control metal and fire."


    Kelton paused and continued: "And I am different. I used to have no genetic congenital mutations in my body. I didn''t have much difference with other normal people when I was a child. Later, after the military research, the super soldier pharmacy, the day after day transformation The perfect human physique acquired by the gene. This kind of talent, which is acquired by various pharmacy, radiation, and acquired, I call it ''mutant person''."


    His [Super Soldier] ability card was copied from Steve and it was a direct skipping of the process of injecting a super soldier.


    "It turned out to be like this." Rogan nodded thoughtfully, lived for more than half a century, and was the first to hear such a novel ability classification.


    "Variation, equivalent to the second major evolution of human species, is similar to the difference between apes and modern humans. The mutation is a coincidence that breaks the original genetic framework and stands on the same starting line with the mutants." Kyle said here, I can''t help but say: "No matter variants or mutations, they are lonely and superhuman in the history of human evolution. I am collectively referred to as ''evolutionists''."


    Some of the gods and races of this Marvel world are omnipotent, and the Rainbow Bridge spans the cosmic galaxy. At first, it is not the weak life of the original human being. Through continuous racial evolution, mastering the talents such as Thunder or Divine Power, and thus stabilizing the altar to build the Divine.


    The gods are just the top races standing in front of the evolutionary history of the universe.


    In this way, it is obvious why Hulk can rub the gods on the ground in the future.


    "If we can continue to evolve and become stronger, and arm ourselves with high technology, maybe the future field of God can be replaced by our family." Kyle''s words are really shocking, and the scared, always calm Rogan is shaking. shake.


    Rogan said with a smile: "Boss, there is no God in the world. Maybe the universe outside the Earth is likely to have no other life."


    "You haven''t seen it outside the earth, and how do you know that there are no other alien races. Maybe there are the Galaxy League, the gods where the gods live." Kyle smiled and didn''t reveal too much.


    The Earth people are still in the bottom of the cognitive bottom of the frog, only the goshawk on his day of incarnation, has long left the well frame, looking long-term view of the sea and the morning.


    "One day, you will understand the meaning of my words."


    Kyle¡¯s thoughts on the fly back to reality, mixing his mouth and saying: ¡°Or do the initial planning of the Carl family first. After two days, I will go out with Howard and take him to a turtle island in the Atlantic for examination and development. The exclusive base of family power."


    "Then I will stay here?" Rogan scratched his head, and he really became a nanny?


    "You can start and teach the children''s fighting classes here." Kyle sinks, his eyes are cold and cold, and he says, "After I came back, you and Yu Yu, the three of us went to the Soviet Union!"


    "Soviet Union?"


    "Yes, the Soviet Union."


    Kyle smiled, he did not forget, during the war, the Soviet agent training base - some small moves behind the red house organization.


    Since there is an account, it is necessary to settle it as soon as possible, and it is only necessary to collect debts!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 116： Peace symbol

    Chapter 116 Peace Symbol


    In the morning, the mild sunshine falls in the forest, dispelling the white mist, and the light and shadow are blurred.


    Kyle wore a long-sleeved casual wear, sunglasses and a comfortable sunbathing on a sun lounger on the lawn of the manor. The venom body followed the grass on the side of the chair, and the restlessly rolled back and forth on the grass.


    Three days have passed since returning to New York. The identity of the heroes of war and the ranks of the generals has been removed, away from the chaos and killings of war, and the leisure time has been comfortable and long.


    "Poison. Do you think that my body has changed slightly?" Kyle frowned, the change in the mouth is not the laziness of his own laziness, but the perfect physique of the super soldier''s peak.


    This feeling of change began to occur after the Japanese-Thailand government hardened the nuclear explosion.


    In the case of symbiosis with venom, this change is not very strong. Once it is separated from the venom, it is slightly affected by potential changes in the body.


    In the card space, he carefully sorted out his own ability card to change his physique, focusing on [Super Soldier] and [self-healing factor], but did not find out the reasons for this potential change.


    "Is the radiation in the nuclear explosion affecting the genetic structure that is inherently stable in my body?"


    Kyle thought for himself that this change was too slight for his body, and he didn''t know whether it was good or bad for a while.


    Just then, an extended version of the Black Gold luxury car drove out of the road opened by the forest and stopped at the entrance to the manor building.


    Two bodyguards in suits and trousers got off the train in advance, and they agreed to open the door to let Lucy and the rain in the car come down, and then they began to carry the materials of the tail box.


    There is still a certain distance between the forest and the town where the manor is located. The procurement materials often need to be driven five kilometers away. The cars and bodyguards are arranged by Howard in advance.


    Howard, the old gentleman, is doing things in an orderly manner. Kyle is still very convinced. After so many things, the two are now the closest intimate buddy partners - um, life and work.


    "Kyle, we are back." Lucy, wearing a sun hat, greeted her and waved to the lawn, holding a little rainy number on the short, and didn''t know how. The two of them broke the age difference these days. Become a friend. (Those who have the ability to read the mind, with the children of the same age, have natural taboos and awe.)


    However, with rain as a real potential bodyguard, Kyle is more reassured about Lucy''s going out.


    A rolled black and white newspaper floated from Lucy''s bag, and the bird flew past and landed on a small table next to Kyle.


    "Boss, today''s newspaper." Yu Yu thought and said.


    Kyle''s dagger, still lying down, picked up the newspaper and quickly flipped it through it. He threw it on the table after reading it.


    The main content on the home page of the New York Times is the same as that of the past two days. Stark Industries will hold the World Science and Technology Expo a few months earlier, and reports of new world products will be poorly squeezed into the second edition.


    With regard to the return of war heroes, the terrorist organization Hydra is lurking in the top of the US imperialism, the state¡¯s high-level regime and the civil superhero confront each other, the youngest youngest is applying for retiring and unloading positions, the new president is Kyle¡¯s replacement of officials and officers, etc. The class information was bombarded all over the United States day and night.


    The war hero retired from retiring, representing the symbol of national conquest and power, and the media collectively gave Kyle another name -


    ¡®Peace symbol¡¯!


    Just heard the new title the day before yesterday, Kyle was stunned, and almost squirted the red wine.


    How can he become a symbol of peace when he is a war madman?


    The problem is that the general public also agrees with this name. It is far more recognized than the previous ''devil'', ''killing god'', ''tyrant'', etc. Some people have raised funds to build peace symbol sculptures in some squares, and the Norwegian parliament is also negotiating to vote. Let him get this year''s Nobel Peace Prize...


    This has reached the point where Kyle himself can''t vomit.


    No matter what, from the decision to build the family power, he intends to fade out the focus of the public, and patiently prepare for the future alien invasion.


    Kyle now, even within the Earth, does not dare to claim invincibility. Many mysterious organizations, large and small, are hidden in the corners of the world, let alone the extraterrestrial universe outside the Earth.


    "The most reliable thing I have now is that, in addition to the ability to draw cards, it is far more than the other heroes'' preparation time for decades, and there is a big story about the upcoming upcoming events. This is my biggest as a passer. rely!"


    "In just one year, I have reached the highest level of the current super soldier, standing at the peak of the prestige of the human world, holding the endless wealth of the rich enemy!"


    "After decades, what step will the Karl family take? I can¡¯t predict it myself!"


    Kyle is stunned and has enough confidence and confidence in his heart.


    Is the **** strong? And wait for me to climb up step by step!


    The infinite glove set of the tyrant is very unsolvable? Have you said that you can slowly scrape together six gems!


    Taking the lead in preparing for the cards, Kyle will be unbeaten and will act as a bigger behind-the-scenes BOSS.


    "Now, at the moment, it is the first step."


    Kyle got up from the sun lounger, a tall suit bodyguard came to the lawn, bowed respectfully and said: "Mr. Kyle, the boss said that he has come over to pick you up."


    "Well, tell Lucy, there is no need to wait for me for lunch." Kyle said, after the bodyguard retreated, he glanced at the venom that was excited and leaping. "Can''t you leave?"


    ¡®Bone--¡¯


    The black liquid form of the venom itself, the bounce of the bounce, turned into a hood coat and draped over Kyle.


    After an hour and a half.


    The vast outer sea of ??the Atlantic Ocean, in the midday sun, the helicopter spiral humming at hundreds of meters high.


    "Kyle, is it really the turtle-shaped island you said?" Howard in the main driver''s seat asked.


    Kyle, who was in the co-pilot position, glanced down at the sea and nodded and said, "Well, it¡¯s about."


    "Are you mistaken? In the nearby waters, no islands are shown on the map." Howard confirmed.


    "You will know when you wait." Kyle smiled mysteriously. When the helicopter crossed the sea for ten miles, he pondered almost, and said to Howard: "Next, you follow the flow I said."


    "No problem." Howard beheaded, he did not believe that Kyle could change out of an island out of thin air.


    "Now, you gave this helicopter to me," Kyle said.


    "Ah?" Howard groaned and quickly promised: "No problem, you have to give it to you. Go back and build another one."


    "Now, the ownership of this helicopter belongs to me." Kyle meditated, watching the helicopter card information is still in an unextractable state, he continued: "You unlock the seat belt and stop driving control of the helicopter."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 117： Subverting Howards Three Views

    Chapter 117 subverts Howard''s three views


    For the extraction of the item card. The extraction time is much faster than the capability card, but at the same time, the extractable constraints are more demanding.


    For example, sand, paper, stone, etc. These items cannot be extracted.


    And a box of sand with sands, paper with craft design drawings, and stone carved by masters can be included in the extraction of the item card. Here is the measure of the value of the item.


    Special items such as out-of-control fighters, severely damaged firearms, unstable energy sources, and explosive grenade bombs are also impossible to extract.


    Also. Non-other personal items, this is the primary condition for item extraction!


    "Faster."


    Under the urging of Kyle, the original Hewitt heart with hesitation, immediately untied the seat belt, the hands and feet removed from the driver''s seat, the whole person moved to the co-pilot position.


    The card information has not changed and is still not extractable.


    "Is it still not okay?" Kyle pondered, got up and reached out and turned off the aircraft engine directly.


    The helicopter trembled slightly and began to glides down. Howard scared his face white, and his hands quickly grasped the internal fuselage.


    "It''s done." Kyle smiled. In his eyes, the quality of the rare green [modified helicopter], from non-extractable to extractable state.


    "What became..." Howard still looked blank, but after three seconds, the helicopter disappeared from the virtual reality, and the two men fell from the sky at a height of hundreds of meters.


    "My God, Kyle, what did you do to the helicopter - how did you disappear?"


    Howard, who was in the natural fall, smashed, and the gentleman''s hat on his head was thrown out by the gale. The little beard on his face was skewed, and he could only open his limbs in a powerless manner, and accelerated to the sea with a ''big'' shape. The sea.


    This is completely impossible to explain with science. It is still how his brain struggles to run his brain, and he can''t get an answer in time. Moreover, the current thrilling situation makes it difficult for Howard to keep the image of the gentleman screaming.


    "An Dim Sum, I am afraid of what you are." Screaming and screaming next to Howard, Kyle also fell down, his face calmly said: "Follow me, then from now on, throw away your past Those three views and ideas."


    "I want to take you out of the frame of the earth today, and to subvert everything!"


    Said, the two have fallen down to the sea, Kyle suddenly reached out to hold Howard''s suit jacket, hooded leather back to open the dark red wings.


    Kyle took Howard''s body and slowed down with the gliding ability of the venom. When he was near the low altitude of five meters above sea level, he took out an item card and threw it into a modern speedboat.


    Kyle slowly landed on the deck and stood up and loosened Howard in his hand. Howard''s feet supported Microsoft''s railings and quickly gasped.


    After a long time, Howard was calmed down, still unbelievably staring at Kyle: "Just, how did you do it?"


    "This is one of my abilities, I can store the items in another space, and I can extract them at any time." Kyle did not conceal the explanation.


    With a big wave of his hand, several items were stuck on the deck of the speedboat and were turned into sun chairs, sun umbrellas, round tables, red wine...


    "This is not scientific at all." Looking at this magical scene like a juggling, Howard couldn''t help but smile, but he was sitting in a sun chair, and opened the red wine and poured himself a half cup.


    "I never said that this is science. In fact, there are many things in this world that science can''t explain. In the future, you may see the gods flying in the sky, the magic of the soul, even across the universe and backtracking. Time.¡± Kyle shrugged. The actions he made were not to show off, but to help Howard break the old conceptual framework of this era.


    Howard is now the world''s top science frontier engineer, and his ideas are far ahead. In Kyle''s view, the technological level and rigid concept of the old era are bound by the noble souls that are tired of knowledge.


    Over half a century, master the anti-gravity suspension technology; study the universe cube, and get the elemental structure map of new energy...


    Such a scientific and technological talent is definitely no worse than the future Iron Man Tony. The only difference is that the era is wrong.


    Kyle wants to help Howard, subvert and break the shackles of this old age, and let him become the biggest boost to providing advanced technology!


    "This is yours." Howard first drank a cup, suppressed the feeling of calm, and then poured a cup of Kyle, looking directly at him and asked: "Kyle, to be honest. Are you a god, or an alien? ¡±


    "Of course I am just a human being above ordinary people." Kyle chuckled, picked up his glass and took a sip of red wine, which said: "But the future is hard to say, I will become God, stand in the gods." Are you convinced?"


    "I believe. You are constantly creating miracles, subverting others'' imaginations, people who are often surprised by their vision and experience. If you have God, I believe you will be shocked." Howard laughed.


    "Howard Stark." Kyle looked directly at Howard''s eyes and opened the door and said, "I can give you a long life. The family forces will protect you from harm for a lifetime, let you see the city of the future, the next earth. The beauty of the century, the beauty of science and technology in the alien universe."


    "It''s really like a fairy tale, the temptation from the devil." Howard fell into meditation and calmly asked, "What cost do I have to pay?"


    Kyle smiled and said a word that made Howard difficult to calm down. "No need for any price!"


    "Why?" Howard frowned.


    "Because the road I want to go is too long and lonely, it is not very good for me to use the means to pull it. If you can use scientific resources and walk alongside me, it is enough to make me feel gratified. Kyle spread his hands and said boringly.


    The other party is the few people he can treat sincerely as a friend in this world. He does not intend to use a powerful means to erase this meaning.


    Howard heard a sigh of relief and realized that he said: "Kyle, I just lost my word, it is a businessman''s occupational disease that is too concerned about gains and losses."


    "If you can really do that, the whole Stark industry under my name will give you even if you pay any price. As long as the future allows me to study new scientific products, it is enough to explore scientific truths!"


    This is the true heart of the scientific madman Howard, and the lifelong dream of every scientist, that is, constantly discovering the truth of seeking the world science!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 118： Summon Dragon Turtle

    Chapter 118 Summon Dragon Turtle


    Kyle and Howard, both have their own opinions and ideas, and act decisively.


    Sometimes a simple promise can overcome thousands of things and priceless wealth in the world.


    After the opening of the skylight to say the words, Howard is equivalent to tied himself to the big ship of Kyle - Kyle sinks, he can not escape, Kyle floats, he also took off to heaven.


    The future of the billions of dollars in the Stark industry, covering military weapons, high-end technology, biomedical and other industries in the top enterprise empire, so hand in hand.


    Kyle did not put Stark Industries at all. What he is now looking at is only Howard''s top talent.


    However, I can take this opportunity to get Howard out of the face of a bright business owner and officially become a full-time scientific logistics researcher, which is what he is willing to see.


    "Stark Industries, secretly belonged to the property of the Carl family. On the bright side, you can find someone you can trust to manage on your behalf. When you are tired as a researcher, you can return to your boss at any time." Looking straight at Howard, I sincerely said: "I will provide you with a large enough stage and resources to let you show your strength and pry into the truth of science and technology."


    "That''s it!" Howard nodded solemnly, knowing that he was crossing the door of opportunity and choosing a path away from his original life.


    "In this case. Then we will cooperate again and celebrate the toast!" Kyle smiled and raised the goblet with half the red wine. Howard quickly picked up the bottle and poured it on his cup. Come across it.


    "BOSS, it''s my respect for you." Howard shrugged and leaned forward to drink the red wine in the glass.


    Last time, the preliminary interviews between the two men also talked about a 40% stake in Stark Industries in the dance hall of the European region.


    This time, the two men talked for the second time, but they were parked on a speedboat somewhere in the Atlantic. They talked about the entire Stark industrial ownership and Howard¡¯s own future.


    "You didn''t just say that there is no island on the map?" Kyle finished the wine, put down the cup in his hand, and said to Howard, who lowered his eyes.


    "There are things that subvert the reality in the future, and they are revealed together. Don''t hide them, blame and scary." Howard said with a smile: "Your existence is the greatest miracle. Now you are directly turning into an island, and I am also Acceptable."


    "This is what you said, then as you wish..." Kyle said, walking to the edge of the speedboat deck and looking at the sparkling expanse of the sea.


    His mind fell into the card space, extracting the purple bio card that had been stored in the highest part of the biological area - the only purple-quality card held.


    [Super large ancient dragon turtle]


    Current status: Does the area meet the summoning conditions, is it called?


    "Definitely summon!" Kelmer read.


    The next moment, Howard on the speedboat, and Kyle himself, all eyes wide open.


    I saw the figure in front of the speedboat. In the low air, a giant behemoth emerged. The body¡¯s wide and long eyes could not see the side, and the moment of summoning, the vast seas in front of them, a few miles were huge. The shadow cast by the beast is shrouded.


    The shape of the giant beast is like a snapping turtle, which is brown in color. The biggest feature is that it is big and too big! The giant whale in the known creatures of the earth can only barely lick its half hand.


    The shells on the back are completely covered by condensed reefs and grasses, which pile up into forests and peaks, as if they are holding a giant island.


    "My God!" Howard''s horrified open mouth, looking at the behemoth that Kyle summoned, sucking a cold air and shaking.


    In the face of this kind of creature, human beings are simply small and even ants are not!


    Kyle was also scared. In fact, this is the first time he summoned the ancient dragon turtle. The biological entity is far more shocking than the card information.


    It is said that it is a purple bio card! There are cards!


    But very quickly, Kyle did not admire the mood, because the body of the giant tortoise suspended in the low altitude was completely summoned, it screamed, and the giant-like body fell heavily to the sea below...


    "Kyle, tell me this is not true." Howard is still in a daze, next to Kyle will pull his arm, quickly sprinting in the air, rushing into the sky in the burst of energy boom.


    Then, the body of the ancient giant tortoise fell into the sea, under the weight of 10,000 tons of weight, the surrounding sea surface was violently beaten, and tens of meters high waves were picked up around.


    The modern speedboat moored on the original sea surface, like a leaf rolling in the sea of ??agitation, and soon the wreckage could not be seen.


    Kyle pulled Howard''s arm and slumbered in the air with his wings gliding. The splash of water splashed two people.


    When the waves subsided, the ancient turtle''s lower body sank into the sea and only revealed the turtle shell on the sea surface, so it looked like a turtle island.


    Howard¡¯s gentleman¡¯s suit was wet, spit out the salty waters of the exit, and said, ¡°This is the turtle-shaped desert island you said?¡±


    This is clearly the biggest giant tortoise monster in history! Exposing out, it is estimated to attract the crazy inquiry of scientists around the world!


    "Almost. As far as I am concerned, it is not much different from a normal island. It is free to move on the sea." Kyle said, gliding forward and taking Howard into the island.


    "You mean, have you tamed this giant tortoise?" Howard asked in amazement.


    "Yes, it will only take orders from me." Kyle beheaded, the biggest benefit of the bio card is to summon the obligatory obedience of the creature.


    "You can control it, and you can really think of it as a ''movable island.''" Howard verbally pondered and began to travel to the forests of the island.


    He and Kyle went to sea today, the purpose of which was to conduct a preliminary examination of the island, and then carry out planning and design of the base.


    The wide area of ??the back of the dragon turtle accommodates mountains, forests, lakes, and streams. If it is not long known about the true face of this, Howard will undoubtedly mistake it as a normal island.


    Kyle and Howard wandered around the island and finally reached the top of the island''s mountains. Looking down, you can clearly see the outline of the entire back island.


    "As a base, here is no problem how big you want to be." Howard said with a feeling of inner heart, "but its existence will not be too conspicuous. There will be satellite or boat crossings in the future." ¡±


    "I also thought about this. Don''t worry, I will deal with the base when it is done," Kyle replied.


    He knows that Vakanda has the technology to hide the future city of the country.


    With regard to the manufacture of new elements, jumping into the limitations of the current era of technology, it is also impossible to circumvent the barbarism and advanced.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 119： Cross-century confrontation

    Chapter 119 Cross-century confrontation


    The super-large ancient dragon turtle stays deep in the Atlantic Ocean and falls into an island of long-term dormancy.


    Kyle and Howard, who measured the preliminary base design map, when the two returned to the New York manor by helicopter, the night was late.


    When the helicopter landed on the open space in front of the manor, Kyle stepped out of the cabin. It happened that a military jeep came from the forest road, and the two light pillars in front of the car flashed on him.


    So late, who will visit you?


    Under Kyle''s strange eyes, the jeep stopped at the open space next to the helicopter, and a one-eyed, dark-skinned bald youth who had a hidden effect at night was the first to get off.


    He was dressed in a windbreaker and smiled to reveal a row of clean white teeth.


    "Fry." Kyle shook his head and laughed. It turned out to be this guy. These days, in Fury''s stalking against Howard''s stalking, he still set out the manor where he is now reclusive.


    "Kyle, I don''t see you for a few days..." Frye smiled and walked over here. He quickly gnashed his teeth and squinted his face. When he turned his head, he said with indignation: "It is easy to retire, knowing that I have helped you." Is the troublesome business working?"


    "There is more work for the person, this is to show you the stage." Kyle blinked, and the hand pacified the shoulders of Frye.


    "Less come. In short, you must give me extra salary this time." Frey said to Kyle.


    Kyle laughed and nodded and nodded and promised: "No problem, give you double pay, plus excellent staff."


    "Look, who else I brought." Fry smiled and removed his body. The jeep parked behind him, a middle-aged, middle-aged, athletic and athletic officer stepped forward.


    "Joseph." Kyle smiled, clasped with the big Han bear, and slammed the other''s back with a little force.


    Joseph, Fury, both of them were during the Second World War, and they had given him great help, and they were also able to keep in touch with him.


    "I and Fury resigned, and your position is still rising," Kyle said.


    Joseph, with the rank of major on his shoulders, shrugged and said with a smile: "This is the light that touches your ''peace symbol''. You don''t know, General Chester, he dismissed the position of the five-star general, before this It is to raise the rank of the officers who have fought with you."


    "He said. If you are willing to come back, he will apply for a five-star general for you!" Joseph said here, looking at Kyle slightly.


    "That''s still a problem. I can''t even do the military affairs of the Major General, not to mention the five-star general. It is not troublesome for the time."


    Kyle¡¯s face was calm and refused, and there was no fascination with the so-called five-star general.


    Frey nodded in disapproval and smiled at Joseph. "I said, Kyle will not agree to return to the military."


    "I just said a word anyway, and I don''t intend to say anything to General Chester." Joseph screamed and said straightforwardly.


    "You all ran so far and far away, just sit in the house and sit down." Kyle suggested that looking at Howard, Fury, and Joseph, respectively, tonight, old acquaintances gathered together.


    The three guests nodded and agreed, as the owner of Kyle, leading the entrance to the main entrance of the manor building.


    "Home Owner." The two maids in the hall on the first floor saw Kyle return, and quickly bowed their heads. One of the girls'' faces looked in a hurry and told me, "Wolf King and Akasaka, the two are in the backyard for a test."


    "Oh, hit it up?" Kyle heard, amazed, the venom of the body made of leather is not so high.


    ¡®Wolf King¡¯, ¡®³àÍ«¡¯.


    This is the family code of Rogan and Yu Yu, respectively. When there are outsiders, they are generally called.


    "Go, look at it together." Kyle waved his hand and took the three to the backyard of the manor.


    Luo is fundamentally warlike, and the rainy people are arrogant. These two people have a battle sooner or later. This is what he can expect, but he never thought so soon.


    "Only after fighting, it is worth trusting each other." Kyle whispered, recalling the first match with Steve at the base.


    That is the youth that he has long since passed away...


    The backyard of the manor, the open lawn on the ground.


    Under the illumination of the surrounding retro lampposts, Lucy and thirty-four or so children scattered on the grass and circled together, this is the ''test site'' of the manor family''s attention.


    In the circle of the venue, the uncle of the leather jeans, in the face of a cute girl with a hood and a sword.


    According to age. This is undoubtedly a ¡®cross-century¡¯ confrontation between the elderly in their sixties and the young babies of fifty days.


    "I want to do it." Rogan verbally warned, crossing his hands in front of his chest, and sticking out three white-skinned claws.


    This scene makes the children next to them exclaim.


    Just as Rogan was about to start the attack, the rain suddenly stopped softly, "Wait a minute!"


    "Well?" Rogan wondered, and looked up and saw the rainy calf back, and continued to back a few steps.


    "The boss said. You are the position of the warrior. I am the position of the mage. When I try to fight, I have to leave a certain space." Yu Yan said, it was only ten meters away from Rogan.


    The rain smashed the usual Kyle movement, and the small hand swayed, and the village rain that was slanting behind her was half the height of the village rain. She was detached from the leather scabbard under the control of the mind, and the flashing cold light was suspended on top of her head.


    "Sodium carbon steel." Rogan looked at the village rain with a taboo, and after Kyle''s daily general knowledge, he knew the self-healing factor of the cold weapon that was made by this material.


    However, he is jealous of jealousy, and he has no reason to fight for the leading position in the battle!


    Rogan sighed low, raised his hands and claws, and stepped forward to sprint forward. His attacking method was undoubtedly a powerful non-human beast body, and a sharp bone-like claw.


    The rain smashed at the moment when Rogan speeded up, the small face was carefully concealed, and the superman''s thoughts were blessed on the floating village rain. The village rain immediately slammed the night sky.


    ¡®îõîõ¡ª¡ª¡¯


    The village rain will stop the pace of Rogan, and constantly bring their own sniper and claws to make a series of crisp sounds.


    This looks like a supernatural scene in the third perspective ¨C Rogan, with a wolf-shaped claw, is tightly entangled with a sun-driving sword.


    "It¡¯s really troublesome." Rogan was slightly annoyed, watching the village rain that was hit and flung by himself, and Yu Guangyu was raining five meters away from the front.


    He suddenly understood a bit, and the meaning of the distinction between the Kelna Warrior and the Master.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 120： SHIELD established

    Chapter 120 Establishment of SHIELD


    "You must attack the person who controlled the idea!"


    Logan took the attention, regardless of the pain of the bones and claws, swept the village rain a few meters away, and then accelerated the sprint to close the distance from the rain.


    Rain and rain, the village rain controlled by the mind to remove the power trend, the full speed can not catch up with the speed of Rogan.


    "I won!" Rogan whispered, slamming into the rainy one meter, arching his arm for a short period of time, and launching the hedgehog with his claws forward.


    Seeing that his claws are about to fall, the rain scorpion glows with a silvery glow, and the little hands are propped up slightly on both sides. "The boss said that everything must be left behind."


    ¡®àØ¡ª¡ª¡¯


    The powerful anger bursting out from the rain scorpion surface, Rogan widened his eyes and found that the bone claws could not sneak into the half inch, and the invisible air barrier bounced off, and the whole person leaned back and fell to the ground.


    "Is this a barrier to the nuclear explosion? This is too..."


    Rogan didn''t have much time to think about it. The rain behind the village once again strengthened the offensive. The cold and sleek swords and swords forced him to sneak away. The grass in the place was shot under the sword like a lawn mower, bare.


    "It turns out that the strongest of us here is not the Wolf King, but the Red Dragonfly?"


    The children around them snorted and saw Rogan, who was caught in the wind, his eyes changed slightly.


    Rogan realized that the situation was not good. A beautiful backspace turned up and took the initiative to take back his bones. He grabbed the violent village rain with his hands.


    He held the hilt in one hand, and the other hand grasped the sharp blade without protection. The village rain that was blessed with enthusiasm trembled, and the invisible mind pulled out and wanted to pull it out.


    "Catch you." Rogan sighed and slammed the village rain with brute force.


    Rain and frowning, full of running ideas, but can not regain control of the village rain.


    The duel between the two began to evolve into a pure tug-of-war between strength and disapproval.


    Rogan''s hands dragged the village rain that trembled fiercely, step by step, and the overflowing blood of the palm was ignored. The rain did not admit defeat and raised a small face, the silver light of the eyes faintly turned red, and a black hair swayed in the edge of the mind that was out of control.


    Just when the distance between the two was shortened by less than two meters, when the children on the field were holding their breath in a high tension, a strong and steady words came out from the grass: "Stop, stop here!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Kyle had already set foot in the battle, and quickly reached between the two, holding the rain in one hand and Rugan on the other.


    Rogan gasped and released the Japanese mulberry knife in his hand. He was lying on the ground with his tired body. The rain was caused by severe mental exhaustion. He was softly squatted and was hugged by Lucy who ran forward.


    Kyle looked at Lucy''s rain, and the oral education said: "Give you the village rain, in order to enhance the attack strength of your mind control, rather than limiting the diversity of your mind control attacks. The village rain was limited, You can simply abandon the village rain and switch to control any other object around you for a second attack."


    "As for Logan you." Kyle indulged, facing Rogan lying on the ground: "Ideas control is just the evolution of our body strengthening, sodium carbon steel material just restrains self-healing ability, but you You can still use the super body quality and skill to crush, and even use the speed, so that the other party''s judgment can''t keep up with you."


    This battle seems to be ''the **** fights'', which is actually too clumsy and rigid, and there is no perfect highlight of its ability.


    However, after this battle, Kyle also knew the two people''s ability defects and make up the plan.


    Although the ability of rain and rain is strong, the body is still too weak, and it can be matched with the [Super Agent] ability card to strengthen the body and extend the life of the poor.


    Rogan is in the heads-up. If it is not rainy, the pure melee can definitely play 200% of the combat level. There is no suitable card for him.


    "If there is enough Edelman metal, it can make his body enter a new height, Wolverine..." Kyle secretly pondered.


    Under his gaze, Rogan had a premonition of cold hair, and quickly got up from the ground, holding the injured left palm and saying that he was going to bandage.


    "Okay. I have to go back to rest first, I want to receive guests." Kyle reminded that the people in the manor noticed that there were three outside guests looking at the lawn in the backyard.


    But perhaps it is to witness the inhuman wars, subvert the imagination and let them be stimulated, and now they are still standing in the same place.


    The interior of the manor, the reception hall on the second floor.


    "Kyle, I thought you were the only superman in the world. I didn''t expect two more here..." Joseph said with a voice.


    Frye echoed and said, "Yes! I saw it in Germany before Rogan. I didn''t expect it to be so strong. I can stretch out the bones of the beast from both hands to fight."


    Howard smiled as a gentleman, but he was the most calm of the three. He had seen Kyle''s various abilities, and now he is no stranger.


    "Kyle. Is it better to let Rogan, or the little girl, help me?" Frey couldn''t wait.


    "How. The last time the president said that the department was built for the purpose of the world''s latent Hydra," Kelly asked with interest.


    "The UN Council agreed to apply, but the specific program has not yet been implemented, and the name of the department is still tentative. I am here to hear what you mean. After all, this department was originally built for your origin. "Fryer asked Kyle. "What do you think of the name "Sword Bureau"?"


    God, Shenjian Bureau?


    Kyle, who was leaning on the sofa with his legs, was stunned. This name made him slow down for a while, and hesitated to say: "Will it be better to call the Shield?"


    Fry and Howard gave a slight glimpse, and they all looked like a sad man with a tight-fitting man with a shield. Fry agreed. "It¡¯s all right. It¡¯s called SHIELD. It¡¯s called ''national strategic defense attack. With the Logistics Support Bureau."


    "This newly established SHIELD is not a slogan. The president asked us to let the military fully cooperate with this mysterious department. It is also a green light in some cumbersome political procedures." Joseph was embarrassed.


    "After all, it is the name of Kyle''s peace symbol." Fry looked at Kyle with confidence. He said: "The current director is you. If you are there, I believe that SHIELD will become the world." The most sturdy protective shield for peace."


    Kyle shook his head and said: "The position of the first director of the SHIELD, no one is more suitable than you."


    "Then you always hang a real job?" Fry still did not give up, the spreader said: "Without you, this Aegis Bureau''s first strongest backstage can be lost."


    Holding his thighs, this is his main purpose.


    Kyle thought for a moment and asked Howard, "Do you have a job at SHIELD?"


    Howard nodded and said: "They want to hire me to become the science and technology director of the department, but Stark Industries is too busy, I only promised to be a technology consultant for the future strategy department."


    Kyle calmly sipped a glass of red wine and smiled and said: "Then I am the ¡®strategic general consultation'' of the future SHIELD.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 121： Empowerment

    Chapter 121 gives power


    ¡°Shock Shield... Strategic General Consultation?¡±


    A few people in the reception room on the second floor heard it all of a sudden, and they showed strange expressions.


    The peace symbol of top fighting power, as the general consultation of the department? This is even more outrageous than Rogan as a babysitter!


    Most importantly, even Frey did not know that the newly built SHIELD had such a position.


    "You are not letting me hang a name, the strategic general consultation is a good position on the bright side, usually there are major decisions in the department, I have time to participate in the discussion." Kyle confirmed that he has his own thoughts and idea.


    SHIELD. The mysterious ''high-end'' organization that deals with supernatural phenomena and maintains world peace in Marvel.


    In the attempt to fight against alien invasions and even evil gods with ordinary agents and weapons, it is doomed to be forced to position.


    And in essence, it was originally founded by the Yuzuo Party. As the biggest nest in the world, the daily annihilation of the Hydra is also a classic case of thieves shouting thieves.


    It was not until the twenty-first century that Nick Fury, as the future director of the SHIELD, formed the first superhero force in history, the Avengers Alliance, which truly reflected its existence value.


    Kyle does not intend to step on the sacred water of the shield. Even if the new department is now clean, it has a long history and it will inevitably be invaded by the Hydra organization.


    This is also the original intention of why he founded the Carl family, the power is only fully grasped in his own hands, that is the real card and heritage!


    "As you mean, you can hang a name in the SHIELD, even if it is a false job, it is better than all the resources provided by the president." Freudian said with helplessness.


    "I said it is ahead. If the future, let me find that the SHIELD has a false name and is as evil as the Hydra. Since I can name it to help it build, I can also defeat it and abolish it." Kyle said The wind is light and cloudy, but the domineering and indifference in the words makes the reception room one of the best!


    Howard decided to raise the goblet wine tasting, Joseph revered and taboo to regain his gaze, and Fury was busy wiping the cold sweat on his forehead.


    No one dared to question the authenticity of Kyle''s words, because the people who had been questioned, now the bones are still lying in the graves of the battlefield, and now the weeds are growing out.


    Symbol of peace. No matter how bright the name of the god-level hero, it can''t hide it as the dark blood period of the Second World War. It was exchanged for the countless soldiers'' lives and the horrific record of destroying the country and destroying the country!


    Or, fortunately, there are old acquaintances in the reception room. Otherwise, even if the new president and Chester are in the future, Kyle will not give face, like dealing with human touch and cheerfulness.


    Fury immediately swears like a military order, "Kyle. I am here to assure you that as long as I am in the day, SHIELD will never do anything against the original intention!"


    "That''s good." Kyle nodded calmly.


    The SHIELD is a double-edged sword. If it is not used well, it will become a curse. If it is used well, it is also a very easy-to-use force.


    There are a lot of things that the Carl family can''t easily intervene to do, and they can go through the high-profile and bold work through the SHIELD recognized by the UN Council.


    "Rogan and Yu Yan, you don''t think about it. But the SHIELD was first built, and it really needs enough elites from the town." Kyle indulged for a moment and said, "I have a suitable candidate." ¡±


    "Who is it?" Frey quickly asked.


    "Don''t worry, you have seen it, and you are still in other places." Kyle thought for a moment, turned over the dusty little book and looked around at everyone. "You use your intelligence collection method and help me tonight." All the information about the Soviet Red House was found."


    "Soviet Red House, the rumored super agent organization?" Joseph was shocked, as if he thought of something, more shocked and said: "Wait, you want to move them?"


    When Frei heard it, he quickly responded and explained: "I don''t know. The Soviet Red House, who was in World War II, sent a female agent to sneak into the battleship and attacked Kyle."


    "Sneak attack on you? What do they think." Howard couldn''t help but smile.


    Who is not good at sneak attack, but the goal of killing the devil in Kyle is the brain?


    "Reassure, I always reasoned, I will not move them, just to pay a little debt in the past." Kyle smiled, and this sentence surprised everyone present.


    Tell a joke: "Kyle makes sense."


    The night deepened, Howard, Joseph, and Fury each bid farewell. After they left the manor, the second floor of the building fell into a long silence.


    Kyle''s silent back rested on the sofa, outside the reception room, a large pillow acted as a floating movement of the magic blanket, holding the raincoat of the pink pajamas and came to sit beside him.


    "How?" Kyle touched the rainy little head and asked.


    "The three guests just did not have any intention of being unwilling to the boss." Yu Yan said in a heart-telling voice.


    "Okay, you don''t have to spy on their thinking in the future. They are all friends who can be trusted." Kyle shook his head and said that he did not take the initiative to let the rain do these things, but Yu Yu still insisted on this practice.


    As mentioned before, Yu Yu is his blade. Sometimes for him, he can remove all potential enemies with disagreements, including members of the Carl family.


    "Sometimes, people''s minds are complicated and changeable. You blindly look into the voices of others, so it is very difficult to make real friends." Kyle said to Yu Yu.


    "I don''t need friends, as long as there is a boss, it is enough." Rain this time no longer able to pass the sound, but with a soft, tender tone, firmly and persistently said.


    Kyle laughed dumbly, watching the rain next to him, pulling out a blue ability card from the card space -


    [Super Agent] that has been stored for use by any family member.


    "Remember what I said when I took you out of the underground lab. Life and strength, this is what you deserve." Kyle clung to the card that others could not see, pressing on the forehead of the rain. The blue brilliance shines, and the ability card gives the body of the girl.


    ¡®[Super Agent] gives success! ¡¯


    ¡®The card owner cannot use the ability to give cards in three days! ¡¯


    ¡®Unable to assign any ability card to this creature! ¡¯


    Rain stunned lying on the pillow, the super agent''s ability card, in the equivalent of skipping the reagent preparation injection, physical exercise rehabilitation step, strengthen the body under the rapid transformation of the gene.


    Super agents, as the inferior version of Kyle super soldiers, the enhancement is also towards a comprehensive physical development, strength, speed, physical strength, anti-strike ability, as well as significant changes in metabolism and human aging.


    Congenitally, it has the ability to strengthen the spirit. Nowadays, with the comprehensive strengthening of the physique, the rain is definitely the present, and the strength of the Carl family is second only to the strongest of the symbiotic state of Kyle and venom!


    As a new-level new author, on the starting point APP, the book review area is estimated to usher in a wave of buzz (in fact, no results who recommend you emm)


    Today, when you open the book reader of the starting point app, you have a big chance to see the large advertisement pop-up window of the book. Click to do the free event (the creation of the book friends also invites to participate in the help)


    Here is the collection of books, regardless of the size of the book, joining is the support of this book.


    As for the reward, the rich amnesty can pay for it, and if there is no money, it can contribute to the vote.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 122： Soviet red house

    Chapter 122 Soviet Red House


    the next morning.


    A bunch of intelligence about the Soviet Red House was collected and transferred to Howard by Fry and Joseph using national and military channels. Howard conducted simplified statistics on supercomputers and then transmitted them to the manor by telegraph.


    Suspected to be the hiding place of the Soviet Red House, there are nearly twenty, many of which should be the pseudo-information that the Soviet Union deliberately disclosed, mixed with some military bases.


    The most accurate hiding position, the probability of authenticity is less than 10%.


    This is also no way to know that as a military empire, the Soviet Union is fully supported by the military. The cradle of spy organizations, with the exception of some Soviet high-level and insiders, no one knows the exact location of the red house.


    Because there have always been only super agents of the Red House, successfully sneaking into other countries to disguise secret espionage, there is no tracking position that someone can reverse.


    Fortunately, Kyle left behind before this time -


    When Natasha was held on the battleship, the electric shock collar worn on her neck was a key item!


    That black technology is produced by Howard himself. Naturally, it is not a special product. In addition to the high-voltage and difficult-to-remove anti-unlock function, the electric shock collar is also equipped with a miniature positioning device.


    Kyle is very convinced that the Red House values ??Natasha so much that when other agents are forced to take her back at any cost, they will return directly to the Red House base, and then let the professional technicians lift the electric shock collar.


    Before the electric shock collar lost the positioning signal, Howard naturally prepared to collect this information.


    On the same day, Kyle took the quick-fix mentality and ordered Rogan and Yu Yu to follow, and let Howard arrange the fastest transport fighter to fly from New York to the Soviet Union!


    At this time, the Soviet Red House did not know that a nuclear-like big trouble was on the way.


    ......


    Russia''s Ural Mountains, the new island of the north extending.


    The desolate plains are vast, the ice and gravel are thick and thick into the ground of the frozen soil, and the sky is covered with dark clouds.


    Kyle, Rogan and Yu Yan, when the three arrived here, the temperature of the air near dusk had reached minus 20 degrees Celsius, dripping into ice.


    "Boss, you said that the red house base will really be chosen in this ghost place?" Rogan was angry, a group of hot air spewed into white smoke.


    "The positioning signal is broken in this zone, and there should be a human-made information jammer."


    Kyle contemplatively looked up and looked at it in a remote, uninhabited wilderness.


    Since the battle of Risang, the Blue Eagle has lost its track, like being buried in an unknown corner of Tokyo along with the chasing fighters.


    Otherwise, at this moment, you should be able to give the most of its usefulness...


    Just as Kyle thought about the attempt to find a split, not far from the end of the visual, a little white light lit up, with a boring little mushroom explosion.


    "This feeling?!"


    Kyle and the rain pupils contracted, and the subconscious mind tightened their minds. For the two people who escaped from the nuclear explosion, this explosion scene is too familiar!


    "Is it a nuclear weapon?" Rogan was also shocked. He looked at the explosion in the distance, and the three quickly disarmed.


    The main reason is that the mushroom explosion only covers less than 100 meters of land, and it is slightly disappointing. If it is said to be a nuclear bomb, the nuclear weapon is too weak.


    "I know, this should be the Soviet nuclear weapons research and development experimental site." Kyle shrugged and said that if you can hit the nuclear explosion wherever you go, it is really unlucky.


    "Does that mean that we are in the wrong place?" Rogan asked.


    Rainy little face raised, with the opinion of the voice of the mind, "not necessarily, the most dangerous place, sometimes the safest. If the red house is around, then the local personnel who conduct nuclear weapons experiments here should know some message."


    "It''s right." Kyle beheaded and agreed.


    At least the Soviet military deliberately avoided the scope of the red house and carried out bombardment of nuclear weapons experiments.


    "You are waiting for me here, I will be back soon." Kyle slammed and rushed to the unexploded nuclear explosion test area.


    got windy.


    The white icy frosty snowflake, with black hot coke dust and black ash, fluttering in the air, falling on the hood leather that Kyle venom turned into a hood.


    The earth, the snow, and the air are all a little radiative, but the massive invasive nuclear radiation that happened in Tokyo, Japan, is simply a shame.


    As soon as he approached the nuclear explosion test area, Kyle saw that there were many military tents connected together, and the figure in which the researchers in the white protective clothing entered and exited, and then entered the stealth mode and touched it.


    Kyle approached a researcher, and a simple and sharp hand knife stunned the other side behind a tent. Without his reminder, the venom will be fired out of the black line tentacle, and the touch will smash into the back of the other''s head, forcibly searching for memory.


    This cooperation has been quite mature and perfect.


    After a while, Kyle shook his head with nothing, and snorted: "A new rookie assistant, a valuable point of death."


    However, he was not discouraged, and saw another researcher coming to the tent, hiding and lurking, repeating the previous sinister means.


    If it is not too troublesome to attract the attention of the Soviet military, Kyle does not mind the direct elimination of the entire nuclear weapons experimental team.


    Fortunately, the venom in the mind of the second person got the memory message he wanted to know:


    This large-scale wilderness area is divided into Soviet nuclear weapons experimental sites, which can ignore the casual bombing experiments of civilian casualties. The high-level only repeatedly warned that it could not intervene in a mysterious place on the side.


    There are often a lot of white girls dressed in plain white, from time to time in the wilderness area of ??the radiation zone and the mysterious zone, leaving only a rare food supply, let them fight each other in the harsh environment of extreme cold and hunger .


    The surviving girl who finally got the food and survived for a week, the white clothes dyed into blood red, the human body has been lost in cold and numbness, and will be taken away by the personnel in the mysterious area...


    "It''s really like the style of a red house." Kyle sneered, stepping out of the radiation area, turning back to Rogan and Yu Yan, and the three quickly went to the mysterious area.


    A wilderness area outside the boundaries of the radiant area.


    More than a dozen girls in white clothes were lying on the dark brown ground, and some of them were still dead, and the body was covered with heavy scars.


    On the tragic ground of these corpses, only two young girls survived.


    Their beautiful faces are full of flaws, and the white skirts on their bodies are stained with blood stains, just like the instinctual beasts are smashed together. If you have no strength, use your teeth as a weapon to bite the other''s neck.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 123： Natashas consciousness

    Chapter 123 Natasha''s Awareness


    Natasha curled up on the floor and trembled. She was weak and wanted to climb from the ground. Another girl suddenly stepped forward and squatted on her body, her hands clinging to the slender white neck of bright red hair.


    The girl¡¯s face was pale and her eyes were full of blood and wildness, and she was hoarse and low. ¡°Give me death, why haven¡¯t you died yet?¡±


    "Emily, let me go." Natasha held the other''s wrists with both hands, and continued to do unnecessary struggles under the desire of life. The frozen soil rubbed the body surface into a brownish purple.


    "Natasha, beg you, give me a break..."


    "you--"


    Natasha shuddered at the request to ride the **** her body.


    Emily, who was the only friend of her classmates, is now eager to kill her, vying for the last bit of food, and the opportunity to continue to live under the red house rules.


    This is real humanity and cruel reality.


    Feelings and compassion are all burdens. Only by treating yourself as a murderous weapon that abandons emotions can we survive to the end and become the most powerful agent in this organization, the "black widow."


    Natasha leaned her head, under the gaze of the light, on the land of the desolate wilderness, and there were piles of wreckage of the girl''s body that was too late to rot.


    A drop of tears spilled from the corner of her left eye and immediately condensed into ice with blood.


    This is the last tear of her life. From now on, the weak female self is completely wiped out from the bottom of my heart.


    "Sorry, I have to live!" Natasha''s face was cold and her feet kicked up. The body was strikingly flexible and crossed with calves. It also caught Emily''s neck and pulled back.


    Tooth for a tooth!


    Emily didn''t think that Natasha had the strength to fight back. Surprised, her hands were desperate, and she wanted to completely remove Natasha.


    "Emily, you still forgot, the fighting course is still secretly for you."


    If we are destined to have only one person to live, let me take your share and go on! ¡±


    Under the cry of Natasha¡¯s voice, her eyes burst into cold light and exhausted the last strength of the body.


    The strength of the wrists, the waist and the calves, Natasha opened the hands of Emily, and the whole person slammed forward at the same time. The calf caught the neck of the other side and turned 180 degrees in the air.


    The crisp ¡®snap¡¯, Emily¡¯s neck was twisted in the air, and her eyes lost light and fell on the frozen soil.


    "I won." Natasha gasped, gasping her hands and feet on the ground in the cold wind hunting, and the stomach rushed to scream.


    She rubbed her teeth on the frozen soil, constantly crawling and moving her body, and soon stopped next to a small pile of dark bread with blood and snowflakes.


    Natasha didn''t want to think about it. Open her mouth and bite the small piece of black bread. If she didn''t chew too much, she swallowed it.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    A burst of applause sounded, Natasha looked weak and looked up, only to see a middle-aged man wearing a military uniform approaching here.


    "It¡¯s beautiful, it¡¯s my daughter, now you are a veritable black widow.¡± The man smiled very happily and didn¡¯t have the luxury to stop his applause.


    "Tallas." Natasha bit her teeth, red-haired cloaked her face, and the scorpion exposed between the hair condensed her resentment and Mori.


    Taras Romanov, her adoptive father, one of the top staff of the Soviet Red House, trained and urged him to become a cold-blooded agent spy.


    "Good eyes. You will become the most powerful agent of our Soviet Red House in history." Taras Kwazan said that he did not care about Natasha¡¯s hatred and resentment against him. Anyway, after all the brainwashing procedures, Meaningless.


    Eliminate the emotions and memories of the agents, and even erase the humanity, as long as they can complete the spy and assassination tasks issued by the state according to the program flow.


    This is the red house, everything is a powerful organization that does not leak.


    Taras was very confident about this. When he stepped forward, he would return Natasha¡¯s red house organization.


    "Natasha, what you look like now is really ugly."


    At this moment, a cold and calm words suddenly sounded from the rear. Natasha heard the familiar male voice, tried to open her eyes, and the empty voice reappeared.


    Taras looked back in a strange way. On the vast wilderness behind him, there was a strange combination of a girl and a young uncle. The uncle showed a cool inch, and the girls and the youth wore hooded tops. Covered most of the face.


    "Residents nearby? I don''t know if this is a forbidden area for military blockades!" Taras asked indifferently, and his left hand pulled a large caliber pistol from his waist. Although he had three people, he was also a top human physique with super agents. The reason is fear.


    The young man who can be the first hood did not look at him. His eyes fell on Emily and he said slowly: "You don''t want to lie on the ground and die. The last time you fled from the battleship, it also damaged my ten. A few soldiers, this account has not been settled with you."


    "That''s all done by other agents in the Red House. It''s none of my business." Natasha explained with a weak voice, and her body was still on the ground, and she couldn''t help but smile.


    She asked: "What did you say last time, let me trust you, is that countless?"


    "Count." The hooded youth nodded and responded simply.


    But such a word is enough to change the situation that reverses Natasha''s present moment. She blinks in a deep breath and says, "Take me out of here."


    "Rogan, go take her over." The hooded youth told him that the uncle on the side of the ring suddenly ignored the Taras with the gun, and the quick step toward Natasha approached.


    "You, when I don''t exist?!" Taras was shocked and angry. From start to finish, the three people who suddenly appeared did not face him!


    Now it is a verbal agreement with Natasha, in front of him, to take away the top agents trained in the Red House!


    Taras took the lead in staring at Rogan, who was approaching, raised his large-caliber pistol and said in a cold voice: "If I go one step further, I will shoot!"


    Rogan didn''t take care of Taras''s advancement, which made Taras''s forehead violently bulging, and the gun was aligned with the trigger.


    Soon, Taras realized that something was wrong¡ªno matter how hard the fingers were, the pistol trigger seemed to be blocked by a force, and it was impossible to shoot the gun.


    "Boss, haven''t said that let you move."


    Next to the hooded youth, the petite and delicate girl looked at Taras coldly, and her eyes lit up with silver light.


    Taras¡¯s face changed, and the pistol held in his hand flew out of the air, suspended in midair, and the muzzle turned against him.


    At this time, Rogan, who had no obstacles, had already walked to Natasha and grabbed it with one hand and relaxed on his shoulder.


    Successfully recovered, one black widow.


    I forgot to update in the morning, the author''s fault, and quickly made up.


    I will be even later tonight.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 124： Red house compromise

    Chapter 124 Red House Compromise


    "Who are you guys..."


    Under the aim of a large-caliber pistol suspended in the air, Taras raised his eyebrows and raised his hands, finally realizing that the kick was on the iron plate.


    He was not willing to look at Natasha on the shoulders of Rogan. He said, "You can''t take our people anyway, but here is the area that the Soviet military is focusing on. Once something happens, The nearest Soviet military base will send troops to the vicinity."


    "Soviet army?" The hooded youth smiled faintly, and there was no such thing as a jealousy.


    "How do I feel where I have seen you?" Taras stared at him, his brows were deeply locked, and there was an ominous premonition in his heart.


    "Tallas."


    On the shoulders of Rogan, Natasha, who knows his own safety, blinks with a sarcasm. "You are still a senior member of the Red House, and you are familiar with the intelligence information of countries all over the world. The result is now even recognized by the men in front of you." Not coming out."


    Taras frowned and looked at the hooded youth headed by three people. From head to toe, she tried to recognize it. It happened that the young man was looking at the past. The half face covered by the hood was as cool as a knife, and the blue eyes were confident and bright. With an indescribable sense of majesty and oppression.


    "Wait, you are..." He recognized the cold air of the inverted mouth, and it was full of trepidation and horror.


    God! How did the demon scorpion come here? !


    "Mr. Kyle, how come you come to our Soviet Union? Prime Minister Stalin wanted to see you very early, and the US Foreign Office did not give a notice." Taras¡¯s hard smile, concealing that he should have thought of it, can Let Natasha see the situation, and in the Soviet Union, ignoring the military threat, and only the man in front of him.


    US imperial Kyle, a symbol of peace, ending the legend of World War II, the super hero who preached as a **** in the Americas!


    "You should know that I have retired from the US military? Now it only represents a personal position." Kyle said, pulling down his hood and showing his shining blonde hair.


    With a devilish smile on his face, he said: "In the war, your red house owes me something, and counts a lot of interest. If you don''t mind, I can go to the base near you and sit down and talk slowly."


    "I understand." Taras was sweating and sweating, nodding his head.


    At the moment he knew Kyle¡¯s identity, he realized that it was not something he could handle.


    Deep in the mysterious area of ??the wilderness, the base of the Soviet Red House.


    "The chief of Taras is back!"


    The armed soldiers who were at the gate of the base were awe-inspiring and were preparing to open the door to meet, but soon they were amazed and stayed.


    I saw the high-profile arrogant Taras bowing on the weekday, and lowered his posture to follow a young young man, leading him to the base door, followed by the little girl with a sword and the uncle of Natasha.


    "What are you doing?" Taras eagerly glanced at the guard. The sleeves wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and hurriedly said, "I don''t want to open the door soon! And send someone to inform the senior staff, and say that there is a ''guest'' coming! There are important things to discuss and negotiate!!"


    "Yes!" The guards responded quickly.


    This is the first time that the Red House has been entertaining uninvited guests. The most important thing is that the other party¡¯s coming is too big. A bad one is a disaster that is enough to endanger national security.


    Soon after the World War II was just over, the hero of the peace symbol took the initiative to go to the door, calling everyone who was flustered, let alone the red house organization that knew the loss.


    Kyle and others sat down in the main building reception hall of the red house, and the next training agent was collectively treated as a servant.


    Taras asked for ten minutes of discussion time, and the senior staff of the other two red houses worried about entering the conference room and closing the door to deal with the emergency.


    "The red house has not been noticed by outsiders for so many years, how did he find it?" Norris, the top leader of the red house, asked.


    "This is no longer important." Taras held his head tightly and said with anger: "The important thing is that our sloppy task has offended Kyle before. Now he brings people to come to the door, to ask for a statement and so-called debt."


    "He said that he has retired now, only on behalf of his personal position, and has not risen to the contradictions between countries."


    "It¡¯s not enough for him alone?" Another red room executive was very helpless. He thought, "If you can compromise and pay a price, solve this problem peacefully, ask him to leave the Soviet Union. That is the best." the result of."


    It is natural to be able to make a reasonable solution. After all, no one wants to be really hands-on with that man.


    "The problem is. Kyle is now very determined to take Natasha, Natasha himself also betrayed the organization''s promise. And..." With the strange look of the other two, Taras sighed and said: " He said, let us hand over the reagent formula of the super agent."


    "Never impossible!" Norris and the red house executives changed their faces and refused in unison.


    Norris squinted and said coldly: "The Super Agent''s Reagent Formula is the root of our Red House''s ability to create top agents, and it is impossible to hand it out!"


    "Of course I know this, but Kyle also said, if we didn''t come up with enough sincere items, he would be after ten minutes... No, there will be less than five minutes, it will destroy here." Tara Si looked up at the clock and said the bitterness of the message.


    Red house executives opened their mouths and said, "Is there a negotiation? It is a threat!"


    "It''s too mad." Norris slammed his fist on the round table, and the dull sound rang in the conference room.


    Taras moved his mouth and said nothing.


    That is, "the other party does have a threat to their capital and strength." Needless to say, the three people who can sit on the top of the red house are actually well aware.


    After some discussion, when Kyle left them only one minute left, the three senior members of the Red House finally reached a compromise consensus:


    First of all, the black widow Natasha can give up! no problem!


    Secondly, the super agent reagent equation must not give in, otherwise it would rather work with the other side to break the net - even if the damage to the red house base, it can not give the US imperial power to create super agents.


    But in order to ensure that Kyle is better able to accept their compromise conditions, the peace of the hand to go back, the three added another thing, in place of the super agent''s pharmacy equation.


    The main building is in the reception hall.


    Kyle calmly sat in the window seat, the red house building is a retro big bungalow, the floor curtains are all the color of the red-blooded background, the outside of the sun shines, the interior is a red light.


    Rogan and Yu Yan, both of them have the same face, and they are calm and seem to be in their own manor.


    The three of them, anyone who came, could destroy the red house base. When the three come together, it is basically guaranteed that the other party does not have any chance of a turnaround.


    This is what Kyle called the quick fix. The day went out and the day was over.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 125： Unlimited formula and winter soldiers

    Chapter 125 Unlimited Formula and Winter Soldier


    Taras, Norris, Red House executives, and the Big Three of the Red House came out of the conference room, followed by a few female agents with black tight-fitting wallets.


    Kyle in the reception hall saw the time of the clock and smiled and said: "There are ten seconds left. It seems that you have already discussed the decision."


    "Mr. Kyle, we hope to resolve the contradictions between each other as much as possible. After all, it is not good for both of us to start this move. You don''t want to restore the peaceful world and rekindle the war." Taras took the lead. Said the opening.


    "This is just a matter for me and your red house. It has nothing to do with the US emperor. I believe that the top leaders of the Soviet Union will not be against you because of your red house." Kyle shrugged, confident and domineering.


    He still has information about the Soviet Union''s nuclear test, and there are too many handles and cues. With the huge disparity in strength, the Red House simply cannot talk to Kyle on the same line.


    "We will pay a relative price, as a bargaining chip." Taras bowed his head, slightly shameful and pinched his fists, which made Rogan half-stunned and half-awake, Natasha brows and jumped .


    This is the first time that the Red House has compromised. Kyle¡¯s face is simply scary.


    "Agree to give me the equation for the Super Agent reagent?"


    Kyle smiled and looked at the three high-level, red houses that had always sucked blood on others. This time, they were forced to pluck their own pressure.


    "We agreed to hand over Natasha and replace the super agent reagent equation with another item." Taras said, gently patted the palm, and a female agent immediately took a reagent tube and walked up. Respectfully handed it to Kyle.


    ¡°Is this?¡± Kyle asked, his eyes falling on the reagent tube, and the relevant item card information appeared in a flash.


    [Unlimited formula]: A reagent that can slow down the aging rate of various functions of the body. Blue item card.


    It can give the injector a very long life and peak physical fitness. It must be used continuously. Every three years, one injection is needed. Once the injection is stopped, the body will age rapidly.


    "Unlimited formula, the same value as the super agent reagent, without long-term non-human exercise, no rejection or side effects. Just injection can play the magical effect of prolonging life and stopping the aging of the body function." Taras explained To say, the words are simple and hide a lot of information, such as unlimited recipes need continuous injection.


    However, Kyle, who had seen the card information, was already clear. He tapped his head and picked up the infinite formula into the leather pocket.


    [Super Agent] As long as Natasha is in hand, it is possible to spend unlimited time copying the ability by drawing cards.


    [Unlimited formula], injection use is not classified into the ability card category, but can be submitted to Howard as an experimental agent, and the crack can be mass produced.


    In his eyes, the infinite formula is absolutely ten times more important than the super agent!


    ¡°The cooperation is enjoyable. From now on, the contradiction between us will be resolved.¡±


    Kelvin smiled and got up and snapped a finger. Rogan sneaked on Natasha, and the rain fell from the couch that couldn''t reach the floor.


    "Talas, send three guests to leave." Norris and the red house executives sighed with relief, and let Taras go to accompany the farewell guest.


    The main entrance of the red house base.


    Under Taras''s farewell, Kyle and others arrived at the gate of the base all the way through the strange eyes of the armed soldiers.


    "Mr. Kyle, I am here." Taras squeezed an ugly smile and said to Kyle.


    "Tallas, you are really a hospitable person. Next time I come to the Soviet Union, I must come over and visit you."


    Kyle patted Taras''s shoulders intimately, which made Taras''s face change dramatically and almost didn''t slow down.


    "Just kidding, kidding. You can''t sin me, I have so much time to go to the door." Kyle said confidently.


    Taras heard the words, looked like a blue, like a dumb loss plus a bowel movement is as uncomfortable.


    "Then I am gone." Kyle waved his hand and took Rogan and Rain to step out of the gate. At this moment, a figure rushed out of the soldiers without warning, and quickly swept the past.


    "Be careful!"


    Rainy eyes flashed slightly silver, but also in the future to use the power of the mind, the figure is approaching Kyle, the cold mechanical arm swiftly falling, the fist carrying the wind pressure of hunting.


    Kyle ducked sideways, his chin was only scratched by a mechanical arm, and then the robotic arm fell to the ground, and the concrete immediately collapsed under the super impact.


    This time, everyone saw the true face of the figure -


    It is clearly a tall and strong European and American youth, a cool black jacket with a strong brown hair and a long hair shawl. The more remarkable thing is that his left hand is a pure mechanical arm, dyed with a red five-star mark.


    "It¡¯s a terrible power." Looking at the ground floor with a radius of half a meter cracked, Rogan¡¯s pupils shrank. Because Natasha was inconvenient to participate in the battle, he could only watch the youth who launched the raid and continued to be indifferent. An offensive against Kyle.


    "Would you dare to attack the boss?!" The silvery dawn of the rainy eyes brightened and the armed soldiers within ten meters exclaimed, but the guns on their own bodies took off under the control of the power, dozens of guns The mouth is densely aligned with the enemy youth.


    "Don''t shoot." Kyle suddenly stopped, he looked at the familiar youth, and said a little surprise: "Baki? Are you Baki Barnes?"


    The youth''s movements were slightly stagnation. He looked at Kyle with the eyes between the scattered hairs. The scorpion had a slight emotional wave, and soon he recovered the indifference without emotion.


    He continued to stand close and persevered in attacking Kyle.


    "Have you forgotten me? We used to be comrades!" Kyle screamed, and the words contained anger, not against Baki, but the red house that brainwashed him into this war machine.


    Bucky did not hear it, and attacked with the left arm completely smashed into metal. With the help of mechanical performance, boxing easily broke through the impact of tons.


    "Give me up!" Kyle raised his eyebrows. This time he no longer evades, but the positive force hits the right fist.


    Fist and fist, vibrating arm guards on the robotic arm!


    No one of them has stepped back half a step, and under the huge dull sound, the dusty waves swayed out of the body.


    "I''m not awake? Then I will wake you up!" Kyle whispered, and the other hand clenched his fist on Bucky''s chest and flew out the other''s sandbags.


    Baki smashed the base wall, climbed up from a pile of gravel dust, and looked at Kyle indifferently.


    No one gave instructions to himself as a winter soldier, and even he didn''t know why he wanted to attack the blond youth who looked familiar.


    The only memory and humanity are reminding the Winter Soldier that only attacking Kyle will have the opportunity to leave this ghost place.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 126： Kels End

    Chapter 126 Kyle''s End


    To be honest, when Baki lost control, the next Taras originally had a glimmer of hope, that is, the winter soldier who had the strongest red house and could not fully control it, could kill Kyle wrongly.


    Can see Kyle''s strongest anti-Baki''s strongest mechanical strike, Taras''s mind and body image was poured on a plate of ice water, wow cool and cool.


    That is a dozen times of mechanical boxing for humans! Just so hard?


    Next, when Taras looked at the winter soldier who was a masterpiece of the red house, he used it as a sandbag to knead and bully in Kyle''s hands. He was completely shocked and could not speak.


    "What happened?" The other two high-level personnel heard the unexpected movement and rushed to the base outside the door. They visually saw that Kyle was secretly complaining when he was fighting against the winter soldiers.


    "Winter soldiers, give me a hand!" Red house executives, as the person in charge of brainwashing the winter soldiers, must go forward and give orders to stabilize the winter soldiers, but under the guns controlled by the rain, they are not close to the ten Mi has no choice but to stop.


    "No one is allowed to approach." Rain Í« Í« Í« Í« Í« Í« Í« Í« Í« Í« Í« Í« Í« Í« Í« Í« Í« Í« Í« Í« Í« Í« Í« Í« Í« Í« Í« Í« Í« Í« Í« Í« Í« Í« Í« Í« Í« Í« Í« Í« Í« Í« Í« Í« Í« Í« Í«


    Well, it is more like a unilateral ¡®bullying¡¯.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    In the central battle, Kyle violently dragged the mechanical arm of the winter soldier, and the whole person picked up a circle in the air and threw it out with a powerful force.


    Once again, the winter soldiers who flew out were expressionless, and their feet landed. With the mechanical arm gripping the concrete floor, they plowed three grooves on the ground, and the dust flew in the body.


    "The strength is not bad, they are all on Steve." Kyle gave a pertinent evaluation.


    Winter Becky, the strength and the shield of the US captain Steve is not much difference, the two body strength and combat skills are almost the same. The only difference is that one has a good resistance to the Ademan Shield and one has a mechanical arm to attack.


    One attack and one attack, there is nothing wrong with killing each other.


    Kyle can be strong or not, no matter how strong your attack is. When it comes to storm, the US team''s winter widow and black widow are brothers and sisters in his eyes.


    "History, Steve?" Baki heard the name, and suddenly seemed to recall what was happening. The hollow and indifferent eyes were emotional, and his hands were holding his painful head and talking to himself.


    "I know. Even if you forget my name, you won''t forget Steve Rogers." Kyle smiled and slowly walked closer to Baki, continuing to lead the narrative: "Have you forgotten? Sty The husband is your best friend. You saved him from the mix in the streets of New York. Steve also rescued you from the German factory."


    Steve''s name is like a key, driving Baki to hold his head, constantly rolling back and forth on the ground, and the dusty memory is forcibly opened.


    The Red Room executives outside the war situation saw this scene and whispered eagerly: "Not good, the original memory of the Winter Soldier has recovered quickly."


    "There is a man, we can''t do anything, can''t do anything." Another high-level Norris shook his head and persuaded.


    Kyle looked at Bucky, who was rolling on the ground, and continued to approach and said, "You and me, and Steve, when the three of us were performing a mission, you fell out of the high-speed train to save Steve. A glacier cliff hundreds of meters high."


    "Steve, the train, the glacier cliff..." Baki screamed, his closed eyes slammed open, and he looked up at Kyle next to him, his eyes gradually returning to lucid radiance.


    "Welcome back, Sergeant Baki." Kyle lowered his body and reached out his palm. Baki held it with his left hand and stood up with help.


    His first words made everyone around him stunned. "Mr. Kyle, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Major?


    Kyle nodded with a strange face. This name has been called for a long time.


    "Why, isn''t it right?" Baki scratched his head.


    Rogan took Natasha and walked over and explained: "The boss has been promoted to a major general for a long time. Of course, he has applied for retirement after the war."


    "Little general? Wait, you said that the war is over?" Bucky stayed, and during the brainwashing of the Red House, he didn''t even know that it had been more than half a year outside.


    "Go back to the plane and tell you, there is something about Steve." Kyle comforted and patted Bucky''s shoulder and glanced around the red house staff. "I can help you kill them, how?"


    The undisguised cold words fell, and the armed soldiers and high-level personnel of the Red House were pale and staring at Bucky.


    Baki looked at the red room executives deeply and shook his head and said, "Forget it. They saved my life and treated my brainwashing behavior. It was the reward I gave them back."


    The people in the red house listened to the soft, relaxed and sitting on the ground.


    "Then let''s go." Kyle did not care, stepped out of the base to leave, Roganbaki and others followed.


    Shortly after they left, the firearms suspended in the air in the base lost control of their minds, such as rain falling on the ground.


    Howard¡¯s manpower was arranged to return to New York¡¯s transport plane.


    "Yes. Steve''s guy actually... Kyle, have you terminated the World War II?... the superhero of the peace symbol?"


    Baki faced a new message for a while, but also sad and surprised. I didn''t expect that I had been in the red house for more than half a year. So many things happened, and the half of my feelings will not recover.


    In particular, when he knew that Steve was driving into the ocean with a fighter jet, and even the disappearance of the fighters was not enough, the whole person stayed in the seat of the fighter and sighed again and again.


    Rogan put the stunned Natasha in his seat, his eyes sharply like what he found, and looked at Kyle''s face in a strange way. "Boss, your chin..."


    "Well?" Kyle raised his eyebrows and reached for a touch of chin. A little thick blood was applied to his fingers.


    It was before that the tiny wounds caused by Bucky''s boxing had not healed.


    "Sergeant Bucky is right. Your robot is the material of sodium carbon steel?" Rogan asked Baki.


    ¡°Sodium carbon steel?¡± Baki, slammed his left arm and shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a mechanical part made of stainless steel.¡±


    "Then why..." Rogan said halfway, he was interrupted by Kyle. "Do not worry, I am fine."


    "Boss, are you going to get hurt?" Rainy curiously asked, she had seen Kyle injured, but even the huge trauma caused by the nuclear explosion, it will be cured in just a few seconds.


    "It¡¯s just a minor injury." Kyle calmly responded, his fists clenched quietly, and his heart was far less calm.


    When he was still in the red house base, he found that his self-healing ability had failed¡ªnot invalidation, but was temporarily suppressed by the physical changes, and could not be revealed.


    really. His body, after being subjected to a nuclear explosion in Tokyo, had a big problem that could not be known.


    "After arriving at the airport, Rogan took them back to the manor. I went to Stark Industries and had a conversation with Howard," Kyle said.


    "No problem." Rogan nodded.


    "Rain, the ability to think can be very good to deal with Baki''s out of control situation, you pay attention to it." Kyle commanded, walked over the small head of the rain, the rainy and solemn dagger.


    Kyle still doesn''t know what problems have arisen in his physique, so that his ability to heal is ineffective, so there is no need to say that the people of the Carl family are worried.


    And he himself must let Howard find out the root cause of the problem as soon as possible!


    It is late at night in New York, Stark Industrial Building, 52nd Floor Medical Research Classification.


    A whole floor was quiet, only Howard, who was replaced by a white coat, in a well-lit isolation ward, his face was tightly manipulated to test medical equipment, and he was busy testing.


    In the high-end inspection medical warehouse, Kyle is lying naked in it, the perfect figure is like the crafts made of steel, and the green light is back and forth to cover the scan.


    After half an hour.


    The medical warehouse opened, and the inner Kyle seemed to get up and put on a simple and plain shirt set.


    Howard''s deep vomiting of the open hood, watching Kyle, said with unprecedented dignity: "Now some detailed chemical data has not yet been obtained, but I probably know your physical condition."


    "Let''s talk." Kyle nodded calmly, with no flustered look on his face.


    "In your body, a lot of nuclear radiation is infested. This radiation value, as long as one thousandth is enough, is enough for ordinary people to have symptoms such as dizziness and fever on the spot. If it is more than one percent, it will be sick in a few years. Torture to death."


    Howard said here, smiled and said: "There is a lot of nuclear radiation values ??going deep into the bone marrow. You are still alive and can only be described by superhumans."


    "But you are indeed a ''superman''. The metabolism is more than five times that of human beings. The super strength, speed and physical strength are ten times that of human beings. It is a perfect evolution of human beings! This should be the theoretical potential peak of the super soldier''s reagents. ¡±


    "There is an incredible speed of self-healing. Your blood contains mysterious factors. It is because of this that it suppresses the radiation sickness in your body." Howard is stunned.


    Kyle held his chin and asked, "That is to say, my body has not had a big impact except for the loss of self-healing ability?"


    "How is it possible." Howard frowned and shook his head. "The focus is not on the path caused by nuclear radiation. The original super soldier''s gene has been in a stable state of perfection, but now under the radiation, it starts slowly. Break, crash, try to reorganize."


    ¡°Do I have a second variation? Or, a potential first variant?¡± Kyle sinks.


    "I don''t know the seriousness of the problem. You become stronger than now, and you don''t break the natural life. That is evolution."


    Howard paused, slowly and arduously said: "The genes you are reorganizing will indeed induce strong performance. Before the reorganization of genetic recombination, you will gradually lose power and even life - genetic ability is like It¡¯s a flood that floods, even if it¡¯s the strength of the dam of your superhuman body, it won¡¯t last long.¡±


    Kyle trembled and asked calmly: "How long is it?"


    "Not less than a year."


    Howard''s words, like the death of God, declare the end of Kyle''s life.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 127： Testimonials

    Chapter 127


    The latest chapter of the code, Kyle''s end, is also a side of the situation under the author.


    Some book friends may say that the shelves are basically selling the scene, in order to subscribe and reward.


    Indeed, the author is under this shack, and does not expect to be rewarded, but the book friends who have been with him so far continue to subscribe for support.


    A chapter subscription is really not expensive, and each of your subscriptions can alleviate the pressure of the author''s life. Otherwise, it is unrealistic to rely on enthusiasm to write a book.


    This month, I quit my job, and I couldn¡¯t sleep during this time. I can see if this book can give myself a sigh of relief.


    After 12 o''clock in the evening, the book will start uploading VIP chapters! The monthly ticket can also be cast!


    Seeking first, reward, and monthly ticket support!


    In fact, the author does not have any contributions, but the National Day Golden Week will break out every day!


    The first three thousand, the daily guarantee of three more; the first set of four thousand, the daily guarantee of four more - and so on (the previous eight chapters, will be returned to you!)


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 128： Goal, the universe star morning (subscription)

    Chapter 128 Goal, Cosmic Star Morning (Subscription)


    Gene mutation, only less than a year of life?


    Kyle, who was sitting next to the medical warehouse, was struck by lightning. He clenched his fist and squeaked the sound of ''Greg'', which was too cruel for him!


    He was just a year earlier, changing the world war of World War II!


    He has a life card that will accumulate for 500 years, just stepping into the peak of life in this era!


    He just started the Carl family, mastered Stark Industries, and accelerated the support of the SHIELD. He has long-term planning and planning for the next 50 years!


    And now, everything goes to zero.


    Gene mutations are irreversible, and Kyle is now like a wheel that burns more and more, unless it rushes into the sky and becomes an eternal sun. Otherwise, the rest of the consequences are the embrace of the death goddess.


    "Right, rushing to the sky." Kyle thought of what it was, the bleak blue and blue eyes rekindled the light of hope, and the brains of meditation turned sharply.


    Sitting still? This has never been his style!


    "Howard. This is the ''infinite equation'' I got from the red house. Through continuous injection, it can prolong life without side effects and stop aging of the body function." Kyle said, the left hand waved, the infinite equation drug changed from the card to The entity falls on the surgical table.


    When Howard heard it, he took the reagent in his hand and excitedly said, "Is this thing likely to save you?"


    Kyle shook his head gently and couldn''t bear to attack him. "This thing is useless to me. My super soldier''s physique and self-healing factor can achieve the effect of an infinite equation."


    The infinite equation, the life card, and even the healing of the holy medicine, the dinosaur, have no effect on him now. After all, genetic variation is not a disease.


    "That this..." Howard lost the infinite equation reagent in his hand, Kyle continued:


    "This thing is for you. After you research and crack it, you can try to copy small-scale mass production and use it for yourself, Frey, and the Karl family."


    "Now consider us? Then what should you do, forgive me for thinking that I can''t think of it now." Howard is deeply aware of the pain of knowledge.


    "Reassured. I did not give up, this is not a legacy." Kyle spread his hands and said with a sigh of relief: "I want to live more than any of you, to see more heroes and enemies in the future!" ¡±


    Howard seems to be infected by Kyle''s self-confidence and eagerly asks: "You have always been able to create miracles. What ideas and plans are there? In my opinion, the earth has not yet solved the biomedical level of this genetic variation."


    Kyle beheaded, his eyes glowed brightly, and his words were not surprisingly endless: "So you can''t stay here and die - I have to leave the earth and go to outer space to fight that life!"


    "Leave the Earth and go to the universe?" Howard was stunned and couldn''t keep up with Kyle''s brains and thoughts.


    "Yes, only the outer space universe, there are ways to solve my physical problems." Kyle said.


    Nowadays, the super soldier''s physique, since it can not withstand the pressure of genetic mutation and reorganization, it is better to go to the outer space universe, there are all kinds of races of the Galaxy Alliance, there are Asgard Protoss who build the gods, they must have beyond the blue Physique class card above the order!


    As long as the physical strength is further evolving, you can withstand your own genetic variation and complete the transformation of insects into butterflies!


    "How can you leave the earth? Now humans are still at a theoretical level in the aviation field, and even the nearest moon has no ability to arrive." Howard is a top scientist, subconsciously overthrowing Kyle''s fantasy plan with scientific theory.


    "Of course I am sure to leave the earth." Kyle took a deep breath and placed this hope on the original stone.


    The original space of the space has the ability to open the Rainbow Bridge, the space tunnel, and build the law of any two places in the universe!


    Kyle decided to finally put everything on the original rock, bet on this **** luck, and try to control the opening of a rainbow bridge leading to the ideal planet.


    "I will not leave so soon. Before that, I will cover all obstacles for the earth and lay the foundation and road for you!"


    Kyle assured Howard that he would stay at the Earth for at least a few months, preparing for a smooth road and guiding them to the future.


    Howard was slightly sad, but he quickly cheered up and explained the recent work to the report:


    "Mobile phones and communications, computers and networks, these two technology products and categories will be exhibited at the World Expo. Through the economic recovery of the war, the framework and dawn of the information age will be created. In the year, it jumped to the status of the world''s top companies!"


    ¡°With regard to the construction of the family base of the turtle island, I have already contacted the construction company in the morning. Their confidential preparation tools, materials and a large number of development workers are expected to be completed in about one month according to the design drawings I have given.¡±


    "An old friend named Obadiya Steiny, he is willing to manage Stark Industries for me. The specific shares have been transferred to the name of the Carl family. I can concentrate on logistics as a logistics worker. intelligent."


    After Howard¡¯s exhaustion, Kyle smiled. ¡°You do things, I am relieved.¡±


    "I don''t know how Stark Industries and the Carl family will change the world after five years, let alone ten or fifty years." Howard sighed and looked straight at Kyle sincerely: "Man, I will develop research." Let out the infinite equation of pharmacy, let yourself and the people of the Carl family live long and live together to see the beauty of science and technology in the 21st century!"


    "But you must come back! Promise me!"


    Howard has a strong sense of foreboding. Kyle¡¯s departure from the Earth this time is probably the illusion that the two can¡¯t really meet again.


    "I promise you!" Kyle promised that there are too many things in the world that he can''t give up.


    He will naturally come back alive, no doubt!


    "There is one more thing, you arrange people to do it." Kyle blinked, he wants to open up a broader technological path for Howard and the Carl family as soon as possible.


    "You said, I will arrange it right away." Howard hurriedly nodded.


    "Do you know vacanda?"


    ¡°It should be a poor agricultural country in the northeast of Africa, an isolated state.¡±


    Howard replied, not knowing why Kyle would mention the backward independent country.


    "Know it, no matter what method, be sure to have a friendly relationship with Vacanda." Kyle gave instructions, Howard is not clear, but still quickly agreed.


    Since it can be valued by Kyle, Navacanda certainly has merit.


    I don''t know when, Howard, who is proud of science, has quietly believed in Kyle''s words.


    This is Kyle''s personality charm, enough to attract people around him to admire and follow. Even if he goes to the starry universe, it must be the most shining and shining human star!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 129： Unlucky Brue

    Chapter 129 Unlucky Bruce


    At night, Kyle rested in the room equipped with the Stark Industrial Building.


    the next morning.


    Kyle came out of the building and walked on the sidewalk in a leather hood with his own hood, letting the sun rise from the beginning.


    In the symbiotic state, venom can alleviate the genetic variation caused by radiation, and it is the only one that extends the life span of less than one year.


    Looking at the family of three talking and laughing, Kyle recalled last night''s conversation with Howard:


    "For anything about my body, don''t tell anyone other than me, including members of the Carl family."


    "Are you afraid of them worrying? I think everyone should know that you are the indispensable pillar of ours. If you suddenly leave, the sky will collapse."


    "When I am about to leave the Earth to the universe, I will naturally tell them that it is only a matter of increasing their troubles and worries."


    "For three months, I will only cover you for three months."


    ......


    Kyle sighed, and his heart was extremely unhappy. Now he seems to be an old man who is entrusted with the aftermath of the family.


    There are so many things he thinks about. On the one hand, he has to compete with the death race for time, and on the other hand, he has to spend time to build the cornerstone of the family power.


    "For half a year, I can stay on Earth for a maximum of half a year. After half a year, I will use space rock to go to outer space and seek to get the ability card above blue quality!"


    Kyle made up his mind to walk on the streets of modern times, and suddenly he looked up, and the urban streetscape around the horizon changed in the rules.


    The vocals and shadows of passers-by are rapidly dimming, and in the blink of an eye, he is in a deserted and ridiculous city.


    "Come on this, mirror space?" Kyle raised his eyebrows, looking around, and saw the black man suspected of being a man standing behind him.


    "I am Bruce, a mage."


    The black man said slightly arrogantly that he was wearing a black, rustic mage uniform with a strange square ring on his hand and a small stick-shaped delicate staff.


    "Are you Kyle what the Supreme Master said? I wanted to know you for a long time, but you rarely come to the New York City area under my jurisdiction."


    "Right, you must be very curious about how I did it. Unfortunately, for you, this mortal is indeed too supernatural magic..." Bruce is talking proudly, but sees Kyle before. The dress has been switched to a black suit, and the fist is slamming forward with a fist.


    Bruce Master suddenly had a bad feeling, "What do you want to do?"


    "It was just a very bad mood. I didn''t expect that someone actually took the initiative to send it to the door." Kyle showed a sneer like a demon, and he mobilized his body and muscles.


    He slammed and the whole man flew like a cannonball to Bruce.


    "Hurry!" Bruce''s face changed dramatically, and he quickly lifted his hands. The staff was in the rotation, and the golden mana was smashed into a circular pattern.


    Almost at the moment when his defensive shield was built, Kyle¡¯s fist quickly fell on it, and the bombarded pattern shield was golden.


    "There are two sons." Kyle''s dry lips, watching the prey''s arrogance and murderousness, the double fists stretched out the dark edge, the fierce violent hedgehog in the void pattern shield.


    He only has no self-healing ability for the time being, and does not mean that he has lost the dominant power of this era!


    Under the unbelievable eyes of Bruce, the Shield that was suspended in the hand began to collapse, and the sharp edge of the blade was about to break into the palm of his hand.


    Only by brute force and claws to break the shield? Is this a monster?


    Bruce Master didn''t have too much time to think too much. The swaying hand wheel turned the stick staff, and the scepter extended the mana to condense the tough gold wire.


    "Vatu Wand!" He snorted, and the staff seemed to turn into a long whip, waving forward and breaking the wind.


    Kyle ducked sideways, and the long whip of the spell gold wire slid down on the street, burning a lot of Venus.


    "This will also be me." Kyle secretly pondered, seeing that Bruce continued to twitch the whip, his left hand retracted the claws, and the venom mimicked the body black wire to form a whip.


    Venom warfare, long whip form!


    Kyle twitched the long-handed whip of the left hand, accompanied by the whistling wind, entangled with Bruce''s whip.


    When Bruce was ready to pull hard, he felt that the whip came from a terrible spur of far more than imagination. At the last moment when the staff almost took off his hand, he rushed to remove the whip.


    "This is gone?" Kyle mixed his mouth, twitching the long whip of his left hand, whistling the air with a whip, and hitting Bruce''s body.


    How can the Master comprehend the laws of nature and master the extraordinary powers called mana, but the body is still ordinary people, how can they hardly pick up the ten-fold whip of Kyle humans? !


    Therefore, Bruce was very unscrupulous and turned and fled.


    His boots are called the boots of the jumping boots. In the bounce, the float symbol of the cash-colored color on the sole of the foot can be used as a jump on the ground.


    When Kyle was carrying, Bruce had jumped to the height of a dozen meters.


    "Since it''s coming, how can you let you run away?" Kyle smiled and canceled the whip form of his left hand, speeding up and rushing toward the tall building next to him.


    He stepped on the wall and glass windows that were ninety degrees above the ground, running like a flat climb, and the distance from Bruce was infinitely close.


    "Without this, he clearly has no magic..." The Bruce in the air was dumbfounded, looking at Kyle, who was chasing after ignoring the laws of physics on the high-rise, and his back was cold.


    "Then don''t blame me - no longer keep your hands!" Bruce Master grapped his teeth, the spell was broken, and his hands waved back.


    Mirror space is not only as simple as isolating the dimensions of reality, but their mage can also use the rules of the rules here to simply manipulate the shape of the mirror space.


    Kyle ran on the wall and suddenly felt a space flipping. The tall building where he was building began to move and twist, and he and the ground were clamped together.


    Soon, the front of the tall building was fitted to the floor, and Kyle''s figure disappeared.


    Bruce fell lightly on the back of the tall building, squinting down to restore the quiet city streets, muttering to himself: "I murder?"


    "Think too much!" A cold voice slammed into the interior of the tall building. The human body was covered with a black-skinned humanoid monster.


    Bruce Master had just raised his staff to cast a spell, and extended a black silk whip that was ejected, tightly entangled the stick staff in his hand.


    "You--" He said that he was horrified, and Kyle in the full coverage suddenly rushed to the front, and the punch of control was dropped.


    Bruce¡¯s head was severely hit, and his eyes were slightly turned and he fell to the ground.


    "Hey, the idiot that was delivered to the door, the mobile card reader."


    Kyle shrugged, and the hood turned into a black silk liquid that faded from his face. He began to deal with the Bruce Master''s trophy.


    Temporarily put two more tasteful, continue to update in the morning, the beginning of the October update is just beginning, the quality of the text will only get better and better, not hydrological.


    Seek automatic subscription, reward and monthly ticket support QAQ


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 130： I am also a mage.

    Chapter 130 I am also a mage


    someone said. God closes one of your doors and opens a window for you.


    Kyle didn''t know if this was the compensation of the goddess of fate. I just knew that I didn''t have much time. As a result, a stupid mage specially came to the door and sent warmth to send welfare.


    Running over to Master and Master''s sense of superiority and magical superiority, it is a time to choose to die. At this time, the Bruce, who is lying in the mirror space, is stunned.


    "Let me see, you master the mastery of the spell..." Kyle rubbed his palm, like a goddess looking straight at Bruce, his eyes flashing with faint green light.


    His eyes and minds fell on the Bruce Master urgently, but in a flash, hundreds of white and green cards were intensively jumped.


    And there are four blue-capacity cards, which are clearly leaping from them, and they are intertwined with bright blue.


    "Four?!" Kyle was shocked, and for the first time saw that in addition to himself, there are still many blue-capacity cards.


    But then, he even opened his eyes, a purple ability card finally jumped out of Brue''s body, purple and arrogant, proudly suspended above the four blue cards -


    [Medium Mirror Space]: Enter the mirror space of another dimension. Purple ability card.


    Using the dangling ring, you can enter another dimension that coexists with the real universe. Although the mirror space itself exists, it is not noticed.


    The scene of the mirror space is similar to the mirror of the real world, and everything that happens here has nothing to do with reality. In it, you can secretly observe the real people and things, avoid danger, and create a battle home (some form of control can be appropriately controlled).


    Execute skills, that is, freely pull yourself and any creature within a distance of ten meters (the upper limit of ten people when human is the standard), and pull into the mirror space.


    The skill cooldown is: three hours.


    Note: After a certain degree of damage to the mirror space, it will be difficult to maintain stability, and the creature trapped inside will escape to the real world.


    Current status: Extractable, you need to hold a hanging ruler.


    "Unfortunately, it''s just a skill card." Kyle couldn''t help but frown, and quickly relaxed and relaxed.


    There is nothing to be a pity, the Master itself does not have the super-green grade physical ability card, otherwise it is not called ''Mage''.


    The other four blue ability cards are the same, and the spell skills are the ability cards.


    [Transfer Gate Spell]: Opens a space transfer door in the form of a circle. Blue ability card.


    Use the dangling ring to imagine a destination (realism needs to be more than 80%), stand in the original three to five seconds hand animation circle, open a small portal that spans two places and keeps for ten seconds.


    The transmission distance is limited to one planet distance (based on the Earth), and there are other constraints in outer space.


    Current status: It can be extracted and needs to hold a hanging ruler.


    "This spell..." Kyle''s eyes brightened, mastering the portal''s spell skills, and what the usual car and aircraft means, suddenly it was too low to be useless.


    Slow, there are matching!


    Kyle was short of breath, his eyes turned, and his eyes were quickly placed on the second blue ability card.


    [Fixed Portals to Create Mastery]: Master the construction techniques of fixed portals. Blue ability card.


    Mastering mastery of creating a fixed-transport portal technology, opening up two places that can be connected forever.


    Each fixed portal is only permanently bound to one location (Earth only).


    When the fixed portal is open, the destination will open another virtual portal. When the fixed portal is closed, the virtual portal will disappear.


    Current status: Extractable.


    "Mirror space, portals, fixed portals, is this a set of welfare cards that shrink the Earth''s distance and space planning?" Kyle sighed, then look at Brugge, the arrogant black face looks Also very kind.


    Good man! Knowing that he needed to accelerate the planning of the Earth, it rushed to send a series of space-related magic skills.


    The other two blue ability cards are the Master''s [Falun Shield] and [Professor Mastery].


    "Your spells are all for me!" Kyle sat down beside Brue, and began to copy and extract the purple and blue blue ability cards one by one.


    Blue capacity card, the extraction distance is limited to one meter, and the reading time is half an hour.


    The purple ability card, Kyle never smoked, now knows - the extraction distance limit is still the same, still one meter, and the reading time of the card is up to three hours!


    However, it took three hours to get the extraordinary spells into the mirror space, and Kyle was happy to do it.


    During these long hours of card-sucking time, Bruce''s revival was repeated several times with good willpower, but he had not opened his eyes yet, and his head was stunned with a punch.


    After Kyle pulled five spell cards into his hand, Bruce''s head was full of bags, and his head seemed to be swollen for a large circle.


    "Right, I almost forgot the hang."


    Kyle tapped his head and reached for the strange ring worn by Bruce''s left hand. The ring was dark black and required three fingers to hold, five times larger than the average ring.


    This stuff is like a switch to get started with magic. It can connect people and nature, and lead to the potential mana of the body. Without it, even if you master the spell, you can''t use it.


    "It''s time to go back." Kyle pondered, and remembered something, and his majesty began to smash Bruce''s musical instruments.


    Personal items can''t be extracted, so you can only smash it.


    [Life Court Scepter], [Vatu Wand], [Jumping Boots]...


    These instruments, for Kyle, have a very small effect, so they can be used as a sacrifice material card for the blue grade.


    After five minutes.


    Bruce Master snorted and noticed that the body was cold and stunned to recover consciousness. He woke up from the upstairs and looked up at the body. He looked down at the body and found that his body and his clothes were stripped off. Big pants.


    "Are you awake?" Kyle, next to Kyle, glanced at Bruce Master. He happened to take the last trophy gown into a card and feel satisfied with his chin. "Let me think about it, how to deal with you."


    He personally prefers to kill Bruce, but if he is known by the ancient Master, the relationship between the two sides will inevitably become stiff.


    "Yes." Kyle¡¯s mouth rose and his left hand waved. The canned dry food of ten people was turned into a solid pile on the ground. He said, ¡°This is for you, I hope the Guru Master can wait until you have finished eating food. Notice that you are in the mirror space and come and pick you up."


    "What are you talking about?" Bruce climbed up in a panic and quickly persuaded: "Without me, you can''t leave here!"


    "Who said it." Kyle put a hanging ring on his right hand. Under Brugge''s sluggish eyes, he waved his hands and palms, and a few bright sparks began to appear, turning into a wheel in the air in front of him, opening the way. The real world portal.


    "How is it possible that you actually have spells?" Bruce Master was forced to doubt his eyes and three views.


    "Sorry, I am actually a mage."


    Kyle smiled and walked into the gorgeous portal of Mars spinning.


    Bruce''s spirit was awkward, and when he reacted, Kyle had completely left the mirror space.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 131： Winter Soldier and Black Widow

    Chapter 131 Winter Soldiers and Black Widows


    On the outskirts of New York, the estate of the Carl family.


    "Don''t let go, suppress him!"


    Under the trepidation of the children on the second floor corridor, the loud hall on the first floor was noisy and chaotic, and a fierce battle of the beast was underway.


    Elite bodyguards of four or five suit sunglasses, holding a tough military rope with a break, wandering from the center battle, flew down on the ground and screamed.


    "The general rope can''t tie him, send someone to get the chain!"


    In the battle, Rogan''s face was flushed. With his hands stretched out of his bones, he stuck the strong arm of Baki from behind him. Baki was like a runaway beast, and he was struggling with a roaring scream.


    Under the confrontation of the two men, the gorgeous floor underfoot is almost cracked.


    "I can''t support it!" Rogan reminded, and Baki waved his left arm, which was self-supporting, and slammed down on the floor, arrogantly pushing Logan out.


    "I am coming!" Natasha, a bright red-haired man, flew forward in time, and dragged a chain of ten meters long, and quickly wrapped it around Bucky''s neck.


    Baki is going to attack, Natasha avoids the flexible position from his side, and binds the chain and the neck around the chain.


    Finally, Natasha, who wore a long skirt, stood on Baki''s generous back, and then slammed the ends of the chain, and the chain buckle tightened and squeaked.


    Natasha said in a deep voice: "Baki, remembering your own identity, don''t be irritated by false memories!"


    Baki was ignorant, the scorpion was hollow and indifferent, and the hands were pulled hard, and the chain in Natasha''s hand was slowly pulled away.


    "Get out of the way!" The chain couldn''t help but collapse. Rogan whispered and rushed toward Baki, and Natasha jumped away in response.


    The next moment, Baki, wrapped around the chain, was hit by Rogan, flying a few meters and falling off the main entrance of the building, rolling down from the stone steps to the manor lawn.


    Bucky mechanically climbed up silently, pulling the iron chain off his body, and moving the pace to leave the manor alone.


    "I can''t let him go in this state." Rogan and Natasha looked at each other and were preparing to get up and chase, suddenly seeing the chain of Bucky''s body floating quickly.


    ¡®»©À²¡ª¡ª¡¯


    The chain became a living snake, and the autonomous limbs of Baki were entangled. Finally, the two ends of the chain were tightly stretched into the grass next to them.


    Natasha, who came out of the hall, looked up in amazement and saw that the extended car that had gone out to purchase materials had returned to the yard and stopped. The Lucy, who was the mistress of the manor and the No. 2 hitter, had just stepped out of the car.


    The rain squats slightly carrying the white and tender little hand, and the silver scorpion looks directly at the uncontrolled Baki. It is obvious that she promptly launched the idea to control the chain.


    "It''s beautiful." Rogan sighed with relief and finally understood why Kyle said that he would be optimistic about Baki. In the case of not hurting the other side, only the biased control would limit the action.


    "How do you deal with it now, just trap him?"


    The people in the manor were guilty of the out of control of Baki. At this moment, the ignition star slammed from the main entrance of the manor, and the rotten rotation was built into a circular portal that was accessible, and Kyle in a black suit came out.


    "Kyle?" "Boss." "Homeowner..." "Boss!"


    Different calling calls suddenly sounded from the manor, and the young people who are returning now are the foundation and pillar of the Carl family. This is beyond doubt!


    "Boss, how did you get back?" Rogan replaced someone at the venue to ask questions. The magical portal behind Kyle was gradually dissipating. From there, I could see the rooftops of New York''s tall buildings, and the horrible noises of the other side.


    "This is a spell, and I will tell you later." Kyle looked around and looked at Bucky, who was bound by the chain in front of the main entrance. He frowned and asked, "Is it out of control?"


    Logan nodded, and the first floor of the manor was full of serious traces caused by the loss of control of the winter soldiers. Needless to say, I also knew how intense it was.


    Kyle looked at Baki, who was tied, and lifted the palm of his hand. With the constant rotation, the transmission circle of Mars was expanded from the lawn under the foot of Baki.


    "Rain, let him go."


    "Okay." Yu Yu loosened the ends of the chain with the idea, and Baki did not struggle to move half a step. He then fell into the portal and the Mars wheel disappeared.


    The people present blinked and didn''t know what Kyle did.


    "Let him blow the air and wake up." Kyle finished, looking at Natasha, thinking about how to arrange her.


    Natasha couldn''t help but shrink back a few steps. Even the top agents were young lambs in front of the youth. However, she soon stopped to wake up. After all, she was forced to voluntarily.


    "After half an hour, a family meeting was held in the lobby on the second floor. Something to say to you."


    Kyle said, opening a portal again, and at the other end is the master conference room on the second floor of the manor building.


    "Natasha, come with me." Kyle walked into the portal, and Natasha followed him behind him, leaving a member of the Carl family who admired and admired.


    It must be said that with the spell portal, not only does it save a lot of travel time, but even the force has raised more than one level.


    The mage''s exclusive means of movement, in addition to a short distance, the entrance is small, but no less than the rainbow bridge''s toner debut.


    The owner of the second floor is in the conference hall.


    Kyle, sitting in the office chair, tapped his finger slightly on the table and opened the door and said, "I don''t trust you completely. You betrayed the red house. One day, under the pressure of stronger forces, it is likely to betray me." ""


    "Then why are you saving me?" Natasha bit her lip and sat down on the sofa calmly. The experience of being used and abandoned was much, and she used to feel untrusted.


    She is far from a seemingly weak girl, but a veritable black widow.


    Heart, memory, and experience that has never been seen before, these once dirty, it is difficult to clean back.


    "Because you have value to me and the consequences of your betrayal, you can''t escape the killing of the Carl family as long as you are inside the earth."


    Kyle said in a confident tone that Natasha is convinced.


    Kyle continued: "In the past two months, you must stay in the manor and not leave half a step. See me once every three days for half an hour."


    "Ah, why?" Natasha heard, and the beautiful woman moved with a strange look, and her heart was filled with inexplicable expectations.


    If Kyle looks at her, she doesn''t mind...


    "Two months later, I will recommend you to Nick Fury''s side, working in the newly built SHIELD, can you get the approval of my family''s power, and wash the stains on your body, all Look at your own performance."


    Kyle interrupted Natasha''s speculation and fantasies, and arranged slowly.


    There should be a chapter later.


    The author is not an explosive type, it is a persistent type, and the daily update of the Golden Week and this month will not be less.


    So, automatic subscription, monthly ticket, please.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 132： Family meeting

    Chapter 132 Family Meeting


    Two months is enough to give Natasha''s [super agent] to every child adopted by the Carl family.


    As for why Natasha did not stay in the Carl family, Kyle had repeated thoughts.


    Natasha was born as a top spy agent trained for the Red House. The position of this ''black widow'' does not want to be ignored or changed. It would be more appropriate to send it to the top of the SHIELD.


    Let Natasha serve as a bridge between the family and SHIELD. On the other hand, it can help the Carl family to monitor the inner situation of SHIELD.


    Kyle is about to leave the earth, to fight for the last life, in the long-term eyes, the instinct will leave a lot of backhand for things that are not completely controlled.


    The SHIELD is one of them.


    Since the taste is uninteresting, it is a pity to abandon it, then send people to secretly monitor the checks and balances.


    For half an hour, Kyle in the host''s conference room, more than let Natasha accompany him, to copy and extract [Super Agent].


    Half an hour later, near the meeting time of the Carl family, Kyle shilling Natasha retired, lifted the palm of his hand with a hanging ring, and the splendid portal of Mars expanded from the ceiling.


    When the Mars circle was opened to a radius of one meter, the winter soldier with the body wrapped around the chain rolled down, and the wolverine fell on the floor of the conference room.


    "What happened?" Bucky slammed up and dragged the crisp chain of his body. He was falling in a dream like a dream, and he fell for more than half an hour.


    "You have finally recovered, it seems that this trick is quite effective." Kyle said.


    This is just to open a portal, the exit is set to the top of the portal, in order to achieve the use of the portal that allows people to circulate continuously.


    "Restoration, what happened to me?" Baki looked at Kyle urgently and asked for answers.


    Kyle looked directly at him with a straightforward statement. "You just got out of control and the people of the Karl family spent a lot of effort to subdue you."


    "Yes, I remembered it - just now I was manipulated by the confused memories. I want to kill, destroy, and accept the instructions." Baki said to himself, suddenly smiled and sat down on the floor. Above, "I thought I would be able to change back to the control of the brain when I left there. The result is that I can''t go back."


    Kyle did not speak out, and it involved things in the brain, and even he felt very tricky.


    In this case, Baki is a ruthless and ruthless program that has been destroyed and erased. It has been repeatedly deepened. I will mistakenly think that I was born as a winter soldier machine.


    Even in the original movie, after the twenty-first century, the light of the earth''s science and technology shines in the universe, and the situation of the winter soldiers is still not effectively cured.


    Baki held his metal left arm in his right hand and made a choice of hoarseness. "Kyle, it¡¯s better to kill me now... give me a relief earlier, and avoid the innocent people in the future, because of the deep memory. The winter soldier was killed and killed."


    Kyle was silent, looking at the sad face of Bucky for a while, and finally whispered: "Of course I can satisfy your request, but if Steve is still alive, I can''t explain it to him after he returns. ¡±


    "Steve, Steve..." Baki whispered, shaking his head and smiling. "In this life, can you see him again?"


    Kyle knocked on the table and gave advice: "I can use the freezer to freeze you and put it in the basement of the manor. Wait until one day, there will be enough methods to solve your physical problems. The people of the Karl family will thaw. Wake you up."


    "That''s how to do it. Thank you, Kyle." Bucky grateful for the beheading, agreeing that this is not a solution to the problem.


    The icy seal is a good idea to delay the evasion of the status quo.


    When Kyle knew that his body was genetically different, he had thought about freezing himself, and he was quiet and waiting for the future level of science and technology to reach a high level.


    But instead of pinning his hopes on others and the future, he is more willing to venture into the vast cosmic galaxy, relying on himself to fight for the opportunity card, breaking the genetic dilemma of the body!


    The Carr family meeting of the manor was held as scheduled.


    On the big round table in the lobby on the second floor, Kyle sat in the main position. On the left and right sides were Lucy, Rogan, Yu Yu, and Natasha, who was only half a family member.


    "Stark Industries, Howard has secretly attached the company''s shares and control rights to the name of the Carl family. In this aspect of the family economy, I will hand over to Lucy. No comment?" Kyle said, See fiancee, two confidants, and Natasha.


    His last sentence is purely a modal particle, and naturally no one has objections. Not to mention that all the resources of the family were prepared by Kyle, and because Lucy is the future hostess, it is far more than everyone else holds the right to speak of the Carl family.


    "I don''t know... can you manage it well." Lucy responded with a dissatisfied gesture.


    "Reliably, learn slowly, don''t know how to ask Howard." Kyle comforted, and asked: "What about Rogan, the family-following children''s fighting class?"


    "After all, they are all orphans after experiencing war. They have been bullied and blinded by the hospital. They are far more sensible than their peers. They all have a hard time learning a fighting course. But..." Rogan said he was hesitant. Stopped.


    Kyle naturally understands what he wants to say - some children have high fighting talents, some have low talents, but no matter how high the talents are, they are too low in the eyes of them.


    Natasha is also secretly surprised. In her view, it is not as good as a red house to train children.


    "There is willpower, and enough loyalty to the family, talent is not important." Kyle smiled and thought of something like an example: "Forget Steve, he was in my same military camp, is the most One who has no talent, and later has not become a superhero."


    All human children, in Kyle''s view, are almost the same. They are just the key to the evolution of the body''s potential, plus enough motivation.


    "Rogan. From today, every three days, you pick a person who has performed well from the adopted children. After the rainy review, I will give him the opportunity to not lose Natasha!"


    Kyle said in a deep voice: "The loyalty to the Carl family, this is the preferred condition! Anyone who has a disagreement or does not think aggressively will be cleared out of the manor! What I need is an elite member who can maintain and give back to the family in the future."


    This is the first time for Kyle to propose the management of the members of the Carl family. Rogan does not hesitate to beheaded. Although the children of the manor are all adopted by him, if he does not meet the standards of becoming a member of the card, he Will not plead for it.


    In the Carl family, Kyle is the supreme right of God, and the laws and regulations he said are the absolute rules here.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 133： Family planning

    Chapter 133 Family Planning


    The Carl family has not been established for more than half a year since the establishment of Kyle. Compared with the historical details of the organization of the Red House and Kama Taj, it is not worth mentioning.


    But on the financial resources, there are half of the German treasury''s physical wealth and Stark''s industry that masters top-notch technology products; on the network, there is a new SHIELD recognized by the US military and the World Council; according to strength, there is a superhero apex The symbol of peace and two variants of the one side.


    As long as the rules and management system of the Carl family are in place, Kyle believes that it will develop like a rocket and become the most powerful private force hidden in the earth''s secrets - no one!


    Rogan and Yu Yan are convinced of Kyle''s words. Sometimes, some plans and programs that sound unbelievable, even if they don''t understand for a while, will follow the instructions.


    Instead, the new Natasha, more and more confused, wondered, "Let others be as good as my physique, how can this be done?"


    Super agent physique, can not just hit the pharmacy, you can immediately see the effect, otherwise the top secret agent of the red room will not be born in one session.


    Women must undergo various cruel trainings at an early age to exercise non-human will, and then inject the super agent formula specially formulated for it, and then explore the potential of the drug through repeated deaths.


    Until the formula is perfectly matched with the body, it is today''s ¡®black widow¡¯ Natasha. She is the strongest person who can best play the super agent level since the creation of the red house.


    Now, Kyle actually said that she wants to mass produce her physical ability - when the super agent is Chinese cabbage?


    Like keenly listening to Natasha''s jealousy, Kyle in the Lord''s position faintly asked: "Oh, Natasha, do you have any suggestions?"


    "No, I didn''t recommend it." Natasha quickly waved her hand and swayed like a bright red-haired rattle.


    Kyle saw her carefully, and for a moment, said: "Rogan, Natasha, during the time in the manor, let her serve as an associate instructor, and you two together to select and train the work of children."


    "Oh, that''s alright." Natasha hesitated a little, and nodded helplessly.


    She is not allowed to leave the family estate half a step in two months. There is something busy and the time for recreation is excellent.


    "I have no problem here." Rogan promised very quickly. Someone can share the ¡®with children¡¯ affairs. He simply can¡¯t ask for it.


    In this way, Lucy is the chief financial officer responsible for the family''s financial flow. Rogan is the chief instructor for training family talents. The core members of the family are left with only the rain.


    Kyle''s squinting eyes fell on the quiet black little Lolita, Lucy, Rogan, and Natasha, and their eyes were also focused on the rain.


    After this period of time, they all clearly realized that the eight-year-old age of Yu Yu can only be ranked at the end in the family, but the actual combat power is only under Kyle!


    Every time she shoots, she can quickly control the pattern with amazing ideas.


    Ever since I got the [Super Agent] card given by Kyle, no one has ever seen the rain and showed her full strength. In this era of the Earth, she is also the dominant level of combat power!


    More importantly, Yu Yu¡¯s character is lonely and does not like words. Cognitive ability makes her far beyond the age of maturity, only a little close to protecting the future family hostess Lucy, for Kyle is absolutely obedient and almost mad care.


    Within the scope of this manor building, who dares to say a Kyle is not, even in the heart of dissatisfaction and disgust, not allowed to die do not know how to die.


    Rain. It is a sharp blade that is only alive for Kyle. It has always been like this.


    "Rain, she replaced me as the supreme regulator of the family, with the right to kill any member other than the core family members."


    Kyle¡¯s faint and chilling saying: ¡°As long as it is a family member killed by Yu Yu, there is no need to find out the reasons, and the treatment of the family name is betrayed.¡±


    In the past, Yu Yu was a secret family supervisor. Now he decides to give his family the right to kill, and to act as a sharp blade that can deter the family.


    It is still the problem. There is not much time left to stay on the earth. All the paving for the preparation of the Carl family must be planned in the most direct and effective way.


    General Finance Lucy, Chief Instructor Rogan, Director Guan Yuxi, as the future of the Carl family''s three giants, plus the total scientific research logistics Howard, the future SHIELD high-level spy Natasha, is Keller''s five families with high hopes pillar.


    Even if he leaves the earth to go to the universe, as long as the five pillars do not fall, it will ensure the stable and sustainable development of the Carl family within a hundred years.


    On the same day, after the first meeting of the Carl family.


    Rogan and Natasha, two characters who were later collectively referred to as ¡®Devil Instructors¡¯ by family members, resolutely reorganized the training arrangements for adopted children.


    The two took the will and belief as the main points of assessment, and quickly selected the first superior child. After the rain test test, they transferred to the second floor master room to let Kyle give the [Super Agent] ability card.


    The children who got the super agent''s physique, which is listed as the lowest member of the Carl family, ¡®Kart,¡¯ formally accepted Rogan and Natasha¡¯s fighting courses and demanding high-load training.


    Ten days down.


    Among the 30 or 40 adopted children, nearly 10 children who have been eliminated are permanently removed from the manor and sent to a remote orphanage nearby.


    Among them, there are four children, and through the audit of the instructors and supervision, they are given the card of the owner''s homeowner Kyle! In the office on the second floor, they stayed in less than a few minutes, and their overall physical fitness was three times stronger than before.


    These acquaintances of the card, like the opportunity of God, one by one in the original high-load training easily break the record, become the superman in the eyes of other children!


    Soon, the children who had lived comfortably in the manor, grasped one thing from the bottom of their hearts -


    Be sure to be a cardist recognized by the Carl family!


    Become a cardiner, not only can stay in the manor of the god-level hero shelter, but also improve the strength without any concern. If they are eliminated and they are expelled from the estate of the Carl family, they will return to the hopeless low life of the former orphanage.


    So the children adopted in the manor are all crazy like chicken blood, and endless training all day long, hoping to stand out and become the next card.


    And those children who became cardaders began to know some information about the family, knowing that as long as they worked for the Carl family in their lifetime, money wealth and prestige are no longer delusions.


    More importantly, Kyle not only gave them the physique of super agents, but also gave them the definition of ''evolutionary'' who detached from humanity and mastered the ability!


    Thanks to the 37 game flying brother''s lord to reward!


    Tell you about the update.


    The first five thousand, plus the new lord, the author who did not save the man was guilty, and could not burst so much at once.


    So the next allocation, within this month, at least three-shift daily primer (Updated: 12:00, 18:00, 22:00 or so), until all more accustomed to double, lasting three shifts now to adapt to the embodiment of the beast.


    After all, the new author of the handicapped, forgive QAQ


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 134： The end of an era

    Chapter 134 The End of an Age


    Whether you have genetic variants or mutations, mastered extraordinary spells, or mastered the development of black technology knowledge, all of which can be above ordinary humans are simply referred to as ''evolutionists''.


    Evolution can be said to be the original instinct possessed by all creatures, that is, stronger and live longer than other individuals of the same family. Even if you master the magic of the universe, the ancient master who is dedicated to the protection of the earth, can not avoid using the power of the dark dimension to force the life.


    Out of nature, super power, and eternal life, this is the ultimate goal of the evolution of the universe!


    Kyle tells each new cardiner in a straightforward way. In the Carl family, not only money, fame, magic, and black technology, even if it is more than ten times the life of human beings, there is a chance to obtain it.


    [Super Agent] The Blue Capability Card gives the Cardinals a path to the evolutionary, and now Kyle illuminates the Pyramid Steps for them to see the ultimate goal on the apex of the Pyramid.


    If you want to reach the top of the pyramid and get the opportunity to evolve, then rely on your own hands and feet to climb up the Cal family step by step!


    Kyle first opened the door to opportunity for Kasin, and with the power of struggling for a lifetime, how can we not let them go crazy? !


    The children adopted by the manor, desperate to become family members ¡®Kart¡¯. The child who has become a cardinal is more energetic and full of energy. Every day, he wants to become a strong human evolutionist, and he will never die...


    So, in the manor, the Natasha as an associate instructor realized a very terrible thing -


    Every new cardiner does have the same physique ability as her, and has the ultimate goal. From a young age, it starts to compete with each other!


    Less than half a month later, in Natasha''s view, the bottom of the Carl family has begun to match the red house, which is still due to the fact that the age of the card is too small and the combat experience is zero.


    But the problem is that the red house can only stand at the apex of ordinary organizations, and it has long been unable to break through, and the Carl family has all the soils that have evolved and become stronger, and cultivates real hero-level powerhouses in an endless way.


    This led to Natasha, who was looking at the scene, and began to panic. She thought that she was at least a super agent from the Red House. After she joined the Carl family, she was in a good position. I didn¡¯t expect it to last long, a new card. The disciples struggled to catch up with her figure.


    Natasha is very clear that in the eyes of the Carl family, once she loses enough potential value, her later status will continue to fall. Therefore, she quickly regained her contempt for the disciples'' gaze, and faced up to her remaining experience and devoted herself to the work of the assistant instructor.


    ......


    This is the basement of the manor building warehouse, and the entrance has been sealed.


    The unused debris of the manor was piled up in the room. After careful cleaning and treatment with disinfectant and freshener, it was clean and empty without any leakage under the bright white light.


    Personally processed and modified by Howard, a cross-century advanced freezer, the lonely cross in the center of the darkroom, the open warehouse door is constantly pouring out of the white cold, pervading every corner of the basement.


    Two young people stood by the frozen warehouse and looked at the white frozen air in front of them, each with a silent silence.


    Kyle looked up and watched Baki, who was dressed as a winter soldier. He confirmed with a voice: "Baki, do you really think about it?"


    He paused and continued: "After you enter the freezer, you may have been sleeping for ten or half a century. After a century, someone will open again. Before that, what other unsuccessful wishes do you have?"


    Sleeping across time is like undoubtedly crossing the future. It is very cruel.


    Baki did not respond, he lifted the left arm of the machine, gently held the frozen door and silently, and finally asked: "Do you think Steve Rogers is still alive?"


    "I don''t know." Kyle shook his head and said, "But that guy, I believe he won''t die so easily. Maybe he is asleep in a corner of the world. One day, he will regain his return. ""


    "I think so too, so I will choose to enter this freezer."


    Baki nodded and said, stepping forward into the freezer, turning and lying inside, facing Kyle, "I have no wish after the end of the second world war. It is better to follow the end of the war. It¡¯s completely frozen and sleepy here.¡±


    "If Steve is still alive, maybe I can meet him in the future, drink the unsuccessful celebration wine, soak the girls who haven''t finished the years, and talk about the world peace topic that I have to talk about in the future."


    Like the large number of guns and ammunition during World War II, after the peace of the world, many countries began to clean up and eliminate them one by one.


    Baki, who was a winter soldier, started in war and was frozen after the war. It was also an option. At least limit his actions and prevent him from being a murder tool used by others.


    "That''s goodbye, Baki Barnes." Kyle manipulated the instrument buttons, and the door of the frozen warehouse began to slowly close, shrugged and said: "I wish you a comfortable and comfortable sleep."


    "You must also live well, Major Kyle, Sergeant Baki, Sergeant Steve, I believe that the three will be able to..."


    The frozen warehouse door was closed steadily, and the words of the inner Baki were isolated. It can be seen through the glass that Baki closed his eyes and fell asleep. The frozen air in the warehouse quickly stained his body with a thin layer of frost. .


    Bucky Barnes. At the end of 1944, the ice was sealed in the basement of the original estate of the Carl family, which was not known.


    Kyle was stunned. He was one after another to say goodbye to this old comrade-in-arms of the Second World War. He soon had to leave the Earth on his own and set foot on the unknown outer space universe.


    They are not at the peak of the times, and their own existence represents an era! Iron and blood, war and fire war era!


    It is a pity that this era is the time to come to an end with the end of the war.


    "Captain America, Winter Warrior, we have a goodbye." Kyle whispered, a faint sadness only flashed through the blue eyes, and soon disappeared without a trace.


    Instead, it is the steadfastness of coldness, the burning war, and the belief that there is nowhere to go.


    "This era, I will come to an end."


    "And my own battle, the journey, just started!" Kyle turned and opened, as if in a burning portal, did not look back and left.


    He decided to embark on the journey of the cosmic starry sky soon, no matter how dark and distant the road was, he would have to arrive at the other side to usher in a new evolution!


    After Kyle left, the closed basement lights went out and the glory, the frozen warehouse in the dark with the sleeping winter soldiers, seemed to be a huge whirlpool of silence.


    Overslept, there is a chapter sent late at night


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 135： a possibility

    Chapter 135 A possibility


    Overlapping the dimensions of the city in which New York is located, in a mirrored space that is not perceived by humans.


    The streets of the city were infinitely stretched, distorting the major buildings that were built in, the realistic vehicles and the reflections of the passers-by, and soon the glimpses of the clouds...


    A black man wearing only big pants and naked upper body was walking aimlessly on the street. He had only half a can of bag left in his hand, and his face was ten years old.


    ¡®¹¾àààࡪ¡ª¡¯


    Bruce master glared at his stomach and looked at the half of the can in the bag. He was sighed with anger and sighed, leaning against the doorstep of a shop.


    Since being ransacked by Kyle, he has been here for two weeks, losing the hangover device, just like losing the key to open the mana portal, unable to use all the spell-related abilities.


    And a mage, without a spell, is at best a normal person with a slightly stronger willpower, and can only be trapped in a space that is far more desperate than the desert hinterland.


    Mirror space, built according to the reality scene and the model of things, and has nothing to do with reality. There are no indigenous creatures, food items exist, but they are not edible (all internal items, can not be used effectively, or bring out mirror space) .


    "Do I really have to sleep in this place?"


    Bruce''s heart was desolate, and the last half of the canned food was solved. After a moment of contemplation, he still used his fingers to buckle the residue of the can of the can, and he was very interested in it.


    "Bruce?"


    A faint female voice, better than the Scorpio, came from the side, Bruce was trembling, busy looking sideways, I saw a bald woman in a yellow robe, looking at him differently.


    "Supreme Master..." Bruce''s eyes were stunned, and he paused for more than half a second. Then he excitedly danced and danced, throwing his cans and rushing to the ancient Master.


    ''Snapped! ¡¯


    The rules of the ground up are prominent to form a wall, and Bruce''s face touches the wall and hits it.


    "Look at what you look like, go back and wash it." The ancient Master standing on the top of the wall shook his head and gently swung the air in front of his nose. He could still smell the stench of Bruce at a distance of three meters. .


    Bruce groaned and said eagerly: "Supreme Master, you have to get justice for me, then Kyle, he stole... No, he took all the instruments on me!"


    "Whoever lets you blame others for nothing."


    The cool words of the ancient Master, let Bruel''s nose touch the nose.


    "Does he really leave here with a hanging ring?" Master Gu asked softly.


    "Yes, it''s right in front of me. Supreme Master, you didn''t say that he is also a mage." Bruce was dejected, so he couldn''t die, why bothered him.


    "Of course he is not a mage." Master Gu was so savvy, inexplicably said: "But after meeting you, he may be."


    "What does this mean?" Bruce looked at the ancient Master.


    "I don''t know. Anything that is related to him will not be touched anymore."


    Master Gu did not want to say more, with the help of the power of the dark dimension, using the eyes of Agomoto, still can not fully Penetrate about Kyle''s actual future line.


    No matter how many futures there are, even if there are millions of possibilities, the man still can''t escape the fate of leaving the earth, which is a good thing for her.


    If he can''t come back, then all the chaotic history lines should gradually return to their original state.


    If he can come back, it is no longer something that her Supreme Master can control -


    Because of the thousands of endings, there is only one possibility for Kyle to return to the earth.


    ......


    Manor, the host room on the second floor.


    Kyle put down the detailed design of the new base, holding his chin in his hand, and said to himself: "It seems that the ancient one has taken over the idiot mage."


    Since he got the space to send the magic cards of the righteousness, and the first fixed transfer door that he recently tried to manufacture has been completed, he has a vague understanding of the mirror space and the geospatial architecture.


    Having said that, with Master Gu¡¯s control over the multidimensional space, he should have long felt that Bruce Master was trapped in the mirror space of this New York area. It¡¯s only so late to meet, and most of them want to let the people learn the lessons.


    However, why did Gu Yi Master not find the door?


    Kyle got a huge card-sucking sweetness in Bruce, and initially grasped the space of the Master''s space, and I don''t know how many cards are on the Master.


    That is the old woman who has lived for hundreds of years and constantly explores the world and the magical power. If I can get to the ancient Master - even if I have a power card, then I will be more confident in the universe.


    unfortunately. Master Gu did not take the initiative to go to the door, he could not go directly to Kama Taj.


    Kell knows that the ancient Master was deliberately avoiding him, and he did not want to be immersed in the ¡®cause and fruit¡¯ that the East said, involving more bizarre future possibilities.


    ¡®ßËßËßË¡ª¡ª¡¯


    A knock on the door disturbed Kyle''s thoughts. After he agreed, a maid dressed in a maid opened the door and walked into the room with a form file.


    "Homeowner is good!" The girl submitted the file on the desk, and then looked down at the floor and did not dare to look at Kyle with her eyes.


    "It''s a bit interesting." Kyle looked at the form information and asked with a little interest: "You are a servant who is a little older than the children who are still younger. They were not qualified to become a card. I didn''t expect Rogan and Natasha actually elected you."


    "I work as a manor during the day and practice training at night. Even if I am a few years old, my potential will never be lost to them." The girl said reluctantly.


    "Why don''t you look up?" Kyle looked at the girl and asked.


    "Because the owner is not the present, I can look directly at it." The girl raised her face slightly, and her eyes were filled with glare as she looked at Kyle, as if she were looking at the real god.


    Finally, I know why she can make an exception to become a cardinal.


    Kyle secretly vomited, but did not question the choices of Rogan and others. Too much loyalty to him and undoubtedly have the same meaning to family loyalty.


    According to the process, his mind gave a slight move to give [super agent], a transparent blue card did not enter the girl''s body, and immediately modified the gene and body.


    The girl resisted the burning pain of the whole, and soon realized that the body was constantly strengthening. When the body was successfully transformed within half a minute, she looked at Kyle''s eyes more hot and fearful.


    "You can leave. Remember, you are a member of the Carl family in the future." Kyle nodded lightly.


    "Thank you, Master." The whole body of the new Kartu is lying on the ground, only to express himself to devote all his loyalty.


    Even Kyle does not understand now, giving the ability not only saves the steps of drug injection and body fit, but also deeply impresses the miraculous ability of every family member who has the ability.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 136： Card level and evolution points

    Chapter 136 Card Levels and Evolution Points


    In the early two weeks, five new Kazans have been born in the estate of the Carl family.


    Because the Carl family uses the ''Devil Card'' as a totem, each child recognizes the referral by two instructors and regulators, and is given the ability to be a member of the Carl family by the owner Kyle. Identity card.


    The back of the identity card is a background pattern that combines the elements of the two-winged demon with the sword and the star morning universe, with black and red as the base.


    At present, the identity codes of the identity cards held by the five new card holders are: Red One, Red Two, Red Three, Red Four, and Red Five.


    In the future, it will be the same, even if the red ninety-nine is not excessive, this is only equivalent to a pass label, which is recognized by the Karl family as the lowest family member.


    Above the red, it is the black prefix, representing the elite members of the Carl family. At present, there is only one black widow Natasha, a solitary ¡®black one¡¯ code.


    Black goes up again, that is the Jack (Knight) prefix, representing the core members of the family, at this level there are Rogan, Yu Yan, and Howard.


    Howard is a strategic technology logistics, non-family combatant, although he has been in the Stark Industrial Building, but because Kyle made the first fixed portal, the location is located in the basement of the Stark Industrial Building.


    Located in the manor on the outskirts of New York, and the Stark Industrial Building in downtown New York, Howard was known to all members of the Carl family after the two doors were connected.


    The family members also respected him with the code name of the "big inventor", which was the same as the Wolf King and Akasaka. Howard himself accepted it with pleasure, which made Kyle feel a little embarrassed for a while.


    In any case, the Karl family''s rules and regulations, selection and training, and grades are all on the right track in less than half a month, and the base project of the Atlantic Dragon Turtle Island has been completed. After about ten days, the Karl family will The manor was officially transferred to the island.


    Everything in the Carl family is developing at a high speed in the direction envisioned by Kyle. This is the only place he is happy with now...


    Because in the recent days, Kyle feels that the inner body of the body is getting stronger and stronger.


    Originally, he just lost the external manifestation of super self-healing, but now with the passage of two weeks, sometimes the keen perception of ordinary people will fail - this is certainly not the illusion caused by too much inner worry.


    After all, even the human beings who are at the peak of ten times have lost some of their functions to ordinary people within a few hours of the day.


    Since Kyle knew that the day of his genetic variation, on the morning of the fifteenth day, his bright blond hair was mixed with a silvery white hair.


    This is a sign of ignorance of natural life and signs of life.


    The resistance of self-healing factors in his body seems to be declining, and the genetic variation caused by his own nuclear radiation begins to weakly damage the super-skilled super-skills, and many of the above-mentioned side effects.


    In this situation, Kyle feels that the time left is far less than Howard''s initial diagnosis of ''one year'', so he went to the second physical examination again.


    Stark Industrial Building, three floors underground.


    Howard has prepared for the construction of the day and night, and secretly transformed it into a medical isolation room. All the medical facilities in the world have reached the world''s top level, and it is only diagnosed by Kyle.


    Because Kyle suffers from genetic diseases due to nuclear radiation, this news is too great. If it is transmitted to the outside world, it will not only be the Americas, but even the whole world will be shocked.


    Therefore, the only doctor who diagnosed the doctor was Howard, and even a confidant assistant did not use it.


    At this time, the underground medical isolation room is under the bright lights.


    Kyle wore a large white sick suit, and the golden ratio and the perfect and strong body were a little thin. He sat quietly in the chair and patiently waited for the final test results.


    But for a long time, Howard, who was wearing a white coat and a white coat, could see the dignity of his face wearing a mask, and squeezed the test table out of the room.


    "Do you have any wine?" Kyle suddenly asked, trying to use a joke to resolve the heavy atmosphere of the moment.


    "What kind of wine do you know, what is your current condition?!"


    Howard slammed the test table on the table, and even Kyle groaned for it. This is the first time he saw that the gentle gentleman of the usual gentleman made such a big fire.


    "Sorry, I am dying." Howard took a few deep breaths and sighed and said, "I feel that I am useless and can''t help you."


    "Nothing." Kyle nodded in understanding and calmly asked: "Let''s say, how much time do I have left?"


    Howard slowly extended a palm to spread out, and there were three fingers in the other hand.


    "Eight months." Kyle was silent, and the time left was too urgent, as the **** of death kept pushing him on the side.


    "Kyle, if you are really sure, then you will leave the earth early and go to the cosmic sky. The Carl family has us, there must be no problem." Howard clasped Kyle''s arms tightly, watching with pain. He said: "Look at yourself, you are the most powerful god-level hero recognized by the people! You will not leave a trace of wounds in continuous battles. Now you are like a sick patient, and you are sure to still hold the family. ?"


    "I still need at least two months." Kyle firmly said that the number of Kabin is not enough now, and the family construction has not reached the expectation of being able to leave.


    Howard continued to persuade: "Then how do you hold the family, Rogan and Yu Yan are not ordinary people, you will definitely find your body abnormal."


    "How long can it take for a long time?" Kyle shook his head, slightly accumulating the power, muscles swelled and expanded, and returned to the original perfect health and superior physique.


    "You can''t take it."


    Howard sighed helplessly, knowing that he couldn¡¯t move Kyle, he could only report to him the latest scientific research process. "The formula of the infinite formula, I have already solved the problem. But a reagent production cost is as high as 200,000 US dollars. Manufacturing can continue to satisfy a few people, but if you want to cover dozens of family members, I am afraid that even the current Stark industry is difficult to support."


    Kyle has a countermeasure: "The infinite formula reagents that are now manufactured can only be provided to the core members of the Carl family. The card is still small. When they need unlimited formula reagents to suspend aging and extend their life, they need to pass their own. Efforts to exchange for evolution points."


    "Evolutionary points?" Howard squinted and was confused by this new vocabulary.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 137： Go to Vacanda

    Chapter 137 to Vacanda


    "Although the Carl family is a hidden neutral force, in order to keep the Kaban constantly fighting and tempering, the family will secretly set up an underground mercenary organization in the world, open to the public, and pay for the valuables of others for temporary recruitment. Only one card will be sent alone."


    "Kats, with their own strength and hard work, legally earned money or items, can be replaced by the contribution of the Carl family, that is, evolutionary points. Evolution points can be exchanged for unlimited formulas, all kinds of black technology weapons."


    "In this way, the Carl family is self-sufficient."


    When Kyle just explained, Howard nodded thoughtfully and understood why he had painstakingly given the definition of ''evolution'' and ''evolutionary points''.


    When the family has a benign competition and struggle goal, even if it does not need to be promoted, it will run faster and faster.


    "Right, have you been in contact with Vacanda?" Kyle suddenly remembered this important thing.


    "Amount, Vakanda..." Howard''s sly scratched his head, but he couldn''t help but replied: "I am looking for someone to investigate in the field and find that the local area is remote. The original Aboriginal people''s living standards are extremely low. Originally, I wanted to use Stark Industries. In the name of donating some materials, I did not expect that their local people would not appreciate it at all, and they were very resistant."


    When he heard the words of his men coming back, they were surprised for a while. At the end of the war, there were still African poor countries that met material donations and refused to do so.


    When Kyle heard it, his face was strange and asked: "What have you donated?"


    "Some daily necessities, as well as quilt clothes, these are things that are urgently needed in Africa. What''s the problem?" Howard asked, so strange.


    Kyle: "..."


    It''s like giving a millionaire a donation to a millionaire. No wonder Vakanda doesn''t look at Stark Industries.


    "Forget it, do you have a local photo of Vacanda?"


    Kyle asked Howard directly, Howard stunned, and found out the photos from the local investigation and handed it to Kyle.


    In the black and white photo, it is the landscape of the plains and mountains of Vakandar. It is faintly visible to the grazing natives in the distance, as well as various primitive houses.


    Kyle remembered the scenes in the photo, and extracted the venom into a hooded leather outfit on weekdays. He urged: "Be prepared, I will go to Wakanda with you."


    "Now? We are going to Vacanda?" Howard was shocked. This is really no defense, and he said that he will leave.


    "I don''t have much time to spend on the earth, so I have to do everything as soon as possible." Kyle shrugged and his voice was helpless.


    Don''t wait for him! It was originally ample time in the world for 50 years, and now it is forced to shorten into two or three months...


    "Then I am going to prepare the plane now." Howard nodded heavily, taking off his white coat and revealing his inner shirt suit.


    "No need." Kyle chuckled, holding up the finger of the hanging ring, the other hand slightly rotating the circle, and Mars isolated the indoor rotation into the portal.


    "follow me."


    The Martian circle was formed, and Kyle said as he stepped forward into the portal.


    "I almost forgot, you still have this trick." Howard shook his head and smiled. It was still incredible to be used to it.


    He quickly followed the Kyle and entered the portal, disappearing into the isolation room on the third floor.


    Africa, the country of Vacanda.


    The figure of Mars and Howard, who appeared in the wilderness, appeared on the grass and stood on the grass.


    "Are we really coming to Vacanda?" Howard was amazed and looked at the picture exactly the same as the photo. It was sure that it was wakanda.


    Although he has seen it many times, Kyle''s unreasonable way of traveling, but still marveled at it, it is difficult to understand the mystery.


    You know, they were still in the basement of the Stark Industrial Building in New York. The next moment, it came to the other end of the earth''s world.


    "It''s too unscientific." Howard couldn''t help but swear, Kyle waved off the portal behind him and smiled and said, "Wait a minute, let you see the science in science."


    At this moment, on the vast wilderness meadows of the two people, there were a few black spots in the distance, as if there was something moving closer to them.


    Howard curiously pointed to the front and asked, "What is that?"


    Kyle¡¯s vision is extraordinary, far more than Howard¡¯s, and the whisper of the thing is clear: ¡°The local guards the indigenous people and ride the rhinoceros.¡±


    "What!" Howard scared, hesitantly said: "I heard that I have not been allowed to step into Vacanda, the local Aboriginal people will be violent and brutally directed to expel. Kyle, should you beat them?"


    "Crap. But I am bringing you here, not for fighting." Kyle said with a sigh of relief, gently holding the left hand with a hanging ring, the surrounding scene is like a mirror-like contrast.


    "We are standing here?" Howard looked at him, three indigenous people with dark skin and naked upper body, riding the big rhinoceros closer and closer, savage and raging, could not help but hide behind Kyle.


    Kyle was motionless and calm, and the natives rode the rhinos to within three meters, but they completely ignored them and flew directly from the side.


    The first strong and strong Aboriginal big man took the rope and the rhinoceros kicked off the dust and stopped. He muttered to himself: "Is it wrong? Just here, there are obviously outsiders."


    The other two indigenous people sat on the rhinoceros and looked around. Their eyes repeatedly fell on the grass where Kyle and Howard were, and they went to other places without stopping.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t they discover our existence?¡± Howard looked at the indigenous people who were less than ten meters and asked with a stunned question: ¡°Kyle, what have you done?¡±


    "We are now in the mirror space, not in the same dimension as the reality." Kyle patted Howard''s shoulder and gestured forward. "Let''s go. We walked into the vacanda from the mirror space and explored the inner ""


    Mirror space, this is the Master, avoiding the dangers of the outside world, hiding in the hidden space to observe the exclusive high (peek) spells of people and things.


    In a certain real-world area, as long as you enter the mirror space in advance, you can move inside, ignoring the unimpeded defense of the external guards and reaching the real area you want to explore.


    Kyle and Howard walked in the mirror space of Vacanda, and passed through the indigenous communities and mountains on the grassland.


    In the end, the two came to the deepest part of the Wakanda Kingdom, an amazing hiding place.


    "My God!" Howard exclaimed, and the dreamy scene in front of him made his eyes straight, his body and soul trembled fiercely.


    Kyle looked at the front and shook his head and said: "This is the real "mine" series."


    I spent some time tonight to modify the next line, and the paving of the family chapter soon came to an end.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 138： City of the future

    Chapter 138 The City of the Future


    Under the cover of the wild forests in the wilderness of Vacanda, the middle of the clear river is surrounded by a stalwart city.


    It is said that it is a stalwart. It is already a metaphor for Howard who can''t find another adjective.


    He asked himself to go to all the developed cities in the world, but none of them can match the city in front of him.


    The high-class modern skyscrapers are not standing out in Washington, DC, but are surrounded by plans, reflecting the glory of glass and metal in the sun.


    The suspension train from the overhead light rail passes through the bustling streets of the city, and the technology creates the ultimate prosperity. The future fantasy structure can be seen here.


    Kyle and Howard parked on the irregular edge of the mirror space, and looked at the image of the future city mirrored by the outside world, and was impressed by the immortal city filled with the light of technology.


    "This is the true face of wakanda, some explorers have been looking for centuries, and they can''t ask for it, the legendary city of gold." Kyle said here, smirked and said, "Use gold to describe it, too. Not appropriate."


    There are almost inexhaustible gold mines here! In the eyes of the world, gold is a representative metal used to describe and measure wealth. It can be compared with Zhenjin Metal, and nothing is wrong.


    "Kyle, can I go to the city to see it? It is the real world, personally enter the visual experience." Howard''s excited and unclear, staring at Kyle.


    For the first time, he was so excited.


    The city of technology in Wakanda, for scientists, is like a **** who believes in the gods who saw God and madly want to worship.


    "Of course, but you should change your clothes in advance, or you will be attacked by local residents when you first enter." Kyle beheaded, he took Howard to explore this, partly because he helped Howard to break the old-age technology concept. Hey.


    "Well, what do you want me to wear, what do I wear." Howard quickly agreed.


    Kyle reveals a mysterious smile. "This is what you said."


    After five minutes.


    Vacanda hides the city, in the bustling modern streets.


    With the simple illusion of venom, Kyle disguised as a tall, strong, dark-skinned, indigenous youth in white robes, without any ignorance and indifference into the local indigenous.


    "Kyle, is this really going to work?"


    Tightly followed Kyle''s side, the little man Howard whispered.


    At this time, he wore a mask of a beast-like mask covering his face. The thin upper body of the exposed body was painted with black and white powder. It was impossible to tell what color the original skin was. The body was also matched with strange original wooden sticks and headwear.


    "You see that they are not dressed like this." Kyle whispered comfort.


    "This is really advanced and barbaric. The city and objects created are so advanced, and the aesthetics of the customs are so primitive and old." Howard complained about his uncomfortable dressing, but in a short while he was attracted by the city''s inherent advanced technology. Do not open your eyes.


    It happened that a levitation train passed from the top of the two men''s heads, and the tens of meters high bridge between the buildings was swept away by the streamer.


    Howard looked up, his eyes flashing through the gaps in the mask, and Kyle whispered to suppress the excitement: "Inconceivable, they have created a floating train across the century, no noise, and reached a very high stability speed."


    Kyle smiled and said: "Because of the special material."


    "Material?" Howard didn''t understand, and fell into meditation. Kyle reminded him, "Forgot, when you were training the base, give Steve the shield."


    "Of course, I haven''t forgotten it..." Howard said, suddenly burst into flames and looked at Kyle incredulously. He said, "You mean, are their light rail trains made of vibrating gold?!"


    Zhenjin metal. Also known as ''sound-absorbing steel'', the hardest thing on earth, can not be met, is the most precious rare metal known to mankind!


    He once thought that the shield provided to the captain of the United States was already the only vibrating material on the earth. Later, when he saw Kyle holding the vibrating arm guard, he was also shocked and repeatedly asked about the origin.


    Now, wakanda uses vibrating metal to develop a suspension train?


    In the face of Howard¡¯s doubts, Kyle replied softly, ¡°It¡¯s not just a floating train. They used thousands of years to dig up the gold minerals, used to make clothes and weapons, power the city, and strengthen the level of technology.¡± It can be said that The city itself was created on the basis of Zhenjin."


    The answer was so shocking that Howard almost screamed on the spot, and fortunately realized that the surrounding people were all indigenous, and the words stuck in the throat.


    After a long time, he expressed his heartfelt feelings: "Everyone is on the earth, why is the regional difference so big."


    Even Howard, the self-made multi-millionaire, is envious of the eyes, and it is no wonder why for many years, Vakanda has not dared to publicize the vibrating gold mines and live an independent life. And the expulsion of foreign personnel, and even kill.


    This is the Zhenjin mine in Chengshan!


    "In any case, this city is the crystallization of advanced science. Most of the correct and practical scientific principles can make me less than fifty years of detours." Howard¡¯s eyes brightened, and when he understood this, he realized that Kyle brought him. The deep meaning of coming here.


    Kyle suffers from genetic diseases. Before leaving the earth, he should give them the right path to future technology and evolution!


    In the following time, Howard is completely immersed in the city of the future, looking forward to seeing all kinds of novel technological products.


    Kyle is quietly attracted by another phenomenon in the city of Vacanda.


    From time to time, there is a team that unifies the different indigenous tribes dressed in strange indigenous clothes. The mighty people go to somewhere in the city. The local residents also seem to be celebrating the collective, and they are excited about the smile.


    Kyle mixed in the passers-by to listen to a moment, and soon revealed a blank expression, knowing what this is all about.


    It¡¯s not a local festival, but it¡¯s a coincidence today that the king of Vacanda is in recession. Prince Techaka will accept the challenge of the royal tribes of the country¡¯s tribes and succeed in being promoted to a new king!


    "It''s a bit interesting. Howard, let''s take a look." Kyle suggested going back and suddenly groaned. I don''t know when Howard was running away from the area.


    He looked around and screamed at the inhabitants who had been rushing to the crowd, and it was difficult to see Howard.


    "The old gentleman, looking so fascinated, actually dared to leave my side..." Kyle''s face changed slightly.


    Vacanda looked at outsiders and always hated hatred. With their brutal means, if Howard exposed his true identity, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Kyle didn''t think too much, and immediately followed the actions of many indigenous peoples, interspersed with the crowds.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 139： Exposing identity

    Chapter 139 Exposing Identity


    Vacanda, the southeastern end of the city of the future.


    The huge rivers have been cut off since then, and the cliffs and cliffs are like the numerous staggered rocks, the waterfalls are falling down and the water is steaming.


    In the upper part of the cliff, the rock falls are not big enough, and the indigenous tribes of each tribe stand together in one place, and are arranged down to the flat platform protruding from the middle of the cliff.


    There is a basketball court in the size of the game. This is the battlefield where the royal challenge ceremony is held. The guardian of the king holding the golden spear, the ceremonial elder wearing the strange costume is on the edge of the platform.


    In the center of the stage, a young man with a black and strong upper body, holding a golden shield and a vibrating golden sword, with a hint of wisdom and luster, young and majestic, is proud and standing on the edge of the cliff. .


    In the cliff area of ??the waterfall, only the royal families of the major tribes of Wakanda are qualified to stand, and many other nationals are crowded and standing outside the cliff.


    The ceremonial chief elder held the golden spear and walked into the sloping waters. He said, "I, Bach. Here, I will introduce you to Prince Techaka!"


    Prince Techaka lifted the shield and the sword in a majestic manner, and immediately fell on the platform of the running water on one knee, causing a fierce cheer from the tribes and the people.


    "In the ritual battle, only surrender and death represent one party''s withdrawal. If there is any tribal royal warrior, I want to challenge Prince Techaka to obtain the name of the noble and powerful ''black panther''..." The ceremony chief elders cleared down Scorpion, spread his hands, "I will point out to him, the road to the throne!"


    At this time, Kyle searched for Howard along the crowd, and when he arrived on the edge of the cliff, he happened to see the bottom below, and the royal family challenged the beginning of the ceremony.


    The questioning of the chief elders of the ceremony fell, and Techaka¡¯s majestic eyes were in front of him, and the tribes of the tribes began to respond by representatives.


    ¡°The merchant tribe does not participate in the throne challenge!¡±


    ¡°The mountain mines do not participate in the throne challenge!¡±


    ¡°The river tribe does not participate in the throne challenge!¡±


    ......


    Kyle, who is outside the cliff, shrugs when he sees the scene below.


    Although this is a local indigenous custom, it is equivalent to a process form, which shows that the major tribes have no objection, so that the prince is justifiably inheriting the throne.


    However, in his view, this is the other side of the advanced technology of KWada. The software culture is excessively barbaric and backward, more like a vulgar.


    Far more advanced than the rest of the world, the city of the future, but there is also a battle for the throne of the throne and the strong, and it is really the savage inheritance.


    "It''s still time to find Howard." Kyle shook his head and prepared to leave, just as the chief elder of the ceremony raised his voice and asked the last tribe.


    "Do you still have the blood of the royal family, want to challenge the throne of Prince Techaka?"


    Finally, in the cave cave, the generation of the Jabari tribes stood in the hole and said slowly: "The Jabari tribe today..."


    "Don''t come over!"


    The next moment, a scream came from the cave, and then from behind the representative of the Jabari tribe, a slightly shorter family rushed out.


    ¡®Tread! ¡¯


    The short Jabari, wading into the platform of the challenge ceremony, suddenly quieted the scene of the celebration, only to hear the sound of the waterfall.


    Throughout the cliff area of ??the waterfall, countless indigenous faces were tense and tense, with wide mouths and horrified eyes brushing down on the Jabari.


    Actually, there are really people who want to challenge the throne!


    The countless tribes of the royal family were inconspicuous. Even the representatives of the Jabari tribes and the tribes twitched slightly. Which one is this? !


    You must know that Techaka is a warrior, strong, strong, and decisive; as a prince, benevolence, wisdom, and wealth.


    If it is not doubtful that he is a king, there will never be someone who rushes to challenge the throne in such a major ceremony.


    In fact, at this moment, in addition to the local residents'' temptation, two others were equally astonished.


    One is the Jabari who is on the stage of the downfall. He looks around in abrupt manner, and under the eyes of many indigenous peoples, he does not know whether to enter or retreat.


    The other is Kyle on the edge of the cliff. When he saw the familiar figure from the cave coming out and went to the platform where the challenge ceremony was held, he felt his brain hurt.


    Under the waterfall, above the platform.


    "This warrior, are you sure you want to challenge the throne?" The chief ceremonial elder asked.


    "I¡­¡­"


    The Jabari people have not said that the side of the special checker staring at him, and gently throwing the vibrating sword in his hand, "I accept your challenge!"


    The Jabari people subconsciously reached out to pick up the Zhenjin sword, but unfortunately the Zhenjin metal is not heavy, but the residual steel contained in it, plus the strength of Techaka tossing, so that he can not afford to hold the golden sword in his arms. , a few steps back to the fall and fall in the water.


    Techaka: "..."


    The onlookers of the tribes, the eccentric face of the arguments, when to hide the remote mountains of the Jabari, become so weak?


    But then, something that made everyone even more shocked happened.


    I saw that the Jabari body fell into the water, and when he was again armed with Zhenjinjian, the camouflage dust of the upper body was washed away, showing the original white skin.


    "The man is not our Jabari!" The representative of the Jabari royal family stared at him, angered and asked, "Who are you?!"


    "I said that you admit the wrong person..." The Jabari sighed and hurriedly took off the animal-shaped mask, revealing the gentleman''s appearance in Europe and the United States. The moustache said with a slight trepid: "I am sorry, I am in the wrong place."


    ¡°It¡¯s actually a foreigner!¡±


    The surrounding tribes, and even the indigenous people outside the cliffs, are alone. Such a great throne challenge ceremony has been mixed into the outsiders? !


    "Damn, he destroyed the sacred ceremony! Kill him!"


    In the excitement of resentment, the quickest action was the king female guards on the edge of the stage. They attacked the cliff with the end of the vibrating gold spear and swayed the crisp and dull suppression sound.


    "The outsiders will enter the ceremonial place where the royal family is qualified to enter, and they will be on the spot!"


    Among them, the female **** captain wearing a gilded red battle suit, raised a spear of gold, and indifference to Howard was thrown out.


    "Wait..." Techaka stopped, it was too late, he had not taken the heart-shaped grass to reach the superb body of the black panther, only to watch the vignette whizzing past, double the speed of sound The speed is straight ahead to Howard''s chest.


    Even if the distance of 100 meters, a car will be nailed into the concrete by the guard captain''s Zhenjin spear! What''s more, this is only a short distance of ten meters!


    At this moment, a dark black figure swept across the waterfall in the air, and quickly rushed into the water, and the spear was approaching Howard''s high speed than the speed!


    Adjust the state, the first two chapters


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 140： Another Kai blowing

    Chapter 140 is another Kaifeng


    Howard stood in the same place, and the throwing speed of the vibrating spear was too fast. Like a streamer, he was close to him in the blink of an eye. The ordinary person¡¯s eyes and brain reluctantly reacted, but the body was difficult to make. Avoid the escape.


    "what!"


    An exclamation came from the Wakanda royal family and the indigenous people, but it was an indigenous youth who turned over and leaped down the cliff, and the energy tide of the brakes broke out at the foot, and the plundering ceremony of the afterimage was broken.


    His speed is only slower than the high-speed spear!


    Seeing that the golden spears will run through Howard, the indigenous youth will arrive first, wearing the right hand of the faint metal arm guard, and stick out with lightning, suddenly grabbing the middle of the vibrating gold spear.


    "Give me a stop!" The indigenous youth snorted, and the palm of his hand slammed the fast-sounding spear. The supersonic spear rushed to stop, and the spear tip finally hovered less than three cents from Howard''s chest. Break through half a point before.


    "Only with one hand, I grabbed a spear that I was throwing all-in for ten meters." The female **** captain¡¯s heart shocked, and the heart burst into a storm.


    No more than a few times more than her monster-level power, how could this be done.


    The female **** captain looked at the sudden appearance of the indigenous youth, with a chilly back on her back.


    "This is not good for my friend..." The indigenous youth smiled and slammed the golden spear, the short force of the wrist and the arm, picked up a circle, and threw it back in the original direction. "This is given back. you!"


    Zhenjin spears turned into a silver streamer, the speed is much two or three times faster than before, and the female guard captain screamed in horror, just like the previous desperation of Howard.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    The Zhenjin spear was firmly inserted between the female guard captain''s calf, and the dress skirt was nailed together with the cliff wall behind it. More than two meters of the spear body plunged into the hard rock wall, and it was conceivable to throw it. How amazing is the strength.


    The female **** captain''s legs were soft, sitting down on the vibrating spear, and the whole body was constantly shaking.


    Throughout the whole process, the tribal royal family on the cliff and the open mouth of the people on the cliff were horrified. They looked at the same appearance and became the indigenous youth who fell in focus.


    "You, who is it?" Techaka was surprised, holding a golden shield and taking a step back. He has seen the extraordinary strength of the black panther passed down by his father, but he is still slightly inferior to the brute force of the young people in front of him.


    The indigenous youth did not pay attention to him, turned and turned back, and looked at Howard without a good breath: "Are you okay?"


    "Kyle, fortunately, you arrived in time." Howard smiled, his teeth still trembled, apparently really scared by the danger.


    "Kyle?" Techaka heard, the name was so loud that he could open his eyes incredibly.


    The female guard captain''s legs caught the golden spear of his arm, barely stood up, pointing to the indigenous youth and Howard, and the voice was shy and irritated. "Two foreign intruders, destroying the succession ceremony of the throne, guards Give it to me!"


    "How!"


    Her voice just fell, and the six female guards who were dressed up next to her were holding their hands and holding the golden spears, and quickly walked into the stage to carefully approach the indigenous youth.


    "Kyle, I will give it to you." Howard hid behind the indigenous youth.


    "With me, you can rest assured." The indigenous youth confidently responded, and the plain eyes continued to approach him, preparing to launch the offensive six female guards.


    "Up!" The female **** captain gave orders at the rear. The six female guards were preparing to sprint, and a side screamed a word, "Stop, give me a wait!"


    ¡°Well?¡± The indigenous people around him gave a slight glimpse and saw Techaka holding up the golden shield to stop the offensive behavior, and his eyes swayed and steadily moved forward.


    "His Royal Highness Prince?" The female guards and the indigenous kings were puzzled. Techaka approached the indigenous youth and stopped at about five meters.


    Techaka took a deep breath and stared at the indigenous youth. He asked seriously: "This gentleman, you are definitely not the locals here. The American accent, why do you call you Kyle? name."


    Whether it is a king, or understand the general and measured.


    The indigenous youth shrugged and said calmly: "Because I was originally called Kyle, is there a problem?"


    Venom suit, disguise lifted!


    His appearance changed in a burst, the black hair faded back to the dazzling golden color, the eyes were blue and bright, and the clothes on his body turned into a one-piece dark night coat, showing the contour of the muscles of perfect physique, bringing extreme oppression to the visual people. The impact and aggressiveness.


    "It''s really you!" Techaka was very surprised, excited to go a few steps forward.


    "Do you know me?" Kyle''s face was very strange. In the face of doubt, Techaka nodded quickly. "Of course. I went to study outside and studied at a local university in the United States."


    "His Royal Highness! Be careful with that man!" The female guard captain reminded him loudly.


    "Reassured. If he wants to kill me, I don''t know how many times I have died now."


    Techaka shook his head, his face was full of excitement, his hand slightly facing Kyle, and he was excited by the idol: "Do you know who he is? Mr. Kyle, he ended the world''s second war with the United States. People called war heroes of the ''peace symbol''!"


    "Peace symbol?!"


    The tribal royal family and the indigenous people were alone, shocked to see Kyle.


    Although they are closed independently, they do not mean that they do not pay attention to collecting important information from the outside world.


    Symbol of peace. One person oppresses a country, ends the world war, a god-like superhero! As long as you are inside the earth, it is difficult to know the legend of living.


    "Mr. Kyle, why did you come to my country?" Techaka asked excitedly.


    Kyle didn''t think much, his chin scorned, and he pointed out Howard, who was standing behind him. "My friend, Howard, is the founder of Stark Industries and an explorer. He said that there is a suspected presence of gold minerals. I took him over to look for it. Unexpectedly found the city of the future, he lost his way inside, and accidentally broke into the ceremony."


    "It turned out to be like this." Techaka suddenly realized that he did not question Kyle.


    As long as he has lived in the Americas, especially in New York, the United States, in the subtle influence of the big environment, admiration Kyle has almost become a culture.


    Everyone is Kai Bing.


    The female **** captain listened to Techaka''s tone of voice, his face was ugly, and he replied in a cold voice: "His prince. Whether he is a symbol of peace or anyone else, he is now a foreigner who has sneaked into China and has also destroyed the throne challenge ceremony. Sin is in vain, and you must not let them go."


    As soon as this was said, some indigenous peoples greeted each other. "Yes, the laws and regulations of the country cannot be chaotic!"


    "This..." Techaka was guilty. He looked at Kyle and looked at the royal family and the nationals. He didn''t know what to do.


    Chapter 2 Late QAQ


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 141： Guardian Panther

    Chapter 141 Guardian Panther


    Techaka is a prince and will inherit the king of Wakanda on the same day. He should be biased towards the royal and indigenous people of his country.


    If the current intruder is anyone else, Techaka will arbitrarily follow the national laws and regulations and issue orders on the spot.


    But the other side is a symbol of peace, Kyle! One of the most incompetent people on this planet. Not to mention the power network, he can stand at the top of this world era with his personal strength alone!


    Or, as a dual symbol of war and peace, the presence of men in front of them represents an era.


    "kill him!"


    "Don''t forgive outsiders!"


    "What is the prince waiting for?"


    Under the fierce trial of the surrounding tribes, the six female guards held vigilant spears and were eager to launch signs of siege.


    Under the public''s attention, Kyle''s face was indifferent, standing with Howard on the edge of the stage, behind the waterfall cliff with a drop of nearly 100 meters, the water vapor transpiration.


    "First wait, let me think about it, how to deal with this matter." Techaka gritted his teeth and his brain turned sharply.


    He conceived: "Directly letting Mr. Kyle pass, then it violates the national regulations set by the ancestors. In the eyes of the tribes and the people, they will intuitively think that I will retreat and look down."


    "But if you don''t do anything, let the guards do it, the consequences..."


    Techaka did not dare to think further, although he is very confident in the country''s technology and combat weapons, but once the opponent is Kyle, then this self-confidence will disappear.


    "Prince Techaka. Don''t think too much, here is kawada, it is the dragon to be down! We are so many people together, they will be able to subdue him!" Female **** captain walked into the stage, hands I have already held a sword of vibrating gold, obviously it is good for the injury, forgot the pain, and renewed the courage to face Kyle.


    "You don''t know enough about this man''s message. He is really strong and fearless of all of us here." Techaka sighs, and is dilemma, constantly weighing the thoughtful solution.


    But time is no longer waiting for him, Kyle protects Howard, and the seven kings are guarding the confrontation, and the atmosphere of the scene is arrogant, and there will be an unstoppable killing at any time.


    "The mirror space has not yet entered (in the cool down time), wait for the next fight, I will look for opportunities, open the portal to cover you to leave this." Kyle whispered, behind him Howard''s dagger agreed, knowing his own **** five The strength of staying here is just a burden of soy sauce bottles.


    "Be careful, your body..." Howard couldn''t help but worry.


    "Reassured. If I am alone, I have at least five ways to get out." Kyle chuckled and did not put the country''s elite female guards in his eyes.


    No matter how good the weapon is, even if it is the whole body of the gold-plated equipment, the physical quality is only a human numerical category, then it will not threaten him completely.


    "There was no activity in the next two weeks." Kyle looked at the female guards, and sneered at the fingers.


    Tchaka looked at the corner of his eyes and pumped it. This war hero, as if it was rumored, what situation is so domineering...


    The female guards looked at each other and each other had an angry flame. They couldn''t stand it, and they rushed forward with vigilant spears.


    "Let''s come over!" Kyle smiled coldly, ready to fight against them, but he suddenly felt what he was, and quickly looked up to the top of his head.


    A dark-looking human panther, plunging from the top of the cliff, rolling a few laps in the air, lightly falling in the center of the platform, blocking the female guards, splashing water flowers.


    It stands upright, black cloak hunting, dark metal texture of the war suit such as a layer of **** membrane, close to the body surface, the mask is the pattern of the leopard animal face, the helmet has two animal ears, the hands and claws sharp Show a little bit of cold.


    Like the natural king of this land, the strong, the guardian, the black panther stood in the middle of the stage, and suddenly caught everyone on the field.


    "King of the King!"


    The seven female guards responded quickly to one knee, and the tribes of the tribes, so that the indigenous people outside the cliffs all respected the pilgrimage, and the scene was quite spectacular.


    "Father." Techaka was relieved and graciously referred to the person wearing the Panthers.


    "Retreat. You haven''t been in the position yet. This is not something you can handle now." The contemporary Panther King said with vicissitudes and majesty.


    "Yes." Techaka nodded and retreated to the stone steps inside the platform, standing with the people of his mother''s family.


    "You also retreat." The Panthers issued instructions to the female guards who were kneeling in front of them. The female guards obeyed and accepted the spears and quit the inner area of ??the platform.


    Soon, only the Panther King was left on the stage, and two outsiders, Kyle and Howard.


    "Two outsiders." The black panther turned and looked at Howard indifferently, then looked up and down at Kyle.


    "King of Wakanda." Kyle is not humble, faintly staring at the king of the Panthers, with the king''s majesty and the strong.


    If you say that the King of Panthers is the recognized king here, then he is the flat-headed brother who refuses to accept it. If you are a king, you are a god, and your fist is a big reason!


    "You and me, one-on-one, like the throne challenge ceremony, only one side surrender or death is a victory." The black panther king raised the black leopard claw, "You win, I represent Vakanda forgive both of you. And as a guest guest."


    "No problem, let''s get started." Kyle agreed to it.


    "I haven''t said yet, if you lose, what will happen?" The King Panther reminded.


    "No. In my life dictionary, I haven''t found the English word for ''failed'' yet." Kyle smiled.


    Are you proud? He has a proud capital!


    "Howard, you should go back to the side." Kyle screamed, and Howard heard, and quickly went to the cave on the edge of the platform, stalking the former representative of the Jabari royal family.


    "Inheriting the power of the Panthers, as the father of the national patron saint, will fight the invincible god-level heroes in the outside world..." Techaka was uneasy, but he was so excited that he could not distract himself. Staring at the two men standing on the stage.


    The king is a one-piece black panther warrior, and Kyle is an integrated venom warfare. Both of them are dark black overall, each of which is full of barbarism and killing, but it has a huge difference in essence.


    One is the most advanced technological product of the era at the present stage of the earth; the other is a biological symbiosis derived from outer space and with its own ability to study.


    This is the true cross-century battle in all senses!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 142： Kyle VS Panther

    Chapter 142 Kyle VS Panthers


    "The King, His Majesty, will win!"


    "Show the king''s side, let the foreign invaders get to know, the true strength of the Guardian of Vakandar!"


    "For our king - the black panther, shouting, cheering!"


    The tribal royals above the cliffs, and even the indigenous people outside the cliffs, are all shouting in excitement, and countless pairs of loyal and trusting eyes are focused on the black panther.


    For them, the Panthers have mastered the power of the guardians who have been passed down for thousands of years. It is the most supreme of the Wakanda country and the strongest of this advanced and wild land.


    The Black Panther King, the war hero who did not reason to lose to the outside world! Almost all of the Wakanda indigenous people are so determined and firm.


    "Kyle, revealing your due strength, let them be indigenous, and see the top fighting power outside this closed country!" Howard stood in the cave, his hand squeezed a sweat, seemingly panic, in fact, the heart is steady .


    How do the local indigenous people understand that it is an unbeaten symbol of peace, a legend full of glory records, no matter where it is, there is no reason to lose!


    On the platform with the waterfall cliff as the background, the black panther prepares for the battle, gently raises his hands, and the forged claws are chilled out.


    He was covered by dark black gold, like a human-type black panther, with the king''s momentum, wild, lonely, majestic domineering side leakage.


    The panthers are so small that they are pulling the cheers of countless indigenous hearts around them.


    "Poison, full coverage mode, claw shape." Kyle whispered, the venom warrior clung to the tall body surface, the black liquid quickly flowed into a illusion, more like the original primitive tough **** membrane covering the whole body, condensed into darkness on the neck The hood covers the face and hair.


    The dark claws stretched out from Kyle''s fist, and a pair of narrow and long scorpions glowed with scary sorrows. The flat **** mouth smirked, and it seemed to be a demon monster from the dark hell.


    Cruelty, tyranny, wildness, and killing, these words seem to be created by themselves.


    This full-coverage body, which was born purely for battle and experienced numerous battles of magnitude and size. In the moment of the transformation in the sun, the indigenous people who originally called the black panthers collectively lost their voices. They can only breathe in the air and fear. In the stage, it is full of powerful and aggressive human monsters.


    "Can you start?" Kyle smiled, and Sen coldly overbearingly looked at the black panther.


    "Of course." The black panther was slightly beheaded.


    At the next moment, the two bodies moved at the same time, and the place where they stood stood in a burst of white water.


    Two black figures, with an amazing speed that surpassed humans several times, blurred into the afterimage of the vision, accompanied by the wind and water, suddenly slammed together.


    ¡®àØ¡ª¡ª¡¯


    With the two people as the center, the water under the foot is under the strong impact, and the explosion broke out.


    "The power of good horror." The black panther was secretly surprised, with both hands against Kyle''s double claws, steadily suffocating, and the front was hard and did not go back half a step.


    If there is no one-of-a-kind suit and the removal of most of the power, he will be kicked by Kyle in a face-to-face, and it is definitely not the same as it is now.


    Kyle¡¯s brows, the tempering characteristics of the martial arts against the melee physical shock, the weakening is too serious.


    "Come back!"


    Kyle did not give up the physical attack at all, insisted on boxing and rapid cooperation with the claws and stabs, touched the panzer''s Zhenjin battle suit, it is difficult to break through the surface defense, but the punches still push the panthers back.


    "Come on!" The black panther is not to be outdone, the vicissitudes of the voice are full of anger, and the step forward is not retreating, and the young warfare is invested in the battle.


    After the collision of the super body and the extraordinary uniform, Kyle and the Panther fight once again entangled the game together, with the splash of water drops, there is a struggle of strength and skill.


    Superman''s strength, speed, physical strength, and the overall defense of each other''s suits, in the different holdings of different battles and the elimination, the two men''s close combat did not stop for more than five minutes.


    The invisible indigenous people couldn''t believe the big eyes. I didn''t expect this outsider to have the same power as the black panther. You must know that the black panther is the strongest king who rules and guards this land!


    "Wang? Hey. You are afraid that you don''t know, what is a legendary hero! In the battle field, Kyle is God!" Howard smiled very happy.


    He knows that this seemingly deadlocked battle has basically come to an end - after all, the man who knows it, but most likes to hide the card.


    In the fierce and high-level battle, the vibrating nails were caught on the vibrating arm guards of Kelger, and five small white marks were scraped off, giving a sharp and harsh noise.


    "Long whip form!"


    Kyle meditation, the left hand claw quickly converted into a black long whip, the long whip in the supersonic wave of the slap, the side speed of a side up to the ultimate black shadow compaction.


    The panthers stagnate and fell into the water, and quickly stood up and gasped. The majestic and cold eyes passed through the vibrating gold animal mask and fell directly on Kyle.


    "I don''t understand yet, as long as I wear this one-piece body-covering suit made of Zhenjin, I will not have the possibility of defeat." The Panther said with confidence.


    "Okay. I have to admit the fact that you are more resistant than Steve." Kyle shrugged and glanced at his chest, the traces of the venom coat being torn by the golden claws. Touch a few drops of blood on the inner muscle surface.


    Although the self-healing ability is lost on the surface, the venom can also bring its own self-healing ability to quickly repair the damage of the illusion of the war suit.


    Five minutes later, he was slightly injured, but the black panther''s Zhenjin battle suit showed no signs of damage.


    "Resistant to fight?" The Panthers did not agree with shaking their heads.


    "I haven''t found it yet. I just used three combat techniques to play with you." Kyle rudely told a fact.


    "Three? What do you say." The black panther frowned, and there was an uneasy feeling in his heart. Isn''t this three combat skills normal?


    Kyle did not answer, mysterious smiled and said: "Zhenjin battle suit, innately undefeated, right? I hope that the old king can hold the next offensive -"


    As soon as the voice fell, he stepped on the ground and rushed straight toward the black panther.


    The panther is tight, just raised his arm and launching the claw to attack the offensive. However, Kyle predicts his movement in advance, and easily raises his right hand to resist the vibrating nails with the vibrating arm.


    "Is it wrong?"


    The Panthers were shocked, but Kell¡¯s performance made him shocked and completely speechless.


    He recognizes that the skilled and effective combat moves have not yet been issued, and will be seen by the other party''s insights, and will be resolved with simple action skills.


    Once or twice, it is concluded that luck is enough, but every time, the old king of the Panthers is depressed and wants to vomit blood!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 143： Above the king

    Chapter 143 above the king


    "This, what is the King''s Highness?"


    "You ask me, I ask who is going."


    "No, our king will... lose?"


    The indigenous peoples onlookers were generally horrified, and even the arguments were kept to a minimum, and the intense eyesight turned into a unilaterally crushed battle.


    From a third-party perspective, in the battle of the downfall, the Panthers are eager to find the scene, but each time a powerful and powerful offensive, they are simply seen by Kyle, making countermeasures in advance, and easily eliminating his fighting attacks.


    "How could this be..." Under the mask of the animal-shaped vibrating gold, the face of the old king vicissitudes was full of horror and doubt.


    It is clear that he is a veteran veteran in recent years. Kel, who is decades younger than him, has a fighting skill and combat experience far above him.


    Yes, fighting skills are the biggest difference between the two!


    This kind of gap is only apparent when the physical strength and equipment of each other are not far from each other, and they are all fighting methods based on close combat.


    "The punch is not enough, and then raises a little higher." Kyle whispered, as if facing the children in the family, Kabun, while parrying to deal with the sharp and sharp black panther attack, while oral training.


    "Damn." The old king gnashed his teeth. As a powerful black panther for decades, he was the first to suffer such humiliation in battle.


    The hardness of Zhenjin metal ranks first in the earth metal, and it is used to make a full-body battle suit. Naturally, it is invulnerable to the gun. It can not increase the offensive ability. Only the vibrating nails are the only semi-assisted weapon. The original fighting techniques that the beasts and invaders tempered.


    The original combat skills that have been passed down for thousands of years have been unparalleled in the country. In Kyle''s view, this technique is really rough and simple.


    "Seeing that you can''t attack me too, now it''s my turn to attack." Kyle smiled, clenching his fists with both hands, and began to play anti-fighting game skills with Superman''s strength and speed.


    The face of the black panther changed from attacking to defensive, and several rushes between the rushes, and in Kyle''s full-fledged fighting style, they lost consecutive defeats.


    Kyle sneered, Zhenjin battle suit can not break at this stage, but the inner king lost the main battle ability, can only resist the defense, it is no longer a predator black panther, but can only be beaten Coward.


    He has no reason to be ruthless, superb skill to control, and more than enough to press the black panther to fight, not to give him a breathing room, and slowly push him to the edge of the cliff of 100 meters.


    This evolution has been unilaterally crushed and swayed, and the adults have been tempted to play with the same fighting situation as children, so that the nationals who are watching the whole side are silent.


    "Shuang!" Kyle''s eyes are bright, the more he runs smoothly, the whole body is boiling, the body is like an oven under the battle, the burning power of the raging fire is strong, the outside is cold and ruthless, and the black panther who wants to jump up and down is ruthless. Chasing.


    Each of his punches broke out more than a ton of impact, and the splash of the punched fist hit the splash.


    The old king of the Panther has a hardship, like a boat in the storm of the sea, completely chasing a moving sandbag to the edge of the cliff.


    "Don''t you admit defeat?" Kyle whispered, and the black panther tumbling and plucking, almost slammed out of the cliff.


    The king of the Panthers was on the ground with his nails and carved into the meteorite. Under the exclamation of a national, he was able to stop on the edge of the cliff of the waterfall, and one foot was hanging out.


    "I am a black panther! How can I bow my head!" The black panther king roared, using the last glimmer of strength, and rushed to Kyle without hesitation.


    "Father!" Techara yelled, and the tribal royal family and the nationals also eagerly shouted "King of the King" and wanted to persuade him to stop.


    Kyle''s face was indifferent, and the fast Yang kicked his right foot and squatted on the lower abdomen of the black panther, flying like a ball.


    Seeing that the black panther is about to fly out of the cliff, a hand with a vibrating arm guard grabs its little foot and pulls it hard.


    "You?" The black panther barely opened his eyes, and others hung outside the cliff, his body turned backwards, but Kyle held his calf with one hand and lifted his whole body.


    I wondered why the other side rescued him.


    Then, the panther heard Kyle¡¯s snoring: ¡°It¡¯s okay to have a gold-shirt, and it¡¯s okay to fall off the cliff. It¡¯s not so good to end the sandbags.¡±


    The black panthers turned their eyes together, and the depressed and irritated ones almost spit out an old blood.


    "Give me back!" Kyle slammed like a spear, and the black panther on his hand threw it back on the stage. The panther slid all the way and slammed into the water until it was on the cliff. The wall finally stopped.


    "father."


    "king!"


    Prince Techara, a few meters away, and the female guards shouted, and they would surround the black panthers, but they could only move, and the panthers trembled and stopped their hands.


    "The battle is not over yet, the rules of the ancestors can''t be messed up..." The black panther said hard, leaning against the wall, Kyle leaped to the front, and his feet fell and sparked countless splashes.


    "Do you want to fight?" Kyle coldly looked at the nearby black panther, covered in a tall body, such as an invincible black demon, covering the golden sunlight behind him, the cold shadow completely enveloped the body A black trembling panther.


    "Can tell me, how many kinds of fighting skills do you master?" The black leopard asked slowly, there was no physical injury inside the body, but the physical and mental loss was already on the limit of the old body.


    "One hundred and forty one." Kyle calmly said this desperate number.


    "No wonder." The Panther shook his head hard and then held the fists hard. "Continue, the battle between us is not over! As the guardian of the Panthers here, I have to fulfill the duty of defeating the outsiders!"


    "That, as you wish!" Kyle smiled and flashed a punch in front of the lightning.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    The black panther''s body is completely squatting on the wall behind him, and has not struggled to resist. Kyle''s other heavy fists are coming and coming, and they continue to fall on their chests and battles. The powerful impact force is transmitted, and even the Zhenjin can not be discharged. The cracked black panther behind the cliff.


    Punch and punch!


    Kyle''s red flickering, under the stormy offensive, the body of the panther was bitten into the cliff wall, so that the entire waterfall cliff is faint.


    This extremely violent and cruel scene led to countless national bodies trembled, some directly on the ground, horrified and pleading, "live...hand!"


    "I beg you, stop!"


    "His Majesty, please let me know how to lose!"


    "Please! Don''t fight again!"


    For a time, the sky above the cliff¡¯s cliffs rang through the requests of countless indigenous people.


    Techara saw the low-lying indigenous peoples tremble and suddenly understood why his father had to fight Kyle alone.


    "Enough, please stop!" Techara''s eyes were tearful, desperate to jump into the stage, and his hands raised his voice and said: "My Prince Techara, on behalf of Vakanda, officially surrendered!!"


    The right fist slammed and stopped, and the humanoid monster looked like Kyle, and calmly stopped the offensive.


    In front of him, the whole body of the panther is completely trapped in the hard cliff wall, centered on him, and the smooth and hard wall is covered with spider-like cracks.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 144： Cooperation with Vacanda

    Chapter 144 Cooperation with Wakanda


    The depths of the wild mountains of Vacanda are the future cities of science and technology.


    In the center of this immortal city, the palace palace of ancient and cross-century science and technology stands, mixed with gold metal floor, smooth and mirror-like laying, the palace building on the stalwart is magnificent, shining bright golden light in the sun.


    Here is the place where the king of the Panthers lived, and at the same time, as the royal family to discuss the weight of the national events.


    For thousands of years, the independent development of the Wakanda Kingdom has resisted the exclusion of outsiders, including foreign tribes, smugglers and adventurers, and tried their best to hide the true face of advanced technology.


    Today, two foreigners have finally been recognized by the whole country of Vakanda, and as a guest, they are allowed to step into the sacred place of the palace palace!


    Countless Aboriginal people were watching from the outside, the King of Panthers was leading, and Kyle and Howard behind him followed, walking on the spacious avenue leading to the palace.


    The indigenous female guards holding the golden spears lined up on both sides of the avenue, the indigenous people who were isolated.


    "Kyle, I really have you. You see, now they are not so brutal and mad." Howard whispered.


    Kyle smiled and said: "It is the last word to control the laws and regulations of the country. Only the extraordinary strength can override these things."


    Otherwise, there are exceptions that have long been tried by the indigenous people in accordance with the way they used to be foreigners.


    The residents on the side are still continually discussing. They look at Kyle''s eyes. They are no longer the contempt and dislike of the previous treatment of the outsiders, but the dreads with a heartfelt respect.


    Only the strong will win the respect of others, which is more reflected in the indigenous people of Vacanda, otherwise there will be no throne challenge ceremony.


    Kyle singled out the King of the Panthers. In the previous World War I showed a strong and extraordinary strength. Even if some indigenous people were dissatisfied, they could only bow their heads and admit their strength.


    ¡°The indigenous people here have the original barbaric inferiority, and only the Prince of Tchachaka just felt that they were living in the civilized era.¡± Howard said, the members of the royal family looking around, whispered in a slightly strange voice: The members of the royal family are still there. How did the prince disappear?"


    Kyle Momo said: "Most of the inheritance of the Panthers."


    "Black Panthers?" Howard is stunned.


    "Only the power of inheritance that the king here can have, a kind of heart-shaped grass. After taking it, after going through the ritual of dreaming of the ancestors, I got the super-human body equivalent to the super soldier."


    Kyle calmly said, looking at the king of the Panthers in front, his face showing a thoughtful expression.


    The old king of the Panthers was not as ignorant as the surface, and kept the rules. A duel with his heads-up may be for Prince Tercha and the country.


    The female guardian was parked outside the palace of the king, and the king of the Panthers took Kyle and Howard all the way into the grand palace hall.


    "I have something to talk to the two outsiders, please the tribes of the tribes to move to the partial hall, wait for a moment." The black panther king turned back, majestic instructions, the royal family members face each other, or the obedient dagger, a total retreat Go to the palace of the palace.


    The Panther King first walked into the palace hall, sat on the throne of the King of the King, and waved and said, "Come in and sit, two guests coming from afar."


    Kyle didn''t have any politeness with him, he sat down on a chair in the hall, and Howard sat next to him.


    ''laugh--''


    The black panther on the throne stretches the nails and picks up his own animal-type black panther helmet, revealing a vicissitudes of dark and sinister face, his hair is high and white, his face is still full of fatigue, apparently not from the Recovery in the fierce battle.


    "Kyle Dove, the hero of the US Empire, the youngest retired general, is known as the legendary hero of the ''peace symbol''."


    "Howard Stark, the New Yorker of the United States, the head of the scientific strategy of war, the founder of Stark Industries, the top scientist."


    The old king smiled faintly, briefly describing the identity of Kyle and Howard, and asked: "The two are outstanding figures in the outside world. Why come to this remote and independent country?"


    Kyle has not answered yet, Howard sincerely said: "His Majesty, you should know the attraction of advanced technology to a scientist. Forgive me for taking the trouble and messing up your son''s throne challenge ceremony."


    Howard paused and asked: "But your country is so advanced and developed, why is it not open to the public, and it is so disgusting to exclude outsiders? The outside world''s perception of your vacanda is only an independent, barbaric, undeveloped agricultural country. ¡±


    "It is not that we do not want to open up to the outside world. It is because, since ancient times, our vacanda has been constantly invaded by outsiders because of its resources and developed technology. They have interfered with the madness of the company in order to shake up the gold. we."


    The old king shook his head and said helplessly: "We did not want to use Zhenjin or advanced technology to invade other countries'' territories. Some foreigners, with their ambitious ambitions, tried to destroy the country and plunder resources."


    Kyle took a deep nod, and the resources that Vacanda had, even he was a little jealous.


    That is almost inexhaustible gold mine! The resources of gems, gold, coal, and oil are almost weak!


    If not, he is about to leave the earth. I am afraid that after the development of the Karl family in the next decade or so, the development plan of the occupation of Wakanda will be launched.


    As for now...


    Vacanda is the second super-Mage organization, and the second one, Kyle can see the super power of the eye.


    Because these forces, like the Carl family, have escaped from the earth''s mundane wells, and can see the sea and the stars outside the wellhead.


    "King." Kyle smiled and straightened his own thoughts. "I am here to talk about cooperation with Vacanda."


    "Cooperation?" The King stunned, and Shen Sheng refused to say: "Wakanda will always maintain the position of an independent country and will not be in contact with the outside world, let alone cooperation matters."


    "Is this really true?" Kyle smiled. "If you don''t pay attention to the outside world, how can you know the information of the two of us, and also sent Prince Techaka to go out to study in the United States."


    When the king is silent, Kyle continues: "If I have not guessed wrong, the King is constantly collecting information about the outside world, and he wants to wait for an opportunity, an opportunity for Vakanda to stand on the world stage without fear."


    "Wakanda, the future may show its existence, but it is not the present." The king said with deep gaze.


    Kyle spread his hands in a hurry, "so I will say, cooperation -


    The premise of cooperation is to hide customer information from each other. The result of the collaboration is to explore scientific truths and increase each other''s productivity. ¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 145： Black panther teacher

    Chapter 145 Black Panther Teacher


    Very simple truth.


    Kyle did not have a little interest in the situation in which Wakanda wanted to open his country.


    What he wants to talk to the king is about the cooperation between the Carl family and Wakanda in the field of science and technology.


    The old king is a wise man. He naturally understands Kyle¡¯s meaning. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°So, is this cooperation in the field of science and technology based on the failure to expose the message of Wakanda?¡±


    "Yes." Kyle nodded, Howard also looked forward to watching the king.


    This is the opportunity of the door of technology, supported by the advanced technology of Wakanda. He believes that many black technology products still in the theoretical stage can save decades in advance.


    "Which do you want to cooperate with Wakanda?" The king''s face was dignified and slowly said: "I didn''t mean what you meant. Stark Industries'' new mobile phones and computer products are all geniuses across the century. Stark Industries can stand in the top technology companies in the outside world, and with this, it is not qualified to cooperate with the Ministry of Science and Technology of Vacanda."


    Kyle and Howard looked at each other and both of them laughed.


    "His Majesty, Stark Industries is in the science field, naturally not comparable to the current Wakanda, but we have the technological treasures of the new era of the future, but we have not yet been able to carry out development and manufacturing." Howard smiles with a smile , the exact response.


    Despite seeing the technological advancement of Wakanda, he is confident in his knowledge of science and the cutting-edge technology of new black technology that Kyle has helped.


    "Can you simply reveal it?" asked the king.


    "This..." Howard hesitated, not knowing what to say.


    "King, let''s let Howard take you to see for yourself." Kyle dismissed his embarrassment.


    "personally?"


    The king did not understand, and saw Kyle getting up from his seat, wearing a hanging ring on his left hand, turning his right hand to circle, and a little bit of burning Mars rotating in front of the wheel.


    In about five seconds, a transfer portal is fixed in the main hall of the palace, and through the gorgeous circular opening, you can see the scene of the other research laboratory.


    Kyle smiled lightly. "This is the gateway to New York, the king. If you believe in us, then go through this door and go to Howard to see the technology we have."


    "Unbelievable. Directly across space, is this one of the technologies you have mastered?!" The King was shocked to stand up from the throne and look around the portal.


    "This is not science, it''s just a spell." Howard corrected that he crossed the portal and led the way. "King, we have the science and technology that you didn''t have in Vulcanda. Enter this portal, I will take you to Stara." The scientific research room of the industry is known."


    The king readily agreed, and did not worry that it was a trap or a lie, followed Howard across the portal and left the main hall of the palace.


    Kyle maintained the portal with mana, sat back in the seat of the main hall, and waited patiently for his legs.


    Understanding each other is an important prerequisite for long-term cooperation.


    Kyle believes that the new elements that are sufficient to replace the infinite energy, there are all artificial intelligence based semi-artificial intelligence, these two enough to change the world''s technology products, can fully convince the king of Wakanda.


    After ten minutes.


    The King and Howard have not yet returned, and the female guards of the prince''s prince are screaming outside the main hall. Then the closed door of the palace is opened, and the prince of the black ceremonial dress is coming in.


    Kyle was on the seat, and Techaka only changed a set of clothes, but the body was full of breath, his eyes were sharp and majestic, and he held the temperament of the king between his hands.


    On his body, he had the same dark blue card as the king.


    [Black Panther Inheritance]: The power of the black panther passed down from one heart to another. Rare blue ability card.


    The royal family of Wakanda, after inheriting the position of the king, received the name of the guardian Panther. By eating a heart-shaped herb, the panther greatly enhances its sensory and physical properties and gains Superman''s speed, acuity, strength, and endurance.


    It can be removed by another potion to remove the power of the panther.


    Current status: Unable to extract.


    Is this the effect of heart-shaped grass?


    Kyle is amazed, the black panther inherits, and the physique obtained is no worse than the super soldier who just injected the medicine.


    The only shortcoming is that this is not a complete variation. It is only through the heart-shaped grass borrowing the inheritance power of the black panther. It can no longer rely on the breakthrough of the day after tomorrow. Natural aging and longevity are undoubtedly common with ordinary people.


    "Mr. Kyle. Why are you only, my father and your friends?" Techaka walked into the hall and saw that only Kyle was alone, and he stayed for more than a second.


    "They are in New York." Kyle pointed to the portal in the middle of the main hall and briefly said the situation.


    "It turned out to be like this." Techaka sighed and approached Kyle, sitting on the side of his seat.


    Kyle looked at him strangely. "You are not afraid of me? And I believe in my words so simple?"


    "Of course, you are the legendary hero of the symbol of peace." Techaka nodded and smiled. "Moreover, even my father believes in you now, which proves that my judgment is not wrong."


    "Your father is a good king." Kyle whispered.


    "Yeah, of course he is a good king and a good father."


    Techaka said here, smiled and said: "I know. My father, in spite of his old body, proposes to fight with you, so that the people can realize your strength and are no longer rigid and resolutely against you in accordance with the law.


    He bitterly said: "He sacrificed his invincible glory today, in order to inherit the last steps of the throne, and to plant a seed in the heart of the Wakanda nationals, a yearning for the outside world, no longer resisting outsiders. Seed."


    "Tchaka. You are very intelligent and intelligent. The future of Vacanda is under your leadership. Maybe there is really a day to face the world and open the country." Kyle smiled.


    "I also hope that that day will come soon." Techaka took a deep breath and was full of ambition.


    Just then, Howard and the King returned to the main hall from the portal.


    "Father." Techaka quickly got up, and the king held his hand and said to Kyle: "It is just here that Techaka is here. I will represent KWanda first and promise to carry out the field of science and technology with Stark Industries. Initial cooperation. By the time tomorrow, Techaka will officially become the king, and our cooperation will be arranged by him."


    "Very good." Kyle beheaded, although it was unexpected, but when he heard the words of the king, it gave a sigh of relief.


    "But I have a condition, I hope you can promise," said the King.


    "What conditions, you first say." Kyle asked.


    "I hope that you can be a teacher and teach Techakag in time!"


    The old king said seriously.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 146： Under God

    Chapter 146 Under God


    In the end, Kyle promised half of the conditions proposed by the King of Panthers.


    Half is also: he will teach Techakag fighting skills in due course, but only for one to two months. Two months later, Rogan, who is proficient in hundreds of fighting techniques, will be coached as a fighting instructor.


    The King and Techaka questioned the reason for this stranger. Kyle did not hide too much. It was straightforward and revealed to them that the body of the super soldier suffered from nuclear radiation erosion, causing the gene to slowly mutate in the body.


    Knowing this message, the King and Techaka expressed their willingness to use Vakanda''s superb medical technology to inspect and cure Kyle''s body.


    Kyle originally wanted to refuse, but Howard¡¯s persuasion was still carried out in the underground biomedical department of Wakanda for the third genetic diagnosis.


    The medical staff of Vacanda, mastering the advanced technology of the cross-century, the medical level is also early to reach the level of the 21st century. After a detailed examination of Kyle, it is still amazed by the symptoms of his body.


    Nuclear radiation is not a natural product. It represents the highest non-discriminating weapon possessed by human beings in the modern and even the future.


    For genetic variation, it is still difficult for humans to give it a simple definition.


    The variation of genetic DNA has the possibility of unlimited life. The upper limit may make human beings a higher creature of the gods; the lower limit may make humans return to the lower creatures of the apes.


    What''s more, the genetic variation in Kyle''s body is uncontrollable, such as the Big Bang. The gene is irreversibly transformed and reorganized under a large amount of nuclear radiation. If it is not the self-healing factor to maintain the suppression, I am afraid that it will lead to ten times the perfect human body. The collapse of life.


    "Unbelievable, your body is like the energy of a small sun, and the future will bring you super power, while your body will not bear the self-destructive death."


    "We can''t do anything about it. There is still a long way to go before we can stabilize the genetic architecture of the human body."


    The medical staff in Wakanda gave helpless results of a diagnosis of ''unable to cure'' and specified the time limit for Kyle''s body to die: 213 days.


    The conversion was about seven months, which is almost the same as Howard''s second diagnosis.


    For this bad news, Howard''s face was sad, his lips were closed, and he couldn''t speak. The joy of even initial cooperation with Vacanda in the field of science and technology was completely exhausted.


    "Before the king, under God." Howard scorned himself.


    Kyle, only 24 years old this year!


    At this age when the youth is in high spirits, he is the retired hero of the end of the human world war, the symbol of peace in the later era, and the legendary figure who loves the people.


    It is a pity that it seems to escape the curse of war. The nuclear radiation of the last battle urged him to lead the way.


    Stronger strength, only people, not gods, after all, can not surpass some things...


    The King and Techaka heard this unfortunate news, and they were deeply deplored.


    "Reassure, you will live a little longer, maybe we will meet again in a certain era."


    Kyle smiles, I am very optimistic and calm about this. After all, I have never expected Vakanda in the current era to have medical technology to cure him.


    In the end, it is still necessary to embark on the road of an unknown and distant universe.


    Since there have been choices and enlightenments, Kyle¡¯s physical condition has appeared in the past, but the heart seems to have ignited a fierce fire, and the fighting spirit and belief have become more and more firm.


    What kind of battle difficulties have passed, and it is unreasonable to lose to yourself!


    For two consecutive days, Kyle and Howard stayed in Vacanda and saw the King''s ceremony.


    On the day of the specialization of Techaka, the National Research Department immediately announced that it would cooperate with Stark Industries (Karl family) in the field of science and technology!


    As the head of Stark Industries, Howard signed a cooperation agreement with King Techaca, witnessing this historic scene by Kyle and the old king.


    This is the first time that Vukanda has broken the country that has been closed for thousands of years. It has taken the initiative to maintain a good cooperative relationship with the outside forces. It is also a good foundation for the future country to open to the world and integrate with the outside world!


    During the period, Kyle taught Techarka to fight, and then Howard returned to the United States in a hurry.


    In cooperation with Wakanda in the field of science and technology, it is inevitable that many things will be done for the two.


    Howard''s design of new elements began to use the vibrating gold processing materials provided by the Wakanda Kingdom to try to manufacture accelerated and solidified energy equipment.


    Kyle returned to the family estate and continued to give the [Super Agent] ability card training card, while processing the fixed portal for the Mage organization.


    With a fixed portal, the family base of the overseas Dragon Turtle Island, the Stark Industrial Building in New York, and the Wakanda State in Africa are linked together in three distant places. This is an important part of the Carl family¡¯s long-term development plan. A ring.


    On weekdays, Kyle will also develop a rule system for the Carl family. In addition, as if to avoid the family''s people seeing his physical abnormalities, he basically did not leave the second floor of the manor.


    The Carl family is on the right track, and the number of family members is increasing. Rogen, Yu Yu and others have invested in the daily instructors and supervision work, and have not noticed the abnormality of their homeowner Kyle.


    In such a comfortable day, ten days passed.


    The main building of the Karl family manor, the lobby on the first floor is quiet, only two young maids are cleaning, busy, and carefully clean the dust in the corner.


    Inside the main hall, there is a new portal, the border is made of pure metal, the door handle is a circular control device, and the door reflects the mysterious light and shadow, which can faintly see the basement of the other side of Stark Industries.


    "Treading..."


    With the slow approach of the footsteps, the maid was busy raising her head and saw a beautiful woman dressed as an urban professional woman, stepping on the high heels across the fixed portal.


    Her blouse is a blazer, and the bottom is a long legged skirt. The blonde is swayed up and raised, and it is elegant and elegant.


    "Mrs. Lucy is good." The two maids greeted sweetly and rushed forward.


    "How many times have you said, don''t call your wife." Lucy''s face was reddish, her hands were holding a small waist, and she was stunned and looked at the maid.


    "Yes, Lucy''s sister." The maid smiled and changed her mouth. For them, Lucy was among the few people in the family who were the most likely to get along.


    "How is it so quiet today, what about other people?" Lucy was surprised, looking around with the beauty, the usual practice of the Kaban can not be quiet.


    "Wolf King, Akasaka, Black Widow, three of them took the Karts to Afghanistan, and said that they went out to temper them." The maid replied.


    "What about the Lord?" Lucy looked forward to asking.


    In the past few days, she has worked as a financial manager at Stark Industrial Building and has worked diligently to take over the future funding of the Carl family.


    All of this, of course, is for someone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 147： frank

    Chapter 147 confession


    ¡°The owner is in the master room on the second floor. I have not left the manor for these few days.¡± The maid responded with enthusiasm.


    When Lucy heard it, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. The girl¡¯s nature said, ¡°The war madman didn¡¯t go out with Rogan.¡±


    "But this is great, you can share the world of two people."


    She couldn¡¯t wait to step upstairs, suddenly thinking about something, showing her body and dress in a round, and asking the maid: "Can I wear it today?"


    The two maids quickly nodded, and after a word of praise, they seemed to know where Lucy cares, adding: "The homeowner will see it."


    "That''s good." Lucy''s hand patted the high-profile chest with a large scale and a slight sigh of relief.


    She has a perfect and exquisite face, and now she adds a light makeup and a professional suit. It seems that the girl¡¯s innocence is a little less, and she has a little more intellectual maturity.


    "Then I went to the second floor, and I will send some red wine and snacks." Lucy told me that she had not yet waited for the maid to respond, and she hurriedly ran off the floor with her skirt.


    The second floor of the manor, the host conference room.


    Lucy tapped the wooden door and there was a magnetic male voice inside: "Come in."


    Quickly open the wooden door, Lucy stepped into the room, and the beautiful light followed the light into the large room, and the eyes locked in the blond youth wearing a casual wear.


    He turned his back to the door, standing on the edge of the retro window, tall and strong physique, covering the light of most of the window, leaving a straight and cold back to those who came in.


    "Kyle." Lucy whispered with love, trotting forward, holding the youthful waist around her hands, her chest completely attached to her wide back.


    "Lucy, you are back." Kyle whispered, grabbing the girl''s hand with his backhand and holding it in his hand.


    "I don''t go back here, can I go back?" Lucy grinned, and naughty spit out the pink tongue and whispered: "If you don''t want me to manage the finances of the Carl family, I don''t have to New York goes to study economic management courses."


    "How about learning?" Kyle asked with interest.


    "It''s not that difficult to learn from the medical courses I studied before, and during my tenure at the Stark Industrial Building, many colleagues took care of me and taught me professional knowledge," Lucy said softly.


    "Good people are still quite a lot." Kyle chuckled and shrugged.


    It¡¯s strange to not care. Although Howard retires as a full-time scientific researcher, he is still the boss of the industry, and Lucy is recommended by Howard to temporarily serve in Stark Industries...


    A hard-core relationship with the family.


    "Stark Industries can come out independently and let it maintain its independent operation. Now the other businesses of the Carl family have not yet expanded, and the financial income and expenses are not much, it is still easy to take care of." Lucy is full of confidence.


    "That''s good, I will be relieved later..." Kyle blinked and looked at the bright scenery of the window. The words suddenly stopped and did not go down.


    "Do you feel relieved?" Lucy raised her doubts and asked.


    "Nothing." Kyle seemed to want to cover this topic, but the more deliberately concealing it, the more Lucy was acutely aware of something wrong.


    "It''s not nothing, you are a bit abnormal today. Ah, Kyle, your hand!" Lucy was surprised, and her hand clasped Kyle''s big hand. Only then did he realize that his hand was a bit cold, far from the warmth of the previous warm stove.


    "Kyle, you even have to hide, what happened?"


    In the urgent and repeated inquiry of Lucy, Kyle sighed slightly, prepared for a deep breath, turned around and confronted Lucy with his own face.


    "Your hair..." Lucy was so big that she saw the incredible scene of the trembling and reached out to touch Kyle''s eyes, where the blond hair was silvery white.


    Yes. Originally, the bright hair, such as the sun-sharp blond hair, the double-twisted hair naturally turned into silver-white, like the vitality of youthful vitality.


    "Lucy, go to the sofa, I will tell you everything." Kyle calmly said.


    Getting up in the morning, when he found his hair turned silver, he knew that there was no way to conceal the members of the Carl family, especially Lucy.


    Despite the use of the masculine camouflage effect, it is still able to hide the past, but the physical condition is getting worse. Now there is no need for it.


    It¡¯s time to tell the people of the Carl family about his genetic mutations and plans to bid farewell to the Earth.


    Kelly Lucy wiped the tears from his eyes, holding the girl''s trembled body, holding her on the couch in the conference room.


    "This matter, we must start from the day of Tokyo..."


    Kyle did not conceal any more, and told her about the genetic variation of her body and the corresponding future plans, all of them.


    "Gene mutations directly endanger life, and there are still more than six months, but I am not ready to stay on Earth for a long time. After a month, I will... leave the earth and go to the universe!"


    Kyle finished, Lucy in his arms had cried into tears, tears falling like pearls, wet clothes.


    "So why do you want to take advantage of us?" Lucy''s chest rushed and screamed.


    "Because I don''t want you to know that the seemingly omnipotent homeowner has become a genetic patient who is ill." Kyle smiled and said.


    Some time ago, once his physical crisis situation was announced, it was estimated that the Carl family could not get on the right track so quickly.


    Too much attention to gains and losses, this is the habit that Kyle can''t change.


    Lucy wiped the tears from her face, her eyes staring red at Kyle, and she hurriedly asked, "If you leave the earth and go to the universe, can you find a way to cure yourself?"


    "I can''t say that the universe is too big and there are too many crises. This road may be a life of nine."


    Kyle smiled and said his worries, clenching his fists, and his eyes were full of conviction: "I am afraid of death, so I will definitely fight until the last moment, and it will never die so easily!"


    Lucy broke into laughter, thought about it, and asked: "If you live and heal your body, how long does it take to get back?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe ten, fifty, or even one hundred years."


    Kyle said, seeing Lucy''s eyes dim, he added: "No matter what, as long as I am still alive, then I will definitely come back!"


    "I believe in you." Lucy was decapitated, her face was as serious as ever, and she looked at Kyle with dignity. "After you leave, I will be here to wait for you to come back."


    "Whether for fifty years or one hundred years, I will wait until I die!"


    The girl said with great steadfastness.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 148： Family base

    Chapter 148 Family Base


    After a few years of World War II war, the long darkness of the guns roared, the Earth calendar began in 1945, the wounds of human warfare continued. They are yearning for peace, and the economic system is gradually recovering like a rain shower.


    Everyone seems to erase the pain left by the war, so the dust that is not willing to recall is in the depths of memory, and it starts to stir up the shackles of new life, and strive for the beautiful things of happiness.


    The sculpture of the symbol of peace has spread all over the central squares of the cities of the United States, the War Memorial Hall, and even the prominent corners of the streets. The voice of the name of ''superheroes'' is increasingly low and weak, and is no longer hanged in people''s mouths.


    The era makes heroes.


    In the era of war heroes, with the end of the war, the first batch of heroes officially retired from the stage of history.


    Perhaps there are people who often narrate with their children about the inspirational story of a little dwarf becoming the captain of the United States. The legendary deeds of the most shining human star in World War II, most of which are left only for the memory and emotion. .


    Originally, Kyle retired from the military. At first, nearly tens of millions of people were sorry, and the emotionally joint letter applied for retention. However, with the passage of several months, the voice of such civil organizations has become less and less.


    In 1945. This brand new year, the first day.


    Time magazine, New York Times, Washington newspaper and other well-known media, together with Kyle wearing a night war suit, published a report on ¡®Farewell to War for Peace¡¯.


    Among them, there is a straightforward article that sparked heated discussion among the people: ¡®Disputes are far away from the enemy, and the new era no longer needs superheroes. ¡¯


    Without war, what is the value of the existence of Superman heroes?


    Does humanity really need a **** above all else?


    "Mr. Kyle returned to the original, and the retired disappeared from the public. Maybe it is the most normal choice."


    "It''s not that I insult the hero. The symbol of peace should be a cultural symbol. As a statue, it lives in everyone''s heart, not in front of us, forcing us to bow."


    "Shut up! We admire him, is it not normal? But it has a brilliant record and no honor, a legend of the gods, we are now in a stable era, but he fights for it."


    No matter how noisy people argue, it is difficult to conceal a true fact...


    Kyle. Undoubtedly, it represents an era. Nowadays, the age of blood and fire has finally become the history of textbooks with the autonomy of people, and it has finally ushered in the end of the ice.


    Kyle has been in the family of the Carl family, perfecting the family affairs before leaving, and did not pay attention to the discussion of outsiders. Even if he knows, he is mostly a faint smile, and he does not care about it.


    After all, from the beginning to the present, he lives for himself, including fighting and fighting.


    As for the superhero, who wants to be who should go.


    ......


    After Kyle confessed to Lucy, it was like a sink stone that was pressed in his heart, and finally eased a lot.


    In addition, Lucy expressed her willingness to wait for him, and the two men expressed their feelings and their emotions were sublimated again.


    This also made Kyle''s belief more and more firm, and the mood of leaving the earth to the starry sky became stronger.


    On the same day, Howard called and brought a very important news to Kyle - the base fortress of Longyan Island was built!


    Recruiting a company that employs a top-notch construction project, ten large-scale transport vessels, vehicles and building materials, and started construction work for hundreds of employees day and night. It took a month to finally build a base fortress on the island of the tortoise in the Atlantic Ocean. .


    When Kyle knew the news, the construction company had already completed the work, and the engineering team staff also evacuated from the island of Dragon Turtle.


    With a sense of expectation, Kyle and Lucy, picking up Howard, the three went through the portal to the base island.


    The ancient giant dragon turtle, once summoned from Kyle, has been slumbering in the hinterland of the Atlantic Ocean. It has not been revived, so that after a month, the construction team has built a large building on its back, and no one has found its terrible true face.


    The original island on the back of the dragon turtle, a super-modern Western-style three-story building stands on the top of the mountain. The disc-shaped shape is highly technical and reflects the silvery metallic luster in the sun.


    The ring of Mars splashed the portal, keeping it suspended outside the fortress gate.


    Lucy took Kyle''s arm and the two crossed the portal. Kyle looked up and looked at the fortress in front of the palace of Wakanda, and said: "Howard, how is its defense?"


    "If you know, to build the outer material of the fortress building, I will mix it and I will not ask this question."


    Howard, dressed in a gentleman suit, walked out of the portal and said with a chuckle.


    "Isn''t it a vibrating gold?" Kyle pulled the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°I got it right.¡± Howard smiled and said: ¡°After initial cooperation with Vacan, King Techaka said that he could sell my original vibrating metal, and I added a layer of vibration to the building¡¯s exterior wall that is about to be completed. gold."


    "Zhenjin''s outer wall is a missile-intensive bombardment that can withstand it. This is really troublesome for you." Kyle said with emotion.


    Now, there are only two fixed portals that have been built by the workers. One is the manor to the Stark Industrial Basement, and the other is the Stark Industries to the Wakanda Kingdom.


    While researching the field of science and technology, Howard also painstakingly purchased the Zhenjin mine in Wakanda and transported it to the Dragon Turtle Island to work hard to improve the building fortress. From this, he can see his intention.


    "What do you care about with me, this fortress building is not the shelter of my future." Howard smiled and walked toward the closed metal door of the fortress building. "Don''t worry, there will be more surprises for you. Look."


    Howard walked to the door and took a deep breath and said to the door: "Javis, open the door."


    ¡®Voice recognition has been activated ¨C the test was successful and allowed to enter. ¡¯


    Accompanied by male mechanical discourse. A camera came out from the top wall, and Howard, who was in front of the door, made a second recognition. The metal door opened quickly. "Welcome back, Mr. Howard."


    Kyle saw this scene and blinked and said, "Are you still moving your supercomputer?"


    As if to recognize Kyle¡¯s words, the megaphone at the door made another voice: ¡°Welcome back, Kyle¡¯s owner.¡±


    "It''s fun." Lucy grinned.


    Jarvis: "Welcome back, Mrs. Lucy."


    "This intelligent system..." Lucy bit her lip, her face blushing and buried in her chest.


    "It seems that Jarvis'' performance is more human and intelligent," Kyle commented.


    "This is just a voice system that is completely integrated with the supercomputer. It is still an intelligent program that operates according to the instructions I entered in advance. It is not the same active thinking and judgment as people, and it is far from true artificial intelligence."


    Howard sighed slightly and continued: "However, it is now used to manage the base fortress, which is fully qualified for the position of smart butler."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 149： Scientific truth

    Chapter 149 Science Truth


    Inside the base fort, through the floor-to-ceiling windows of special texture, you can look down the entire island and the scenery of the outer sea.


    "The total security system of the fortress is controlled by the Jarvis intelligent housekeeper in real time for 24 hours. The island is equipped with multiple Skynet probes, and with the external satellites, as long as there is an external invasion, it will issue an early warning when it has not entered the island."


    ¡°Of course, with the full camouflage projection equipment provided by KWanda, the island can be disguised as a desert island with active volcanoes, huge icebergs floating in the sea, black tornadoes, etc. plus dragon turtles that can move in the sea. In itself, the existence of this island has been erased from the world when it is completed."


    Howard confidently said, stepping into the interior of the fort and leading Kyle and Lucy in front.


    Inside the fort, the smooth and clean floor is laid, the white lighting is turned on top of the head, and the projection screen is blurred and flashing in the hall.


    Walking in the spacious metal texture corridor, Kyle has the feeling of strolling in the spaceship of the movie. The inner style is full of advanced scientific and technological senses. It can also be seen from this that there is no doubt that this technology is owned by Howard. Designed by the madman.


    ¡°There are 50 separate rooms on the first floor of the fort building. The standard is according to the highest specifications of the hotel. It can be provided to the general family members. After they enter their personal information in Jarvis, they can obtain the right to use the room. The building has five core member rooms and three VIP rooms, a supercomputer control room, and a round table meeting room for family meetings."


    "The top floor is the only master room. At present, only you have the right to enter." Howard said here, paused and looked at Lucy next to Kyle.


    "Then give Lucy an elevated level of authority." Kyle calmly said that Lucy was completely blushing and couldn''t speak.


    ¡°Every layer of the fortress building, including the room, needs sufficient authority to enter. The top three floors are everyday living areas. There is nothing special about it. I will take you to see below.¡±


    Howard smiled mysteriously, led the two, and went to the elevator on the first floor.


    The elevator is in the center of the fortress building. It is a cylinder, made of pure glass. It can be seen transparently, with only a few obvious metal frames and steel cables.


    "Jarvis, the elevator slows down, let''s take a closer look at the underground building of the fortress."


    Howard gives instructions, a semi-artificial intelligence housekeeping system that analyzes the user''s authority and analyzes the content of the command in a system program.


    ¡®Received, sir. ¡¯


    The elevator was closed, and after a slight tremor was started, the inner three men slowly landed below.


    "This is..." Kyle widened his eyes.


    What caught your eye was the darkness of the hollow hole. Under the three-storey fortress building, it was hollow!


    No, it should be said that the island of the island where the fortress is located has been hollowed out, and a basement that is far wider than the upper floor has been built.


    The elevator is in the middle of the dark void, moving slowly down, all the lights in the first basement are lit up, like a high-gloss aura around the elevator.


    "The first floor of the basement is a training room that can accommodate hundreds of people at the same time. There are physical exercise rooms, gunrooms, and fighting rooms..."


    Howard has not finished, Kyle is excited to quickly ask: "Is there a gravity room?"


    Gravity room, that is the superior venue for superhuman physical training!


    "There is no shortage of gravity chambers you want." Howard shrugged and smugly touched the moustache and said, "After my improvement, the gravity chamber can hold up to ten people for training, up to twelve times the gravity!"


    "Twelve times?" Kyle was amazed, this is the gravity multiple that he could not adapt, let alone those who have just got the ability of super agents, even Rogan, Natasha and others have to walk in. .


    Howard nodded and said: "In fact, it can be increased by fifteen times, but twelve times is already big enough. For the average person, three times is already in the training limit."


    "Five times ... will be dead!" Lucy smacked her chest.


    Kyle¡¯s beheading, fifteen times, is already a forbidden zone for ordinary people.


    The horrible pressure of gravity will crush people to the ground, even if it will not die for a while, the circulation of the body''s blood will be cumbersomely blocked, and even the brain will be short of blood supply and lack of oxygen.


    The elevator keeps going down, arriving and passing through the second floor.


    "This is the Science Strategy Research Office." Kyle said with a smile, through the transparent elevator, has seen a lot of scientific research equipment from the bright room.


    ¡°Yes. The second floor of the underground is the research room in the frontier of science. Now it is my special office area. After the cooperation with Vacanda, new element energy, artificial intelligence, etc. will be perfected here.¡±


    Howard¡¯s words also tied his future to the family territory of the island.


    He knows that although the Dragon Turtle Island itself is in the distant sea, it is very convenient to enter and exit Stark Industries and the KWanda State after setting up a fixed portal.


    Safe, concealed, well-equipped, and easy to go out, this is a dream place for Howard.


    "Here, I can safely explore the scientific truth." Howard slammed his palms and pressed his inner excitement. He wished to go in now and continue the experimental work on the unfinished new elements.


    Kyle is his leader, and he continues to open a door for him to the door of truth in science.


    Vacanda''s abundant advanced scientific resources, Kyle''s future technology products and theories, the stable and comfortable research site in the Dragon Turtle Island, and the infinite equations delay its life...


    Howard also discovered that he has officially embarked on an unknown scientific path beyond the countless scientists of his predecessors.


    Under such a good environment and conditions, even if it is a pig, giving it a certain time can also glimpse the door to scientific truth.


    Not to mention, Howard, a talented engineer who believes that his qualifications will not be worse than any top scientist in history.


    "Kyle, if you go to the universe, it is the worst ending - no more. I will try to explore the truth of science and strive to save you with the power of science and technology."


    Howard looked at Kyle solemnly, and his tone was serious and determined.


    After seeing the metaphysical spells across space, Howard did not abandon science, but was even more obsessed with fanaticism.


    He does not believe that the technological forces that have reached the end of the universe cannot cross space or even reverse time and space.


    "Well, buddy, let''s just say that." Kyle held a sorrowful Lucy with one hand and patted Howard''s shoulder. He said sincerely, "The Carl family will be handed over to you."


    The road paved for the Carl family has been basically laid out -


    It''s time to let go of all your concerns and set foot on the way he should go.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 150： Three days

    Chapter 150 three days


    Another month passed.


    The Carl family, the family members of Kasir and above, have successively moved to the base fortress of the Dragon Turtle Island through the portal.


    The original old manor, which was reserved as a stronghold for the family to cultivate new people, is also an indirect care for the winter soldiers who are sleeping in the underground library of the manor.


    During this time, Kyle once again gave the [Super Agent] card the training of ten cardants, and used special materials to create a third fixed portal to connect the island base, Stark Industries, and The country of Kanda, three distant places.


    At the same time, his genetic variants can no longer conceal other members of the Carl family. After all, although the body is not too many abnormalities, the bright blond hair has turned into a silvery white sign of weakness.


    There are still about six months, Kyle will face the super soldier''s physique, forced by the irreversible nuclear radiation in the body to mutate the gene, and the body''s self-destruction and disintegration will die.


    Rogan, Yu Yu, including Natasha, when they knew this serious news, were shocked and unbelievable. It took a long time to gradually accept this subversive fact.


    Kyle, they follow the owner of allegiance.


    That is the world''s most recognized man, who has been slashing the battlefield with super-soldiers. From being a recruit to a major, he is retiring, and the size of the battle is 100% winning!


    With one''s own strength, it will affect the war situation, kill the Hydra organization, and force the warrior country to surrender.


    This legendary figure standing at the top of the pyramid is called the symbol of peace of the god-level hero. At the end of the Second World War, when everyone is yearning for peace and pursuing happiness, his body still has the terminal illness of war...


    It is like turning into a aging old man. As the deadline is approaching, the body''s genes are mutated, and the body is even unstable for a short period of time.


    Rogan and Yu Yu, after Lucy personally informed the news, they first found Kyle to verify, and on the spot, they said in unison, willing to leave the earth with him and go to the starry universe.


    In this regard, Kyle unified rejection.


    For him, the cosmic starry sky is full of unknowns and dangers. There is no big difference between one person and three people on the road.


    And Rogan and Yu Yan are the high-end forces of the Carl family. If you leave the earth with him, the Carl family really does not look like it.


    "You can rest assured, optimistic about the home, I will definitely come back alive." Kyle seriously promised to them.


    Although Rogan and Yu Yan were helpless, they could not persuade Kyle who had made the decision.


    Thus, in the days of the island base, the family members collectively depressed, the time passed, and the day when Kyle was expected to leave the earth, only the last three countdowns.


    In the last three days, Kyle put down all the family affairs, went into the gravity room to stay warm, practiced more than a hundred fighting skills, and liquidated the weapon equipment and the underlying cards.


    Cards stored in the card space, gold gems, cannon firearms, collectibles and the like, all of which are ready to be placed in the base inventory, handed over to Lucy, the family''s chief financial officer.


    Kyle only left for himself, emergency food, laser pistols, aircraft tanks and other items that can come in handy.


    What is about to embark on is an extremely risky journey, either to change back, or to turn into a small pile of debris in the corner of the starry sky, buried in a foreign land outside the earth.


    This time, even Kyle had no bottom.


    In the Marvelous Earth, you can also take advantage of the passers-by and know the various unknown unknown dangers, the main line of history. But once you leave the earth, you will be completely zero in intelligence, and you can only explore on your own.


    Dragon turtle base, gravity chamber on the second basement.


    Under the swaying focus light, Kyle was standing upside down, doing push-ups with one hand, a silvery hair was moistened with sweat, flowing down the hair, and accumulated a trace of water on the polished floor.


    "1023, 1024, 1025..."


    His chest rushed and swelled, wearing only a pair of sweatpants, the perfect proportion of the golden body was straight, and the muscles and abdominal muscles were firm and steel-like.


    "Ten times the super soldier''s peak physique, self-healing factor - these are all present in me, the ability to go deep into the blood marrow, and even engraved in the genes! Even if the genetic variation is suppressed, I would rather forget to belong to me. s things!"


    Kyle will be determined to maintain his full body and mind, and he will not be tempted by the mutated gene to become an ordinary person.


    ¡®Drip! ¡¯


    As the mechanical door of the gravity chamber opened, Natasha, who was wearing a black tight-fitting leather, appeared. After seeing Kyle inside, she rushed in like a report.


    "The owner, there is a message from the New York Manor, Nick Fury has..."


    Natasha¡¯s words were not finished. When she entered the gravity field of the gravity room, she exclaimed, and the flat wrestling fell to the ground, and even the zippered leather under the chest was flat.


    "Does this gravity reach the highest twelve times?!"


    Natasha''s face was red, and she vigorously propped up her body with her hands. Looking at Kyle, who was still pushing up with one hand, the beauty was full of splendor.


    This superhuman monster-level physique, like the body is about to decline and die?


    "Is Fury already on the side of the manor?" Kyle asked, his wrists forced, his body swayed halfway in the air, and stood back on the ground.


    "Yes, I am ready, I can go to the SHIELD to work." Natasha said with deep sorrow, with her super-super agent physique, under the 12-fold gravity traction, the body''s movements are slow. And slow.


    Kyle beheaded, and the receiver that received the voice command indoors said: "Javis, turn off gravity and switch to clean mode."


    "Okay, homeowner."


    Jarvis''s voice sounded, according to the program system settings, quickly turned off the indoor gravity field.


    Natasha just sighed and relaxed from the indoor floor. The clear water from the top of her head drenched her, but the gravity chamber ceiling opened several showers, forming a heavy rain indoors.


    After ten seconds, the sprinkling of the gravity chamber stops, and the dry hot air blows from the four walls.


    Kyle has simply cleaned up the stains and pulled out the venom card to summon, and the symbiosis turned into a hooded casual wear.


    Wearing a hanging ring on his left hand, Kyle casts a spell and opens the portal to the conference room on the second floor of the manor, urging him to say, "Go. Let''s arrange a bright way for you. After that, everything will look at your own creation."


    "Yes." Natasha responded quickly, twisting her wet hair with her hand, and quickly followed Kyle''s pace and entered the floating portal of the floating rotation.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 151： Digging

    Chapter 151 Digging


    On the outskirts of New York, the former site of the Carl family estate, the conference hall on the second floor.


    "Home is good!"


    Seeing the splendid portals appearing indoors, the two teenage maids stepped forward in a well-trained manner, showing respect and joy, standing on both sides of the portal and waiting for instructions.


    As if to hear the sound, sitting on the conference couch waiting for a long time, the bald black man got up, his left eye was covered with a black eye mask, leaving only the right eye''s gaze to project sharply.


    "Go and get the bottle of red wine that Howard stored here."


    From the portal, Kyle made the servant go down, and when he saw the familiar old friend, the handsome face was hard to show the gentle smile of the sun. "Fry, I haven''t seen it for a few months."


    "Yeah." Fury shook his head, and he was relieved as a serious expression on the board. He also smiled bitterly. "It¡¯s not thanks to you. The position of the Director of SHIELD is not good, and it¡¯s bitter. Tired and troublesome."


    Said, Fry went to Kyle, his hands patted his shoulders, sad and frustrated and said: "Kyle, your body thing, Howard has already told me on the phone. Sorry, I have the resources you have. Yes, I don¡¯t have the resources you have. Now the position of the SHIELD is still given by you. I really don¡¯t know how to help you.¡±


    "It doesn''t blame you, let alone you, no one on the whole planet can help me." Kyle shrugged and said, "The only me is me to save myself."


    "Get off soon?" Frei had a dark face and added a dull question.


    Kyle did not hide from him and replied in a straightforward manner: "There are three days to count today. On the third night, I will try to leave the earth by some means."


    "Three days, so..." Fury seemed to have something to worry about, not to say.


    "Don''t talk about this topic, I brought someone over." Kyle gestured sideways, still in the Mars wheel-shaped portal, the red-haired fascinating Natasha walked out behind, leaving a wet face on the floor. footprint.


    "I know, Natasha Romanov, the elite agent of the Soviet Red House."


    Fury walked towards Natasha with a friendly smile and reached out and said, "When I saw you last time, during World War II, on the battleship, you were seriously injured by Kyle, treated and placed in question. I can arrange for someone to do in the inquiry room."


    "I am now Natasha Carl." Natasha did not respond with a good breath, and looked coldly at Fury.


    She didn''t have a cold with Fury. If she had just met, she would turn out her previous black history.


    "You know each other. Later, in the SHIELD, you are a partner."


    Under Kyle¡¯s words, Natasha¡¯s helpless nod, and Fury was happy, satisfied: ¡°Very good, there is a super agent who can trust and trust each other, and do things at SHIELD. I can be a lot of peace of mind."


    When the three people sat comfortably on the conference sofa, the maid presented the red wine and poured the wine glasses back.


    Kyle gracefully lifted the goblet and swayed the red wine brewed inside. He asked, "Why, during this time, is the director of the SHIELD uncomfortable?"


    Fury did not answer, sullenly sipped a red wine, dignified and said: "Kyle, I was really right before you said, SHIELD is not that simple. The purpose of the goal is to eradicate the Hydra organization is correct, but inside Many of the management and personnel are elites who have been transferred from the US government and the military departments. The relationship between the various departments has been very complicated since the establishment of the relationship."


    "Do you suspect a sphinx inside?" Kyle asked calmly.


    "It''s not doubt, it must be. And one, I have been alerted to it recently. It is my new secretary, the staff who get along the most every day."


    Frye said here, annoyed and sighed, and apologized to Kyle: "I am careless, obviously and the Hydra have played so many dealings, but still underestimated their penetration and latent ability."


    Kyle is not surprised by this. The SHIELD in the original book is still half a thief''s nest of Hydra. Now this situation is not bad.


    He indulged for a moment and asked: "The spy have you got rid of it?"


    "Not yet, when I see you, I want to find more lurking people through that little mouse." Frei whispered that the one-eyed eagle-like sharp and majestic, has a future SHIELD The Secretary¡¯s domineering prototype.


    "This is not easy." Kyle smiled and said, "When you go back, you accidentally revealed to the little mouse that the nuclear radiation caused by my body caused serious illness and loss of function in this manor. The message of reclusive illness. Two days later, I am about to move out of here and go to an unknown island."


    "You want to lead them over here?" Frey understood Kyle''s thoughts as soon as he heard it.


    Kyle nodded and said: "The Hydra organization has one head broken and another head growing out. On the eve of the day I left Earth, they dared to come, so don''t think about going back."


    Natasha raised her hand and inserted a sentence, "This trap... will not be too obvious, and the Hydra should not be fooled."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you come or not, just a try." Kyle tilted his legs, soothingly leaning against the back of the sofa, and the blue eyes shimmered with shrewd saga, "and half of the information that Fry revealed to them was true." Under the important information of half-truth and falsehood, plus the attraction of killing me as a symbol of peace, I believe that there will still be idiots coming to the door."


    "More than the rest of the Hydra organization, maybe they will convince other forces to come and give me a big surprise." Kyle¡¯s mouth rose and he set himself as a bait, with a faint expectation.


    He really looks forward to having more enemies coming and using his life as a farewell farewell.


    Natasha nodded deeply. "It is true that if you know that there is a problem with your body, even if the credibility is only one tenth, there must be someone who has tried to send a lot of agents to the Red House."


    "More than the Soviet Red House, Germany, the Japanese Samurai, the Ninja... The words of your hatred in their minds, the high has broken the upper limit." Frey laughed.


    "On the eve of my departure, welcome them to the manor." Kyle chuckled, and wanted to send the invitation to them.


    Who is not convinced? Don''t lie! The grievances of this era will not be delayed until now, and they will be solved directly and directly!


    "Right, there is still something, I don''t know if I want to tell you."


    Fury hesitated, and under Kyle''s strange gaze, he hesitated to say: "Peggy Carter, do you remember?"


    Carter?


    The name is like awakening Kyle''s memories.


    Of course, he did not forget that the first rare green card in the turn of life was taken from her.


    She is a comrade-in-arms, a surrender, and Steve''s entrusted person.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 152： new element

    Chapter 152 New Elements


    "What happened to Carter, she was fine," Kyle asked.


    Since Steve¡¯s own crash, that is, after the last late party, he has never seen Carter again, nearly a year since then.


    "Specific circumstances, you ask me, I am not too sure." Fury spread his hand and whispered: "I only know that during her landing in Normandy, she only stayed at the training base for half a month. Later, it seems that because For some reason at home, after applying to General Chester for resignation, he returned to his home in New York."


    "It was actually retired earlier than I did." Kyle was so complicated that after a moment of silence, he was late to ask: "Is she married?"


    Natasha looked up a little surprised, this is the first time she saw her family have a personal feelings about women outside the Carl family.


    In fact, Kyle¡¯s question is not for himself.


    "It shouldn''t be, but her age is not small, and marriage is not surprising," Frey said of course.


    "It''s not surprising." Kyle calmly bowed his head and raised his head to drink the red wine from the glass.


    Although Carter is a US elite agent, he is only an ordinary woman who is an agile person.


    Now even Steve is dead or alive, but I don¡¯t know why, because of the fact that the family has been waiting for it, until the redness fades, the body is weak, and the loneliness endures the ten years and ten years of suffering.


    Carter is not Lucy after all. Instead of asking her to wait hopelessly, it is better to give her a happy life.


    "Kyle." Frey broke Kyle''s thoughts and said, "You have to leave the earth and die, are you sure you don''t want to see her? It''s probably the last one." Inviting me to meet, is it not for this reason?"


    This sentence touched Kyle a little. He put down the cup in his hand and made a decision and said, "Well, I will go see her before I leave."


    In love, he has no reason to leave.


    And now that he has enough financial resources and ability, he can give Carter everything he wants. If Carter is determined to wait for Steve to return, he can even give her a few centuries of youth and longevity.


    "Isn''t that right?" Fry''s fierce and arrogant face, with a smile on his face, his hand stretched into the black trench coat pocket, and his fingers caught a black-and-white picture of the house. "Carter is still with Parents live together, this is the address of her home. In these three days, pick a time to go and sneak a shot.


    "You have already counted me for a long time?" Kyle''s face was cold, and he looked at Frey like a smile.


    "That can''t be counted... That, I see the time is almost the same, and I will implement the trap scheme in the return." Fry took a haha, put the photo on the desktop in front of the sofa, and quickly got up and left the sofa, beckoning Signal Natasha to follow him.


    "This old fritter." Kyle laughed dumbly, put away the photo, sat on the sofa and didn''t leave, just turned his back to the door and said, "Two, I have a goodbye."


    Hearing his words, Fury and Natasha, who were about to walk to the door, paused. Fury clenched his fists and suppressed his inner feelings. He took a deep breath and responded steadily: "Be careful along the way. There is Please be sure to come back."


    ......


    Saying goodbye to Natasha and Fury, Kyle opened the portal to return to the island base. Just back to the basement level of the fort, he saw several young Kartu rushing forward.


    "Homeowner, not good! The big inventor is crazy!"


    "Howard is mad? Tell me something clearly."


    When Kyle heard it, he couldn¡¯t help himself. It¡¯s only half an hour before he went out. How was Howard¡¯s good end?


    One of the Kabin reports said: "We saw the big inventor in the second floor of the underground research room, the body trembled, the look of madness, but also jumped and rolled out strange."


    "I know, let''s go down." Kyle nodded, the elevator was no longer needed, saving time to open the portal with a spell.


    The portal was formed in about three seconds, and it was just connected to the lower-level scientific research room. There was a laughter from Howard, and a variety of noises from the instrument.


    Kyle frowned, and stepped into the research room, and his eyes glanced and confirmed.


    I saw that the original research room was originally wide and empty, full of laser launching instruments, accelerating pipes, triangular frames, etc., and the numerous and well-matched fixtures were fixed together, and the extra tool parts were scattered on the side of the ground.


    Howard, in a white protective suit, from the hair to the feet, is sitting in the middle of a pile of accelerating pipes, using iron pliers to beat the metal pipes in excitement, and laughter continues.


    "Howard?" Kyle screamed, Howard turned back and screamed and said: "Kyle. Success, I finally succeeded!"


    "What succeeded, can you say..." Kyle widened his eyes.


    As evidenced by his speculation, Howard picked up a glass-shaped cube-shaped storage box, which contained an unknown piece of energy material, sparkling with a dazzling blue and white light.


    Kyle''s gaze was attracted by the familiar light, and the storage box containing the energy substance was taken up, and the relevant card information was reflected in the field of vision.


    [New element crystal block]: A new element crystal block that has not yet been named. Blue item card.


    As an isotope similar to the original rock of the universe, it is an efficient energy element produced by using high-tech, artificially accelerating particle collisions.


    The element is very stable, reliable, non-polluting, and contains a huge amount of energy beyond imagination. Even if a small piece of elemental energy crystallizes, it can supply steel battle suits for half a day.


    "Howard, I really have yours..." Kyle sighed and looked at the new elemental crystal block that was not created in this era, created in advance of 50 or 60 years.


    This is the core energy source of the future steel war clothes, winning the Hydra organization, which relies on the infinite energy created by the universe.


    "There are so many resources in hand, plus the support of the Wakanda Science and Technology Department. If I still can''t make it, then it is to live up to your expectations." Howard smiled and looked forward to seeing the results of Kyle''s hands. , urged to say: "Kyle, you are going to make a name for this element!"


    "I am named?" Kyle pointed to his nose. "This is a new element that you have designed and worked hard to create."


    "It''s all your credit. The elemental design is explored by the universe''s Rubik''s Cube that you brought back. The production resources are also the result of your cooperation with Wakanda." Howard said without hesitation.


    "Then I can name it." Kyle indulged, full of blue light due to the crystallization of elements, after thinking for a while, finally made a note:


    "Just call it ''golden gold''."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 153： On the eve of departure

    Chapter 153 left on the eve


    New York, Brooklyn, Haitang Street.


    As the hometown of peace, the hometown of Stark Industries, and the branch office of Stark Industries, after the end of the World War II war, in less than a few months, Haitang Street has become the busiest street in New York City with the fastest economic recovery. Many passengers visit the old home of Kyle outside the wall every day.


    Among them, there is a vast open space in the street area, which has been developed recently. With the high-voltage power grid as the wall protection, a new technology-rich skyscraper is built inside. It is rumored that the mysterious department recognized by the state has settled in. There are often officers and politicians who come and go, and the means of transportation are also military fighters and bulletproof cars.


    In front of the skyscraper''s open space, on the left is the peace symbol of Kyle holding the sword, and on the right is the American captain Steve of the Shield, both of which are five-meter-high metal statues standing side by side.


    Here is the SHIELD headquarters.


    At this time, the twelfth floor of the building, a closed tea room.


    Through the soundproof bulletproof glass door, you can see it inside and out. There are three people in the room who are resting inside. A middle-aged man who manages the high-rise, a secretary in a black suit, and a security guard on the exclusive floor.


    Some of them are smoking, some are making coffee, others are chatting with their mobile phones, sitting apart and scattered, seemingly irrelevant to do their own things.


    And if someone opens the door to the pantry and hears the discussion words of the three insiders, it must be horrified.


    "The monitoring of this tea room has changed. No one will come in during this time. If you find anything, just say it."


    "There are naturally discoveries, very important discoveries! About Kyle..."


    "Peace symbol?"


    Executives and security face changes slightly, although it is not good to know that such a colleague who passed by is not good enough to calm their inner fears and horror.


    For them, the man known as the symbol of peace is a taboo in taboos and generally does not mention his real name.


    The secretary took a deep breath and said with dignity: "In the morning, the director went out alone and said that he was visiting a comrade-in-arms. In fact, he went to a manor to visit the man and brought back the black widow who had defected from the Soviet red house."


    "After his retirement, he almost disappeared. A few months ago, it seemed that he only went to the Soviet Red House and had a big fight."


    "What does he do? After Ivan''s death, we have no ability to move him at all."


    The whispers of executives and security are slightly dissatisfied. Even knowing the whereabouts of the peace symbol, it is impossible to deal with the man who is generally powerful.


    Hung Hom, Ivan, etc. organized by Hydra are the lessons of the past, one is missing, one is kicking on the spot.


    "Maybe... capable!" The secretary whispered, forcing executives and security to look down on him subconsciously, not understanding what he meant.


    The secretary lowered his voice and continued: "I got a big news from the director, about the physical condition of the peace symbol. I heard that he did not completely escape the radiation damage of the nuclear bomb. Now he is in the manor. I am sick in bed."


    "What do you say?!" The security face was shocked and quickly forced to restore calm.


    "Wait." The executives kept calm and asked: "How much is this intelligence really possible? Also, send someone to watch the estate?"


    "It''s true or not. The problem is that there are still three days less than that, the man will move out of the manor, this is a golden opportunity." The secretary grinned, his eyes filled with madness, "If we can kill the symbol of peace, Maybe it will once again set off the chaos of the world."


    "And, from the various signs of the performance of the Secretary, half of the probability of this intelligence is true!"


    The secretary was afraid that the two would withdraw and add another sentence.


    Security and executives look at each other, this is undoubtedly a big gamble, but if the gambling wins, then the Hydra organization can use this revenge success.


    "To gather the armed forces we have survived all over the world? Gambling on the future of Hydra?" The executives have a lingering fear of recollections of the tragedy of organizing personnel in the past.


    "This is naturally impossible. We have a lot of armed personnel out of the Hydra."


    The secretary smiled gloomyly and suggested: "Don''t forget, the killing of the man during the war is now more than just us. There are also many people who want him to die."


    "It''s right. We can pass this information to some organizations and try to work with them once."


    "Kill the symbol of peace! If you can become..."


    Three members of the SHIELD staff of different identities, in the tea room of the new building of the SHIELD, talked directly to the topic of killing the symbol of peace. This may be something that even Frey can''t think about.


    But in this trap, the spy of the Hydra organization naturally puts out his head and waits for the moment to collect the rope.


    Under the dark current of the earth, two days passed quickly.


    Kyle is expected to leave the Earth.


    On the day before the departure, on the outskirts of New York, the family estate was located.


    It was in the afternoon, the sun had not yet fallen, the golden sun was like a thin coat, slanting over the manor building and the dense woods around it, and the long shadows were intertwined.


    Kyle stood in front of the window covered by curtains. In the conference hall behind him, the raincoat wearing a black hooded hood sat on the chair, shaking the white and tender legs, keeping the idea and launching, and the eyes flashed silver.


    "Boss. Around the manor, within two hundred meters, two people are hidden in the forest. The distance is too far to read their minds."


    Yu Yu¡¯s answer was cold and tender.


    "It should be a spy, leave them alone." Kyle shrugged boringly.


    "BOSS." Rogan walked into the room from the corridor and informed: "The new people and servants in the original manor were all secretly transferred through the portal. There are only three of us left."


    "Very good, if they really want to attack, they should choose to enter the night."


    Kyle looked at the clock on the wall. It was still about two hours away from the night. He said, "I will go to see the individual first. You are in the manor, and all the incoming ones will kill, and you will not leave alive!"


    "Okay, trying to assassinate the boss, I will use the village rain to string their bodies together." Rainy nodded, the sun mulberry scabbard was slowly suspended, and the mind was controlled to go back and forth on the head. Turn.


    "I hope they can come in early." Rogan looked cold, leaning against the wall at the door, the right hand was lightly gripped into a fist, and the three sharp, sharp metal claws stretched out, a bit like three blades. On the fist.


    The two top-ranking forces of the Carl family are stationed. Whoever enters this house tonight will know how big the surprise is.


    Kyle had no confidence in Rain and Rogan, opened the portal, walked in, and disappeared from the manor''s conference hall across the space.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 154： a kiss

    Chapter 154 One Kiss


    New York, Queens, near the suburbs.


    As the sun sets, the clouds of the western sky are dyed into a bright red, and the breeze gently blows over the hillsides and concrete roads. The yellow wheat fields on both sides of the road sway like the waves of the sea.


    The peasants in twos and threes work in the wheat fields, and while they are sweating, their faces are filled with happiness of satisfaction. Just after the end of the Second World War, people are yearning for and cherishing the beautiful and comfortable life.


    A little bit of Mars was dying in the sun, and there was no one in the middle of the road. I don¡¯t know when there was a silver-haired youth. The hood covers most of his hair and face, and his tall figure is wearing fashionable black leather and jeans. Whether it is a perfect appearance or a cold temperament, it is easy to attract the attention of farmers.


    Looking around the area of ??the wheat field, the silver-haired youth bowed their heads and glanced at the photos of the residential buildings held in their hands. The brows were locked, but they did not expect that even the spells would be ineffective under the physical abnormalities, and did not come to the photo. The exact place.


    "Young people, is there anything that can help you?" A middle-aged couple walked out of the wheat field on the side, and his face was kind and kind, and asked kindly.


    "Excuse me, do you know where Peggy Carter lives?" Raised the photo in his hand and gestured to the two couples. The silver-haired youth calmly asked.


    "Peggy Carter?" The middle-aged couple changed their faces and looked at each other. They once again looked at the silver-haired youth''s eyes a little milder and a little more vigilant.


    Among them, Uncle Hu raised his eyebrows and pinched the agricultural equipment on his hands. He said with a slight tone: "Who are you? Former military personnel, how many times have you said that Peggy will not go back to work?" It is."


    "I used to be a military man, but I have already retired." The silver-haired youth shrugged and didn''t want to talk too much nonsense and explanation. She said: "I am a comrade-in-arms and I am about to leave New York, so come and visit. ¡±


    "This way..." The peasant woman hesitated, and the uncle Hu, who was next to him, shook his head and put the farm implement on the ground. He refused to say: "There is nothing to say directly to us. We will convey it for you. Peggy is resting, no. It is convenient to see guests."


    The decisive words refused, and the silver-haired youth did not seem angry. He nodded and asked: "I don''t know if both of you are..."


    The middle-aged couple are preparing to answer. Suddenly, not far from the rear, there is a pleasing female voice. "Father and mother, what happened?"


    Wearing an elegant lady''s hat, a Western-style woman in a casual suit, holding a basket, standing on the corner of a wheat field road with a military posture.


    "Ah, Peggy, how come you come." The farmer exclaimed, approaching the woman in a trot.


    When the jingle slammed, Uncle Hu threw down the farm implements on his hands, and nervously followed the peasant women to gather up. The oral training said: "Let you not go out..."


    The two looked at each other with a look of concern, and Peggy smiled a little and said the basket, "I am giving you food."


    "Things let your brother take it out."


    The middle-aged couple was embarrassed for a while, as if they remembered the existence of outsiders, and whispered, "Yes, there is someone who calls yourself a former comrade-in-arms to come to you."


    "Warcome?" A slight glimpse, Peggy lifted the beauty, when his eyes fell 10 meters away, when standing coldly in the silver-haired youth in the place, she was like being hit by lightning, and the body could not help but tremble.


    "Carter, I haven''t seen you for a long time." The silver-haired youth looked up and revealed his hood, the handsome face of the knife, and a smile on his lips.


    "Yeah, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Kyle." Peggy couldn''t hide her inner feelings, and the tone said with a vibrato.


    "Kai...?" Uncle Hu was deeply familiar with the chanting, and his eyes widened, full of shocked look at the silver-haired youth. "He, who is that one?"


    Peggy''s mother also changed color, "Peace symbol?!"


    This can no longer be described by the big man. It is a super hero who should only live in the epic of war.


    "Excuse me, can you lend Carter to me for a while, I will leave a few words." Kyle said, gentle words, but with a hint of majesty and unquestionable.


    In the vast fields.


    On the path of flowers and plants, Kyle and Carter walked side by side, silent, and walk aimlessly.


    With a slight eye-catching line of sight, Kyle¡¯s eyes fell on Carter¡¯s body. It¡¯s not seen in a year. The woman¡¯s figure is a little richer than before. It¡¯s not a lot of delicate face, and the lips are only painted with bright red lipstick. Beautiful and glamorous.


    With a chuckle, Carter broke the silent opening and said, "I just saw the surprise of my parents. I thought about it when I saw you for the first time two or three years ago. Then you were almost evicted. The rookie of the training camp, who thinks of it now becomes a legendary model that the military is proud of, a symbol of world peace."


    "Unfortunately. I also remembered it. At that time, you were observing me and Steve''s **** detective." Kyle blinked, and Kyle rarely said.


    "Who knows. The super hero who is full of glory is also a rogue." In the past memories, Carter scorned, his cheeks in the sun, shy pink.


    "That, it''s all misunderstanding." Kyle secretly wondered, this pot for the venom back is also long enough.


    "Right." Kyle seemed to think of the scene of the genius. He looked at Carter and asked: "Why did you resign? Seeing your parents are so nervous, is the body sick?"


    "No, just tired of the military''s work, so I chose to go home to live a stable life. The family is like this, the caring person is too exaggerated." The eyes flashed a bit, and Carter answered with no expression.


    "It''s okay. Steve before the crash, but let me take care of you, if you have something, I can''t feel relieved when I leave." Kyle chuckled, this sentence made Carter look bleak, and step by step Don''t go too far, and ask: "Leave? Where are you going?"


    "I am about to leave New York, the Americas, and go to a distant place." Kyle''s face was calm, no joy and no sadness.


    "When is it coming back?" Carter asked in a deep breath.


    "I don''t know, I might come back, maybe I can''t come back." A faint smile, Kyle looked at Carter and said: "I have asked Howard to sign the document and transfer a million dollars to your bank''s personal account, you can go to the center. The bank went to the official withdrawal. In addition, after I went back, I would inform Fry and Joseph to intervene, and the military would not come to bother you.


    "You can go to any life you want."


    Said, Kyle raised his right hand, two can not see the life of the card clip between the two fingers, waving forward, the card quickly into the body of Carter, immediately effective.


    Two rare blue plus life cards add up to sixty years of natural life blessing. According to the longevity of the original movie Carter in his 90s, it is more than enough to live in the middle of the next century.


    Why only give the card, this is Kyle''s deliberate decision.


    The life that Peggy Carter wants, Steve can''t give it, and he is even less likely to give it.


    It is a long wait to continue, or a life of peace and happiness, which is with the personal wishes of Carter.


    "I understand." Peggy smiled slightly, **** and delicate like a rose, suddenly stepped forward, holding Kyle, licking water, kissing his cheek near the corner of his mouth, "This is my farewell." Rit."


    Kyle only felt a glimpse of the fragrance, and there was some moistness on his face. Peggy had turned and walked a few steps forward, and turned his back to him and said, "Let''s go."


    ¡°Take care.¡± The accident touched the place that was just kissed, and Kyle nodded and opened the portal to the spell.


    Looking at the shadow of Carter''s back, his heart suddenly had a strong feeling. This time, I am afraid I will never see the woman in front of me.


    Can be very fast, Kyle will be happy and chaotic thoughts, and decisively stepped into the portal.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 155： Night of Vengeance

    Chapter 155 Revenge Night


    The sun sets, the dark and cold night falls on the forest as scheduled, and only the inner lights of the manor overflow, like the self-contained faint aperture to dispel the night.


    After returning to the manor, Kyle sat on the chair of the owner''s office on the second floor. The rainy and clever standing on the side, the idea of ??manipulating the red wine bottle suspended above the tabletop, pouring down the wine and pouring the wine into the goblet. Even a drop did not splash outside.


    "What''s the situation outside?" A toast was sipped, and Kyle stroked the long, black hair of the rain.


    "In the 100 meters of the manor, there are nearly thirty people hidden in the forest, and there should be more than one hundred meters away." The cat looks comfortable and blinks, and the rainy and soft answer.


    "It is estimated that they can''t stand it anymore." Kyle chuckled, his fingers on the table, a gentle and rhythmic beat.


    ¡®ßËßËßË...¡¯


    Like the countdown of the pendulum, the sound of the sound suddenly stopped, the rain slammed the eyes of the water, and said, "Come on!"


    The voice just fell, and the sound of the explosion continued to sound outside the manor. More than a dozen of the rockets that slammed the end of the rocket crashed into the balcony window. When it fell into the room, it broke out, but it suddenly stopped.


    ¡®Zizi! ¡¯


    Still emitting the flames and smoke from the tail, the rockets rushing into the office stopped completely, trembled in the air suspended in the room, as if it was blocked by some mysterious power.


    "Return to you." The silver flashes in the eyes, the rain waves waving small hands, and the shells are slamming one turn, returning quickly according to the trajectory from the launch, disappearing into the night outside the manor.


    Then, the sound of the external bombs bursting out loudly, carrying the curtains and the curtains, which contained a lot of people¡¯s screams.


    This is like the opening of the war tonight, the assault battle is on the verge!


    After the joint team that planned to kill Kyle was exposed, the armed men rushed out of the forest and rushed into the main building of the manor.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    The main front door of the manor with low defense power was broken by a high-explosive grenade. The smoke bombs were used as a cover, and dozens of armed men wearing black combat uniforms, armed with swords, or holding firearms.


    Hearing the huge noise from the downstairs, Kyle was unmoved, his face rested quietly on the chair, raised his goblet, and enjoyed the taste of red wine.


    The rain did not mean to go downstairs in the slightest. With his eyes closed, he was searching for the enemy from the second floor with his will.


    The second floor is her battle area. As for the first floor -


    "Ah!!"


    "What monster!?"


    "Kill him soon..."


    The explosion of the grenade, the densely intertwined gunshots, and the extremely horrible screams, did not stop when they just started, from the floor of the next floor, through the floor and office doors to the Kyle.


    "Rogan''s body just implanted in the Admiral metal, just give him a grind." Gently rocking the goblet, Kyle''s face is indifferent, like watching the battle and the demons of life and death, downstairs like killing Under the tragic atmosphere of the storm, I tasted the red wine with blood.


    At this time, the first floor of the manor hall.


    The luxurious large-scale glass lighting swayed, and the smog-filled indoor light and shadows were blurred. More than a dozen corpse-like corpses were wrecked and laid in a pool of blood.


    The fatal wound on the body is mostly in the neck and chest, simple and direct, basically a blow.


    With the fierce gunshots and screams, there are more members of the joint team that are attacking the manor, and they are dying on the floor red carpet.


    "What''s the matter, is that man''s shot?" The soy-like sweat of the forehead rushed into the eye, and the tall white man''s eyes didn''t dare to lick it, and he grabbed the dark metallic luster of the assault gun.


    As the captain of the attack on Kyle''s mission, he is also a member of the Hydra organization, and is also the leader who broke the manor defense.


    This temporary enemy attack, the goal - the symbol of peace. In addition to the remaining parties organized by the Hydra, and participating in this secret joint operation, there are elite agents of the Soviet Red House, samurai and ninja of the Nissan Ninja organization.


    Members are all good offensive raids! But now that he has just entered the first floor of the manor, he has been unilaterally slaughtered from a single enemy...


    "Peace symbol, is it you? Give me out!" The captain squatted and slowly retreated to the team at the main entrance of the manor.


    "You guys, also with the owner?"


    With a cold sizzling sound, an inch of vicissitudes of vicissitudes rushed out of the smoke, the body swept the gale at high speed, dispelling the smoke, ignoring the rest of the people, and constantly approaching the captain.


    "He came out! Shoot me!" The captain was not shocked, he laughed happily, slammed the trigger, and the rifle muzzle continued to blaze.


    A dozen of gunmen and weapons around him reacted very quickly, and also aimed at Logan to shoot, suddenly forming a burst of bullets.


    With a sneer, Rogan didn''t mean to retreat. Like a coward who was not afraid of death, he rushed forward against the bullets. When people were in the air, they were covered with blood-stained fists. The fists extended three sharp white metal claws. .


    With a few bullets in the chest, Rogan rushed to the front of the team leader, and the smirk on the face of the team leader turned to the wrong. Just look at the flash of a knife-like light, the claws smoothly sway, the barrel of the rifle hot, the neck of the captain, cut the flat incision, and the **** cruelly broken into two halves.


    Biting his teeth, Rogan''s beast-like snoring, the bullet that had just been hit into the body, quickly squeezed out under the control of the muscles, and when the cockroach fell to the ground, the body''s bullet holes did not bleed and healed.


    "Another monster, not afraid of bullets..."


    I don''t know who is sucking in the air, and the joint staff in the lobby on the first floor are filled with despair.


    On the other side, the office on the second floor of the manor.


    The raindrops noticed the blink of an eye, and saw three ninjas dressed in black suits, each carrying a sang knives, and the ghostly swift intrusion from the balcony of the glass window.


    The man headed by the Ninja team, the long sleeves fluttering, apparently broke an arm.


    "Devil Kyle! Finally let me see you again." The hoarse words seem to have come out of hell, the man pulled his face with a one-armed arm, a pair of hazy eyes staring straight at the chair Kyle .


    "This is not Beijo Maru, old acquaintance." Kyle, who has always been so excited, finally looked up and looked at the one-armed ninja standing indoors, smiled and said: "You are not dead, come to me again. Knife?"


    "Gossip!" Kitaruru couldn''t help but burst into his own country, depressed and wanted to vomit blood.


    In the previous battle of the Beipiao Daoguan, he was broken by Kyle''s village rain with sodium carbon steel. He died of pain and forced to burn the blood and numb the nerve poison to stop the blood. He left and went to heal.


    Unexpectedly, he just left the 100-meter or so, and the location of the Beizhuang Daoguan became a huge hole without a bottom. Like the tiankeng, it evaporated the ninja squad and the tens of thousands of soldiers.


    A new chapter will be published tomorrow, and it will be the end of the second volume.


    The second volume is that after the end of World War II, the protagonist left the earth, and some readers said that they have not left the earth, water or something.


    Isn¡¯t the family paving the way? Black Panther, Howard, SHIELD, Carter, all directly with a stroke, no brain to skip the earth plot?


    The second volume is indeed much flatter than the first volume, and the preparation and transition is much longer. But this is the must for this book to go far. If there are thousands of chapters in this book, you will not say that this section is very long. It is.


    This book strives to be successful. As long as there is a major character that has appeared, there will be basic arrangements, otherwise it will not be free to change the map.


    In this way, the starry sky will be rolled tomorrow, and if the state comes up, it will resume the three.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 156： Burial the enemy

    Chapter 156, burying the enemy


    Kyle sat in the chair, and accompanied by the rain, stood side by side, confronting the three Japanese sang ninjas who entered.


    "Your body, there really is a problem. It should be like this, Risang has paid such a heavy price, how can you retreat!"


    With a sneer, Beijo Pill''s face muscles were distorted, looking at Kyle''s old-fashioned silver hair, and using the left hand to carry the Japanese mulberry knife. "Tonight, I will use your blood sacrifice for the Japanese people." Soul..."


    "The nonsense is finished, so let''s get started."


    Uninterestingly yawning, Kyle didn''t mean to shoot himself. He reached out and took a small head next to him, and said, "Go, play with them."


    The rain licked his head and took a small step forward, stopping one person in front of the three ninjas who pulled the knife.


    "Just by her, are you kidding?" Beijo Maru mouth twitching, full of hatred and Sen cold eyes, and ignited the irritated fire.


    Regardless of how it looks from the outside, there are cute girls who are harmless to humans and animals. They are short and young and have no combat capability.


    "Let the rain pick up, I can already see you." Kyle smiled, it seems that these ninjas are rushing to revenge, but have not figured out the situation...


    "Let''s go together!" Beijo Maru stared at the rain, and said coldly.


    The other two ninjas looked at each other and nodded quickly, and then followed by Beijo Maru. The three were like rehearsing countless times, and the sword sprinted forward.


    At the same time, their hands were turned into afterimages. After several winds broke, the sharp and small throwing items such as darts and flying needles were comparable to the speed of bullets, forming the first dangerous first killing.


    Seeing this scene, Kyle, sitting behind the rain, shook his head, as if he had seen the result.


    The little hand lifted forward, and the raindrops flashed the cold silver light. The powerful brain idea was embodied. Her body was centered, and the translucent energy wave swayed outside, and even the indoor space swayed.


    In an instant, the illusion of stagnation in the time and space of the entire office room - flying needles and darts - hovered in front of the rain, half a meter away, and later three submarines in the subduction position, the body is slowly slowing down We can''t make a step forward without doing our best.


    "What''s the matter?" The hand holding the mulberry knife trembled, and Beijo Maru held his breath in a difficult way, like an invisible air wall, separating them from the wall.


    "Not allowed to approach the boss again." The silver of the pupils flourished, and Yu Yu¡¯s hands went out to push the extraordinary ideas that formed the essence.


    A humming sound, a series of hidden weapons of flying needle darts, plus three sword-bearing ninjas in the back, Qi Qi suddenly flew back, after rolling a dozen or so in the air, the human body superimposed on the second floor balcony.


    "It''s over." Rainy soft and tender words, this time is like the command of the **** of death, the invisible idea is motivated, the village rain on the side of the body is suspended from the air, and the self-powered transformation is a streamer.


    "No!" Kitaru Maru''s eyes widened and his face was distorted and embarrassed.


    He was not reconciled, and he rushed here, and Kyle had not yet shot, and he was lying here and turned into a body.


    The village rain cut through the air and rushed to the three people on the ground. As soon as the millennium came, Beijo Maru¡¯s eyes flashed a stern color, quickly and decisively reached out, grabbing a ninja behind him and lifting the shield as a pad of meat.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    Exclaimed, the ninja''s face was desperate, and the eyes of the village looked at the rain of the village, and easily inserted into his chest, right, and did not enter until the hilt.


    "Damn!" Beijo Maru whispered, throwing the body of the ninja in his hand out of the balcony and roaring to the outside night, "When are you waiting!"


    "Oh, is there any accomplice?" Wen said that Kyle took a sip of red wine and was not surprised.


    He looked up and saw a few spikes attached to the ropes, thrown outside and strewn on the stone pillar fence of the balcony. Then four female agents in tight black leather coats grabbed the rope and pulled it lightly on the side of the Beijo Maru. On the balcony.


    "Super Agent... Red House, I really don''t learn the lesson." Kyle''s face was cold.


    The last time I saw their sincerity in giving out the black widow and the infinite formula, as well as the face of the winter soldier Baki, there was no big smash to destroy the red house organization base.


    It is now estimated that the red house will shift the location of the base, so that the scars have forgotten the pain.


    "Just settled on this - after the Carl family''s grassroots cardinals used to organize their hands, they locked the Hydra organization and the Red House agent. Just as the Red House has super agent''s serum."


    Kyle arbitrarily abacus, and this time, Yu Yu has been fighting with the enemy''s six people in the office.


    The bullets of the firearms, the darts of the hidden weapon, the village rain of cold weapons, and the wooden tables and wooden benches in the room, countless items form a mess of the storm, from time to time to burst open, or biased hitting the floor and wall Physically.


    No matter the ninja or the super agent, the strength is between the black widow Natasha and the elite soldiers, that is, they are all above ordinary humans.


    The rain can only face the six people who launched the offensive. The small face is calm and cold, and the silvery eyes have signs of turning to red.


    "Get out of my way!" Hojo Village roared, and the line of defense broke through the line of defense of the suspended items. The flying body approached the vicinity of the rain, and the Japanese sword fell quickly.


    The rain was cold and cold, and a table flew up in the air. It served as a shield for the shield. The table of the Japanese sang knife in the North Village was split into two pieces. The knife flashed and the tip of the knife rushed straight. Her white neck.


    Seeing that it is necessary to kill the other side, the North Village has a happy feeling on the face, but the next moment, the rain quickly and dexterously sideways to avoid, the Japanese sang knife only broke a few black hair.


    The people of Beizhuang Village are still in the air, and the hands of the rainman grabbed his one-armed wrist with a sword and rotated in a circle to wrestle the body of the Beizhuang Village on the floor.


    "how is this possible!"


    After the brain was gone, Beizha Village had not reacted. He noticed the painful mourning, but it was the rain smashing the sang knife in his hand. The backhand smashed a fatal wound with deep visible bone on his chest. The blood went out like a spring. Spewing.


    "This is the current rain." Kyle chuckled and was pleased and satisfied with the rain that he had cultivated.


    The mind manipulation ability is too strong, so powerful that the enemy will intuitively misunderstand that Yu Yu is only good at long-range attacks, but I don''t know. She also has super agent''s human body and several fighting skills.


    The ability to comprehensively and without weakness has been completely replaced by Kyle, becoming the best candidate for ruling power in the earth of the present era.


    The North Pill fell, and the stalemate on the second floor suddenly became clear. After the rain began to unilaterally kill, the remaining ninjas and agents saw the madness of the madness.


    "Do not let go of one!" In a cold voice, Kyle drank the red wine of the cup and looked indifferently at the enemies fleeing.


    Since rushing to say goodbye, leave your life and corpse, and be buried here with the grievances of this era!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 157： Rainbow Bridge, Earth Goodbye!

    Chapter 157 Rainbow Bridge, Earth Goodbye!


    A long night passed.


    The main building of the manor was almost collapsed. The **** smog and smoke in the first and second floors were strong. Hundreds of corpses were stacked in the inner and outer corners of the manor.


    Just dawning in the morning, the personnel from the SHIELD secretly surrounded the area, recycling the bodies after the war, confirming their identity, cleaning and disinfecting.


    The newly developed helicopter slammed on the courtyard, the spiral leaves scraped up countless dust and gravel, and it had not stopped yet. A black windbreaker, the sinister logo of the one-eyed head, jumped out of the cabin, and the cool black uniform of the Na Tasha followed closely.


    "The Secretary is good! The general manager is good!"


    The armed men guarded by guns at the entrance of the manor, and the doctors and nurses who had autopsy saw the two coming, and quickly put down the work at hand and greeted them in awe.


    Only a man in a suit dressed by a secretary stood on the steps of the manor, holding the threshold in one hand, and looked a little embarrassed.


    "Secretary Martin, how is the check inside?" Cleared the scorpion, and Fury asked in a loud voice.


    "Ah, Secretary, you are here." The secretary was shocked by the voice. Looking back, it was Fury. The pale face was whiter and he said, "That, there are currently one hundred and five. With a corpse, the death is fierce, and there are currently Soviet agents and Japanese sang ninjas."


    "Oh? You said it was leaking." Fry stared at him, meaning meaningful.


    "Say something is missing." The secretary wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    Fury continued: "There should be people in the Hydra organization. You haven''t known it before."


    "The Secretary is not kidding, how can I know it long ago." The secretary squeezed an ugly smile. Fry patted him on the shoulder and said, "Okay. Don''t pretend, Sami executives, and some aegis. I have just removed the in-house personnel of the bureau, and I am left with you, Hydra spy."


    After the words had not been heard, the secretary had no blood on his face, and his feet fell softly on the manor steps.


    Natasha was very conscious. Instead of Frei''s suggestion, she walked over and used the spare handcuffs to lock the other side. The armed men next to him helped to send them to the helicopter.


    "He should leave today." Stopped in front of the door, Frei said with a feeling.


    "It''s almost time." Natasha beheaded on the side, standing side by side with Fury, looking quietly at the manor.


    "People in this world may not realize one thing." Frye shook his head inexplicably, and the tone was difficult to conceal:


    "Today, February 11, 1945. A **** who belongs only to humanity, left."


    ......


    At this time, in the hinterland of the Atlantic Ocean, the holographic projection disguised as an ice floe island.


    On the top floor of the fortress building, Kyle stood in the middle of the building, next to Lucy, Rain, Rogan, and Howard.


    For Kyle, there is no need to send too many people. It is enough to have these four people in front of you.


    "Kyle." "Boss." "BOSS." "Boss."


    The four people have different names, and they are heavy and sad with the same face. They clench their fists and cover up the grief and sentiment of separation.


    "Don''t say anything about the words of separation. At home, you are taken care of." With a smile, Kyle took a deep breath and walked a few steps forward.


    Mindfulness, Kyle pulled out a card, and illusion summoned as an entity.


    First, the venom, he immediately symbiotic into a one-of-a-kind nightsuit, and then the left hand puts a hanging ring on the left hand, the right hand is equipped with a vibrating arm guard, and a pair of energy pistols are placed on both sides of the calf.


    Finally, a one-handed sodium carbon steel sword with a sheath sheathed behind the back.


    "This is the next... I am fully armed." With a sigh of relief, Kyle entered the card space under the gaze of Lucy, and pulled out the card that was always stored at the highest point.


    The card was turned into a real card, and Kyle was sandwiched by the right-handed fingers. The card was crystal clear and sparkling with brilliant crystal brilliance.


    [Space original stone]


    In the old days of the Earth, if you wanted to cross the boundless starry sky and travel to other planets on the other side of the universe, only the control of the experiment relied on it.


    "Kyle, is that something that can take you out of the earth?" Howard stared at the crystal card and asked the rest of the Carl family.


    Kyle focused on the head and explained: "From the beginning of the world, the universe formed in a big bang, the system wreckage that turned into the universe, concentrated into hard blocks, in which six variants containing infinite power appeared. That is the infinite gems. ¡±


    "And in my hand, it is one of the original space rocks. Only the extraordinary individual life of the universe can be controlled."


    After that, Kyle stared at the crystal card in his hand. He was not sure. Whether he is now an extraordinary individual life can bear the power of inspiring the original stone.


    But he has no choice but to quickly cross the star field, only to try to master the path of the original stone.


    Since he has already made a choice, Kyle no longer hesitates to turn the cards in his hands into real objects.


    In the astounding gaze of Lucy and others, a small blue gem appeared in the palm of the right hand of Kyle Zhenjin armor, emitting dazzling blue brilliance and mysterious and eccentric magic.


    At this time, separated by a hemisphere, the distant Kama Taj¡¯s residence hall.


    At the end of the ancient monk''s seat, sitting on the group, the face was gently explained. The dozens of robes under the robes sat on the bright floor, closed their eyes, and immersed in the patience of the magical meaning.


    Like what was sensed, the Master of the Ancients suddenly stood up, and in the strange and incomprehensible, her dignified eyes turned to the West, her eyes at this moment, as if passing through the wall, across the ocean and the land, falling on On a blue gem.


    On the island base, the dazzling blue brilliance of the gem is almost a light beam, and Kyle will be shrouded.


    "Don''t come close to me if anything happens! Rain Rogan, optimistic about Lucy!" Toss the next sentence, Kyle plunged into the original stone, his left hand decisively lifted, without hesitation, pressing the gem in the right palm. on.


    Space rough is sensitive to organic carbon. Only in an instant, there was a sturdy space force that penetrated into Kyle¡¯s left hand, and the venom body could not withstand the left shoulder and faded away, completely revealing an arm.


    With the palms together, Kyle touched the gemstones with one hand, and the hands clenched and kept the original space.


    The violent energy was poured from the left palm, and Kyle clenched his teeth, forcing the pain of half a body to tear and collapse.


    His left arm and left half face, translucent can clearly see the internal veins, the dark blue energy of the space gem is constantly infiltrating, infecting, and the long-repressed self-healing factor is difficult to compete.


    Externally, the energy tides and beams of the original space of the space have covered Kyle''s whole body, forming a vortex of light, and rushing straight up to the sky and the Milky Way.


    "Oh ah!" Kyle couldn''t help but squat, muscles were festering, the skeleton was grinding, the blood was evaporating, the genes were ruining, and the body was completely disintegrated, far more than any previous pain.


    Despite this, he still clings to the original space and does not want to let go.


    "Kyle!" burst into tears, Lucy couldn''t help but rushed toward the energy beam, and was quickly stopped by the heavy-faced Rogan and Rain.


    On the island, the skylight beam is reflected in a little bit, and a sly starry sky image finally forms a illusion in the air...


    The next moment, a rainbow bridge beam shrouded the face of Kyle''s body.


    His body is like a white mist in the sun, slowly dissipating out of thin air until it no longer exists.


    The chapter of the universe has come out. The discussion in the previous article has come to an end. The bookmates who have opinions on the cosmic plot can express their opinions in the book review area. They will read the book review, reply and add the essence tomorrow.


    (End of this chapter)

 ~： 158. Leave a note

written request for leave


    Leave a day


    Ready to write a cosmic chapter, and today I reviewed the related movies, Raytheon 1.2.3, Galaxy Guard 1.2, and Reunion 3.


    Any comments or suggestions are made in the ¡®this chapter¡¯


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 158： The other side of the sky

    Chapter 158 Starry Sky


    A stream of rainbow beams of light, starting from the earth, rushing through countless different planets and stars, all the scenes are retreating at the speed of light.


    In the package of the rainbow streamer, Kyle''s human figure can be seen faintly. He has lost consciousness and fainted in the past, but his left hand palm is still clinging to the original space.


    Kyle''s entire body is eroded by the violent energy of the gemstone. The blue streamer seems to follow the blood flowing through the body, and it is clear that the inner lungs and veins can be seen through the skin.


    ¡®Bone is...¡¯


    The symbiosis attached to the venom of Kyle''s body surface, emitting some kind of sharp and strange screams, it is difficult to maintain the illusion of the night war suit, returning to a body resembling a black liquid.


    The black silk liquid, a little bit retreat from Kyle''s left arm to the shoulder, and then retreat from the shoulder to the right half of the body, as if unable to withstand the burning annihilation brought by the gem energy, and finally completely out of the symbiotic independence.


    Separately separated from the body, even with the original gold armor worn on Kyle, sodium carbon steel sword, energy pistol, and hanging equipment such as hanging rings, the venom is adsorbed and fixed on the outside by itself with liquid black wire.


    It looks like a patchwork of several shells, hiding your body''s body and shrinking into it.


    The original stone flickers, and then completely dimmed, disappearing into the palm of the left hand of the stunned Kyle, and the blue light of the gem energy is also hidden in the body.


    The Rainbow Bridge left the solar system and crossed the galaxy on the way to the fascinating light and shadow, finally reaching the other side of the lost glory.


    Kyle and the venom settled in the dark starry sky, and then slid into the black hole of the vortex.


    At this time, somewhere in the planet, the deserted unclaimed area.


    From different worlds of the planet, the decaying bodies of various creatures, and the broken garbage, etc., piled up into garbage hills, and a stream flows into a garbage river. The mountains and plains are covered by garbage.


    A small team, five ethnic creatures resembling humanoids, dressed in dirty protective cloaks, wearing ugly masks, holding sacks and laser guns in their hands, looking for meticulous scavengers, will find Valuable alien waste is recycled.


    Suddenly, the five scavengers raised their heads and looked up to the top of the head. They were so excited that they squatted on the ground and cheered and raised their hands.


    I saw the dark clouds in the sky, and there were several small colored wormholes scattered around. As one of the small wormholes expanded rapidly, a red wormhole with a radius of 100 meters was formed.


    Along with the storm roaring, the wormhole vortex gap began to throw away all kinds of garbage of different sizes, just like a huge garbage rain.


    For the scavengers, the ¡®fresh¡¯ **** that has not been searched for is naturally a gift like a godsend.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    Among them, there are half of the damaged fighters, and the fallen garbage piled up into a new garbage mountain. The five scavengers on the side danced and danced. They couldn¡¯t attend the garbage rain that was still under, and they rushed into it and looked around.


    "I didn''t think the competitive pressure in the suburbs was so big. Was it one step ahead? It''s still a lot of fresh garbage, there must be good things inside."


    Less than 30 meters away from the new garbage mountain, a small figure hidden behind the plastic bucket, a pair of green secluded beasts, looking at the scavengers who took the lead, sighed: "Five, both With gun weapons, it¡¯s too hard to deal with."


    "Forget it." Xiaoying was shrunk and ready to leave, and the little footsteps paused, but it was the new garbage mountain that had been concerned about, like an unexpected change...


    On the newly formed garbage mountain, five scavengers climbed on it, smashing the garbage and looking for valuable garbage.


    One of the scavengers put down their arms, lifted a broken steel deck with both hands, and squatted down. When they wanted to see the items under the rubbish, many **** blasted.


    The scavengers were horrified and wanted to retreat. Under the **** hill, a naked hand reached out with lightning, and the five fingers were tied to his neck like a steel pliers.


    "There are living creatures!" The other four scavengers were shocked, armed with guns, and entered the state of alert.


    "Hey." Holding his neck, the scavengers panicked their limbs and struggled. The **** of the garbage mountain rolled down, and the owner of the hand slowly revealed his true face.


    The silver hair of the shawl shoulders, the blue-blue translucent eyes, the bronzed skin, the tall and perfect human youth body is only covered with a pair of four-legged pants.


    The steel-like bulge of his left-hand muscles lifted the soles of the scavengers in his hands out of the ground with brute force.


    "What creature are you?"


    "Hurry up and let go of our people!"


    The four scavengers issued warnings with guns in front of them, saying that they were all Galaxy lingua francs - able to determine this, because the previous sacrifices were drawn, the Galaxy Union language was mastered.


    Listening to unfamiliar words, the newly-recognized silver-haired youth looks as if he still has a time difference across the stars. He shook his head without understanding the situation. After a few deep breaths, the confusion in his eyes disappeared.


    "I really succeeded..." Kyle muttered to himself, and the five fingers were loose. The scavenger who was about to die was rolled down and fell on the garbage mountain.


    Tear off the mask, the male scavengers rushed for the rest of his life, and his face also had facial features, but the skin was pale and rough and strange, and inconsistent with the human beings of the earth.


    This makes Kyle more certain, and there are no doubts about the alien species in the eyes. It is no longer the original earth.


    "Are you a warrior?" The other four scavengers did not lift the scope, but the hostility was even stronger. The muzzle was aimed at Kyle and approached the garbage mountain.


    On Earth, it seems that for a long time no one dared to take a gun at him like this.


    "Warrior? What about it?" Kyle turned cold, subconsciously grasped the fists, a slight glimpse, only to realize that he did not symbiosis with venom.


    Where did the venom go? Also, the weaponry on the body seems to be gone...


    "If you are a warrior, you don''t have to be a food. You can put it on the duel field and sell it for a good price." The scavenger who took off the mask stared at Kyle wickedly and issued an order to the remaining four gunmen: "Give I am alive!"


    Wen Yan, Kyle''s face turned completely cold, watching the four scavengers approaching, the eyes of the cold cold.


    I was going to make a step forward and inquire about the information in this place. Now it seems that there is absolutely no need for this.


    No matter where, the law of the Marvel universe will always have only one - the weak meat!


    Kyle suddenly smiled.


    When the scavengers were inexplicable, Kyle stepped back and the garbage mountain in the original place could not withstand the collapse. He was like a shell that opened fire, and suddenly flew forward.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 159： Saca Star

    Chapter 159 Saca Star


    ''call out--''


    In the field of vision, a shadow that turned into a blur passed, and in the blink of an eye, Kyle swooped down from the top of the garbage mountain.


    Ten times the speed of human outbreaks is too horrible. The scavengers who are headed open their mouths, and they don¡¯t have guns in their hands. They only trembled with three words. "Quickly shoot!"


    The voice just fell, a few white lasers rubbed the shadows of the people, and the falling shots exploded on the garbage mountain.


    Immediately, Kyle was approaching the front, and did not leave his hands to send out the double fists. The two scavengers standing in the forefront, under the heavy punches of the tons, immediately sighed with sorrow and could not release the firearms on their hands. The body can''t stop and fly backwards.


    There were clear punches on their chests, and even the muscle ribs collapsed clearly, and the ball flew out ten meters. It looks like a human being, and its vitality seems to be no higher than that of ordinary humans. Half of the body is plunged into another garbage mountain and no longer moves into new garbage.


    With both hands flipped, Kyle''s face was indifferent, accurately catching the two scavengers who had solved the black gold-gloss firearms, and quickly aimed at the other two scavengers with guns.


    "Quickly dry..." The two scavengers exclaimed, while raising the firearms and trying to fight back, the words of attack could quickly turn into screams.


    Their bodies are interlaced by lasers, the lower abdomen or the chest, forming a round **** hole, losing their vitality and falling straight to the ground.


    "I am the one who hates being shot with a gun." Shrugged, Kyle sideways, indifferently looking at the surviving scavenger leader, slowly approaching.


    The scavenger''s leader was sitting on the floor full of rubbish. This reversal occurred too quickly. In less than three seconds, his four companions became a corpse.


    ¡®Tread! ¡¯


    Wearing only big pants and boots, the strangely naked Kyle stopped in front of the scavengers. The scavenger¡¯s head bowed to the ground and begged for mercy. He kissed his dirty boots and trembled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯m very here. Familiarity is very useful for you."


    "What use do you have, talk about it." Kyle asked coldly.


    The venom is not there. He really needs a local person to understand the situation here.


    "I can..." The leader of the scavenger said, the left hand hidden under his body, a small technological device like a hidden weapon, raiding Kyle near.


    It seems that there is precaution, Kyle blinks, the body is still in combat state, the five senses and the reflex arc are extremely sharp, facing this seemingly inevitable close-range assault distance, his body is so light on one side, clever Just avoiding the small technology device.


    The technology device was immediately attached to the surface of the steel deck that was abandoned behind him, and it was like injecting some liquid inside.


    "How can I avoid it!" The scavengers saw the head, the whole person was stupid, and the pale and ugly face was crying.


    "Playing the hidden weapon, you are not as good as the ninja of Risang." Kyle shook his head. If it hits other nerves, it is estimated to be in the middle.


    It is a pity that he is a war hero who has been killed all the way from the brutal World War II battlefield of the earth.


    However, after this rebellion, Kyle also came to the temper, lifted his foot and stepped directly on the head of the scavenger, ignoring the other''s mourning and begging for mercy, stepping his half face into the ground.


    "You can''t kill me... Kill me... You alien! You can''t live here today..." The scavenger''s head gnashed his teeth and said that half of the mouth buried in the ground was swallowing up even the **** and dust. A few mouthfuls.


    "Kids! I will bear with you for a while. I will sell you to the duel field and help me count the money!" He resented his thoughts and thought that he had a handle in hand and the other party would not easily kill him.


    Unfortunately, he once again guessed Kyle.


    "I have given you two chances. There are words in my hometown, but there are only three things, but in my case, there is never a third chance." Cold smile, Kyle stepped on the foot to slow down, one The inch is down.


    The head of the scavenger¡¯s head was about to squash and the headache was cracking. He finally began to panic and knew that he had encountered the embarrassing role!


    "Give me another time..."


    ¡®Oh! ¡¯


    After the crisp cracking of something, the giant swirling wormhole at the top of Kyle also shrank back to its original size, and the garbage rain stopped, and the sound of this zone subsided.


    "I was on the way, I met the space wormhole and came here... The venom, why didn''t you come over?" Looking at the pile of garbage mountains that came out of his own, Kyle fell into thoughts and stepped on the leader of the scavengers. On the cloak of the corpse of the corpse, rub it back and forth to clean the thick blood of the sole.


    Kyle''s gaze went down, and on the body of the scavenger''s head, three extractable cardless items were suspended.


    [High-voltage laser gun]: A high-tech thermal weapon that emits a single laser beam that hits the target to give penetration and burning damage. Blue item card.


    [Neurotoxin Remote Control Machine]: High-tech auxiliary tool, and a small God-level toxin emission probe is a set of control devices that can remotely manipulate the probe to inject toxins and paralyze targets. Blue item card.


    [The scavenger identity card]: The identity of the scavenger profession is 266. White item card.


    "Even the scavengers are the recognized professions of this planet? Is this serious?" The mouth twitched slightly, and Kyle extracted the cards. For the first time, carefully looking around the environment, I understood the origin of the profession.


    At a glance, he was infinitely boundless in the scope of his vision. This scenery has an inexplicable sense of horror and familiarity.


    As a matter of urgency, I am still looking for a local person to understand the situation here.


    Kyle thought for a moment, suddenly looking at the pile of **** 20 meters away from the left side, lifting the laser gun, calmly said: "Come out, I found you."


    "That one."


    Under the aim of the muzzle of the firearms, a squirrel-like white bear is not like a little beast. The humanity is timid and walks out in a small step, facing the knight of Kyle, and whispering the language: "Respected outer space strong, I offer my respect to you. I am just passing by here, not with the scavengers just now."


    "What kind of species are you." Kyle put down the gun and came to look at the talking creature beast.


    The head is as big as the domestic cat of the earth. The white furry hair is slightly conspicuous in the dirty garbage site. When standing, it looks like a bear that is several times smaller, but has the tail and ears of the squirrel.


    "My name is Bai Bo. It is a modified creature of a certain planet. It is a semi-finished creature of illegal genes and simulation experiments." The little beast''s posture is very low, humble.


    "White wave." Kyle nodded and said calmly: "I need to know the details of this place."


    "I am very willing to answer for you."


    White Wave carefully walked forward and spread his hands and said seriously: "This is the Saca Star, located on the edge of the universe of known and unknown worlds. It collects all the things that are lost and not loved."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 160： massacre

    Chapter 160 Slaughter


    Saca Star?


    Hearing the words of Bai Bo, Kyle stunned and looked at the garbage scenes all over the mountains. The scorpion finally revealed a few insights.


    No wonder it seems so familiar, this is not the loss of the so-called "cosmic garbage dump", the Hulk and Raytheon have fallen to this point.


    The white wave''s claws point to the top of the finger, and the small colored wormholes scattered in the sky add a message. "The space of this planet is extremely unstable. There are countless wormholes surrounding the sky. These unstable wormholes are connected from time to time. It is also used by some literary stars as a perfect dumping ground."


    "You mean. When I crossed the interstellar space, I passed the open wormhole, and came in as garbage?"


    Knocking his mouth, Kyle looked like something, spread his left hand and looked at it. There was an obvious burn mark left by the original stone on the palm, but the infinite gems could not be seen.


    After thinking that he quickly sank into the card space and confirmed that there was no result, Kyle¡¯s heart was deep.


    Not only venom and equipment, but even the original space that is vital to the sky is lost.


    Bai Bo sees Kyle''s face is not right, whispering comfort: "Mr., don''t have to be sad. All lost life, up to the high gods, down to the lower creatures, as long as they encounter the wormhole vortex, it is difficult to escape the fate of the flow."


    Are you comforting?


    Kyle glanced at the little beast, but he shook his head and looked at the small wormhole that had been restored to the original and the garbage mountain that he had climbed out. He wondered: "Wait. There is a friend who followed me to the wormhole, why is it only me?" It appeared here, it didn''t fall with me."


    "This is normal." Bai Bo raised his claws and recalled the catastrophic scene of the giant worm vortex. He smacked his chest. "There was a red whirlpool called "Devil''s Cave"."


    White Bolton paused and continued: "It was formed by the collapse of the neutron stars of the universe. Sometimes it is not a pure space wormhole. It is often superimposed with time wormholes. Even if it falls into the whirlpool, the place is fixed here. Whoever is slow to come here is completely inaccurate."


    ¡°Time and space wormhole?¡± Kyle slightly hurts and calmly asks: ¡°How long may it be?


    White wave sticks out two small fingers, "One or two weeks...", Kyle is preparing to sigh, and it quickly adds the following sentence: "or one or two years."


    Kyle: "..."


    The difference between one or two years and one or two weeks is too big, right? !


    If the venom takes so long to come here, he will not heal the genetic disease, and the grave grass is three meters high!


    "No matter how much, although it has not come to the ideal place, as long as it is an easy-to-home planet and there is an alien race life, there is a probability that there will be a capacity card to rewrite fate."


    "Now, let''s take a firm foothold here and explore the planet."


    When Kyle thought about it, his mood could not help but gradually calm down. His eyes fell on Baibo and looked up and down.


    Under the gaze of the sharp eyes, the white wave hair straightened and stepped back. The trembling said: "That, I am only a low-level transformation creature, and the meat quality is not delicious."


    The outer space of the universe is great, and there are all kinds of miraculous races. Moreover, the extravagant land of Saca Star, under the competition of survival and resources as the original tone, is also ubiquitous as a food hunting.


    "I am not interested in eating you." Kyle shrugged and said, "White wave, I can talk to you about a deal."


    "What trade?" Baibo¡¯s ears erected and looked at Kyle suspiciously. "You have just come here, you should have no currency of Saca Star, and you are now..."


    Bai Bo glanced at Kyle, who was only wearing a pair of crotch. He only held two laser guns in his hand, and he stopped talking. The word "poor egg" did not dare to say it.


    Kyle seemed to see through it, his chin raised, and the garbage mountain next to him said: "I use this garbage mountain to trade with you."


    "What do you say?" Bai Bo jumped his feet and said with anger: "I thought that you would use the loot that just killed the five scavengers as a deal."


    "Since now, you haven¡¯t been watching the garbage mountain all the time. The new garbage mountain has not been searched for, and the gold content is not low." Kyle calmly looked at the white wave, meaning that he said: "You just didn''t When I came out, I wanted to wait for me to go, then come back here to collect garbage - you should also be a scavenger."


    "This..." was stunned by Kyle. White wave scratched his head a little. He thought about it and said: "A high-pressure laser gun, plus the first search for this new garbage mountain, I promised to you." Seal the deal."


    "No problem." Kyle was very hearty and threw a laser gun in his hand.


    White Wave easily caught the laser gun bigger than it, and hung it on the back. He said: "You are very good, and you are not forced to force me. Say, what do I need to pay?"


    Kyle smiled and said seriously: "I need a tour guide, a tour guide who can take me to know and officially settle on this planet."


    ......


    Unknown time, somewhere in the Saca Star garbage dump.


    As the small wormholes in the sky scattered scattered small garbage, the spherical body composed of metal arm guards, strange rings, energy pistols, etc. fell down and smashed some waves on the garbage channel.


    "Well?" The person-type scavengers who were not far away from the list were carrying them up. They just saw this scene and couldn¡¯t help but rush into the river, not taking care of the dirty water in the water.


    However, for a while, the human scavengers excitedly picked up the squash-like pieces, and wiped them with the cloak clothes.


    With a slight force, the human-type scavengers pulled the vibrating arm guard away from the spherical object, and even pulled out a few thick black lines wrapped around the arm guards, which could not be torn.


    "What seems to be inside?" The human scavengers are puzzled, holding their hands in a ball-like body, their eyes close to the gap, and they want to peek into the inner things.


    ''call out! ¡¯


    The black liquid squirts out like a squid, like the octopus is absorbed on the face of the human scavenger. The human scavengers don¡¯t even mourn, they rush and fall straight into the river, and their limbs are constantly struggling and flapping. Garbage and river water.


    ¡®¹¾àààà...¡¯


    The human scavenger sank into the bottom of the river, popping up a little blisters, and then suddenly got up. His body was covered with a layer of black cornea, his muscles were bursting, he looked tall and strong, several times, and the five-legged monsters were terrible. .


    "Finally got rid of that man..."


    The human monster pouts and makes a hoarse and violent voice. "I don''t want to be a venom anymore!"


    "I am - slaughter!!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 161： Guru

    Chapter 161 Guru


    Saca Star, the main city of Saka.


    Dark clouds and small black holes all over the sky, after the night, it is dark and empty like an abyss. There is not even a glimmer of hope for the morning sun, and even the light that shines slightly on the surface is swallowed up in the black hole.


    All kinds of singular buildings with patchwork and high-tech features are crowded in the main city. At this time, the neon lights are shining and dazzling.


    On the main street with bright lights, blue-skinned aliens, stone people composed of brown stones, fish heads with scales, big eyes with big eyes and small heads, etc., creatures from different planets break the racial boundaries, The passionate street carnival is like not being happy during the day.


    "The Saka Stars is a planet without life, so there is no Aboriginal. The basics here are ethnic creatures from all over the universe. Lost and fallen here. The survivors have become locals."


    The white wave of the little man explained that a pair of claws grabbed a heavy sack that was five times larger than himself, and put it on the thin shoulders, dragging forward with a little difficulty.


    Next to the tall Kyle dagger, he has put on a hood wallet and jeans, carrying a military backpack with four laser guns.


    "General spacecraft can''t pull out the wormhole sag of Saqa Star, so the creatures entering here, like entering the cage of the planet, can''t escape from life all over again. Plus the food resources are poor and expensive, the competitive pressure of survival is huge, even the locals are I don¡¯t know if I was killed by other scavengers in the wild, so I will have a free carnival at night."


    Baibo sighed, taking Kyle around the busy main street, walking the remote path, from the desolate wilderness edge, going deep into the city.


    The brows were slightly wrinkled, and Kyle''s footsteps suddenly stopped and looked at the corner of the building behind him. He seemed to notice his strangeness. White wave put down the sack and asked: "Mr. Kyle, what happened?"


    "Someone is following us." Kyle said exactly.


    His five senses are all above the extraordinary level of human beings, more acute than some beasts, and the enemy''s tracking is too rough and random, it is difficult to not notice.


    "Are you sure?" Baibo¡¯s bear face changed slightly and whispered: "Don''t wear the identity card of the scavenger."


    Kyle nodded and reached into his pocket, pinning the identity card of the scavenger who had been killed before, not on his left chest.


    He just put on his identity card, and the other party seems to know that he has revealed his whereabouts. He sneered and sneaked out of the hutong.


    Kyle looked at the shadow and the pupil contracted. It was a big-eyed alien, with the size of an adult''s fist, occupying a third of the cyan face, staring at the eyes of both of them. Keep turning.


    "White wave, you have a lot of gains today." Big eyes smirked and said.


    "It''s you, what do you follow me?" Bai Bo''s face was filled with disgust, and the claws touched the back of the laser gun, and said coldly: "If this is not the city, I have already thoroughly blown your eyes." ¡±


    "You can''t be so lucky every day, remember, don''t be discovered in the wild, otherwise I must taste the taste of your meat." Big eyes said, the saliva flowed out from the mouth, and the big tongue quickly sucked back. The blue eyeball turned to look at Kyle, and said with a good intention: "He, is it new? What planet is coming?"


    "It''s none of your business! Kyle, let''s go." White wave snorted, turned and waved, and the two claws grabbed the sack and walked away.


    Kyle glanced at the big eyes and recorded its ugly appearance, which kept up with the pace of the white wave.


    Behind him, there was still a scream of screaming big eyes: "Hey, don''t let me see you in the wild, otherwise I will make you a good meal."


    "Don''t worry about it, no one dares to do it in the main city of Saka." White wave ignored the warning behind him and said while walking.


    "Is it because of this identity card? Is there a rule and a rule here?" Kyle pointed to the identity card on his left chest.


    "The scavenger identity card, this is one of the guarantees for the survival of the natives of this planet. The most important thing is... you see!" White wave suddenly looked up, and it happened that a disc ship flew over 50 meters, under the spacecraft. The lights are constantly scanning the streets below.


    Kelly sent the silver-shaped disc spacecraft quickly away. This floating spacecraft can be much more advanced than the Earth World War II era, that is, KWanda has not yet reached this level of technology.


    Baibo reminded him: "This is the supervisory guard of the main city of Saka. In the garbage dumps in the wild, you can do whatever you want, and killing people is a common practice. In the main city, it is an absolute safe area. No form of fighting is allowed. And robbing, otherwise the consequences will be worse than death."


    Kyle clearly nodded, his eyes flashed brightly, and this sentence has another meaning, that is, as long as it is not discovered by the supervisor.


    "Since as a guide, there is one of the most important things I want to remind you. This is also a rule that all creatures coming to the Saka star must understand clearly."


    The white wave aggravated the tone, dragging the heavy sacks, speeding up the pace, taking Kyle through the edge of the main city, after the corner of a street, the eyes were dignified and directed forward.


    Kyle also stopped and looked up. It was a strange building towering in the jungle, and at the end of the visual, the center of the main city, one far more than any other building, was about ten times taller. The building stands out.


    The front of the central building, with holographic projection technology, maintains a projection of a middle-aged man hundreds of meters high. He wears magnificent and elegant clothes and looks down on the main city and even the entire planet.


    Dozens of disc spacecrafts, centered on the portrait of the central building, continue to circulate and spread the lights.


    "He was the first, the first lost life. It has only been known to survive for millions of years. It is the only master who developed the building Saqa Star, the supreme master. The name ''Gao Tianzun'', the local people here are generally respected He is a ''master''!"


    White Wave lowered his head and said, "Everything is hiss on this planet, the ruler who guards the supervision, the most incomprehensible existence - no one."


    "Gao Tianzun, Master." Kyle pondered, blue eyes reveal a deep meaning, feeling that the ultimate goal of coming here has been settled.


    Bai Bo didn''t know Kyle''s thoughts and warned again: "If you want to live here, don''t try to contact him. The master is a veteran of the universe, moody and difficult to get along with."


    "Reassured, I am not that stupid." Kyle calmed and smiled.


    He certainly won''t touch the guru until he has enough confidence. But when you have the confidence, or the body can''t support it, then say it.


    As a cosmic veteran, Gao Tianzun, there may be a suitable ability card that can be extracted.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 162： Item replacement

    Chapter 162 Item Replacement


    White wave dragged the sack and took Kyle, all the way to the center of the main city of Saka.


    All kinds of aliens on the street are glanced at the two, as if they were used to it, and soon became addicted to their carnival night.


    Close to the inner city area of ??the central building, the singular buildings became more and more prosperous, and the number of guru guard ships became more and more dense. The lights were turned back and forth almost uninterrupted, giving people an inexplicable sense of security and deterrence.


    "White wave, what is your home in the inner city? It seems that you are mixing well on this planet." Kyle stared around, surprised.


    "It''s not." Bai Bo listened, his face was a little embarrassed, and sighed and said: "You don''t know how many residential prices in the inner city. The cheapest single room has millions of Saka coins to start. The period of ownership is only 20 years. The standard room of the hotel, basically one week''s rent, is also about 10,000 Saca."


    "Sakacoin?" Kyle sneaked a glimpse. Whitewave seemed to know his confusion. He explained: "The high-voltage laser gun that comes standard in your backpack can be replaced with 10,000 Saca."


    Kyle heard the price ratio, calculated a little, and his heart trembled.


    A high-tech laser gun can only be exchanged for 10,000 Saca coins, only enough to pay the rent for the week in the inner city hotel standard room! This is really too pit!


    "The ones who can stand on the inner city should be elite aliens from other planets in the universe." Kyle thought.


    ¡°The reason why high-pressure laser guns are not expensive is that they need to consume energy to recharge after use. Energy and food are luxury in this planet.¡±


    Bai Bo said here and said with emotion: "My dream is to work hard to save money. I can buy a single room in the inner city of Saca Star and become a safe and secure inner city resident. This is really too difficult. ¡±


    Baibo¡¯s dream is also the pursuit of falling into the lost of most creatures on this planet.


    Kyle shook his head secretly. He didn''t plan to hold on to the Saka star, but he should stand on the planet as soon as possible to find out if there is a high-dimensional race life.


    After all, his body has only about six months of life, and there is no way to drag it.


    "Okay, finally arrived." I was so anxious to pant, Baibo stopped at the door of a disc-shaped building on the main road.


    Kyle looked up, and the building in front of him seemed to be transformed from a small part of the medium-sized warship. It looked luxurious and highly technical. There were stone people armed with laser guns on both sides of the door as security guards.


    "This is the banking industry under the name of the master. In this you can use all the valuable items to convert into the Saqqin currency." Bai Bo said, once again picking up the sack that almost crushed it, showing the scavenger After the identity card, the security guard let the road open.


    Kyle followed White Wave into it. The lobby on the first floor was wide and there were multiple reception rooms with partitions.


    "Mr. Kyle, I need money in Sakkaxing every day. I suggest you use a laser gun to change the Saka currency." Bai Bo gave a suggestion, and in the eyes of many aliens, he picked up the dirty. Sacks go to a hospitality room.


    ¡°Really, money is needed everywhere.¡± Kyle shrugged and thought about it, stepping into another single room.


    "266 scavengers. Welcome to the Saka replacement office, I am the receptionist An Li, I am happy to serve you." The receptionist named An Li is a female alien like a human, but the naked skin of the uniform It was pink, and a layer of energy protection net across the hospitality window greeted the nearby Kyle.


    "I want to change the currency of Saca Star." Kyle said straightforwardly, reaching out and pulling out two laser guns from the backpack, and Ann''s face changed slightly. After Kyle simply placed the gun on the window, it relaxed. .


    "You are a new scavenger. This kind of offensive hot weapon usually goes to a specific window for identification, but it happens to be free tonight, and it will help you to redeem it." Anny presses the button, two lasers After the gun fell into the window, she picked up the instrument for professional detection and identification, and the analysis was completed very quickly.


    "High-pressure laser rifles, 80% intact, one space left in the energy tank, can be exchanged for 10,000."


    "Another model of the same model, 85 percent complete, the remaining two grids of energy, can be exchanged for 12,000."


    Ann said in a summary: "When two items are added up, they can be exchanged for 2,200 Saqqin currency, is it traded?"


    "Transaction." Kyle determined the dagger, a little headache.


    Twenty-two is not enough to live in the inner city of the planet for a month. Does he have to go to **** or murder more than the white wave?


    "Cash, or do you have a card? If you haven''t done a card, you can spend a thousand to apply for a new transaction card." Ann Li collected two laser guns, not forgetting to sell.


    "Then...do it." Kyle frowned deeply, and the cost of Saca Star was so expensive. This is not the way to go.


    "I will handle it for you right away." An Li got up and was quickly stopped by Kyle. "Wait a minute."


    Kyle seems to think of something, his hand stretched into the military backpack to pretend to explore, essentially extracting in the card space, and transforming an item into a physical one.


    The round steel buckle secures the inner light blue energy block, and the glow of the white and blue light fills the entire reception room.


    "This is..." Annly surprised her eyes wide open, and the blind man reflected the light of the energy block.


    Kyle handed over the energy object. "This is the production of the planet of my hometown, an energy substance called ë´½ð½ð, and it is worth checking out how much it is worth.


    Annly carefully held the sheet metal and tested it with equipment and equipment. The brow wrinkled and asked: "Sorry, the information about this energy item is not included in the database. Please wait a moment."


    After that, An Li in the window took the sheet metal and hurried into the background.


    Kyle waited for about five minutes, and Ann came back, followed by a big swollen head and an alien with glasses.


    "Mr. Customer, hello. This is our chief appraiser and the general manager of the Saka replacement office." An Li even changed her tone and tone and changed her previous perseverance.


    The brain aliens held the gold in their hands and watched Kelly excitedly say, "This gentleman, where is your hometown?"


    "The planet of lower civilizations is not worth mentioning." Kyle calmly said that he would not disclose the message of the earth.


    "You are laughing. This is a new type of synthetic element, and the element is crystallized as a highly pure energy source. Such a small piece can supply the battleship of interplanetary navigation. It is simply a definition of energy. It is considered to be in technology. "The art of aliens." The alien manager is obsessed with the gold, excited to say: "It is not a high-level civilization with top-notch technology standards, and with the opportunity of Tianda, it can not be produced."


    "I don''t understand the relevant knowledge. I just want to ask, what is the value of it." Kyle asked coldly.


    The alien manager thought for a moment and held out a finger. "If you are willing to sell, I can offer 10 million."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 163： Hunting begins

    Chapter 163 Hunting begins


    Kyle calmly left the single room of the replacement reception. In the trouser pocket, there was already a trading card with a savings of 1,020,000 Saqqin currency, a business card for the replacement manager, and a receptionist. note.


    It happened to be on the other side of the white wave, and the receptionist had calculated the garbage of the whole sack. With a golden heart, he walked out of the hospitality window and sneaked his paw toward Kyle: "Mr. Kyle, this!"


    Kyle stepped over and Bai Bo¡¯s paws pulled his trousers and whispered, ¡°Go away, hurry and leave.¡±


    "Well?" Kyle was surprised, his eyes looked slightly around, and suddenly it was.


    In the lobby waiting area of ??the replacement office, several aliens in the seat faintly monitored them, including the previous big eyes that had tracked two people in the outer city.


    Kelly asked him to leave the replacement building with White Wave. "Don''t you say that the city is not allowed to **** it?"


    "It is not allowed to snatch. But the big eyes of the past are attributed to a criminal team. Some of them have racial talents, which are very difficult to provoke. Once they lock in the target, they will guard the weak outer city. Conduct raids or theft." White waves are extremely cautious, and the eyes are green at night and enter the state of alert.


    It did not sell high-voltage laser guns, but still on the thin and thin body, as a weapon to counterattack.


    "It''s simple, as long as we don''t go out in the inner city," Kyle suggested.


    "What do you say, how expensive the hotel accommodation in the inner city, but I have already said to you. After 12 o''clock in the middle of the night, there is a curfew." White wave shrinks his neck, licking his own pockets, weak Say: "You don''t want to hit my money."


    "How much is your pile of garbage sold?" Kyle asked curiously.


    White Wave was satisfied with the low voice saying: "There are a lot of good things, and I have exchanged more than 70,000 Saqqin currency."


    The scavengers risked their lives and went out into the wild. On average, the income per person was not enough for the 10,000 Saqqin currency. More than 70,000 is already the equivalent of falling in the sky.


    Kyle was silent, but he had 10 million on his body, and before he left the earth, Howard¡¯s three-formed sheet metal was all taken by him.


    thirty million¡­¡­


    Seeing the high-end hotel near the central building on the roadside, Kyle didn''t think too much. He took the white wave on the side with his left hand and stepped closer to the other side.


    "Mr. Kyle, what do you want to do! Don''t go!" White wave made a desperate mourning, constantly struggling in Kyle''s hands, watching him walk into the hotel door.


    "Two gentlemen, do you want to open a house..." At the front desk of the hotel, the long-necked alien waiter scared one, looked at Kyle, and his hands were almost dizzy white waves.


    "Open a suite with two rooms," Kyle said calmly.


    Hearing his words, Bai Bo made a shock, and said with pain: "Don''t! When I am a pet, open a single room!"


    The waiter nodded with respect and said: "We are all charged for one week. There are 100,000 and 50,000 in the double room. There are 30,000 in the single room, and 20,000 in the price, the price is fair."


    White wave tremor, this price is completely cutting its heart!


    Kyle was very calm and nodded and said, "That is 100,000."


    "It''s over." Bai Bo was desperate, and hugged his own pocket.


    Kyle smirked, and had already paid for the transaction card in his pocket to pay for it. The sound of the payment was successful, and the white wave was completely stunned.


    After receiving the house card, Kyle took the elevator to the white wave and took the elevator upstairs.


    Outside the hotel''s entrance, the big-eyed monster was equally aggressive and could only watch the two people stay in the inner city hotel.


    He originally planned to convene a few members to try to get started in the familiar area of ??the outer city. Unexpectedly, the other party actually stayed in the inner city.


    "Damn, their income in the wild today is so big, inflated to stay in the inner city housing - that should be my money!" Big eyes gnash their teeth, unwilling to anger themselves.


    The inner city is close to the residence of the guru, and the intensive guards supervise the spaceship. So far, they dare to go to the duel field to conduct the life-and-death test.


    Helplessly sigh, big eyes can only leave the street in front of the hotel. Late at night, the whole city was curfewed.


    It did not notice that at the window of the fifth floor of the hotel, a pair of sharp and cold eyes watched it go.


    On the fifth floor of the hotel, in the main hall of the double room suite.


    "Mr. Kyle. I really didn''t think that you were so rich." Bai Bo is still in a dream state, sitting on a comfortable blanket on the floor, and his eyes are brightly looking at Kyle standing next to the window.


    "There is something to say tomorrow. Tomorrow you have to be a tour guide, take me to get a deeper understanding of Saca Star." Kyle said coldly, returning to his master, and closing the door.


    "This guy, where is it from? The strength is strong, the shot is generous, that is... cold." White wave supported the chin and evaluated one sentence.


    In the spacious room, Kyle threw the backpack to the bed, quickly took off his hood wallet and jeans, swung his left hand, and pulled out an item card into a real thing.


    In the blink of an eye, an integrated black tight-fitting uniform, the battle suit made with the American captain during World War II, quietly spread on the bed.


    "Old man, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Kyle sent a slight impression. Since the venom, the Howard''s combat suits have become a card dust in the card space. I didn''t expect to have a useful day.


    He picked up the combat uniform and began to wear it. His neck went down and he was quickly wrapped in a tight uniform. The perfect body showed the muscle contour of the assembly line.


    "There is no hood." Kyle touched the smooth chin, and remembered what it was like. The mind continued to draw cards, and a black-type helmet of the animal type appeared in the hand.


    This is the black panther helmet component that was created by the purely vibrating gold before the departure of the Panther King Techaka.


    The Panther suit suit, as one of the vassal inheritance of Wakanda, Techaka sent out the vital helmet parts, which is a mad temptation on the verge of violating the ancestors, representing a deep heart.


    Kyle originally used it as a collectible, and now it is just a set of physical combat uniforms with the old suits.


    Not to mention, the tone is dark black, the panther helmet is worn with the black combat uniforms, but it is like a barbaric style.


    Kyle sorted it in front of the mirror in the room, then opened the window of the room, and the palm of the hand held it out, and the body went out lightly.


    "Sneak start! Climb start!"


    In my heart, Kyle stood upside down on the outer wall of the hotel''s high-rise building, running fast, reaching the top railing and stopping, turning and standing upright, looking down at the dazzling main street of Sakaxing.


    Just like the same lone wolf, looking for prey in the dark.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 164： Disturb

    Chapter 164 is disturbing


    In the main city of Saka, the singular and advanced buildings are like trees in the forest. A small patrol ship flies past the low sky from time to time, and the lights are scanned and the shadows are blurred.


    ¡®à²¡ª¡ª¡¯


    A light-colored, nearly translucent silhouette, like a bloodthirsty beast hidden in the darkness, with the roof of each building in the main city as a pedal, the body is flexible and lightweight, and the bottom of the foot climbs to absorb the wall, ignoring the rapid outward movement of the building bunker. The direction of the city is swept away.


    There are aliens talking and laughing, and the supervising guards on the patrol space above. I didn¡¯t find this scene. Some distances are close to ten meters, and I just felt a breeze and shadows flashing, as if I was tired during the day and at night. The illusion caused by sleepiness.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    At the junction of the inner city, on the top of the three-story building, the five-meter-high lamp post was shaken a little by some kind of impact, and it was pulled down to reflect a human-like shadow.


    Standing on the top of the lamppost, Kyle''s waist plate is straight, arrogant and welcoming to the evening breeze, a pair of sharp eyes like an eagle, cold eyes, looking through the panthers and gold masks, looking for the trace of the target.


    "Found it." His eyes stopped, Kyle''s hard pedaling, the light bulb underneath could not withstand the pressure, and as the building''s rooftop light dimmed, a black shadow swooped down in front of it. .


    In the outer city of Saka, there is only a two-meter-wide dead end between the buildings. It is rare to have no lights and darkness.


    Three aliens of different shapes and looks, dressed in black cloaks, buried in the shadow of the night alley, leaning against the wall like waiting for someone.


    "I am back." Big eyes groaned in his hands and walked into the alley and said.


    One of the tall, thin and thin, bamboo-shaped aliens quickly walked to the hutong mouth and glanced out, and soon a few people shook their heads toward the rear.


    "Igu, the two prey that you said, ran away?" Another big-eyed monster with wide eyes, slightly dissatisfied.


    "This can''t blame me, who knows that they actually lived directly in the hotel in the inner city." The big eyes called Igu are also very depressed, and the eyes are constantly turning.


    It¡¯s hard to keep an eye on the best goal to start with tonight, a genetically modified low-level white bear, a seemingly incompetent human creature with enough money to stay in the hotel...


    "In this case, it will be scattered soon tonight." I don''t want to waste time, standing in the innermost part of the hutong, the silent female person said calmly.


    "Igu, you should inform us early, first in front of them before they put things in, stop in this outer city." Looks like the leader''s big eyes screamed, respected and taboo looking at the woman covered in black cloak, mild attitude : "Night Ji, you should go back first. Tonight, you have to come over and run a little."


    Night Ji gently nodded, rubbing his toes, walking forward with catwalks, two big and small big eyes, and tall and thin aliens leaning against the wall of the hutong, letting a large enough space.


    Coming out of the hutong, Night Ji¡¯s brows are slightly wrinkled, and the hair is straight and vertical, and the inner feelings of the inexplicable oppression are born. They can¡¯t keep up with the elegance, and they follow the instinct to quickly roll over, not forgetting the reminder:


    "Be careful!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a tall and strong human black figure descended from the sky, and both feet stepped on the ground of the night Ji, without buffering power. Under the unintentional offensive intention, even the hard ground was slightly cracked. Several people around the deterrent face changed dramatically.


    "Who is it??" The big-eyed leader quickly asked questions and wanted to delay enough reaction time.


    Kyle did not mean to be jealous of them. He decisively extended his fists with lightning, and the whistling winds of his fist hunting. The tens of heavy punches slammed into the big-eyed leader and the tall and thin alien who wanted to smash weapons. Body.


    The two screamed, and the suspenseful missile slammed into the wall behind him and collapsed into the wall.


    The boring loud noise, clearly spread out.


    "It''s so strong. If I haven''t escaped, I just have to step on it seriously." Night Ji continued to roll and pull away a standing distance. She got up and looked at the two "companions" who mourned again and again, secretly horrified, "Insane." I dare to dare to do so in the city - I don''t know if I will provoke to supervise the guards!"


    "Physical defense resistance is OK." Retrieving his fist, Kyle coldly glared at two aliens.


    If you don¡¯t die on your own, you can count whether it is a race creature that is superior to human physique and vitality.


    But that''s it all, and from the moment he shot, he decided to make a quick decision!


    Kyle is preparing to make up the attack, first solve the two alien lives that have been hit hard, suddenly raise their heads consciously, and a light blue energy bursts at a close distance, facing the impact of water waves, covering the alley Small space.


    Seeing nowhere to be avoided, Kyle¡¯s forehead took the initiative to send it forward, and used his head to hit the energy wave.


    At the moment of contact, a blue arc ignited in the middle of the hutong.


    Electric pulse hit?


    The silky arc entangled the body, and Kyle felt a paralyzed body, and the body temporarily lost its function, falling straight to the ground.


    "You guy, who is it!" Igu was holding an electric pulse gun in his hands, staring at Kyle on the ground, and wishing to swallow him.


    Kyle did not answer, motionless, like a coma by electricity.


    "Hurry to kill him, evacuate here. If you don''t leave, the guards will come over." Night Ji calmly urged, if not because of having a relationship with this small team, she has already left alone.


    Fighting in the main city of Saka, being guarded and found, it is not a joke!


    "Yes, that''s right." Igu nodded in confusion, and the electric pulse hit the gun at Kyle lying on the ground. The blue light was slowly lit up, and the energy gathered into the muzzle of the size of the baby''s fist.


    Just before the electric pulse shot was fired, under the panic mask of the black panther, Kyle¡¯s closed eyes slammed open, and he got up at an extraordinary reaction speed, kicking up quickly, and hitting the ancient hand. The front end of the gun.


    The barrel was kicked up, and the blue energy beam passed through a big eye of Igu. Igu was holding the wound with pain and falling on the ground.


    The energy beam continues upwards, rushing out of the hutong, erupting blue waves at low altitudes, and it is as bright as a fireworks at night.


    "It''s over!" Night Ji looked at the waves in the sky above the head. The scorpion under the cloak showed fear. "You must leave here as soon as possible, and then leave it, you will finish it!!"


    At the same time, Kyle stepped on the other big eye of Igu, and the sticky liquid stained the floor and the sole.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 165： Rare purple ability card

    Chapter 165 Rare Purple Capability Card


    For Igu, the big-eyed alien, when Kyle was in the outer city, he had already had the idea of ??killing it.


    When he first came to Sakka, he wanted to find out the situation and rules here, and didn''t want to prematurely make trouble.


    It is true that Igu wants to treat him as a food, and he has repeatedly provoked scorn in front of him, squinting, and preparing for conspiracy plans...


    This kind of alien, instead of waiting for the future, it is better to kill it earlier, so that you can get rid of it later.


    Kyle thought this way, his face was very cold, and he kicked again on Igu''s stomach. Under the full force, Igu''s body was like a smashing ball, and he slammed into the inner wall of the hutong.


    "Igu!" The big-eyed singer has not yet died. Seeing this scene, his eyes are filled with anger and his grief is faint.


    "Next, it''s your turn." Kyle lifted his head and stepped forward to prepare for the shot. He suddenly turned his head and looked out the hutong, but was a female alien who had fled the country and returned to the hutong with a slight panic.


    "Damn, look at what you have done!" Night Ji¡¯s angry whisper, Kyle frowned, but soon, he understood why she came back.


    From the sky above the head, outside the hutong, all the glaring lights in the face, the concentrated photo fell into the hutong, focusing on the Kell and the night Ji who can still stand.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    A small spaceship, the snoring of the snoring stopped in the sky above the hutong, and the dense sky almost filled the night sky.


    Outside the hutong, dozens of guards armed with laser guns blocked the exit, and the muzzle was accompanied by lights, aiming at Kyle and Night Ji in the Hutong.


    A lap around the ordinary patrol spacecraft, loaded with a variety of high-performance weapons, and a more technologically advanced suspension spacecraft, open the broadcast below the alley:


    "The offenders, you have been surrounded! Please do not do unnecessary rebellion!"


    "Because of the violation of the fifth rule set by the guru - private battle in the city of Saka main city. I guard the general manager, arrest you here and send it to the battlefield!"


    "It seems to have played a bit too." Under the pressure of the spacecraft laser cannon and the guard laser gun, Kyle shrugged and stood in the same place, and Night Ji reluctantly raised his hands and slowly approached Kyle''s location.


    "Hey. If you are caught, it is basically a dead end in the duel field. It is better for us to join hands." Night Ji said with a low voice.


    "You are talking to me?" Kyle groaned. In this regard, Night Ji snorted: "Besides you have anyone, now in this case, only our two partners have the opportunity to escape from the guards." ¡±


    "No, just a little accident, I just killed your partner." Kyle curiously said.


    "Igu, they are... not my partner, and for life and death, I can give up everything."


    As night Ji said, the guard outside the hutong had arrived at the Hutong mouth with a gun. Her tone could not help but rush. "Hurry up and decide, and then drag on, we will really finish together."


    "I don''t care." Kyle beheaded, despite being surrounded by alien armed forces, he still has the means to easily escape, so the performance is not impatient.


    The reason that prompted him to stay was the identity of the female alien in front of him.


    Kyle''s eyes fell on the night Ji, nearly a hundred of the ability card glowed brilliantly, which is enough to attract his attention, let him tremble, is a deep purple ability card!


    [Night Elf Gene]: The ethnic gene of the mixed elf. Rare purple ability card (half seal status).


    The hybrid of the Bright Elves and the Dark Elves has a thousand years of natural life and a strong vitality.


    Inheriting the blood of both parents, light and darkness will interfere with each other and it is difficult to control the use.


    Current status: The talent ability is half sealed, unstable, and cannot be extracted.


    "Rare purple body-like ability card!" The double fists clenched quietly, and Kyle''s heart was hard to calm down. This is the first time he saw the existence of a rare purple ability card!


    This kind of high-level physical ability card, if it can get the hand and strengthen the body that has already reached the bottleneck, will have a high probability to solve the genetic disease problem.


    Although the talent of the night elf is not stable and can not be extracted, it still makes him feel very excited!


    Ignore the time jump on the way to the wormhole in time and space. It is the first day of the arrival of the Saqa Star, and I met a member of the higher race who can be a long-term study!


    "In other words, the Light Elf race should be in the upper realm of Asgard, how to sneak up with the dark elves of the lower level." Kyle secretly spoke, looking at the night cloak wrapped in the cloak, made a decision in his heart. "In ensuring my own safety, I can help her escape."


    Night Ji didn''t know that Kyle thought so much. He heard that he expressed his willingness to cooperate. He took a deep breath and said, "That is so decided. I will cast spells as a signal to attract the attention of the guards. You take the opportunity to break through, then... ..."


    "No need." Kyle interrupted her words, looked at the gun guards who came in, and said, "There will be big riots in the future, and you will seize the opportunity to leave..."


    After he finished, under the gaze of Night Ji, he suddenly speeded up and forced a breakthrough.


    In half a second, Kyle rushed out of the narrow alley, and flew on a guard''s face, leaping high.


    "Block him!"


    Kyle¡¯s crazy move undoubtedly provoked the guards on the spacecraft, a command from the communicator. Dozens of gun guards on the street, aiming at Kelziqi to pull the trigger.


    I saw dozens of lasers, and the Kyle, which was about to land, was launched intensively. Kyle¡¯s mouth was rising, his feet were slightly bent and accumulating, and then the air under his feet was heavily pedaled¡ª


    Sprint in the air!


    The energy tide broke out under the foot of Kyle. Under the sudden acceleration, his body disappeared in the air, leaving a series of white waves and afterimages, passing the distance of twenty or thirty meters, and climbing in a building. On the wall.


    When Kyle stood upside down on the outer wall of the building, the laser finally blasted in the same place, and the glare was shining.


    "Seeking to chase!" Like a provocation, Kyle extended a **** toward the sky''s spaceship, and then did not return, sprinting and climbing away from this building area.


    "What ethnic creatures are this..." The guards and spacecraft drivers collectively forced.


    "What are you still doing? Please chase me! All to chase me!!" The words of the guards are mad, from the communicator and the spacecraft broadcast low-lying.


    Nearly ten suspended spacecraft immediately started to accelerate, and a blue flame was sprayed at the rear, and the intensive Kyle figure heading for the distance was pursued.


    "That guy, who is it?"


    The night singer in the hutong was also stunned, but after seeing the spaceship chasing Kyle, he realized that the moment was a once-in-a-lifetime escape opportunity, and he hurriedly cast dark spells. His body was wrapped in a black mist and gradually disappeared.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 166： Sakahe City

    Chapter 166 Saka Black City


    Overnight, the star of Saca, which spreads through the small wormhole, lights up in the morning light.


    In the market and streets of the main city, all kinds of alien residents have gradually become active. It seems that they have not been able to sleep well because of some accidents last night, and they are constantly talking about related topics.


    The inner city of the main city, the room on the fifth floor of the Star Airlines Hotel.


    "Mr. Kyle! Mr. Kyle should get up!"


    The genius was bright, and the white wave struck Kyle¡¯s master¡¯s door, and the claws were sharp and sharp on the metal door.


    The intelligent control door slowly opened, Kyle wearing a plain pajamas sleepy, the tall body blocked the door of the room, yawning, and asked: "So early, what is the noise?"


    "Mr. Kyle, did you really fall asleep last night? Didn''t you notice anything unusual outside?" Bai Bo looked at Kyle incredulously, with a faint dark circle, apathetic, and even white hair texture deteriorated. a lot of.


    "Last night?" Kyle heard, the eyes faintly flashed through the strange waves, blinking and replied: "I went back to the room after bathing, and soon fell asleep, it is estimated that the inter-satellite time difference - Sleeping very well, what happened?"


    "Yes, it is estimated that only the whole city is asleep." Bai Bo said helplessly, and said seriously: "Last night, I don¡¯t know who is in the main city of Saka, the supervisory guards in the city are crazy, driving the ship full of streets. Flying, talking about criminals."


    "Catch the criminals, forget it, and chase the inner city from the outer city, chasing the north gate of the main city to the north gate of the main city, tossing in the middle of the night." Bai Bo sighed, looking at his back poorly, swinging his tail left and right, "it is simply Don''t let the bear sleep, my fur is not shiny."


    "Is the criminal caught?" Kelly asked with interest.


    "No. If you catch it, the supervisory guard will also issue a criminal wanted order in the city in the morning." Bai Bo said, his claws stretched out into the back-mounted small backpack and pulled out a photo with Wanted orders.


    Kyle took over the wanted order, and the photo was based on the alley with blood and big eyes on the night. The protagonist was wearing a black panther helmet and combat uniforms, and the whole body was covered with veil and cloak. Only spy on some of the slim elves of the slim body.


    "The number one criminal is the one wearing a beast-shaped mask. The amount of wanted is up to one million. The woman next to it is only 100,000, which is equivalent to the attachment."


    Baibo¡¯s expression was complicated, staring at Kyle, as if he wanted to see something from his face. He was both happy and doubted: ¡°The big eyes that were against us last night were killed, and two of my companions were badly hit. I heard that after the medical treatment, I went to the duel."


    "Is this not good?" Kylemo smiled and returned the wanted order to Bai Bo. He could not refuse to say: "I will change my clothes and will take me to the main city of Saka."


    "I am willing to serve you." Bai Bo followed his head and raised his hand, as a gentleman exercised a standard salute.


    "I don''t know where the starry sky is running out, it''s so fierce." Bai Bo thought, taking a long sigh on his chest, a little IQ knows how it might be so smart.


    After the room was closed, Kyle turned and looked back, and his eyes fell on the suits and black panther helmets hanging on the hangers.


    Last night, those guarding the spacecraft were too difficult. They had the locking function of infrared and sound wave detection. He took the guards around the city for a few laps and finally took the sneak skills. The momentary movement that escaped escaped half a mile away. This is completely rid of.


    Losing the venom, many actions are far less convenient than before, otherwise simple camouflage and sneak, it is easy to get rid of the pursuit of the spaceship.


    "Poisonous liquid..." Kyle whispered softly, coexisted with venom for a long time, got used to it, and now I feel a little uncomfortable after separation.


    Put on the travel hood wallet and jeans, Kyle and White Wave go out together.


    Bai Bo acted as a tour guide. After seeing Kyle¡¯s strength and financial resources, he seemed to have the idea of ??holding thighs and knew everything about Kyle¡¯s problems.


    In the inner city, I used the taste of the best meal, white wave with Kyle, came to the junction of the inner city and the outer city.


    "Don''t miss the passing! Go up to the high-level civilized technology products, down to the genetic sera of the ancient Protoss, everything!"


    ¡°Just 998, a star-shaped energy crystallized gemstone takes home!¡±


    "The artifacts identified by the elite scavengers, vomiting blood, and selling, as long as you buy it, you earn it!"


    Stacked into the main road market in the middle of the mountain garbage, lively and extraordinary, dozens of large and small private stalls to the end of the visual, dressed in expensive alien residents, ragged scavengers, a group of wandering View items.


    Bai Bo introduced to Kyle: "Sakka Star, as the central garbage dump of the whole universe, the most important thing is resources. Here is the biggest black market in the universe. Every day people come here to carry out Taobao."


    "Isn''t that the same as the replacement?" Kyle asked.


    "Of course it is not the same. The replacement is the master''s start, relying on the reliable, only deducting the handling fee, and for some items that are not in the known database, that is, can not be identified, generally give low prices." White wave smile Say: "This is the charm of the black market. Here you may find a priceless treasure at a low price, and it is more likely to find a bunch of useless alien garbage."


    Kyle suddenly realized that this is a bit like the gambling stone and antique market of the earth.


    However, although the two are of the same nature, the Saka black market stalls sell unidentified items from all over the universe.


    "All said that in the black market Taobao, what is needed is eyesight and knowledge. In fact, whoever has the knowledge of the whole universe, is the cosmic veteran, and dare not say that it can identify most of the black market items. So, people who come here I want to touch feelings and luck."


    Bai Bo said here, kindly reminded Kyle: "The merchants who set up stalls are mostly scavengers. They all want to hang a sum of money, and they boast of boasting. Look at it, it is best not to buy it."


    Kyle beheaded and saw the strange things from all over the universe. It is also good to open your eyes.


    Along the crowded and lively crowd, Kyle and White Wave are nearing the first stall.


    The stalls are simply covered with a thick black cloth on the ground, with dozens of large and small, strange and strange goods on the top. The owner of the stall is a small elbow with bare arms.


    "Hey, this is not a white wave." The old man greeted him with enthusiasm and greeted him with a dark glowing bone. "Bring the guests? Introduce you a new product, the crystal of the intracranial memory of ancient races. Look at For the sake of the old acquaintance, as long as a thousand..."


    "Get out of the way, don''t take the alien garbage to pit me." White wave did not scream.


    Kyle''s face was calm, and he walked into the three meters, and looked at the various goods on the ground, and concentrated on the subconscious.


    The next moment, what happened to him unexpectedly happened!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 167： Taobao Amoy

    Chapter 167 Taobao Amoy


    In Kyle''s field of vision, the strange goods on the stalls began to reveal relevant item card information.


    [Black Lu beast broken bones]: The rib remains of the Black Lu beast. White item card.


    Nearly two thousand years ago, the indigenous life of the X galaxies 020 stars - the rib wreckage of the Black Lube, due to the feeding of dark plants, the ribs began to glow black.


    Current status: Items for sale by others cannot be extracted.


    This is the merchandise message of the old man''s hand, claiming to be an ancient ethnic wreck.


    More than this, Kyle looked down.


    [Dragon frog mucus], [broken star ingot], [Niutou people stool], [Hart crafts]...


    Within three meters, the area covered by the mind, the color of the commodity card, and the detailed information are clear at a glance.


    "This is..." Kyle stayed.


    It turned out that there is more than nothing. Items that are still in the possession of the Lord, as long as they are sold and sold, can actually see the relevant card information, but can not be extracted!


    Knocked in the blink of an eye, Kyle calmed down, and the two black ore stones that were spread out on the ground were randomly asked: "What is this?"


    The old head of the stall listened to the question, quickly put down the black ruin bones that were sold on the hand, and looked at Kyle admiringly. He said with excitement: "This guest, really has eyesight! Even the most valuable product of mine here. I have been seen by you!"


    Kyle¡¯s heart was slightly shocked. It¡¯s just the next sentence of the old man¡¯s stall, which made him feel that his fears were a bit redundant. ¡°This is the black stone that was originally shaped when the Big Bang exploded! It contains mysterious energy, hard and hard, even put It can''t melt in a three thousand degree high temperature furnace..."


    "Fart, there are two broken stones in the unknown star field!" Bai Bo vomited, the old man stalled and touched his nose slightly, looking forward to saying: "If you want to buy, two pieces count you five thousand."


    "Five thousand? This broken stone..." Baibo¡¯s words have not been finished, and Kyle next to him nodded and said: "I bought it."


    The expression on the white wave face suddenly froze.


    The old stall owner also hesitated for half a second. The quick response packed the two stones and piled a smile on his face. "The deal!"


    "Mr. Kyle, you don''t really want to buy this stuff." Bai Bo opened his mouth and looked at Kyle incredulously.


    Kyle beheaded and made a snap and decided to say: "Give money and bring things away."


    Bai Bo¡¯s words and stops, and finally sighed, picking up the packaged goods, and paying for the money.


    "Slow and don''t send, welcome to come back next time."


    Behind the old man¡¯s head with a laughter, Bai Bo took a quick step to catch up with Kyle. Unclear, he said, ¡°Mr. Kyle, what do you buy for two broken stones?¡±


    "I looked like it." Kyle shrugged, and almost laughed in his heart.


    The stall seller, Bai Bo, and even everyone, thought he lost. In fact, only he knows how much benefit he has.


    [Frozen Star Ingot]: An unusually rare metal mineral. Rare blue item card.


    The metal ore that has formed in the core of the unknown region is hard and hard to destroy. It can be used for forging weapon tools and has its own sharp star characteristics.


    Ruixing, which absorbs the dark matter energy of the universe, emits a blow like a meteor.


    ¡°Single metal ore mines will reach a rare blue grade, which is one level higher than that of vibrating gold metal. How strong is the equipment made? Unfortunately, these two small pieces can''t be forged in the capital.¡± Kyle slightly Unfortunately, I can easily laugh at it. After all, I bought it at the price of cabbage.


    People can''t be too greedy!


    "Drawing card system, can identify all the goods information, this Saka black market for me - is a shopping paradise!" Kyle looked at the alien stalls in front of him, just like looking at the treasure house, waiting for himself to open.


    Everyone is a blind man, only he blinks and can pick gold out of the sand!


    Next, Kyle enters a frenetic shopping state, and every stall will stop, ignoring the sales promotion of the stall owner and the persuasion of the white wave, as if only with his own mind, see the pleasing to buy directly.


    In a short while, after a long walk in the majority of the stalls, Bai Bo''s small body was almost crushed by the purchased goods, looking at his wallet gradually getting thinner, followed by Kyle behind his face.


    Kyle was expressionless, his footsteps were not stopped, and there were signs of going on.


    At this time, the black market stall owners and the residents who wandered around also knew that there was a big money, ¡®the man¡¯s stupid money is more¡¯...


    They looked at Kyle and Bai Bo¡¯s eyes, and they all had the same feelings that they could not be told.


    "Mr. Kyle, it¡¯s almost the same today. The 70,000 cash that I have with me is gone." Bai Bo was so sad that his hands were full of packed, simple bags, and the contents of the backpacks were about to burst.


    In the eyes of others, these are all useless alien garbage. Using thousands of tens of thousands to buy connotation garbage is not a foolish money.


    Kyle sinks, Songkou said: "Well, go to the last one."


    "This is what you said." Bai Bo gave a sigh of relief.


    Since it was the last one, Kyle swept around and saw that there was no one in the stalls, so he quickly stepped forward.


    Just three meters away, his mind was slightly moved, and related card information was on the horizon.


    Almost immediately, Kyle''s pupils contracted, staring at an item, and his eyes could no longer be removed.


    At this moment, with his tenacious and powerful state of mind, he was shaken!


    Kyle pretended to be calm, kneeling down, and scoring at a close eye with a burning gaze.


    The merchandise is large, similar to a huge axe, and the axe blades on both sides are completely broken, leaving only the axe handle that is engraved with an ancient grain of one meter and the half-tip of the axe end.


    This broken axe, the texture of the quaint dark gold, stained with a little bit of golden blood.


    "Child, this product, even if the blood is not wiped clean, put it up, come back from the heap of dead people?" Baibo dissatisfied.


    The guardian''s stall owner is indeed a thin pink alien child. He said with a sigh: "I wiped it, the blood is not clean, my sister said, this is the blood of the gods."


    "The gods of the gods." Bai Bo snorted.


    Everyone knows that the gods are ancient life in the universe, even older than the cosmic veterans. They have many forms, human beings, beasts, a planet, and even nothingness.


    Therefore, as long as the relationship between the gods and gods is digested, the strength can be greatly enhanced.


    "How do you sell this?" Kyle calmly asked.


    The pink child stretched out a finger and gritted his teeth and said, "My sister said, the minimum is one million."


    "One million?" Baibo suddenly, could not help but laugh, "I finally know why you are not here, one million, you grab?"


    "Well, I bought it." Kyle did not hesitate, he said in a deep voice.


    Don''t say a million, even if it is 10 million or 30 million, he will buy it without hesitation.


    This broken axe is a real artifact!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 168： Gods weapon

    Chapter 168 The Weapons of the Gods


    One million Saca coins!


    This is basically a sky-high price in the black market. It has been able to buy a safe and secure house in the city of Sakane, where the pressure of resource competition is huge.


    And the goods bought and sold are still unknown tattered axes.


    Fortunately, there is no one in the place where the children are spreading. Otherwise, this transaction will come out, which may have caused a sensation in the black market.


    "Mr. Kyle. One million Saca coins, are you going to buy this broken axe? Then think about it, you can''t spend money like this..." Bai Bo leaned close to Kyle and lowered his voice to persuade.


    It was originally thought that Kyle had only come to the interest before, and he was willing to buy some novelty things in the black market as a display. I didn''t expect that at this time, I would be willing to pay such a high price for a broken axe.


    Kyle did not take care of the white wave, licking his body, and the right palm fell on the broken large axe handle, gently touching the strange surface of the surface, and the hard and cold touch was clearly conveyed to the hand.


    Not only that, but also the original charm from fighting, killing, and the intersection of iron and blood.


    Kyle closed his eyes, ignoring the noise of the black market, feeling with the heart and mind.


    He seems to see a brutal war on the ancient battlefield of the cosmic starry sky. Extraordinary life is smashing and fighting, and even the mythical gods may accidentally fall on the spot.


    It is a game of fighting between the higher races. For the sake of the dominance of this cosmic starry sky, whether it is the size of the forces of the alien races or the individual strengths and weapons of each other, it is far more than any battle of the Second World War.


    "This axe, where did you get it from?" Open your eyes, Kyle screamed and his eyes sparkled, as if he had thought of one thing.


    "Six months ago, when I came back from the garbage channel in the wild, I just returned it to the inner city. My sister and I also rented a medium-sized fishing spacecraft." The alien child said that he was afraid of Kyle¡¯s sudden reversal. Quickly asked: "Do you really want to buy it?"


    "Of course. But I don''t have that much cash on my body, and the money is in the trading card." Kyle answered exactly.


    "I, I will inform my sister now, she will come over with the device that the card is paid for, please wait a moment!" The alien child was excited, and he rushed out of the communicator and sent an urgent message.


    Seeing that the deal was a foregone conclusion, Bai Boqi pulled his ears and tail and no longer persuaded him.


    After all, the money is paid by Kyle, and I want to use it with him.


    "One million ah..." White wave is just a distressed, sighing how much garbage he has to lick, in order to come back.


    After about five minutes.


    Kyle, waiting in front of the stall, looked up and saw a small Kun-style spacecraft, flying out of the inner city from the glory, approaching here, and finally suspended at a low altitude of ten meters directly above the head.


    The child waved to the floating Kun-style spaceship and smiled and said, "My sister is here."


    The spacecraft''s door compartment opens quickly, a pink-skinned woman in a work uniform, with the hands and feet flexing down the steps.


    The alien child is preparing to go forward, the woman is holding his ear, and the dissatisfied swearing said: "I don''t know if your sister is at work?! Also use emergency communication call, give me a good explanation, the answer is not Let me be satisfied - no food tonight!"


    "Wow, don''t pull! Sister, there are important customers!" The alien star screamed for mercy.


    "Well?" The alien woman looked forward. When she saw Kyle in front of the stall, her face was very surprised, hesitated, and hurriedly released her hand, politely saying hello: "Mr. Kyle, It¡¯s a coincidence... I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡±


    "It''s a coincidence." Kyle nodded, and the alien woman in front of him was met in the replacement room last night. It was called Ann''s receptionist.


    Also, my sister and my younger brother are all different species of pink skin, and this is not a problem.


    "Sister, this customer wants to buy the axe." The alien child whispered.


    "What?!" Amway suspected that she had misunderstood, took a deep breath, nervously grabbed the child''s arm, and asked seriously: "What price did you have? Do you not say a few zeros?"


    The child has not answered yet. Kyle smiled and urged: "I have already talked about it, one million Saca coins. If you bring a charging instrument, just swipe it."


    The credit card payment instrument sounded a ''drop'' sound, indicating that one million has been transferred successfully.


    Surprise came too suddenly, and Ann was still in a certain dream state, pinching the next-star child, as if to verify that she was dreaming.


    "The money is paid, then I will take things away." Kyle smiled lightly.


    For him, money wealth is a foreign body, as long as it can enhance its own strength, then paying more is worth it.


    "Of course, please." An Li nodded quickly.


    Holding the axe handle in his right hand, Kyle wants to pick up the axe, and he can work hard with all his strength. The broken axe that hangs on the stall is not moving.


    Kyle''s face changed slightly, and the weight of the broken axe was far beyond his imagination!


    You know, he has ten times the potency of human beings! With one hand, there is a ton of strength, and even a stone with a length of two meters can easily be lifted!


    "Ah, Mr. Kyle, I forgot to tell you. This axe is extremely heavy. The stone man who is known for his brute force cannot move. He needs to use the transport spacecraft to carry the transfer." An Li said apologetically.


    "What metamorphosis creatures will use such a heavy axe?" Baibo said with surprise.


    Amway said seriously: "So I will set such a high price, even if I can''t sell it. According to my many years of vision, the owner before this axe may be some of the higher life that claims to be a god."


    Taking a deep breath, Kyle held the handle of the axe again with both hands.


    "Mr. Kyle, this axe really can''t move, I use the spaceship to help you carry it back." An Li saw it and made a suggestion.


    "I''m trying it." Firmly grasping the handle of the axe, Kyle''s face is calm, the soles of the feet are on the ground, the strong muscles of the tall body are inflated, and the hooded leather is bulging.


    Kyle''s hands were strong, and the axe with only the handle of the axe trembled slightly, and then several people in Anli stunned and were slowly lifted up.


    He lifted a half-meter high, and the handle of the axe fell off his hand. He slammed on the stall and made a heavy popping sound. The dust rolled up and the concrete floor underneath collapsed an axe-shaped depression.


    "This is too horrible." White wave secretly screams, scared hair straight, this thing is really a weapon?


    More shocking on the field, count Amway.


    She is very clear that the specific weight of the axe is a terrible value. The other party can lift it up a bit, it is already a humanoid race with great talent.


    "Troublely use the spaceship to help me out." Kyle slightly helpless.


    He felt that he was not holding a broken axe, but a star morning meteorite.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 169： Asa Protoss

    Chapter 169 Asa Protoss


    Amway used the spaceship to transport the broken axe to the hotel in Kyle before leaving to return to the replacement.


    The various items purchased in the black market were cluttered on the table top, and it can be seen that the owner did not have the mind to take care of it.


    Kyle sat alone on the bed, with **** holding a card with a strong purple light, and the eyes showed a complex meaning, and he fell into long thoughts.


    [Unknown Tomahawk]: An unknown one-handed axe that has been severely damaged. Rare purple ability card.


    The material of the axe end is the metal core of the gods and the planet core that is about to decline. The grip part is the wood of the world tree, and the one-handed axe forged by the dwarf craftsmanship.


    The original battle axe can be summoned from the Lord, with the energy of the superimposed user, and the eruption sniper that is guided out is enough to cross the mountain and the earth. It has been severely damaged and has lost all its functions.


    It has been contaminated by the blood of the ancient monsters and gods of the universe for a long time. It has a strong coercion of low-level creatures, and it is difficult to erase the suffocating air, which easily affects the user''s mind.


    ......


    This is the detailed information of the broken axe and the main reason why Kyle is so fascinated.


    In a state of severe damage, it is enough to maintain the rare purple items in the rare and rare materials that can be met by themselves!


    This one-handed axe, before it was damaged, is undoubtedly an artifact that goes beyond the purple category and steps into the orange order!


    of course. Just scouring a broken artifact, this is not enough for Kyle to think so long, the focus is on the information provided by the broken axe.


    "The metal of the gods, the tree of the world, the dwarf craft forging, the forging material and craftsmanship of the axe, and the hammer of Raytheon are too similar, just like being forged at the same time." Kyle secretly.


    There are too many similarities between the broken axe and the Thor hammer. Even some of the functional features are the same. It is said that this broken axe is not from the domain of God. He is not believed to kill him!


    "Divine domain, Asgard." Kyle whispered, staring at the broken axe item card, his eyes gazing and lingering.


    Initially, when he decided to leave the Earth to the Universe Galaxy, his mind first thought of Asgard, the goddess of the Asa Protoss.


    The Asa Protoss now dominates the top races of this universe!


    Their lives have lasted for thousands of years, and they have been described in the Nordic mythology of the Earth. The Rainbow Bridge is free to cross the universe and help the artifacts to enter the earth.


    Their appearance is undoubtedly different from that of human beings. All aspects of physical quality are perfectly detached from human beings dozens of times, and they have the extraordinary ability to be ruled by law, such as thunder and death.


    They are a veritable ¡®God¡¯ family!


    Unlike the original gods of the universe, in Kyle''s cognitive judgment, the Asa Protoss should be the most perfect higher-educational race in the Marvel universe.


    It should also be one of the development directions of the ultimate evolution of human beings on Earth.


    Compared to the night elf, Kyle wants to get the physical ability card of the Asa Protoss!


    The ability cards that affect physical fitness need to be carefully selected. Up to now, Kyle has only two self-healing factors and two super-skills.


    This type of ability card does not lie in the complexity of the number, but focuses on the degree of fit between genes.


    For example, the alien physique ability card of the big eye, because of the blue grade, Kyle can naturally extract.


    Once extracted, he gains the talent of the big-eyed race, and the genetic structure of the body will be transformed into a part of the big-eyed race. The eyes may become bigger, and the skin becomes a similar blue-brown.


    "Asa''s Protoss, from the perspective of appearance and ability, is simply a deified version of human beings. It is supposed to be the most suitable physical fitness card with [Super Soldier]." Kyle clenched his fists and muttered to himself.


    Knowing that he arrived at Saka, Kyle had no choice but to give up the physical fitness card of the Raytheon family. He intended to find another suitable race more than five months ago and replace it.


    Until now, the broken axe that the black market has scoured has rekindled his hopes!


    "You can use the one-handed axe produced by the Raytheon Hammer and use it to fight the ancient monsters and the gods. The owner of this axe must also be the Asa Protoss."


    Kyle¡¯s heart trembled, no excitement to think: ¡°Six months ago, this broken axe fell here. Is the **** who is the master of the axe likely to die and live on this planet?¡±


    Although it is only a hypothesis, it is enough for Kelgan to pay all the time to conduct inquiry research.


    If it succeeds, stealing the physical ability card of the Asa Protoss, this is the Superman in all senses, and it is a godsend!


    Kyle has not yet withdrawn from thinking. Outside the hotel window, a sudden sound of music is heard. The huge sound waves form a substantial wave, and the tap hits his eardrum.


    "What''s the matter?" Frown slightly, Kyle retracted the item card into the card space, sat up from the bed and walked to the side of the window.


    Outside the window, in the middle of the main city of Saka, the central building panel of the tall and stalwart, under the holographic projection technology, the light is transformed into a projection of a hundred meters tall.


    The appearance of the guru is also similar to human beings. It looks like a white-haired uncle.


    Wearing a luxurious dress, he spread his hands gently and calmly, looking down at the entire city of Saka, and the megaphones everywhere spread his words:


    "Dear dear Saka star residents. Today, I have warmed up to the championship duel. I welcome you to the duel field to accompany me to watch, the most bloody, cruel and passionate life-and-death matchup!"


    The voice just fell, and the passionate music resounded in every corner of the main city of Saka. At the same time, the various aliens on the streets cheered and greeted the major holidays, and the streets flocked to the duel field behind the central building.


    Kyle opened the door, the white waves in the hall leaped, and even jumped to the front of his body.


    "Mr. Kyle! The battlefield of Saka Planet has started!"


    The white wave yelled, and the look on the beast''s face was also very excited. The squirrel-like white tail swayed and explained: "This is the grandmaster personally holding a grand project - the master likes to collect the strong people from all over the universe and put them together. Forcing a one-on-one life-and-death matchup, only the winner who won the championship will be free! It is the favorite project of the residents of this planet!"


    "Where is the strong star collecting the stars... Let''s go, let''s see it." Kyle, as he wished, also became interested in the duel.


    He has a hunch that maybe there is a message of the master of the broken axe that he wants to explore.


    In the future, even the Giants and Raytheon have experienced the duel championship, and what is impossible.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 170： Saka Duel

    Chapter 170 Saka Duel


    The warm-up match for the championship battle is ready to begin.


    Like the grand celebration of a major festival, all the alien creatures of the Saka planet are almost instigated. Whether it is an inner city resident or a foreign city scavenger, he does not hesitate to let go of the work at hand, and does not intend to miss even if only It is a warm-up duel.


    They are fanatical, whistling, holding their favorite champions. Some fans even paint their faces and clothes into the skin of the players. They gather in groups on the main street of the city. The mighty battlefields are in the duel. Flocked away.


    Over the main city of Saka, dozens of guarded spaceships are separated by a certain interval, centered on the central building of Saka, forming a network of clouds covering a range of one kilometer, firmly occupying air superiority, guiding the order by light column and broadcasting. The crowd below enters the market.


    Kyle and Baibo just walked out of the hotel and directly flowed into the crowds of the main street. The front and rear are strange aliens. The sound of the carnival is tightly wrapped around the two.


    In the inside of the aliens, Kyle is not infected by this lively atmosphere.


    The alien creatures are obviously indulged in their indulgence and expectation from the upcoming championship duel. The level of enthusiasm is no less than the loyal fans of the World Cup.


    "As long as there is a match in the duel, this Saka planet built on the **** will ignite like a leap and vitality." Baibo sighed.


    The local alien living creatures, like this, release their original nature of pursuing the strong and killing, and by the way, eliminate the boring and boring as if they were in a cage.


    Kyle expressed his understanding of the sneak peek.


    It¡¯s not just a boring time, but evolution is getting stronger. This is the common goal of the universe!


    On this planet, there are alien races that have been lost from all over the universe. Putting them together to perform a life-and-death duel is a high-low event. This is something that creatures like to see.


    Behind the central building, the duel field is a giant interstellar stadium with a flat cylindrical structure, including a steel fa?ade with a radius of 500 meters, an open-air structure in the middle, and a ray of light shining around the sky.


    At this time, looking down from the sky, you can see the bio-residents of the whole planet, like the dense ants, rushing into the duel stadium in all directions.


    Afraid of being trampled in the crowd, the short white wave grabbed Kyle''s shoulder and hung like a bag. Looking at the huge venues that came into view, it said with emotion: "The starry venues can accommodate 200,000 people at a time to watch the game. In half an hour, there will be more than 80% of the planet''s bio-residents."


    Kyle heard the horrible data and stunned his mouth.


    It is estimated that only Saca Star, this pathologically lost place, will have an unprecedented experience of watching the local residents crazy to the extreme.


    Upon arriving at the entrance of the venue, Kyle was surprised to find that the tickets were 369, etc., and the price was set at a near-high and low level, and the most backward position required 500 Saka!


    I usually look at the money to see more than anything else, this time, I don¡¯t hesitate to buy a seat ticket worth 1,000.


    "Perhaps this is the charm of the championship duel."


    Kyle shook his head and saw many scavengers who were dressed in tattered and could not afford to live in a hotel. They were more active than anyone who paid for the tickets for the duel.


    For the creatures of this planet, the duel ticket is probably a necessity for life, and it can be used to feel the meaning of being alive.


    Through the security test of aliens, Kyle and Baibo were seated according to the tickets.


    Their seating position is in the second floor area of ??the front row of the venue. Looking down, it is a good place to collect all the round and wide duel venues.


    In the words of white waves, the experience of the third floor to the tenth floor area is poor, and the front floor area is sometimes dangerous, so the second floor is the best viewing area.


    Kyle sat in his seat and looked around. The inner seats in the StarWorld Stadium were filled with more than half of the alien audience. The game has not yet officially started, and the audience is full of passionate cheers, and the eyes are burning on the playing field under the cement texture.


    "This is still a pre-heating match. If it is a championship game, how exaggerated is it? What kind of talent is there for the challenger who came to participate?" Kyle lightly clenched his fist, and his heart was also infected by the atmosphere, and it was powerful. Rapid rush.


    So far, he has not specifically studied the alien race, killing the big-eyed monster is considered to be the **** of the fifth force.


    With his own present, the perfect super-sports physique of the Earth''s human beings, including hundreds of kinds of combat skills on the earth, which level of power can barely rank in the stars?


    Kyle¡¯s heart is very urgent, just in time through the battlefield of the Saka planet, to understand the general level of combat power in the universe, and to know where to know, the heart will have a bottom.


    He didn''t think too much. With a high-pitched exclamation in the audience, more than a dozen miniature flying equipments entered the scene, projecting lights over the duel field and putting together the master''s full-body projection.


    The guru projected the scan around, and the smile of the approachable person said: "Every audience, the wonderful performance is about to kick off! Are you happy?"


    Responding to him is the deafening cheer of the entire interstellar venue.


    "I am your moderator. Please give your applause to the challengers who will be on the spot in the warm-up match. Their spirit and blood are worthy of praise." The master smiled and spread the hand and said: "I hope you Like me, today is a worthwhile trip."


    "Master..." Kyle squinted and looked up at the highest point of the stadium. There was a special view of the glass floor-to-ceiling windows. The guru and his close guards should be on top.


    "Not much nonsense, I announced that the race is officially starting!"


    "Now, there are all challengers who are invited to the finals!"


    After the master finished, the projection waved down, and the side of the duel field was slowly opened on the four sides of the steel gate.


    Under the cheers of the crowd, the innumerable shadows inside the four gates swayed and quickly rushed out of the different challenger creatures. They either wore armor and armed weapons, or both hands were empty and revealing their own wild body, roaring low. Stepping into the duel venue.


    "Is this preheating race a group battle?" Kyle asked unexpectedly.


    White wave nodded and replied: "No. After all, the preheating game, the difference between the strength of the challenger is too much, and the one-on-one game mode is too time consuming, so the first part will be eliminated by group battle."


    It paused and excitedly said: "The four challengers standing on the field can enter the second half of the race, and then one-on-one test, select the strongest challenger of this session - to dominate here. The long-time champion will come out to guard!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 171： Cruel duel

    Chapter 171 Cruel Duel


    The champion who has long dominated the Saka duel?


    Kyle glimpsed a little, and it seemed to get a vital message from Baibokou, but he could still get a deeper look in the future. The surrounding aliens shouted with screams, and the excited faces were distorted, and the original savings were distributed. Long-awaited suffocation.


    "Kill! Fight now! Eliminate and eliminate!"


    "If you want to live, kill other creatures!"


    Under the collective urging of hundreds of thousands of alien stars.


    On the duel field, the number of challengers released from underground prisons has increased to nearly a hundred.


    They came to the duel field where the lights were focused, without too much words, and the murderous cold was alerting the rest of the challengers around.


    Only when you reach the last four challengers can you continue to survive, and in the life and death duel, elimination means death.


    This is the rule set by the guru, and the supreme rule of the Saka planet!


    "what!!"


    In the duel field, a human-type challenger was the first to scream, but was attacked by a giant double-headed snake from behind.


    The two-headed snake erected two heads straight up, one mouth biting his head, the other mouth biting his struggling feet, helping to stuff his mouth and swallowing the living prey.


    Less than three seconds, the human challenger has completely lost his breath and traces, and even the person with the armor is swallowed into the belly.


    The giant two-headed snake spits a **** core, and the silvery **** is staring indifferently to the rest of the challenger. The tail slams the floor and makes the scalp numb.


    This creepy scene of swallowing up ignited the cheering cheers of the masses in the audience, and also made the chaos in the duel field a complete blow!


    "Mr. Kyle, look at you!" White wave looked like something unexpectedly, raised his paws, and happily pointed to a corner corner of the duel field.


    Kyle followed its instructions, at the edge of the fiercely melee field, a green big-eyed tremble shivering on the ground, wearing a set of steel armor.


    That is not the big-eyed leader who was seriously injured by him last night.


    "Many challengers are actually slaves and criminals captured by the masters. They want to exchange for freedom. They only fight in the finals and defeat the last champion." Bai Bo smiled and said that it was meaningful. The blink of an eye said: "If you want to not fight, it will definitely not work by hiding to the end."


    It was not long before the words of Bai Bo were finished. A two-meter-tall brown stone man ran through, holding a mace with a steel nail, and squatting on the big-eyed leader on the ground.


    After a blow, the stone man did not look at it, and immediately slammed the mace with bloodstains and left the battle. On the floor of the original, the big-eyed singer turned into a group of meat sauce, and the armor was completely deformed and fell into the ground, constantly overflowing the disgusting green blood.


    "Shuang." Bai Bo smiled, the criminal gang where the big eyes were, it could not look good for a long time.


    Kyle also shook his head and used the cruel rules of the duel. In this group of melee, the first to die must be to avoid war, weak creatures.


    Because there are four living places, the powerful challengers will surely avoid each other consciously. The soft eggplants are pinched and the challengers are eliminated. They are safe.


    Just like raising a donkey, a weak meat, a survival of the fittest, and living is the strongest and most powerful fighting creature.


    Kyle sees the battlefield and the killing of the duel field. The killing between the various ethnic creatures in the universe is really an eye-opening for his novelty. It is far from the experience of the earth''s fighting insects.


    He saw half-car-sized steel mace in his handcuffs. His muscles and skin were all rough and rough. He screamed and picked up steel rods. The strength easily reached several tons. He hammered a four-meter-tall giant into a **** scorpion. Meat foam!


    He saw his hands in the shape of a sickle, tall and thin and thin like a man, his body is flexible and flexible, and the speed is fast to reach the supersonic speed. The hand knife slams into a stone man named after strength and defense!


    He also saw the whole body with flesh-colored tentacles, his eyes were black and red alien children, bursting out of extraordinary self-healing ability, and the tentacles stretched into sharp sharp weapons, which were tied to the frog man and the big-eyed monster. Dry corpse!


    In ten minutes, hundreds of challengers have been eliminated by a sharp drop, and the biological corpses that have been eliminated are smashed on the field. The blood, red, green, and purple are intertwined, and the floor of the duel field is graffiti.


    At the same time, the chaotic battles have become hot, and the cheers in the audience have become more intense.


    "Completely win the fare, the challenger of this session is of very high quality." Bai Bojun said with emotion, excitedly waving his paws, "Only the monster-like creatures in the universe can stand in the final stage."


    Kyle¡¯s deep dagger, the shimmer in the eyelids flickered, and felt a certain amount of pressure.


    The battle level of the alien creatures in the duel field far exceeds his expectations. I am immersed in the challengers in the battle for survival and killing. Only the all-out fighting and the talent and ability of my own race can have a chance to survive.


    Even if he has a dominant power on the earth, if he is also in the duel field below, he will be killed on the spot!


    After fifteen minutes.


    On the duel field, the bodies of alien creatures piled up, and the broken weapons and the blood of the scorpion were scattered like a horror scene of hell.


    Suddenly, less than ten challengers stopped at the same time. After they eliminated the fierce battle, they were stronger and their bodies were also created. They glanced at each other coldly and fell into a short confrontation.


    "There are still eight, the climax of this duel is coming." Bai Bo held his breath and said.


    "Yes." Kyle agrees.


    The number of challengers in the field has been reduced to less than ten. At this time, the surviving creatures on the field are no longer easy to deal with.


    As long as you find another opponent, it will be almost eliminated.


    Kyle''s face is serious and dignified, and the visual appearance of the different kinds of creatures'' appearance and talents will be recorded in the heart.


    They are good at attack methods, deadly weaknesses, unique and powerful attack methods, unexpected hard and resistant defense skills... These are non-human, at absolute monster level.


    Kyle believes that as long as he is in this universe, even if he returns to the earth, he will probably encounter them one day.


    Even if he has hundreds of kinds of combat skills, it is basically aimed at human beings, and the monster races facing these cosmic stars, once confronted with the usual fighting concept, may not even die. Know how to die!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 172： Goodbye venom

    Chapter 172, see venom


    Under the hustle and bustle of the spacecraft and the interstellar venues, the **** and fierce duel field.


    Including the giant double-headed snake, the scythe man, the stone man, the tentacle child, etc. before the battle, the eight challengers are facing each other.


    The duel field was temporarily mired in a moment of silence, in stark contrast to the excitement of the off-site audience. The cheers of hundreds of thousands of different stars have been boiling, and the sound of the waves almost has to be overturned.


    "Mr. Kyle, do you think the four will survive to the end?" Baibo rubbed his paws and asked excitedly.


    Gently shaking his head, Kyle¡¯s eyes twitched slightly, and he said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. So far, there are definitely some people who haven¡¯t come up with real strength.¡±


    "To say who is stable, the probability of surviving alien children and hand-knife men with tentacles will be much greater, and they can basically advance to the semi-finals." Kyle gave his own experience and gave judgment.


    "Yes, then I pressed the note." Bai Bo said, hurriedly pulled out an electronic device similar to a touch-screen phone.


    Kyle shrugged and focused on the duel field.


    The man with his hands on the sickle, the sharp hand knife and the steel armor can easily be split into two halves, and has a supersonic speed, a terrible physical attack and moving speed, even if you don¡¯t take the initiative, choose to avoid the battle and keep at the high speed. No one touched him around the move.


    As for the tentacle child, from the previous melee, the strength, speed, combat skills, and ability to fight are all in the upper reaches, comparable to the bare-capped American captain. Plus the use of flesh-colored tentacles, you can attack the defense, but also absorb the blood of others as nutrients for self-healing...


    Wait a minute!


    Kyle stood up from the seat of the game, staring at the children in the ground below, the hands of the swinging hands.


    Seeing his gaze, the tentacle child looked up inadvertently, without emotion, dark blood, and glanced at Kyle''s seat area, and quickly regained his gaze, focusing on the challengers around.


    Despite the distance of nearly a hundred meters, Kyle still felt a very familiar and strange feeling from the tentacle child.


    "Is it wrong?" Kyle muttered to himself.


    "Hey, what do you stand up for? Don''t let people watch the game!"


    Kyle, who was suddenly standing up, blocked his vision, and the alien star behind him made a dissatisfied roar and wanted to go forward to theory.


    Kyle turned back, and after the cold eyes swept away, if there was no sense of oppression, it would spread out.


    As in the face of a brutal and powerful monster, the smoldering alien stars suddenly fell and did not dare to look at it.


    "Sorry, everyone." Bai Bo quickly hit the round and pulled Kyle''s trousers. Kyle followed it, silently sitting back in his seat.


    "Mr. Kyle, what''s wrong with you?" Bai Bo asked.


    "Nothing, continue to watch the game." Kyle''s face was calm and replied, and the blinking eyes fluttered back to the duel field. This time, the eyes locked the tentacle child and did not remove it any more.


    His heart is far less calm than it seems.


    On the duel field, the remaining eight challengers finally moved together, selected each other''s opponents, and divided the battlefield into four small areas.


    The opponent chosen by the tentacle kid is a stone man who is carrying a mace.


    I saw that it sprinted and accelerated, pedaling and bouncing. The small body was like a heavy artillery shell hitting the stone man. The dozens of tentacles on the surface of the body were like hair-like hunting rhythms.


    "Children! You dare to look for me as an opponent! Look at me to hammer you into a meat sauce!!" The stone man saw it, full of angerful grin, holding a huge mace in his hands, playing with a baseball gesture From the beginning, the power suddenly swung out in front of the body.


    Under the strong brute force of the wrist, the huge and heavy mace smacked the whistling wind, just sealing the trajectory of the tentacle child.


    The audience exclaimed, and it seemed that they had seen the tentacle child, and the petite body slammed into the **** scene of the mace.


    "It should also reveal your true ability." Kyle saw it and whispered to himself.


    As evidenced by his words, under the gaze of countless alien audiences, the tentacle of the tentacle stretched out a pair of red wings, and the wings twitched openly, and the tremors rushed forward, making the body anxious. The brakes paused in the air.


    The face of the stone changed greatly, and the waving mace swept the tip of the child''s nose, and the slanting slanting slanted on the floor gave a dull and loud sound, and the crack of the concrete floor formed a depression.


    Grabbing this opportunity, several tentacles suddenly slammed forward, and the long whip tightly wrapped around the stone man''s neck.


    "Damn!" The stone man screamed, loosening the overly heavy mace, grabbing the tentacles on his neck with one hand, and the other hand reaching for the tentacle.


    The tentacle child has a faceless expression, wings waving, and avoiding the stone arm by gliding lightly.


    He flew down the back of the stone man''s head, his hands stretched out the dark claws, and the eyes of the other side were pinned accurately, and one third of the claws did not enter the stone eyelids, exploding the eyes.


    The fragile eyes were wounded, and the stone man couldn''t help but scream. After the pain, he finally grasped the two-handed wrist of the tentacle child with claws and pinched it in one hand.


    The tentacle child struggles hard, obviously in vain, simply than the strength, the stone man is not empty.


    "Catch you, don''t want to run!" The stone man closed his eyes with blood, and grasped the hands of the tentacle child with all his strength. He lifted it up and violently pulled off a few tough tentacles wrapped around his neck.


    "Give me death!" The stone man roared and slammed the tentacle in his hand on the ground. The gravel splashed, and the cracked floor collapsed again.


    As if not assured, the stone man repeatedly rubbed twice, which released his palm.


    The tentacle child was stunned and fell to the ground. He was motionless, his wings were broken, his arms were almost dislocated and broken, and his body was covered with blood and scars.


    "The winner is me!" The stone man raised his hands, his eyes were hollow, and he continued to shed blood and tears.


    The audience cheered loudly, but soon, the cheers became exclaimed.


    They were shocked to see the stone man''s body, the tentacle child who was seriously injured on the ground, and two black-touched tentacles slowly vacated on their own, and in the state where the stone man was unprepared, they plunged into each other. Inside the eyelids.


    Quickly stir the tentacle, enough to stir the brain into a paste.


    The stone man''s body is stiff, the laughter is stagnant, and the loss of vitality hangs down to the ground.


    This sudden reversal made the audience burst into loud applause.


    In the audience, only Kyle frowned deeply and his heart was in doubt.


    There is absolutely no mistake, the body of the tentacle child, symbiosis depends on the venom!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 173： The four strongest ended

    Chapter 173, the end of the four strong


    Camouflage, gliding, claws, long whip, tentacles...


    These incomparably familiar abilities, without any suspense, indicate the identity of the tentacle children on the field.


    Kyle was very surprised.


    venom! It will appear on the Saka duel field, or symbiosis attached to a different child.


    I thought it would be a long time to stagger, so he chose to stand on the Saka planet first, and then slowly search for traces of venom.


    I never thought that the venom seemed to come to the Saka star many times earlier than him, and went to the duel!


    At the same time of surprise, Kyle has more doubts.


    "If it is a venom, why is there no sense of connection between the bio-card summoning creatures? And the venom itself from the Lord should be trying to find me, why is it in the duel?"


    Kyle thought to go, for a moment, I couldn''t think of a reasonable answer.


    The creatures summoned by the biocard will have a certain relationship with the card owner. Even on the earth, even if the hemisphere is far away, you can still feel the sense of existence.


    But at this time, Kyle sat in the audience seat about a hundred meters away, but had no connection with the venom in the field. If you don''t have too many abilities and skills to touch the child, and there are strong traces of his usual way of fighting, then even if the other person passes by, he can''t detect the knowledge.


    "The venom, how long has it happened before I arrived on the planet?" Kyle''s uneasy frowning is out of the control.


    In the duel field, two black tentacles were separated from the stone eyelids, and the phagocytosis absorbed enough nutrients to feed back to the alien child as the host.


    The body of the alien child, the wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. After the repair was completed, he opened his eyes and stood up like nothing, standing faceless on the edge of the battle.


    "This feeling, what?" Kyle quietly clenched his fists and was slightly surprised.


    It is not just the induction of the idea, but the weak host organism, the overbearing as the body shell, completely occupy the initiative of the body, and act as desired.


    When fighting on the Earth''s Sunshine in Tokyo, the venom faintly appeared this kind of talent ability, but he did not care at that time, but also believed that with his own strength, he was not afraid that the venom would back the water.


    "Before things are not clear, don''t guess too much. As long as there is a chance to get in touch with the venom again, everything will have an answer." Lightly vomiting, Kyle brows and leans against the seat back of the seat. The battle of the rest of the challengers.


    I hope that things are not as bad as he guessed, otherwise the venom... It seems that the training is not enough.


    On the duel field, after the tentacle child finished killing the stone man, he stood on the edge of the battle, and no one dared to provoke him.


    The remaining three small areas are duel, and the final conclusion is also ushered in.


    The sickle man won the clean and neat, playing a six-eyed monster in the applause with a supersonic and sharp hand knife. He did not rush to kill the other side of the skull. Instead, he was like a beast, enjoying the pleasure of hunting and fighting. The enemy forced a little bit into hell.


    With six-eye blame, which is known for its dynamic vision and 360-degree defense, there is no slashing man in the whole process. The man is surrounded by a high-speed rotation, leaving a slender wound on the whole body, blood splashing. Venting until the desperate gas is a corpse.


    "Good! Decided, the championship game, I want to support the knife brother! I hope he can go to the end, instigating the winning champion!" Baibo worship gave a feeling.


    Kyle nodded, and the alien creature of the sickle man was simply a fighting race for the killing of the battle.


    Even at this time, there is no way to encounter it, only the share of escape. The speed of the supersonic speed is not enough, it can reach behind you, and wave the hand knife to complete the dagger harvest!


    No amount of combat skills can match the supersonic speed.


    The other side. The giant two-headed snake is more brutal and rude, a semi-mechanized creature, still used as a meal, with a thick snake''s waist and a lively swallowing belly.


    Completely swallowed, you can also see the mechanical creatures violently squirming in the snake''s belly. After half a minute, it seems to be digested and subsided.


    At last. A strong Tauren with a double-pointed horn and a werewolf who fought through the blood of the bath and won by a rich battle experience.


    At this point, only four challengers survived on the duel field of the corpse, including the symbiotic symbiotic child, the sickle man, the giant double-headed snake, and the Tauren.


    The semi-final decision, which also represents the end of the preheating trial.


    With more than a dozen micro-flight machines entering the scene, the holographic projection of the guru once again.


    The master rubbed his palm and smiled and said: "Mr. Ladies and gentlemen, our dear top four players have already come out. I don''t know if you have seen the addiction. If you have seen the addiction, please give the applause to the winners and congratulate them for staying for three more days. ¡±


    Suddenly, the applause and cheers in the audience were in full swing.


    "It doesn''t matter if you haven''t seen it. For three days, our championship game begins! At that time, these poor challengers will face an invincible creature - the king of the championship that has dominated the dueling field for half a year! Devil!"


    After the master had just finished speaking, most of the alien audiences in the audience were flushed and screamed with enthusiasm. "Champion Devil! Champion!!"


    This battle, almost caught up with my reputation in the New York Earth.


    Kyle secretly vomited, thinking about the question: "Who is the champion devil?"


    Bai Bo took a deep breath and said: "It is a man code-named ''Devil''. He came to the duel for half a year. No matter what opponent he met, he ruthlessly crushed the challenger with terrorist power, representing power and killing. The symbol of the invincible existence of various ethnic creatures in the universe!"


    "Invincible existence..." Kyle frowned, this definition is too unstable and reliable.


    However, he knows that the future Hulk has also served as a long-time champion in this, and basically also played invincible in the stars (the starry sky here is limited to the creatures lost in the planet of Saka).


    Later, Raytheon, who fell into this place, was not half-awake and barely turned over the Hulk...


    "In any case, the creatures in the ranks of the Hulk and Raytheon can really be called the cosmic powerhouse." Kyle lamented, and was equally expecting the championship game three days later.


    The champion ''Devil'' is the original owner of the artifact.


    "There are venoms..."


    Thinking of this, Kyle feels a little headache, how to contact the venom on the ground, this really needs to be considered.


    "Then I announced that the duel warm-up match is over. Three days later, please come back to watch the championship!" The master laughed, the light was dim, and the holographic projection quickly disappeared.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 174： Bai Bo and An Li

    Chapter 174 White Wave and Amway


    The challenger who was promoted to the semi-finals was supervised by the guards and returned to the underground prison of the duel.


    Alien viewers began to leave the audience from the audience, and they left the scene to leave.


    Kelly sent the tentacle to the child until his figure disappeared into the underground gate of the duel field, and this came back from thought.


    "Mr. Kyle, we should leave too." Bai Bo pulled his clothes and said hello.


    "White wave. Do you have any way to let me see the challenger in the underground prison of the duel stadium?" Kyle looked at Baibo and asked casually.


    "I want to see the challenger? I can''t help you." Bai Bo''s helpless spreader explained, "It is a ''challenge'' and it''s a good point to say. Actually, their identity is nothing but this." The lowest-ranking criminals and slaves of the Card Planet belong to the private possession of the Guru. No one can get in touch with the challenger unless they are close to the Guru."


    It seems that we still have to go through other methods...


    Kyle sighed in his heart, but his face was as calm as ever. He did not show his expression of too much care. He got up from his seat and said, "Let''s go, come back in three days."


    Bai Bo stunned, and then laughed at the hip-hop. "Mr. Kyle, you also like the championship game. Right, I said that the planet Saka is really boring. After coming here, no one can resist. The attraction of the championship game."


    Kyle nodded lightly, although he was different from Whitewave''s focus, but he was really interested in the championship.


    The two left as the last audience, leaving behind a quiet and empty interstellar duel, as well as colorful blood and alien corpses on the site.


    With White Wave coming out of the gate of the duel stadium, Kyle is preparing to return to the hotel residence, but he has not yet walked a few steps in the stadium square, and the sound of the spacecraft engine is heard from the top of his head.


    "The seller who broke the axe came, I might as if you want to be a big head, I want to sneak you again." Bai Bo said with a low voice.


    Kyle looked up and saw that it was Anri''s exclusive spaceship, with a prominent symbol of pink pattern, rushing to suspend directly above them.


    The smart door opened, and Anna''s younger brother pulled out the pink head from the cabin and smiled at Kyle below. "Mr. Kyle, my sister said that I would like you to have a cup of afternoon tea."


    Kyle did not answer, the white wave next to him held his hands, his tail swayed back and forth, a little dissatisfied with a cold cry.


    Like what I heard, An Li¡¯s brother turned to listen and then continued to send a message with a smile: ¡°My sister said, please Mr. Bai Bo must also appreciate his face and come with Mr. Kyle.¡±


    "This is almost the same." Bai Bo proudly nodded.


    Kyle glanced at it and replied in a cold voice: "I haven''t promised yet."


    White Wave quickly pulled down his ears and uttered his voice: "Mr. Kyle. You are not saying that you want to get close to the challenger. I can''t do this little scavenger. The receptionist of Anli can''t be sure. She works for the guru, maybe. Have the ability to contribute to this."


    When Kyle heard it, his eyes lit up, and he looked at the white waves meaningfully. The white wave was slightly under pressure and his head was no longer sounding.


    "Not bad." Silence for a moment, Kyle smiled inexplicably, and had a new understanding of White Wave.


    White wave is also a clever creature. Obviously, he did not show his inner thoughts and urgency just now. Bai Bo still saw some of his observations and made suggestions to pave the way for him to do things.


    If we say that the former two are still the cooperation relationship between the employer and the tour guide, now, Baibo takes the initiative to show the meaning of holding the thigh.


    "Let''s go." Kyle screamed, indicating that the white wave was keeping up, and went one step ahead to the ladder where the spacecraft fell.


    Until then, the white wave was relieved, and the paws wiped the sweat from the forehead''s hair, followed by Kel''s tail.


    Saka Star Restaurant, the top tenth floor.


    Due to the inner city near the residence of the guru, all buildings are not allowed to exceed one-half of the height of the central building. Under the strict restrictions, the tenth floor is the highest height that can be built by the backstage personnel.


    The inner hall of the restaurant on the tenth floor. White wave sat on the soft seat of the double, and there was no love to look at the opposite side of the table. The younger brother, An Li, who was eating and drinking on the plate, sighed from the bottom of his heart: "It¡¯s rare to come to the Star Restaurant, why is it a kid? Together, dare not conceive a little more!"


    "The woman who is careful and careful, actually played this hand." Bai Bo complained to the side of the front, Kyle and An Li on the other side of the double seat, about ten meters apart, the words of conversation can not be transmitted here.


    "Forget it, look at the food, and forgive you for a while." Bai Bo sighed, his eyes fell on the food on the table in front of his body, his paws picked up his hands and grabbed a big leg and stuffed it into his mouth. The speed is no more than the speed of An Li''s brother.


    at this time. Kyle and Anli sit in the window on the 10th floor of the restaurant. The small wormhole in the sky reflects the glare against the window. The bird''s-eye view through the floor-to-ceiling windows gives a view of the half-town of the main city of Saka.


    Instead of wearing a work uniform, Anli is replaced by a luxurious dress. The facial features are similar to the young women of humanity. Only pink skin indicates that she is not human.


    She apparently dressed up carefully, wearing exquisite necklaces and earrings, and tied with a pair of long ponytails. The pink skin did not contradict Kyle''s view, but with a touch of alien charm.


    Of course, Kyle is purely appreciative, and there are no other ideas with color. The taste of Stars may have liked this.


    "Mr. Kyle, should you just come to this planet soon?" Ann said softly.


    "Yes. It only took about two days." Kyle beheaded, no intention to hide.


    "No wonder, you will be mixed with scavengers. Just coming to the planet of Saka, it is very necessary to have a local guide." Amway chuckled and said: "I came to Saca Star from my parents'' generation, so My younger brother, Xiao Di, has been living on this planet since birth."


    My heart was moving, and Kyle went straight to the subject and asked: "How long have you been living here for a long time, and working in the replacement of the guru, how is the relationship with the guru?"


    "Zhong Shi..." An Li hesitated, looking around and looking around, whispering in awe and taboo: "No one dares to say that he has a good relationship with the guru. This planet is ruled by the guru, this building, the main city of Saka, even us. Inside, it can be said to be a master."


    "The guru is an extraordinary veteran of the universe. He loves to collect rare objects and powerful creatures from all over the universe. He is full of joy and mood."


    Annlyton paused and thought, "The master is a real person. For so long, I have only seen it five times. The masters of the day are all showing up with holographic projections, like the gods of maintaining dignity and alienation."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 175： Long-lost card

    Chapter 175 Long-lost card


    Also right, there is almost eternal life, mysterious ability, the right, reputation, wealth of Saka''s entire planet...


    The guru is simply the emperor of the Saka planet deification!


    With the prince like a tiger, the master may make friends with any creature, but that is to see his mood. Can make him feel better, then everyone is a good friend, let him feel bad, then I am sorry...


    "If you want to be safe and peaceful in Saca, it is best not to know the guru." Amway added a tone, quite a warning.


    "I didn''t mean to contact the guru." Kyle shrugged and gracefully poured himself a glass of exotic wine. He said slowly: "I am interested in the challenger of the duel."


    "Challenger?" Ann is surprised.


    "Yes, just in the warm-up match, there is a challenger who advances to the semi-finals, a bit like a friend of mine." Kyle snorted and said calmly.


    "This is hard to do." An Li frowned and said: "If it is before this, perhaps you can use the money to buy the guards of the underground prison, and exchange them with slaves. But the challenger who advances to the semi-finals will win the championship in three days. The game. After the visual confirmation of the master, there is no more money to guard and let go."


    "If you just meet one side?" Kyle asked.


    "This is no problem." Annly smiled and said with certainty: "I know a prison guard, he can arrange for you to meet the challenger."


    "That''s really a big help." Kyle smiled. On this, An Li''s pink face smiled like a flower, Wensheng said: "You''re welcome, after all, you are my important customer. What business is there, you must take good care of it." I."


    "There is business, just don''t know if you are interested." Kyle drank the red wine and said.


    Annly¡¯s playful wink, jokingly said: ¡°Not less than a million.¡±


    million? That''s really a bit low.


    Kyle smiled and blinked, and said seriously: "I am talking to you about more than ten million cooperative transactions."


    ¡°Millions or more?!¡± Ann said that her expression was full of sorrow. The wine she drank had her coughing, and she attracted white waves and Xiaodi to cast a strange look.


    Taking a deep breath, Anli slowed down and stared at Kyle¡¯s tremor: "Are you sure? You won¡¯t buy a luxury spaceship!"


    "Spacecraft?" Kyle touched his chin and accepted the calm of the suggestion: "Right, the spaceship is going to buy one."


    As long as it is not the Asa Protoss with the Rainbow Bridge, all moving in the cosmic galaxy requires the basic means of spacecraft.


    "But I told you more than ten million transactions, not the spacecraft." Kyle shook his head.


    "What do you want to buy?" An Li said with confidence: "Whether it is a black market or a channel for replacement, I am fully equipped to ensure that you are satisfied."


    "The things I want to buy are a bit indescribable. After that I will let Bai Bo give you a list, and you will collect the delivery according to the conditions on the list."


    Kyle said, his hand reached into his leather pocket, and under the horror of Amway''s big eyes, he pulled out a crystal of energy wrapped in metal, glowed with light blue and blue luster, pushed forward on the table for two. Push.


    "Sheet gold." An Li stared at the energy crystallization in front of her eyes, not keeping herself elegant, dying to swallow the saliva, and then shocked her hands.


    She looked around carefully and waited until the aliens who were dining around didn''t notice this. Only then, Kyle glanced at him and his voice trembled. "This is 10 million! You are so free to take it with you?"


    "Can''t you? This is treated as a half deposit." Kyle, not only gold, but also a lot of things he is carrying (card space).


    "Ten 10 million, you are so unprepared to pay me in advance, not afraid of me black you?" An Li asked.


    "Black me? This does not exist. Or, you can try." Kyle''s mouth rose, revealing a touch of evil charm.


    It¡¯s better than black, no one is black. When he first came to Sakka, he had tried to stay a little softer.


    "I am only joking." Allie swayed her hand, and her heart was still turbulent.


    At that moment, she actually felt the danger of being like a starry beast from the perfect man in front of her.


    Kyle Sisuo said: "The goods I want to buy are a bit more. You can collect them in several batches. With the spaceship, you can also pick one for me. Luxury doesn''t matter whether it is luxurious or not. The key point is that the performance is superior enough to pass the unstable. Space wormholes, for long-distance sailing in the interstellar space."


    Amway nodded, and the tone was slightly unnatural. "Would you like to leave the Saka planet?"


    "There is no such idea yet, but I am not the original inhabitants here. One day, I will leave from here. My family is still waiting for me." In the last sentence, Kyle¡¯s fist could not help but clenched. The heart of the stone also becomes soft.


    Earth is his home.


    "I understand. My parents often recite the name of the mother star before they die. I have many unwillingness. If there is a chance, I may leave this place with a slap in the face and bring the parents'' widow back to the parent star."


    Amway said, the sorrow on her face converges, put the sheet metal in her bag, and said, "Give it to me."


    After the negotiation of the cooperation, Kyle returned to the hotel, quickly prepared a list of complicated and cumbersome items, and sorted it by Bai Bo, and then passed it to Ann.


    On the list of items, the price is prioritized, the laser pistol to the laser guns on the rotten street, and the high-tech auxiliary items of various chicken ribs. Anyway, what is cheap to buy, the only restriction is that it needs to be intact and not damaged. .


    It''s like recycling garbage, but Kyle recycles it''s high-quality interstellar garbage.


    Not to mention the white wave, that is, An Li also can''t understand the shopping list at all, and I don''t understand the usefulness of Kyle recycling so many cheap chicken ribs.


    I don¡¯t understand if I can¡¯t understand it. Amway still adheres to the principle of ¡°Customer First¡±. She has not asked too much, and her work efficiency is very fast. The next day, she will deliver the first batch of high-value items (garbage) worth millions to be specially rented for Kyle. Outer city warehouse.


    After Kyle received the inspection information, he immediately went to the warehouse in the outer city.


    Underground warehouse in the outer city.


    Kyle manipulates the button, opens the smart door, the inner sound is illuminated, and the warehouse space is square, just a 300-square-foot basement.


    Basement center. A pile of cosmic high-tech civilization-derived items piled up like mountains, or laser guns that lost energy, or alien watches that fixed local communications.


    The quality of these items is not low, but because of the loss of their own use value on the planet, it is a pity that the high-quality garbage is a pity, and each piece is only 3,000 to 5,000.


    For Kyle, these high-level garbage is the treasure waiting for him to develop!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 176： Twenty-six consecutive

    Chapter 176 Twenty-sixth pumping


    Inside the private warehouse of the outer city.


    Kyle approached the pile of neat high-tech items, and his eyes swept away, and hundreds of blue cards came to his head.


    "Yes, I really didn''t look at the wrong person." Kyle smiled lightly, and Anli''s work was quick and efficient, and the goods she delivered did not contain water. It was chosen according to the list he gave, and they all achieved perfection. Conditions (damaged items have a high probability of falling, it is difficult to grasp the accuracy).


    He wrote a shopping list, from the charging laser guns used in extraterrestrial battles to the holographic projection communication of daily necessities. It doesn''t matter what the goods are recycled. What matters is that the items themselves are of sufficient quality.


    Fortunately, as the cosmic garbage field, the Saka planet has a large-scale garbage release from the high-ranking star **** of the Galaxy Alliance. The overall quality of the products is higher than that of the earth still in the 20th century.


    On Earth, the blue-grade items are cutting-edge high-tech products, and here, the blue steps are just the standard items on the bad streets!


    ¡°Starting to draw cards!¡± Kyle thought of the micro-motion, reading the frequency every three seconds, converting the items in the warehouse into item cards, and storing them in the card space.


    Since the World War II war in the Earth, the material card area has not been credited with new cards for a long time. This time, it has been a long time since the drought.


    After ten minutes.


    Kyle emptied all the items in the warehouse, and his eyes closed, and he fell into the card space.


    The vast white space, white, green and blue cards are divided into four or five areas according to the category and use, as the fireflies glow and hang in the air.


    "It looks too cold and mixed." Kyle shook his head and sighed. The ultra-blue-order cards of the original stone and the giant ancient dragon turtle were not on the body, and the card space could not be seen with a hint of purple light.


    Even the rare blue-grade cards, venom and blue eagle, the death from death, only [super soldier] this ability card is stationed, but now with the countdown of genetic diseases, even this card The cards are also more and more dull.


    Think about it this way, it¡¯s really a bit of an illusion of an old man.


    Kyle thought of the incarnation and laughed and came to the material card area. Just now, the extraterrestrial items were completely suspended in the air, waiting for him to handle.


    Blue item card, total number: 268!


    "It''s time to exchange some new cards. My luck is already bad enough, I dare not give me the emperor once!" Kyle bites his teeth, his mind is fretting, and more than two hundred blue items are in the sky. .


    Sacrifice card, blue grade, 26 consecutive draws -


    That''s right, it''s just pumping, playing is the heartbeat!


    In Kyle''s inner heart, under the expectation, all the cards in the material card area evaporated and disappeared.


    ¡®You sacrificed [Low Pressure Laser Pistol], [Space Protective Clothing], [Baby Auxiliary Machine], [Portable Mechanical Eyeball]...¡¯


    ¡®Extracted successfully! Congratulations on getting [additional life]...¡¯


    When I heard the first sentence of the card drawing system, Kyle¡¯s mouth was pumped. ¡°I¡¯m hanging up, I¡¯ll add you!¡±


    Adding life to Caga is a natural life. All unnatural deaths and illnesses are not in this range. It is not so much life, it is better to say that it is life extension. It is useless to him.


    However, the first one that was drawn, still let Kyle''s eyes wide open, only to see the deep purple light, flashing the entire card space.


    It is actually purple rare [plus life]!


    [Additional Life]: Increase the natural life of the user for three hundred years. Purple rare ability card.


    Current status: Can be used by others.


    Got it. White for three months, green for three years, blue for thirty years, purple for a hundred years.


    Kyle couldn''t help but lick his chest, heartache! Without genetic disease, he can borrow more than five hundred years from heaven!


    Ignore his depression, and even kicked off by the fate:


    ¡®Blue rare [plus life] ¡Á 5, [small rocket backpack], [vacuum toilet], [black flame horse], [Ïɶ¹]...¡¯


    Wait, vacuum toilet? What mixed things are mixed up?


    But over half of the time I took out the familiar fairy beans, Kyle knew that this wave was not lost, blood earned!


    Fairy Bean, specializing in all serious deaths, as long as one breath still exists, you can instantly return to the state when you eat it. It can be used as a life-saving card!


    Unfortunately, the fairy bean is only effective for physical trauma, and the serious illness of the body is not in this rank. Otherwise, Sun Wukong will not worry about heart disease.


    Pulling away, the card is still going on.


    ¡®[Inter-Galaxy Communicator], [High-tech Aviation Service], [Sweeping Machine], [Iridium Poetry Oil Painting], [Sodium Carbon Steel Metal Block]...


    ¡®[Secretary of Ancient Languages], [Electronic Energy Shield], [Bronze Tripod], [A Little Wet Fire]...¡¯


    Twenty-six consecutive draws, the new twenty-six cards, created by the existence of nothingness, quietly suspended in the card space.


    Kyle''s belief in the incarnation of his lips, can not help but quickly read the new card, first remove the usual cards.


    Then remove the life card series, this time even extra three new rare cards!


    The real character broke out!


    Kyle reached for a wave, and three cards came to the hand. [The Fairy Bean] is naturally one of them, and the other two are [Black Flame Horse] and [A Little Weak Fire].


    [Black Flame Horse]: A horse creature that can properly manipulate the flames in the body. Blue rare bio card.


    The alien species of the alien species are tall and strong, and the whole body is dark and red. The outer skin is tough and can ignore the ordinary knife and gun attack, and can run in the air below the kilometer.


    The ground running speed can reach twice the speed of sound, the air is halved, the body memory has a unique energy, the hoof will keep the black high-temperature flame, and the running will instinct.


    The temperament is not tamed, not subject to discipline, has a certain ability to attack, and is unwilling to be controlled by creatures other than the owner.


    Current status: Callable.


    "Another great mount."


    Kyle muttered to himself, from the black flame horse this bio card, vaguely saw the shadow of the once blue eagle.


    of course. Both of them are mount-type creatures, and there are essential differences. The Blue Eagle is more functional and good at high-altitude alert detection. The black flame horse is biased towards the combat type, and it is too conspicuous.


    "This is not in line with my low-key principle." Kyle touched his chin, it is hard to imagine, on which occasion you need to use the flame horse.


    Riding this creature out, no suspense will instantly become the visual focus of the planet.


    "Put it aside first." Kyle said, storing the cards in the biocard area, and slowly looking at the third rare blue card.


    "A little weak fire?" Kyle smiled at the moment he saw the name of the card. The name of the card was weird and interesting, and it was almost the same as the monster.


    However, when his gaze fell on the card profile, the breathing suddenly became rushed, and the eyes lit up with a full of surprises.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 177： Mechanical life ‘Vis’

    Chapter 177 Mechanical Life ¡®Vis¡¯


    [A faint fire type]: A weak fire star with a mysterious energy. Blue rare items card.


    A mysterious energy derived from the origin of the universe, without categories, has the extraordinary power to give life to the machine.


    After enough fire energy has completely penetrated the machine, it will begin to merge with it. The mechanical body will be able to evolve and deform, become a highly intelligent new mechanical life body, and have some super-natural talent.


    The development direction of talent ability is related to the most primitive body of the machine.


    The current state: can be materialized, because the fire is too weak, can not be integrated with medium and large machines, can only be combined with small machine objects.


    The mind quits the card space, Kyle''s finger is sandwiched with this item card, and the blue eyes are twinkling. "Can the machine evolve the fire of the adult intelligent creature to create a mechanical life?"


    artificial intelligence! Howard pursued the things of his life, got the future concept he gave, and added the advanced technology resources of wakanda, and only made a semi-intelligent system steward, and the distance super-system artificial intelligence Jarvis was still ten. Eight thousand miles.


    Not to mention mechanical life. Until the future Iron Man Tony and the hull Benner teamed up to perfect the artificial intelligence system, and combine it with the steel warrior weapons, this is the real success of the mistaken production (Ao Chuang)!


    The illusion is based on the essence of the Austrian creation, plus the evolutionary version of Zhenjin, Mind Gems and the power of the Asa.


    "With this weak fire, you can directly give the small machine a new life..." Kyle slowed down and felt guilty.


    If Howard knows, I am afraid that I will not cry.


    "What do you want to use to carry this kind of ignition?" Kyle thought for a moment, and quickly took out a card with his own idea. After the ready-made entity, a small and delicate smartphone was lying on the left hand palm.


    The smart phone is based on Apple''s smart phone. After careful processing and transformation, it is very fashionable and scientific. The metal shell glows with a faint luster, and there is also the English logo of Stark Industries.


    Two or three years ago, Kyle took the phone and got married with Howard. Before leaving the Earth, Howard rushed to work and left him as a souvenir.


    In Howard''s words, the phone''s outer casing is gilded with a small smart chip, and Jarvis''s voice program system is the perfect masterpiece he can do.


    "Howard gives you the body, and I give you the inner soul."


    Kyle smiled lightly, his mind was fretting, and the cards were materialized!


    The card on the finger of his right hand disappeared spontaneously, turning into a tiny blue flame. The faint floating on the right palm, the fire swaying and faint, it seems to be extinguished.


    Kyle raised his right hand and brought the faint blue flame to the left-handed smartphone.


    The flame is like a conscious, consciously absorbed into the phone. The next moment, the miracle happened.


    The body of the smartphone entangles the irritating arc, and the metal casing and the internal chip mechanized upgrades spread out, quickly forming mechanical limbs, small heads, and even mechanical features.


    Less than five seconds, a small mechanical creature, standing on the left palm with two feet, humanizedly lifted the robot and observed itself with an electronic eye.


    The mechanical creature looked up and looked at Kyle, who was not humble and bowed, and the gentleman¡¯s salute, "Respected master, thank you for giving me a new life."


    "You are Jarvis?" Kyle was a little surprised, because the mechanical creature said that it was the voice of Jarvis.


    A series of program data flashed in the eyes of mechanical organisms, and the theory was mild: "I am Jarvis, not Jarvis. I am the new life created by me, the master."


    "I lost a word." Kyle smiled.


    Ao Chuang and Phantom are also based on Jarvis''s prototype, but they are all new individual lives. From a biological point of view, this is a bit of a feeling of brotherhood.


    But what is in front of you can be called the future ancestors of Jarvis.


    "What should I call you?" Kyle sinks.


    ¡°I am your personal butler and follower, you can call me Weiss.¡±


    The attitude of mechanical life is very low, the sound is gentle and powerful, it sounds very comfortable and comfortable.


    Wiss, transliteration in Chinese, is ¡®thinking¡¯, and here is the human side of mechanical life.


    "Wase, I need to know your specific ability, what kind of auxiliary help can I bring." Kyle directly asked who would be extraordinarily polite with his mobile phone.


    Wiss nodded, the body shape mechanized transformation deformation, changed back to the original mobile phone form within half a second, the speaker made a sound, "fire, let me have the ability to deform."


    As it says, it switches to form a tactical eyeglass, a mechanical watch, and finally back to the mechanical human form, "only for machine-like items that are about the same size as the body."


    "There is still." Kyle beheaded, the basic ability of deformation is very good, after all, with a small robot on the body, too exposed.


    ¡°Because the main body is a smart phone, I can control the radio waves, intelligent systems, instruments, etc. within the intrusion range of the radio waves, or small-scale fine detection by radio waves.¡±


    Wiss spread his hands and didn''t see what it did. The voice-activated lights in the warehouse at Kyle''s location suddenly went out and turned on again.


    "Transformation is the racial talent given by the fire. Radio wave control is a feature given by the mobile phone body. In addition, I have all the upgrade functions of the mobile phone itself."


    Wiss slowed down and said, once again, the light in the warehouse was extinguished, and the electronic eye was used as a projection lens, and the soft light emitted by the electrons formed a holographic projection.


    Projected stereo image, showing dozens of glowing intelligent software, alarm clock, communication, timing, music, movies, search engines, etc. are inside, there is a Q-shaped smile face next to it.


    "Very good." Kyle¡¯s eyes were full of surprises, which was enough to surprise him.


    Originally thought that there is no supercomputer as the operating body of information processing, the intelligence of mechanical biology will be far from Jarvis High. Now it seems that the power of fire completely evolved the mobile phone body.


    "Ordinary, you will become a mechanical watch. When necessary, tactical goggles will do." Kyle said that the mechanical body of Weiss has a vibrating gold material, protected by the property of Zhenjin, and then fierce battles. It is difficult to damage him.


    "Right, what do you usually need to eat?" Kyle slammed his head, thinking inertia, resulting in a moment that he could not treat Vith as a real creature.


    ¡°As long as it is energy, solid or liquid.¡±


    Wisdom''s electronic eyes flicker, but it is humanized with a hint of anticipation of food.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 178： Mechs and fighters are the romance of men.

    Chapter 178 Mechs and fighters are the romance of men.


    Kyle left the underground warehouse and just walked out of the gate. He was surprised to find a small battleship in front of the open space at the door.


    Similar to the combat-specific fighters, the whole aircraft is like a steel-winged eagle with open wings. The mighty and domineering prone lies on the ground. The sunlight falls on the fuselage shell and reflects the faint cold light of the metal. The advanced front-end laser muzzle and the rear engine exhaust hole. No one will question its attack power and flight speed.


    Kyle was stunned, the cabin door quickly rose up, and the white waves of white hair jumped directly from the cabin, and the words still screamed. "Mr. Kyle, you can finally come out."


    "Is there any urgent matter?" Kyle asked, before he did not bring a white wave in order to draw the card.


    "Anli receptionist said that she has arranged the event, but the time is limited to this afternoon, so let me come over to pick you up." Baibo spreads the hand.


    "That thing... yes." Kyle listened to Baibo and said, he couldn''t help but reveal the color and think about it.


    In addition to cooperating with Amway to buy goods, he only has to see the challenger.


    "Let''s go." Kyle stepped toward the plane, and Bai Bo followed the slow half of the beat, and his eyes noticed that there was already a communication-specific electronic watch on his wrist. He was surprised: "You have a communication watch." ?"


    "Okay." Kyle smiled lightly.


    "You should ask me to help you choose another one. The items that Anli recycles are cheaper, that is, the appearance and performance are not good enough." Baibo suggested that Kelda¡¯s communication electronic watch is indirect, on the planet of Saka. Even the civilian styles that are often deployed by scavengers are not worthy of his identity.


    Kyle dumbfounded, did not answer, Bai Bo did not find, when it spit the belly, the communication electronic watch screen on Kyle''s wrist, flashing a series of digital symbols.


    Entering the warship spacecraft, the lights inside the cabin are lighted up, each with a main and auxiliary driver''s seat and four seats in the back. The cabin space is enough to accommodate ten people without being crowded.


    In the product of this advanced technology, full of science and technology breathed into the mind of Kyle, and he felt that he was the Earth after the twenty-first century.


    "This is the battleship that is purchased by Anli''s receptionist for you. It is worth eight million Sakha coins. This fighter is one of the top fighters that the guru once collected. Later, because it is not gorgeous enough, it will be disposed of internally. Only An Li, an insider, got his hands.¡± Bai Bo said, constantly using his claws to gently sharpen the advanced instruments inside the fighter plane. His eyes were full of obscurity and obsession, and the saliva in his mouth almost flowed out.


    "It has reached the top level of the advanced civilization of the universe, regardless of configuration and performance. If there is any fighter on the planet that can pass through the Devil''s Cave without damage, this is definitely one of them!"


    Bai Bo looked excited, even jumped to the co-pilot position with his jump and jumped. The paw patted the main driver''s seat and urged him: "Mr. Kyle, believe me, you will fall in love with this feeling."


    Kyle shrugged and stepped forward to the main driver''s seat. The soft seat automatically adjusted the proper sitting position. The map and the fighter''s message came into view with the projection screen.


    He groped around, only to find the engine switch pressed, and the fighter floated with a slight tremor.


    The white wave is attached to the seat belt, and the earphones are slightly strange. "Yes, forget to ask, Mr. Kyle, have you ever opened a spaceship?"


    "No." Kyle replied very simply, not to mention the spaceship, he did not even test the car driving photos.


    "Ah, then I will teach you slowly." Bai Bo was inexplicably revealing a joy, and he thought to himself, this is a good opportunity to express himself in front of Kyle! Prove that you are not a pet beast that is mixed with white!


    "No need." Kyle glared at the white wave on the side, and his mind was concentrated.


    After three seconds, the rare green ability card - [Starcraft driving mastery] is successfully selected!


    Under the gaze of white waves and big eyes, the moment before, Kyle, who was still stunned by the manipulation of various devices, the next moment, the finger has no skill to quickly click on the screen and hold the joystick to pull up.


    The engine of the fighter plane roared, and the blue flame and the compressed jet suddenly burst out behind the tail, as if an eagle slammed into place, leaving a stirring air and gale.


    "Wow." Under the awe-inspiring braking force, the white body was squeezed into the seat by the shackles, almost suffocating, and the building outside the window flew backwards.


    Kyle''s face is calm, and the speed of maneuvering the fighters is inexplicably exciting. There is a saying that the mechs and fighters are the romance of men. He now has a vague understanding.


    Unfortunately, the work of driving a fighter is still too much trouble, it is better to drive automatically.


    "Wase, is it?" Kyle whispered, the voice just fell, and the electronic watch on his left wrist shimmered.


    "My master, 24 hours a day, waiting for your dispatch."


    Wiss emits radio waves, which are indirectly converted to audio by the headphone device and communicated to Kyle. Its tone is as easy as an easygoing, but harsh and serious attitude.


    Made me like a villain BOSS.


    Kyle secretly vomited and continued: "Try to invade the computer system that occupies this fighter and control it remotely."


    ¡°Yes.¡± The electronic watch screen flashed brightly. After a series of digital symbols passed, the feedback message: ¡°The silent radio wave intrusion failed. The alien computer system has not recorded in the database and cannot perform remote intrusion manipulation.¡±


    "That was replaced by the invasion of the field." Kyle indulged, many scientific professional ability cards are in the body, he is also considered a half scientist.


    "Yes." The electronic watch was slightly deformed, and the latter mechanical extension protruded from the front side. The front end of the simulation turned into a metal plug, which was quickly inserted into a socket of the driving instrument.


    The white wave claws firmly held the seat, and did not find that the projection screen of the fighter flickered the screen, and quickly returned to normal.


    Kyle, the headphone amplifier came to the report of Weiss: "The field login is successful! The Weiss Trojan virus has been implanted, and the computer system of the fighter can be remotely controlled."


    "Then, all the speeds are all in." Kyle left the driving instrument with both hands, and the computer system that Weiss followed followed, the fighters trembled gently, and the speed rose to a higher level!


    Less than a while.


    On the square of the StarWorld Stadium, An Li, who waited for a long time, looked up. The fighter plane flew like a stream, flying from the far end of the outer city sky to the near, and stopped at the center of the square.


    The cabin door opened, the white wave swayed from the cabin and fell, and muttered on the mouth. "Mr. Kyle, please slow down next time."


    Kyle was too lazy to take care of it. When she went down, she went straight to Anli. Anli gestured down and led him to the interstellar venue. He said: "The guards only promised to meet and talk in the underground prison, only five minutes."


    "Five minutes, enough."


    Kyle nodded, as long as he can get close to the venom, don''t say five minutes, five seconds is enough!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 179： Malicious from the massacre

    Chapter 179 from the massacre of malicious


    Kyle let Bai Bo stay on the fighter plane, and An Li took him to enter the interstellar duel stadium, but the passage was no longer the former Zhengmen, but the remote and unknown staff passage, which went directly to the underground prison.


    When they walked to the door of the laser line protection, the two men were immediately intercepted by the Saka guards holding the laser guns. "The idler stopped, and went one step further, according to the Saka law set by the master."


    Kyle brows slightly, and An Li quickly waved her hand and took out the identity card to show her intentions. "I am the receptionist of the replacement office, An Li, this is Mr. Kyle. Before that, I had talked with your guards. He has agreed to visit the challenger."


    Saka guards looked at each other and one of the older guards nodded and said coldly: "Slightly wait."


    He picked up the communication equipment, and after listening to the whisper, he heard the order from the other side. The face was relieved. He said to An Li: "There is indeed this, but the people who can go in and visit are limited to one, and only Five minutes."


    This time it was Ann''s turn to frown and wanted to continue to fight for conditions. Kyle waved her words and whispered, "You will stay outside and be with Baibo."


    "That''s good." Annly reluctantly promised, back a few steps.


    "Just go in alone." Kyle stepped forward and said to the guards.


    "I will take you in, I will not leave me half a step, otherwise I have the right to kill you. In addition, during the visit, you need to wear this." The guards took out a small device from the equipment pocket.


    Kyle recognized it at a glance. It is a neurotoxin control device. One end is connected to the human body. Just press the remote control button, even if the object is Raytheon, it will be paralyzed to the ground.


    The old guard saw Kyle''s look a little hesitant, and said with a smile: "Sir, the general manager promised you to visit the prison, it is a bad rule, don''t let us do it."


    "No problem, let''s put it." Kyle calmly nodded. The old guard was close, and the small neurotoxin device was aimed at the bottom of his ear. Under a slight sound, the device was tightly attached to the neck.


    Kyle''s face was expressionless, and the collar was slightly trimmed to cover the device that glowed.


    "Hold." The old guard handed the controller to another guard, opened the laser protective door, and waved Kyle to keep up.


    Kyle finally glanced at the controller in the guard''s hand, calmly regaining his gaze, and stepped forward to follow the older guards leading the way.


    Walking on the underground passage leading to the prison below, no one noticed that Kyle¡¯s left wrist was empty, and the electronic watch that he had worn was long gone.


    "Miss An Li, you will wait outside," the guard outside the laser protection door smiled and said to An Li.


    "Good." An Li tapped her head and retreated outside. She stepped back in five steps. I don''t know why, she has a sense of uneasiness that she can''t tell.


    "There are too many alien creatures to die here, and there is pressure in the heart." Amway ridiculed herself to be timid, taking a deep breath and completely leaving the portal of the underground prison.


    Amway had just left, the guards who were still outside the prison gate, took the controller in the pocket and quickly picked up the communication equipment.


    "Reporting manager, the one named ¡®Kyle¡¯ has entered the duel prison.¡± After the communication was dialed, the guards rushed to report.


    The other end of the communication instrument was silent for a while, and there was a hoarse voice: "Very good, continue to keep in touch with the communication, and the guards in the prison will add several more teams."


    "No problem!" The guards respected the response.


    At this time, the highest level of the Star Stadium, the master of the week to visit the platform of the duel.


    In the extravagant and extravagant room, there is only one middle-aged man with a middle-aged age and a blue dye on the upper face of the Saka planet. He sits on the mechanical seat with his legs crossed.


    The guards shut the communications equipment in one hand, the blue bulge on the forehead, the other hand on the mechanical seat, the five fingers forced, and the depression was pressed down!


    His eyes are violently chilling, and even the pupils are turned into dark red, with anger and hoarseness: "Half a year, I thought that the man would not come here again, but again appeared in front of me! ¡±


    As said, a layer of dark black liquid wrapped to guard the head of the high-level, like a real demon hood, his facial features tearing constantly twisted.


    The guards raised a hand, and the hand formed a tough keratin membrane. The palm of the hand was huge and the fingers were sharp. He took a steel glass on the table and laughed happily to suppress himself. Inner fear.


    "Poison! You can''t do it, I kill you for it!"


    "After all, we are one and the same! Only by completely erasing that man from this world, can we get real freedom!"


    The slaughter slammed, and the steel glass bottle that was pinched was almost cracked, and it was put back on the table, and the windbreaker was picked up and left to leave the room.


    The glass bottle with cracks left, trembled slightly, and there seemed to be a movement of black liquid in the bones, like the violent tumbling of the living body, trying to break free from it, and quickly and unable to restore calm.


    Inside the passage of the underground prison.


    The guards were in front, and Kyle was behind, and the channels that continued to go down, only the footsteps of the two rang in the passage.


    "That, who are the challengers you want to visit?" The guard turned back and asked curiously.


    "I don''t know his name." Kyle thought about it and described it as "This is the time to qualify for the semi-finals, the upcoming champion, the kid with tentacles."


    "Oh, it turned out to be him." The guard nodded, but his face became weird. Asked one more sentence: "That kid, who are you?"


    "Like a friend of mine." Kyle''s words are concise and he doesn''t want to reveal too much.


    The guard hesitated, and said: "It¡¯s strange to say that the child prisoner can be promoted to the semi-finals, and even our guards are scared."


    "Hmm?" Kyle looked at him strangely.


    "The child, a guard I know, was arrested a month ago. It was a thief in the outer city. Before he went to jail, he was almost killed and he was lying in prison." You said that he suddenly became so strong and killed the semi-finals. This is not surprising." The guardian gossip laughed.


    "But this cosmic starry sky is too big. After such a serious injury, the fighting race with soaring strength is also uncertain." The summary of the guardian brain opening is said.


    Kyle listened, his eyes flickered, and of course he knew that the child suddenly increased, naturally it was the symmetry of the venom.


    Why do venoms do this? Symbiosis in a seriously injured child, who was originally born with it?


    "It¡¯s just ahead." The guard said, pointing to the front, and the entrance to the prison was visible not far away.


    Kyle¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped, his face was as dignified as ever, and his muscles were slightly tightened.


    Something is wrong! Too bad!


    The situation has gotten up, the plot has begun to be compact, and the three chapters of the attempt are restored tomorrow.


    The owed chapters are slowly returned to you QAQ.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 180： Venom betrayal!

    Chapter 180 Venom betrayal!


    In the dark underground prison passage, Kyle frowned and keenly smelled the strong disappointment in the air.


    He is a war hero who has been killed since World War II. He is unique in controlling the situation on the battlefield. At this time, he obviously feels the cold air in the air.


    Who is pitting him?


    "What''s wrong, the body is not comfortable? Your visit time is only five minutes, and now it is counting." The guard watched Kyle stop and could not help but rush to say.


    "Nothing." Kyle shook his head and slowly moved forward.


    He did not feel malicious from the old guards. If this is a game, then even the prison guards are chess pieces - this is too deep.


    When you think about it, it is only a few days for Kyle to arrive at the Saka planet. Even the people who know him will be Bai Bo and An Li at best, and there is no other leisure time to offend anyone.


    Dressed in a one-piece combat costume, dressed as a semi-black leopard, it smashed an alien gang, let go of a night elf, and also circled the main city with a guardship. But it is all without revealing the true content. If the guard knows his identity, he has already arrested and arrested the whole city directly. Why bother to show off the conspiracy.


    Thinking about it, there is only one answer left, the most unbelievable, and the most reasonable answer at the moment.


    "Poison." Kyle condensed, his fists clenched quietly, or chose to let go of the guess first, followed by the guard to see the challenger of the symbiotic symbiosis.


    When you see people, it is not too late to conclude.


    Out of the underground passage, the front of the room suddenly opened up, under the bright lights on the floor, the hall inside the prison was spacious, the floor was slightly dirty, and the air was filled with the smell of micro-stinging blood and disinfectant.


    Inside the hall, the metal cage was filled with aliens wearing a simple prison uniform. When the guards came to the hall with Kyle, a pair of empty eyes and cold eyes fell on Kyle.


    "Hey, come new people again?"


    "Be strange, look at his clothes."


    "It¡¯s actually a foreigner. Can anyone in this prison come?"


    With the whistle, the voices of many extraterrestrial criminals continued to rang in the prison.


    "Give me a safe point!" The guards screamed coldly, turning back and whispering to Kyle: "Follow me, the top four advancers are in the innermost, separate prison room."


    Kyle nodded and followed the guards all the way.


    When passing through one of the prison cages, a huge black shadow slammed out and slammed into the iron door, causing the flashing electric light of the protective door system to flow on the tough smooth skin.


    The guards were shocked and jumped, and the Emperor almost fell to the ground. Kyle leaned over to the side, half a meter away from the distance, with a double head and four faint green erects.


    ¡®Zizi! ¡¯


    The two-headed snake entangled in the electric light, and paralyzed its body. Despite this, it was still indifferent, with a scarlet letter between the fangs, and a cold and cold look at Kyle, like watching delicious food.


    Kyle is expressionless and has no timid meaning.


    "Let''s go inside, hurry and go." The guards have a slap in the chest and dare not look at the horrible cold-blooded monster.


    It was not until Kyle left the cage of the double-headed snake that the double-headed snake had turned the lower body.


    "Somewhat." Inside the single-chamber cage, the sickle man licked his lips, and a pair of scimitar-like arms rubbed against each other, still flashing in the dark cage.


    The guards stopped at the innermost prison in the underground prison. Kyle looked inside and saw the tentacle child sitting in the corner of the cage with a paralyzed nerve device on his limbs and neck.


    Standing outside the cage, Kyle couldn''t see the ability card on the tentacle kid five meters apart. The child didn¡¯t mean to leave at all, and he sat in a quiet, unmoving position.


    "He is like this, only in the duel field, only to show such terrible combat power." The guard whispered.


    "Can I go inside?" Kyle asked the guard.


    "Yes, but be careful." The guard took out the instrument and manipulated the door while reminding him: "Although we have put him on the detainment device, you know that its hidden tentacle is very powerful."


    "I know." Kyle stepped into the cage as soon as the door opened, step by step approaching the tentacle.


    Five meters, four meters, three meters!


    The tentacle child did not respond, but at this time, Kyle had arrived at the distance to check the card, stopped, and thought.


    [Galaxy Union Proficiency], [Stolen Mastery], [Running Mastery]...


    There are only a few few cards that are showing up, and none of them are more than green.


    This shows that the venom is no longer in front of the alien child. Otherwise, the presence of venom will be presented as a biocard message and can be extracted back.


    Kyle was silent for a moment, looked at the child, and tried to say, "Do you know venom?"


    The child trembled and looked up. His face was weak and bloodless. He looked straight at Kyle, and his empty eyes gradually recovered, revealing a strange smile. "You should not come."


    "What?" Kyle stunned and stared at him: "You really know the venom, it leaves your body, where is it now?"


    "Yes, but it has another name now. When you come here, my work is over." The child said inexplicably, keeping a strange smile, his face suddenly rosy.


    Not only that, in Kyle''s horrified eyes, the child''s thin and short body, like a squatting balloon, began to pump inward and quickly expanded.


    "Damn!" Kyle turned to the side and turned and rushed out. He just rushed to the door of the cage. The guard outside the door has been shocked by the open mouth. In the field of vision, the child¡¯s body has expanded more than three times.


    next moment.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    The huge self-detonation sound, like a thunder in the flat, shocked the entire underground prison!


    The original cage that held the child was destroyed in the blast, the child''s bones were gone, the dust containing the blood fog was settled, and Kel''s unrelenting standing on the channel was left in the place, and the guard on the side was hit by the explosion. On the wall, the **** and fuzzy coma fell to the ground.


    The prisoners in prison are still not aware of what happened. The warning lights in the prison are constantly flashing, and the loud and loud alarm sounds resounding:


    "Discover intruders, ask all guards to go immediately! Repeat. Discover the intruders, ask all guards to go immediately!!"


    Sure enough, it is a trap.


    Kyle glanced at a messy cage, splashing a few drops of self-destructive blood, and his face was gloomy.


    Venom, really betrayed!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 181： Fight in alien prison

    Chapter 181 Fighting in Alien Prison


    The fingers clenched into fists, so that the nails pierced into the palm of the hand, and the tingling tingling spread to Kyle''s heart, so that he remained sufficiently awake.


    Everything in front of us undoubtedly shows that, even though it is unbelievable, this is the undisputed fact!


    Only the venom, the familiar symbiosis from the inside out, can set such a huge trap.


    "Poisonous, venom!" Kyle''s face is still as calm as ever, but the blue eyes are brewing some sort of storm, the forehead is slightly violent, the steel-like muscles bulging the clothes, the fists clenched It is white and straight.


    anger!


    This is the first time Kyle is so angry!


    The venom is to praise the savvy of its growth, or to say that it has become so stupid! Don''t you know, the consequences of betraying him? !


    With him for so long, there is no point in my heart? !


    "The intruder is there! Grab him!"


    "Never let him run!"


    With frequent and intensive pace and screaming, a team of more than a dozen alien guards armed with laser guns rushed into the passage, leading the captain to point to Kyle standing alone in the passage.


    "You, give me a roll!" The cold words spit out of his mouth, and Kyle looked at the alien guards indifferently, the sudden movement of the body, the speed of the explosion, and the figure in the guard''s line of sight became blurred.


    In the blink of an eye, Kyle rushed into the alien guards. The two foreign guards in the front changed their faces. Just want to raise the laser gun aiming, Kyle reached out with lightning and grabbed them separately. Their arms.


    Kyle twisted hard, and the crisp cracks of the bones rang. The two alien guards immediately fell to the ground with mourning, and the arms held were twisted like twists!


    At the same time, Kyle slammed his right foot, two consecutive feet, and the guard that fell to the ground as a ball to fly.


    ¡®Hey, hey! ¡¯


    The two guards lost their sense of loss, and the body was penetrated by the laser of the rear teammates in the air. The **** splashes and the corpses of the bodies smashed into the rear of the team. The scene was **** and chaotic.


    Kyle didn''t mean to stop. He is now in a state of anger and is thinking about venting it. The prison guards who came up at this time can just carry his anger!


    He bounced and flew, and rushed into the front of several other guards. The elbows briefly slammed into the chest of one of the guards, and the human power was ten times more powerful. Undoubtedly irrigated more than one ton of impact!


    The guard''s mouth spurted blood, the chest collapsed down, the ribs broke out from behind, and even with a guard behind him, they threw a few meters like a broken kite.


    In less than five seconds, a team of alien guards lost most of their combat capabilities!


    Kyle''s nephew is chilling, and his body is cold and violent, and his boots are on a guarding wrist that is about to climb, and he is directly smashed.


    "Poison. When to hide, give me out!" Ignore the mourning of the guards, Kyle''s powerful and cold voice circulates in the prison.


    Since it is so easy to use the resources of the Saka prison, and to circumvent the symbiosis to manipulate the criminals, set up such a bureau, the venom is mainly attached to the body at this time, and most of them are Saka guards.


    "If you don''t come out, let me take you out!" Kyle calmly went to the underground hall of the prison, and there were dozens of alien guards in front of him.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    The laser ray is dazzling and dazzling, sealing Kyle''s body and the way to death.


    Kyle did not retreat, and quickly jumped to the pace of switching, his feet steadily stepped on the wall, and the erupted one plunged into the gun guard.


    He is like a tiger into the flock, and the screams of alien guards are endless.


    At this time, the entrance to the underground prison.


    "The general manager is good!" The guards who kept the door, looked at the respected and respectfully, and saluted.


    "How is the situation inside?" The massacre asked calmly.


    "The guards who guarded the prison duties have already entered. With the remote control in, it should be able to be smoothly suppressed -"


    The guardian words have not been finished yet. The inner voice of the underground prison, the voice of anger echoes in the passage, and looms outward to the ears of two people:


    "Poison, you give me out!"


    During the period, there was also a scream of horrible guards.


    "This." The guards closed their mouths, and the slaughter changed his face, and the body and soul began to tremble.


    It is derived from the pressure and fear that was born at birth, and the body and mind from the inside out, telling them not to invade the man, let alone be an enemy.


    "Notifying the guarded spaceship outside the prison, encircling this area of ??the interstellar venue, must not allow the intruder to flee." The slaughter patted the guard''s arm to encourage, and then decisively turned away.


    "Yes..." The guards stunned and watched the slaughter as if they had fled.


    In the underground prison, the criminals in the cage looked at Kyle, who was guarded by an enemy in the outer hall, and could not speak with a stunned voice.


    One word, fierce and cruel!


    "Hey, double-headed, can you still hold it?"


    On the other hand, the sickle man grinned and sneered at the double-headed snake that was facing the opposite cage. He slammed his hand knife and flashed his knife. He evenly smashed the gate of the cage into two pieces!


    The high-voltage electric force was transmitted to the slashing man by the hand knife. His body was stiff, and then he walked out of the cage from the hole, and his body was blurred, but he rushed to the hall at a supersonic speed.


    The two-headed snake saw him leave, and lifted up the upper body. The two mouths were exposed to the fangs and bite on the door of the cage. The electric light reflected it like a giant electric cymbal.


    It twisted the body, the iron bar of the cage was twisted and deformed into a ball, and the twin skulls slid quickly on the ground, and the guarded bodies were swallowed along the road.


    "These monsters." There is also a separate cage, the weakest six-eyed alien in the promotion of the top four huddled and shivered.


    In the prison hall, Kyle¡¯s murder has already begun, and it is like a battlefield meat grinder returning to human war. Even if there is no weapon on hand, the body is the strongest murder weapon. The guards in the past are like wheat. It was cut to the ground.


    Seeing that the guards in the prison were once again destroyed, a guard captain¡¯s majestic voice, "Invaders, give me a hand! Hold your head on your hands!"


    Kyle did not hear it. He punched the guard in front of him and looked up. He saw the guard captain hiding in a safe distance more than ten meters away, holding a remote controller in his hand.


    "Don''t force me to use extreme means." The guard captain said coldly.


    Kyle was expressionless and walked slowly toward him. The guard captain suddenly rushed and gazed at him. "Go ahead, I will..."


    When talking about the warning, Kyle has taken two more steps. Watching the guard captain is like watching a dead person.


    "You criminal, fall down to me!" The guard captain finished, his thumb pressed the controller button.


    Kyle didn''t have anything at all, and went on. The guard captain tried a few more times and still didn''t respond until Kyle walked up to him. He was horrified on the ground. "Why, you should have a paralytic nerve control device on your body, why didn''t you respond... ¡±


    "I have already solved it." Kyle shrugged.


    "This is impossible. No one can unlock the control device on his own." The guard captain opened his eyes and said bitterly.


    "This will wait until you die, then think slowly."


    Kyle said that he had no obligation to explain. His left knee was arched, and the violent attack hit the other''s chin. The guard captain flew straight to the ceiling of the head, and half of the body was suspended from it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 182： Take an arsenal with you (three more to subscribe)

    Chapter 182 with an arsenal with you (three more to subscribe)


    The paralytic nerve control device, once absorbed on the human body, is difficult to pull out with the flesh. If you want to pull out with external force, it will also trigger the passive action of protection, releasing a neurotoxin that is enough to faint any life.


    This is also the last layer of coping control of the Saka planet guards.


    It is a pity that this one hundred trials of Bai Ling, in the face of Kyle with mechanical life, is not enough to see.


    For Weiss, the energy stored in the neurotoxin device is good...


    Kyle dialed the collar and the neurotoxin device at the neck was slightly deformed, stretching out the end of the headset. He reported: "Master, the radio wave has detected that nearly ten ships are surrounded by this side, and it will take long to be here. The area is fully blocked."


    "Yes, let''s leave this first. Anyway, the venom can''t dare to stay in the underground prison. Scan the architecture here and find a safe passage to the outside." Kyle suppressed the anger of his heart and told him.


    "Yes." Wiss received, spread the radio waves around, infiltrated the wall, and quickly calculated.


    In just three seconds, Kyle got the guidance message from Visi. He did not hesitate to leave. The violent and arrogant violence all over the alien guards, and the underground passage from the prison hall.


    When the guard''s deputy captain couldn''t stop Kyle, he let him enter the passage, and then hurriedly said to the communicator: "Hurry up and open the space corridor for me, and never let him leave the underground prison!"


    The voice just fell, guarding the vice captain suddenly horrified Zhang Da mouth, I saw the cage area, a sickle man with a hunting wind pressure ignored the guards, swiftly flew through the hall, and also rushed into the passage of Kyle.


    "Increase the manpower and take the ''knife'' neurotoxin controller..."


    The words have not been finished yet, the guard deputy captain once again paused, but it is a huge double-headed snake beast. In the desperate exclamation of the guards, two blood-sucking mouths swallowed a snake''s belly along the way, twisting The snake-sliding man chasing the sickle.


    "Take the ''two-headed monster'' neurotoxin controller..." The guardian vice captain said half of it and made a shock. He said hysterically: "No, go to the guru! There are three monster-level fugitives, we are completely resistant. Can''t live!!"


    In the three-meter-wide underground passage, Kyle is on a fast-moving circle.


    That''s right, it''s a circle.


    Kyle stopped and looked at the glowing ceilings and walls, as well as the **** footprints left by himself in front of him. He said with amazement: "Was, have I already passed the second time?"


    "Yes, you have a circle." Weiss replied.


    "It''s a straight channel, how can it get around the beginning?" Kyle felt even more strange.


    Wiss was silent. After a few seconds, he gave a reasonable explanation: "Weiss Planet has a high-tech protection technology called Space Corridor. When it is opened outside, the inner space will be connected in an infinite loop, making it possible in the corridor. The creature cannot escape."


    "Isn''t this a fight for the beast?" Kyle thought for a moment, thinking of an idea, and the body entered a state of stealth and turned into a black mist.


    Sneak, night walker status, forced escape skills to start!


    Kyle meditated in his heart, his body flickered, and quickly disappeared from the passage.


    Half a second later, Kyle appeared again from the original place, looking at the channel scene as always, frowning slightly. "Can''t even force escape?"


    This time, he is really a little helpless.


    "If the hanging ring is on the body, it will be fine." Kyle''s irritating eyebrows, mirroring the world and the high-tech protection of the spoiler.


    Tracing back to the source, and returning to the venom of the twenty-five.


    "Poison." Kyle snorted, angry from the heart like a flame.


    at this time.


    In a tempered glass bottle, such as a group of black stagnant water suddenly chills, the bones slammed into the cracks on the inner wall of the glass, and the glass swayed and trembled.


    The water droplets are worn, and the largest crack in the inner wall of the glass is finally deepening.


    Right here, the door suddenly opened and the black liquid in the cup quickly crouched to restore calm.


    The slaughter face sullenly strode into the room, picking up the glass bottle on the table and putting it back into his trench coat pocket.


    "This incident has already alarmed the master. A four-strong challenger dies, and the master is estimated to be angry." The massacre went to the edge of the floor-to-ceiling window of the platform, overlooking the wide duel field, as if looking through the floor to see the loop in the underground passage. Seoul.


    "As long as there is your existence, then my life will be your shadow. So, sorry, please stop the struggle to end the life here, I will bring your body back to the earth." Slaughter hoarse.


    "dry!"


    Like responding to its words, Kyle in the underground passage is bombarding the walls of the corridor with his fist.


    ¡®Hey! Hey! Hey! ¡¯


    Because there is no vibrating arm guard, Kyle only hits the fist with a red fist, punching and punching on the wall, and the cracks on the smooth and mirrored wall surface are as long as the liquid creature is The situation in the glass bottle.


    "Master, according to the thickness of this wall, with the boxing you keep, the frequency and the strength of the boxing are unchanged, it takes 26,405 minutes to completely break through." Weiss indirectly reminded Kyle with scientific data, not wearing the fist alone. .


    Kyle was helpless and took back his fist. He just made a try. As for giving up? His life dictionary does not have this vocabulary!


    "Right, the arms bomb stored in the card space is no less than an arsenal. Instead, you can try it out." Kyle wants to do it, the idea is fretting, a bunch of items are drawn, and the cards are falling. Shuffle the hand.


    [Hydra Laser Tank]


    Kyle looked at this card and quickly sighed back. This stuff is powerful enough, it is too big, and the underground passage is completely empty enough to summon it.


    [B explosives] ¡Á 10


    Kyle reached for a wave, and ten cards were summoned as a bag of physical bombs, piled up on the outer wall of the passage.


    Before leaving the earth, there were not many other things. Only some untreated arms during the Second World War were very much, mostly white, and at best green.


    "All used." Kyle did not feel the slightest pain, and the entity that smoked the card summoned a pile of explosives, filling the outer wall of the underground passage.


    Not afraid of waste, most afraid of not needing!


    After a while.


    A dull and horrible bang, resounding through the underground passage, pulling the entire underground prison is like the tremor of an earthquake!


    "What happened again? There is no end!"


    In the underground prison, the criminals in the cage and the guards outside the hall have no face.


    Three more, no words.


    After a long period of half a month, I finally dared to weaken the opening and asked for the monthly ticket and reward at the end of next month.


    I hope that the book friends who like this book will support a lot, recommend tickets, monthly tickets, and rewards. The daily three will continue for a long time!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 183： Extraterrestrial creature

    Chapter 183 Extraterrestrial Creatures


    The gravel dust settled down slowly, and it was filled with a smoldering underground passage. After the blasting of the foot bomb, there was a burnt hole on the outer wall, and the surrounding wall was covered. crack.


    "It looks effective." Kyle stepped back and shrugged.


    "Yes. As long as there are three such powerful bombs superimposed, it will be able to break the outer wall of the corridor." Weiss agreed.


    "This is easy to handle." Pat the palm of his hand, Kyle is about to continue to draw cards, suddenly the channel behind the sound of a sharp wind, the feeling of extreme danger floated on the head, and even caused the back neck to cool.


    Almost instinctive, Kyle quickly lowered his head, just made this action like a reflection, a silver knife light danger over the head, cut off a few hair.


    While Kyle avoided the fatal blow, his face was cold, and he applied back to the enemy with his elbows, and the elbow was still falling into a group of air.


    The other party actually dropped the sniper at the speed of sound, and there was no pause in the back swing, and easily escaped the superb counterattack of his close distance!


    All of this happened between the lights and fires. In the eyes of ordinary people, only three times more than one can slow down. Only then can we see a tentative game between the two.


    "Fast speed!" Kyle was shocked, his body muscles were as tight as the enemy, turned, and the twinkles swept cold to the rear.


    It was a man who was promoted to one of the top four in the shape of a sickle. Like a good prey, he was very interested in staring at Kyle. He said with a slight appreciation: "I can escape my quick attack, a good reaction, You are really amazing."


    "Why do you want to do it to me?" Kyle asked coldly. Inexplicably jumped out to slap him a knife, usually caught up in the morning, but now the most urgent task is to get out first, do not want to be entangled in this by the inexplicable challenger.


    "Why? The weak and strong food is the king. This is the eternal law of the universe. How can there be so many?"


    The sickle man smiled straight, his narrow eyes exposed the cruel and unappealing fierce light, and raised the sickle and said: "I am the blade of the Z-Series planet. Our race was born to fight and behead. It just came to Saka. Planet, I killed the head of all the creatures I saw!"


    He licked his lips and continued: "The ruler named ''Guru'' said that as long as I can win in the championship, I forgive my sins, but who wants his forgiveness? As long as he can fight with powerful creatures, and It¡¯s enough to slap the head of the strong man and taste the blood of the strong!"


    "Master. There is no doubt that this is a metamorphosis of the killing system, attacking life without purpose, only for their own pleasure." Wiss whispered in the ear of Kyle.


    "You don''t have to say it, I know." Kyle''s face was indifferent, and he was alert to the sick man.


    Things got into trouble.


    "If you can kneel down your head, it should be a very memorable thing."


    The scythe man suddenly took a lunge and the sickle fell with the gale. Kyle had already prepared for it, and the flexible stepping on it was easy. The sickle fell on the wall behind him. The tofu is cut open to leave a smooth sniper groove.


    If the ordinary person''s body is hit by a blow, not dead or disabled, even if it is the super physique of the super soldier, it is necessary to cut off a piece of meat.


    Kyle is not a gentle and weak temper. He was repeatedly challenged and attacked by alien creatures. The anger of the convergence point has once again come to mind.


    "You have to fight, you can fight!"


    Kyle¡¯s eyes were cold and he stepped on the other¡¯s knife. The scythe man went back and smoked, but underestimated the strength of Kyle. The hand knives only slightly trembled and loosened, and did not withdraw in time.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Kyle body twisted, kicked a kick, flew the sickle man''s heavy cockroaches, and bounced on the passage walls and floor a few times, raising the dust.


    Can be very quickly, in Kyle''s cold eyes, the sickle man with a hand knife to hold the ground to climb up, the mouth is filled with a few drops of bright red blood, actually bursting out with a sly smile, "I really did not misread you, this Not right, fight me!"


    Kyle didn''t take care of him, reached for a moment, and quickly realized the physicalization of the card. Two black rounded items were thrown at the scythe man, and he quickly stepped back a few steps.


    "What is this?" The slashing man lifted his head and subconsciously waved his hands and slashed his knife. He cut the items that had been thrown in half, and the next moment, two fires and bursts suddenly broke out.


    "Bastard! Come and fight with me!" The screams of the scythe man screamed in the creeps.


    "Who said that you want to fight with your own double-knife monster, you are not fast, come chase me."


    Kyle¡¯s mouth is mocking, and now he has no protection against venom coats and vibrating arm guards. There is no venom suit form and a soda carbon steel sword. The brain is sick and the opponent is born with a natural fight for the battle. The monster race is strangled.


    Understand the gap between the strengths of each other, then rely on tools to make up.


    He missed the card quickly, high-explosive grenades, shrapnel grenade, etc., like a brain that did not need money to throw forward, sealing the passage space.


    For a time, large and small explosions continued to rang through the underground passages, with the anger and pain of the sickle man.


    The narrow underground passage has greatly limited its speed, and the grenade can exert an extraordinary effect in it, and it is not right.


    Frequently baptized by grenade and bombs, the sickle man, despite being quickly avoiding the most dangerous central bombing area, was still blackened by the hair that was affected, and the wolverines were **** and gunpowder.


    "I don''t believe... you can have so many ammunition on your body..." The slashing man gnashed his teeth, raised the slashing knife, and accelerated his pace. The wind blew away the heavy smoke in the area.


    One of the blasting areas in the passage, the slashing man saw Kyle standing in front of him, just rushing to the color of joy, raising his hands and slashing the knife, but when he saw the weapon in Kyle¡¯s hand, The face suddenly changed color.


    "Don''t mess with me!" Kyle snorted, holding the laser machine in both hands, pulling the trigger, and a few dazzling blue-white lasers shot from the muzzle.


    The sickle man speeds away from the escape, and the body becomes a black shadow that becomes blurred. It bounces back and forth in the channel, and the laser that accurately predicts the position is all wiped out.


    When the speed reaches above the speed of sound, it really means a little restraining of all attacks.


    "Taste this." Kyle was expressionless, and the single-handed gun kept shooting, forcing the other party not to move closer.


    His other hand was inserted into his pocket and the pocket was quite a bit like a treasure bag, and he took out a black disc.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 184： Play double kill!

    Chapter 184 hits double kill!


    The sickle man''s eyes are full of bloodshot eyes, and an angry sigh is nowhere to be released in the chest. The spirit is also highly taut, the speed is maximized, and the laser shooting from the sharpshooter is constantly dodging.


    "Where did he come from the laser gun?" The sickle man couldn''t understand, and he couldn''t think too much, because in the light of his eyes, Kyle in front of him inexplicably pulled out a black disc from his body and threw it over to him.


    "It''s a bomb again?" The scythe man bit his teeth and leaped high, stepping on the wall and bounce. The disc is much easier to hide than the laser, and it is swept by the bottom of his foot.


    ''Snapped! ¡¯


    The black disc fell to the ground behind it and there was no explosion.


    The sickle man was wondering, but the next moment, the unexpected attraction dragged down, causing him to reach the supersonic body in the air, and hit the wall with a mistake.


    At this gap, Kyle aimed, pulled the trigger, and a glaring laser blew on the sickle man.


    The screams echoed in the underground passage, and the scythe man''s chest was completely penetrated by the laser. With a **** hole, it fell straight on the floor behind him, and the thick blood quickly spread from the wound.


    His eyes were round and he couldn''t believe it. He would die here in such a powerful way that he couldn''t make it.


    "The vitality is too tenacious, even the carpet-like ammunition bombings come over." Kyle sighed, took back the laser gun that the energy just used up, and spit out the gas against the wall and pulled out another similar disc. , pick up the piece on the ground.


    Finally, as the item of the winner, it is a gravity magnet.


    This high-tech device can only double the underground gravity, and usually only has obvious effects on ordinary humans.


    In the battle of life and death against the enemy, the increase in gravity has undoubtedly played an unexpected role. Even the sickle man with supersonic speed has suffered a dark loss and became the last straw to overwhelm the camel.


    "So, then..." Kyle got up, and suddenly the sound of a warning from Wiss was heard in the ear: "Warning! There are huge creatures coming fast!"


    "Big creatures?"


    Kyle frowned, and finally relaxed a little body, and once again tightened facing the front of the passage.


    Along with the slight tremor on the ground, the end of the passage quickly smashed a huge shadow, and the body was almost filled with the space of the underground passage. Two snake-shaped heads screamed, spit the scarlet snake letter, and looked down on Kyle sternly.


    Giant double-headed snake.


    "Would you like to come?" Kyle was not willing to show his weakness, cold and cold with the two-headed snake. After a battle, the tired body pressure and momentum did not lose.


    The Champions have not yet started, have two top four challengers? No, plus the child that the venom once possessed, it is three...


    The two-headed snake bowed his head, and the two pairs of eyes smashed the body of the man on the ground with a scythe. The humanized ridicule and contempt of the snakes appeared, and the eyes turned to Kyle, as if watching a dead person.


    "Master. There are already 20 guarded spaceships on the ground above the underground prison." Weiss issued an early warning.


    "That''s simple, kill this monster, let''s go out again!"


    Faced with internal and external difficulties, Kyle was calm and not like humans. He did not cover up the direct draw, and a large model of laser guns appeared on his hands.


    The two-headed snake saw the laser weapon, and even smiled and cracked the fangs. The body leaned back slightly and did not make any obvious offensive intentions. The upper body was suddenly shot like a spring, and the two skulls were opened with a big mouth. Bite to Kyle.


    Kyle''s face changed, he lifted the laser gun, and did not need to aim to directly pull the trigger. A laser immediately passed through the mouth of one of the snake''s heads, and the blood splashed.


    The attack of the two-headed snake has not stopped, but it is even more violent and crazy. The intact **** mouth is biting down. Kyle sees nowhere to hide. The hands raise the firearms in his hands and stand upright. Shekou.


    The two-headed snake screamed and screamed, and the mouth was forced to close. The large-scale laser gun of the metal texture slammed and the barrel became bent under the horrible bite force.


    Kyle holds the firearms in both hands, and the body hangs from the mouth of the two-headed snake. The distance of less than ten centimeters can clearly smell the stench inside the **** mouth.


    "This monster, I want to directly swallow my belly." Kyle indifferently, watching the firearms in his hand slowly bend, he couldn¡¯t catch the Shekou, make a choice to loosen the firearms, and actively step on his feet. Kneeling, with both hands palms against the upper jaw.


    Ten times as many humans as the tens of tons of power broke out, the Shekou was slowly forced to open with brute force.


    "Give you something good!"


    Mindfulness of the mind, the item card is drawn out, turned into a physical high-explosive grenade that has not entered the big Shekou.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    A few black smoke emerged from the mouth, and the giant double-headed snake violently twisted the snake body, constantly speeding up the crawling, and smashing in the underground passage of the space circulation.


    "Monsters in the monster."


    Kyle''s scalp numb, directly swallowing high-explosive grenades, this alien double-headed snake is completely okay, just feel the pain in the abdomen.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    Kyle''s body was half trapped in the Shekou, and it was forced to resist the upper and lower jaws with a steel-like body. The two-headed snake suddenly had an idea and suddenly slammed into the wall of the outer wall.


    When the back hit the wall, Kyle''s body was completely caught in the snake''s mouth. At the same time, the bite force of the two-headed snake was aggravated, and it was necessary to close the **** mouth and swallow his belly.


    "Which is so simple!" Kyle breathed a sigh of relief, the strength of the whole body was blessed on the limbs, and the waist was straight as a dragon, and he refused to bend it.


    The fierce game between the two sides is a battle for power.


    The two-headed snake constantly hits the outer wall with its mouth, and the outer wall is overwhelmed by the continuous ammunition blasting. Now it is finally shaken and collapsed.


    Kyle''s death is resisted, but the physical discomfort is aggravated. Tiredness and tiredness are like tides, and the body''s strength begins to weaken.


    In conjunction with the bite of the two-headed snake, the Shekou began to take over the beginning.


    "Damn, this time." Kyle''s eyes widened, the weakness of the genetic disease came too suddenly, and his extraordinary physical ability will be temporarily lost.


    At the moment of life and death, once you lose your ability, even if it is short-lived, it will be fatal!


    "Master, don''t give up!" Wiss transforms back to mechanical life, standing on Kyle''s shoulders, his hands flashing a small electro-optical paralysis, but this is obviously powerless.


    The Shekou closed a little bit, and when Kyle completely fell into the dark snake, he suddenly remembered an item in the card space.


    "Right, there is such a thing!"


    Kyle''s mind quickly entered the card space, and quickly extracted a card with a strong purple mans.


    The card was suspended in the almost closed Shekou and became the only source of light in his eyes.


    "Return into a solid!" Kyle screamed in his heart.


    The next moment, the purple card returned to a broken axe with a broken sharp mouth, which is a terrible weight, so that it has its own force to smash into the belly!


    With a slap, the broken axe runs through to the end!


    Please take a chapter of the fake, lol game really fragrant, IGnb.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 185： The choice given by the guru

    Chapter 185 The choice given by the guru


    Outside the StarCraft duel.


    Dozens of guarded spaceships are suspended in the sky, on the ground below the square, a team of high-tech equipment armed with a full range of alien guards, three circles within three circles of the venue area to the group.


    "Be careful, the jailbreak has a blade and two monsters, all of which are powerful creatures that can be a hundred."


    "After the target appears, the voltage is placed on the network to catch it!"


    The deputy guards picked up the communicator and issued a serious order. The guards held their breath nervously, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, and they were concentrating on keeping their alert.


    The slaughter behind the guards, the eyes were cold, and the voice reminded: "There is also a man named ''Kyle'' who is the chief culprit in this underground prison riot. Seeing that he does not need to arrest, directly open The gun shot."


    "Yes!" The deputy general manager solemnly beheaded and was about to pass the order to the communicator.


    At this moment, the earth where they stood began to tremble fiercely. In the exclamation of the guards, a crack in the ground was cracked somewhere in the stadium square.


    ''expensive! ¡¯


    With the hoarseness of the hoarseness of the beast, the gravel and dust swept away from the crack blasting, and a giant black shadow suddenly smashed through the wall of the bottom passage, and the two heads were violently out of control.


    "It¡¯s a double-headed monster! It¡¯s all ready for me!¡±


    The deputy general manager raised his right hand, and the guards'' eyes were all focused on the huge black shadow not far away, but the next scene of change, let them collectively horrified open mouth.


    I saw the giant black shadow, rising high in the center of the dust wave, and falling backwards and violently, and slamming a huge noise on the ground.


    "This is how the same thing?"


    The guards are unclear and open their mouths.


    The dust that covers the line of sight gradually settles. It is obvious that half of the monster''s double-headed snake is still in the bottom passage, and the upper body is lost on the ground. Its snake body is from the inside to the outside. Cut open, the body has almost broken into two halves, the blood from the tearing gap like a spring rushing out.


    Moving on the line, the guards whipped a chill, and the slaughter behind the town was even more frightening and unbelievable.


    On the head of the body of the two-headed snake, a silver-haired youth stood on top of the **** body, and the clothes were mostly torn to reveal the steel body. He slowly straightened his waist, and his cold eyes looked down, and the arrogant momentum was like the same demon.


    "My God, he killed the double-headed monster!"


    The guards took a breath of cold air.


    "More than that, you look inside the underground passage..."


    At the horror of the guards, the two-headed snake smashed into the collapsed outer wall, and the chest broke through the body of a **** scorpion scorpion, and the deadly slammed on the gravel pile.


    "The championship game has not yet begun, have three challengers who have been promoted to the semi-finals killed by the invaders?!"


    Reminiscent of the tentacles children who died at the beginning of the underground prison riots, the guards on the scene numb the scalp, looking at Kyle standing upright, nowhere to be cold, the instinct to step back with fear.


    Can kill three monster-level creatures, no doubt a monster in the monster!


    No one knows that this is the weakest time for Kyle''s body, the short-term loss of the super soldier''s ability, and the excessive physical strength of the continuous battle. Now, just a creature can push him down.


    Life is like a play, it depends on acting!


    With the word ''dead support'', Kyle struggled to maintain a stable posture, and looked blankly and silently around the scene, relying on the momentum to deter the surrounding guards and spacecraft.


    For a time, the square of the Star Stadium was in a state of silence, and there was really no guard to attack Kyle first.


    "What are you waiting for? Give me a hand! So many people are still afraid of him?!" The slaughter can''t sit still, the body and the soul are trembled with fear, and they continue to go backwards and bite their teeth.


    Upon hearing this voice, Kyle lifted his eyes and looked through the layers of alien guards and fell to the massacre 20 meters away. There was a bit more obvious on his face. "Oh, you are This."


    When the slaughtering face was pale, it couldn¡¯t be done to the man in front of him. It was a hard injury, only the means of borrowing others.


    "I am in the capacity of the chief executive, order you, shoot me." The slaughter whispered.


    The guards finally realized that they were holding the laser gun at the Kyle surrounding the center.


    "Wies, is the fighter not yet remotely controlled?" Kyle whispered.


    "Sorry, the fighter seems to be detained in a closed underground place, unable to break through." Weiss answered quickly.


    "Yes. It can only be ... forcibly breaking through." Kyle took a deep breath, a bio card has been quietly sandwiched between the two fingers.


    Both Kyle and the guards are ready to shoot. A small spaceship suddenly comes from the direction of the central building to the square. The exterior is graffiti with cool and bright dyes. The disc-shaped fuselage blocks the sun from casting large shadows.


    Many of the guarded spaceships suspended in the sky not only have no intention of blocking, but also actively evade, letting enough space to fly, and lowering the level, as if fearing to occupy the limelight of the small spaceship.


    "It''s a master, the master is here." I don''t know who said it, and then all the guards looked respectfully to the small spaceship.


    The small spacecraft was suspended in the sky, and the guru himself did not intend to show up. He sent out more than a dozen aircrafts to piece together the light and stereoscopically present his own holographic projection.


    The guru''s huge projection looked down on Kyle, and Kyle looked at him calmly.


    "Guru, he broke into the underground prison and killed three top four challengers!" the slaughter said loudly.


    "I know." The master smiled and looked at Kyle. He applauded and said: "The intruder, if it is another creature, you should have died. But you are very strong, this is a place that I am very interested in. So I will give you two choices."


    "What choice?" Kyle calmly asked.


    The master extended two fingers. "One is to be an enemy of me. I will face the all-star guards all the time. I will replace the dead challengers and participate in the championship game two days later. I will give ten second¡­¡­"


    Kyle interrupted his words, "I choose the second!"


    No matter what, as long as you can fight for two days, your physical condition is better, and it is much more difficult to escape.


    "You are a smart creature, I am very optimistic about you. I hope that after two days, you can bring me some surprises in the duel." The master laughed and holographic projection disappeared.


    Kyle smiled lightly and knew that the crisis had been temporarily lifted.


    The guards on the square all secretly sent a tone, only the general manager who slaughtered the symbiosis, his face was blue and ugly.


    Afterwards, Kyle¡¯s obedient guards were transferred to the segregated single room where the central building was located.


    Although he still has layers of protection such as laser doors and space cloisters, and he is wearing two nerve paralysis controls, he can live in a single room with a washroom, lounge, and even an active fitness area. The smart facilities were originally more luxurious than the hotel environment where I lived.


    This change, even Kyle did not expect.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 186： Waiting

    Chapter 186 Waiting


    The main city of Saka, the central building, the challenger is isolated in the single room.


    The shower in the washroom splashed hot water, and Kyle was tired and weak, lying in the bathtub and closing his eyes, and bathing in a strong and lean body. The smell of blood and ammunition gradually faded under continuous scouring.


    The heart beats violently, the physical wounds begin to heal naturally under the stimuli, and there is no trace of scar on the bronzed body surface.


    Kyle opened his eyes and tried to gently hold the fist, and the lost power returned quietly again.


    "This time is a good risk." Kyle sighed, almost, he really fell into a desperate situation to fight.


    This is not the way. The more serious the genetic disorder, the problem is not eradicated in one day, and one day cannot be completely relieved.


    The most helpless is not to encounter an invincible enemy, but to be able to overcome, but there are serious problems inside the body.


    ¡®Erasing and rubbing...¡¯


    With the sound of a metal instrument shattering, a small mechanical life walked into the bathroom, holding clean towels and bath towels in both hands, and the mouth was biting a mechanical device similar to the monitoring probe, and the thread was still hanging outside the mouth.


    Kyle got up, wiped clean, and walked out of the bathroom around the lower body with a bath towel.


    Weiss followed, and swallowed the metal wire. The report said: "This isolation room, the monitor probes in the bright or dark corners are all removed."


    "I did a good job. I asked you to check the things, how about the investigation?" Kyle sat on the sofa in the hall and asked.


    "Following the smart devices here, although it only invaded one percent of the building''s intelligent system, it did find another isolation room, five steps away from this floor, and the protective measures were more than three times more strict than here." Thinking slowly.


    Kyle touched the smooth chin and said: "Can''t completely invade the intelligent system of this building?"


    "My understanding of the information on this planetary system is only the computer system database that comes with the aircraft. In addition, the intelligent control system of this building is very developed. If forced to invade, 99% of the probability will be discovered. And tracking the lock to my presence." Wiss humanized stalled hands.


    "You don''t have to completely invade the entire building''s system, as long as you invade another isolation room, I want to know what is living inside," Kyle said.


    If you didn''t guess wrong, then the other isolation room, the one that has lived for half a year, is the champion creature that dominates the Saka duel.


    About half a year ago, it coincided with the time when An Li¡¯s sister and sister broke back to the axe. Is the champion creature related to the broken artifact of the Asa Protoss?


    There is a real feeling in Kyle. Maybe, the champion creature has the right ability card, which can help him solve the problem of genetic disease in one fell swoop, and break through the evolution of his own physique!


    This is also the main reason why he is still adventurous and chooses to stay here!


    If you are pursuing temporary safety, then Kyle can break through the isolation of the central building after the recovery of physical strength and injury, find the warship spaceship, and drive through the giant wormhole that rushes into the sky to leave the planet.


    "I will try my best." Wiss nodded, suddenly as if he had noticed something, quickly jumped onto Kyle''s shoulder and shrunk into a paralyzed nerve device on the side of his neck.


    Its action is flowing, only completed in less than half a second. Just after completing this process, the smart door that isolates the single room will slowly open.


    "I am here for lunch." A young girl dressed as a waitress, holding a plate of food in her hand, carefully walked into the isolation room, bowing her head and staring at Kyle on the sofa.


    "Put it on the table." Kyle stared at the attendant girl, suddenly felt a bit familiar, but did not know where this familiarity started.


    The table was about three meters away from Kyle. The waitress was a little hesitant and quickly approached the plate.


    The girl''s hair is pure black, the skin is crystal clear and white, the facial features of the small face are exquisite, the appearance is very close to humans, but the ears are slightly pointed and long, and the body wrapped in the attendant dress is difficult to cover up.


    When she approached three meters and saw the cards that appeared on her body, Kyle¡¯s face suddenly showed a faint color.


    "Then I am gone." The attendant girl seemed to notice Kyle''s gaze, and after quickly dropping the food tray, she would quickly retreat.


    "Wait a minute." Kyle stopped her and took a picture of her next to the sofa. She smiled and said, "But come sit down? We already knew each other."


    "Who knows you, I don''t remember."


    When Kyung is about to leave, Kyle adds a faint sentence. "I also helped you out of the hunter in the city. So I forgot it so soon? I don''t know if the master knows that his servant is a criminal. What are the consequences."


    Night Ji¡¯s body stagnated, and turned and looked only in the bath towel Kyle. His face changed slightly and said, ¡°Is that you, the guy in the black leopard battle suit?¡±


    "Why, can''t it be me?" Kyle shrugged and said that the girl in front of her was one of the criminal gangs that had the gene of the unawake night elf.


    "You are a monk. I heard that you broke into the underground prison and killed three creatures that advanced to the semi-finals. Now this news is temporarily blocked and only spread inside us. It is estimated that the whole planet will be sensational. "Night Ji ßõßõ sighed, knowing that Kyle was the one who escaped from the guards with her, and there was no timid appearance in the previous disguise.


    "That was just an accident." Kyle blinked, stunned by the trespassing of the venom, as if there was a thorn in the flesh that could not erase the trace.


    "You know the situation is very bad now? Two days later, only you are directly as a challenger, challenge the defending champion devil." Night Ji kindly reminded.


    "I know." Kyle nodded calmly.


    Night Ji said: "Even if you can defeat the monster of the double-headed monster, it is definitely not the opponent of the devil. In the past six months, any challenger encountered by the devil has been defeated! The basic strike is easy to kill, no Come up with real strength!"


    Kyle looked at Night Ji and said, "If you want to help me, then help me collect intelligence."


    "Why should I help you? What are the benefits?" Night Ji asked, the heart is far from the surface and looks so human and animal harmless.


    "If you don''t help me, I will tell the guru that you are a criminal."


    Kyle held the handle of the night Ji, and in a word, she poked her soft underbelly.


    "You!" Night Ji slammed his feet and asked, "What intelligence do you want?"


    "I want to know his details about the leader of the guard." Kyle whispered.


    Even if you finally walk to the point of leaving the planet, you must first clean up the portal!


    Still two more, lol game really incense


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 187： Challenger, Tyrant Kyle

    Chapter 187 Challenger, Tyrant Kyle


    Two days passed.


    Tonight is the most anticipated championship game! More than half an hour from the opening time, the alien residents of the entire planet are eager to revel, or take a walk on the street to help the flag, or fly in the spaceship, and flock to compete for the best match point in the interstellar duel. .


    at this time. The central building, the challenger isolates the fitness area of ??the room.


    The silver hair of a shawl has been made into a vigorous inch. Kyle wears a pair of crotch, and has a strong and strong upper body. He is holding a huge barbell in his hands to do warm-up exercises. The muscles of his arms are made of steel, which is half a ton of weight. The level of the barbell is like a toy that is easily moved back and forth.


    "Master, everything is ready." The neck, deformed into a paralyzed nerve control device, Weiss noticed.


    "Good." Kyle beheaded, and let go of the barbell, and the heavy barbell screamed on the floor with a deafening dull sound.


    Just opened the laser protective door, and the night Ji who walked into the isolation room was shocked and exclaimed.


    Kyle picked up the towel and wiped the sweat, looked up at the night Ji, calmly said: "Now is not a meal time, how come you? Not afraid of being suspected by the guru''s guards."


    "You guys, how are you still so calm?" Night Ji did not look good at him, the girl''s slender face, because of the longevity of the elf gene, can not see the specific age.


    "It¡¯s not good to calm down, it¡¯s like chaos." Kyle shrugged and said it was rare.


    "I thought you asked me to provide information. I wanted to find a chance to flee here in these two days. Now the championship game is about to start. Why are you still here?" Night Ji was anxious for him and suddenly opened his eyes. Unbelievable: "You don''t really want to participate in the championship game tonight?!"


    "Why not." Kyle blinked slightly, as if thinking about something.


    Night Ji shook his head. "Insane, you are really crazy! You don''t have to see how terrible the demon is, you will have such an idea."


    "No, on the contrary, it is just knowing how strong he is, I have to stay." Kyle chuckled, his face was serious and dignified, his hands clenched quietly, far from being so relaxed.


    In the past two days, he and Weiss have still not found a concrete and reliable way to break through the multiple protections of the central building, to peep and touch the champion demon in another isolation room. It is the general information of the symbiotic symbiosis that is basically in the heart.


    However, after the entity tried here summoned the broken axe, it seems that due to the distance of the distance, the apocalypse has several subtle layers of the isolation layer creature, and there is a subtle divine reaction.


    With a probability of nearly 80%, the true identity of the champion demon is the Asa Protoss where Raytheon is!


    Knowing this message, even if it is dangerous, even if it is against the creatures of the entire planet, Kyle will stay in it.


    He left the earth and entered the starry sky, isn''t it for this day? !


    The ability class card of the Asa Protoss has always been Kyle''s preferred ability card. As long as the body has Protoss genes, the body will undoubtedly evolve again and improve a grade! And in one fell swoop to solve the problem of the body gene due to radiation collapse and reorganization.


    This is the real step in the step of hell, the danger and the opportunity to coexist!


    "Everything, just look at this time." Kyle took a deep breath, his eyes were firm and firm, and his momentum continued to rise.


    Be sure to win!


    Even if the enemy is a god, it can''t cause him to retreat! He wants to bet all his future, in this battle!


    Half an hour later, the night fell as expected, and the heavy night shrouded the main city of Saka underneath.


    At this time, the interstellar duel venues, countless spaceships and the lighting projected by the venues, the lighting of the area where the venue is located is as bright as white, the carnival of hundreds of thousands of planet creatures shouts, and the voices of the people condense into a real sound wave, impacting the bottom. Empty and repaired duel.


    In the audience on the scene, An Li¡¯s two sisters and Bai Bo, the three of them sat in the front seat.


    "Amway''s older sister, has been more than two days since that day, hasn''t there been Mr. Kyle''s news?" Bai Bo''s face was heavy, and it took a few days for it to be painstaking, and the white hair of the whole body was bleak.


    "I don''t know much." An Li shook her head, sighing and said: "I was also directly guarded out of the square that day. Although I have been inquiring about the Saka guards for two days, the guards heard Mr. Kyle''s name. I don¡¯t dare to reveal too much. I only know that Mr. Kyle is still safe, but it¡¯s not clear where it is.¡±


    "What happened on that day, Mr. Kyle is not going to visit the challenger." Bai Bo bite his teeth and is about to say something. Suddenly, as the lights of the interstellar venues flash, more than a dozen small aircraft flew into the duel field. .


    "The game is starting soon!"


    The words of Bai Bo turned around, with An Li¡¯s younger brother and the audience of thousands of extravagant audiences, with a gaze focused on the duel field.


    The light and shadow, the guru image of the holographic projection aircraft, glanced around the audience, and welcomed the open hands, smiled and said: "Ladies and gentlemen, ladies good evening!"


    The audience immediately greeted the bursts of enthusiasm.


    The master slowly said: "I know that the championship game tonight, everyone has been waiting for a long time. But before the start of the game, that is, before asking the challenger, I have to tell the audience a very important thing."


    The audience in the audience heard the words, and they consciously lowered the sound of cheering, and they looked at the projection of the master.


    What else is more important than the championship game? !


    "First of all, this semi-final promotion will be skipped directly."


    The voice of the guru just fell, and the audience suddenly became stunned, and his face was full of incomprehensible and depressed.


    "Don''t worry." The guru smiled and continued: "The reason why the semi-final promotion skipped was because two days ago, an intruder broke into the underground prison and will be promoted to three of the top four challengers. Killed all!"


    "what?!"


    This news is like a bomb, so that the alien audience in the audience is shocked.


    A creature kills three top four challengers alone? How can this be!


    "Don''t you say..." An Li and Bai Bo looked at each other and their faces were equally unbeatable shock.


    "The record of the invaders will undoubtedly have the strength to challenge the champions, so this championship will be directly played by the challenger!"


    The master took a slight breath and said a loud voice: "Now, let us applause, the only challenger tonight -


    ¡®Tyrant¡¯ Kyle! ¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 188： A confrontation with the gods!

    Chapter 188 vs. God!


    In the duel field, the light beam falls, and the footsteps sound from the underground passageway inside the square door.


    In the applause and cheers of the alien audience, Kyle vigorously stepped out, standing tall and standing on the vast field, his eyes were dignified and serious.


    He holds the machined sword and shield cold weapon in his hands, and the human body is wearing the silver metal armor provided by the Saka Guard, just like an immortal warrior who has experienced a big war.


    "My God, it is really Mr. Kyle!"


    In the auditorium area, looking at the figure in the venue, the brothers and sisters of An Li and Bai Bo could not speak at all.


    The vacant roof at the height of the interstellar duel field, the room where the master and the confidant are located.


    The slaughter sat close to the guru''s seat and looked down in a blank expression. Looking at Kyle directly below, he whispered to himself with only the voice he could hear: "You can''t be clear about your strength, indeed. Strong and terrible, but in any case, you can''t beat the guardian creature that is far beyond the human race."


    Like hearing the sound of it, slaughtering the trench coat, the tempered glass bottle trembled slightly, and it was full of cracked bottles, and it quietly cracked a gap.


    "Okay. The challenger has come out. Now let me have a request, tonight''s protagonist, guarding the side!"


    The master will bring the atmosphere, and the popularity of the defending party will have been precipitated, and the applause and fueling cheers that are far more than ten times faster than Kyle will erupt.


    The shadow of a human type, slowly appearing from the entrance door opposite the main entrance.


    In the duel field, Kyle was nervous, and the palms holding the swords and shields were sweating. Looking straight at the tall figure that would break the door, I felt a keen sense of strong oppression.


    "The creature hegemon who held the championship for six times in a row, the well-deserved innocent king. He is the ¡®Devil'' Kratos!¡± The grandson¡¯s excitement was finished, and the tall figure just walked out of the passageway.


    It was a tall, mighty bald man with a rough face and a red face. The left eye was painted with red lines, his chin had a thick black beard, his hands were wrapped around his back, and the bear¡¯s back was simple. The original leather coat that is not considered a protective suit.


    The moment he appeared on the field, his powerful and heavy atmosphere swept, immediately causing the tide of the audience carnival:


    "Devil! Devil! Devil!"


    Kratos ignored the audience''s cry and strode forward, staring at Kyle standing in front, said in a deep voice: "My opponent is yours."


    "Besides who else I am?" The heart beats fiercely, and Kyle gasps slightly to cover up his uncontrollable fear.


    Just like a cat and a dog encountering a lion tiger, it is much higher than the number of layers in its own biological chain, and the blood and genes are in a state of incitement!


    He has to face the victory, is it a **** creature?


    "Please enjoy this game."


    The master''s holographic projection disappeared and the duel of the championship game officially began.


    Must be strong first! Take the initiative in the battle! !


    Kyle''s eyes tend to be firm and resolute, his feet are fast and the air is heavy, and a series of white waves erupt in the original place. The energy tide is turbulent, and his speed is soaring and surpassing the supersonic speed!


    Sprint in the air! Auxiliary skills for linear acceleration!


    Kratos stood motionless, as if it had not yet reacted. In less than 0.1 seconds, Kyle¡¯s figure had blurred over the distance of 20 meters and arrived at the other side.


    In the air, Kyle clenched his long sword in his right hand, and with the sprint burst, he suddenly fell to Kratos'' bare neck.


    I understand the strength gap between each other and seize the initiative to explode. This sword contains all his power!


    Ten times the extremes of human physique!


    ''Ding! ¡¯


    The long sword just fell on the neck of Kratos, Kyle''s face was awkward, only the tiger''s mouth was shocked, and the long sword trembled almost broke away, just like being cut on a hard Zhenjin shield.


    "How could it be..." Kyle¡¯s mind was empty. He was full of confidence in the outbreak of the sprint of the air. Even God could not be sure to avoid it, but he did not expect that the budget should at least cause serious injuries, but there was no break!


    At this distance, his mind was concentrated, and the ability cards on the other side were also revealed.


    Nearly a thousand white, green, and blue color cards, around the body of Kratos, revolved around, almost brightening Kyle''s eyes. One of the ability cards, such as the Shenming King''s suspension, shines on the bald head.


    [Protoss Gene]: The original gene of the Protoss. Rare purple ability card (not awake state).


    Marvel Cosmic creatures are at the forefront of evolution. They are collectively called Protoss. They are extremely good deified genes. They have the life span of the few thousand years. The strengths of strength, will, physique, speed, etc. are all in the front of all alien creatures. Mao.


    The body has divine power, which can use the power of God to strengthen the attack, cast spells, and even bless the unimaginable power on the artifact.


    After gradually awakening the power of the source, each of the members of the Protoss has different rules of power, such as thunder, flame, ice, and death.


    Current status: Extractable (requires three hours of continuous extraction within one meter. The rare purple prefix is ??unique and can only be extracted once).


    Warning: "The power of Kratos is focused on blessing the body."


    All of this happened between the lightning and the fire. Kyle¡¯s sword was all on the neck of Kratos, and the skin slightly spilled a few drops of blood.


    If a hit fails, he will quickly retreat.


    "The speed of the explosion is fast. Also, you can hurt me. You are the first person to challenge the team in the past six months." Kratos opened a row of white teeth to Kyle, and the big punch of the sandbag was vaguely red. The spirit of rejuvenation, a punch into the air in the air of Kyle chest.


    Kyle''s face changed greatly, and it was too late to open the distance. He could only lift the shield in a hurry, and the block of death was in front of him.


    Just after making this action, Kyle felt a horrible force to irrigate on the shield. The pressed hands bent against the chest, and the whole person flew like a dropped kite.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    Kyle flew more than 30 meters, and the back hit the edge of the duel field. The outer wall collapsed and collapsed into a deep pit. The gravel was splashed and the dust was flying.


    In the audience around the audience, the alien audience gathered openly, and the group was silent because of the horror and shock.


    From the start of the game, Kyle launched a sniper attack, Kratos neck sword and boxing, Kyle fell out, this series of battles were completed within one second.


    God fights! This is the **** fight!


    "What do you think is the Protoss..." Coughing a few times, Kyle¡¯s mouth overflowed with bright red blood, and the wolf scorpion climbed from the gravel pile. The metal shield on the side of the ground had a huge punching depression in the middle, and the crack was apparent. Can''t stop the second punch.


    "However, the battle has just begun!"


    Kyle looked at Kratos in the invincible position in the field, his eyes were unyielding, and he made a decisive attempt to prepare for the two days. "Weiss, Iron Man mode, ready to start!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 189： Steel shirt mode

    Chapter 189 Steel Shirt Pattern


    "Do you want to continue?"


    Kratos calmly pinches his fists and moves forward step by step. His body seems to be burning with a faint flame, and even the audience outside the duel can feel a strong sense of oppression.


    "Mr. Kyle!" Sisters An Li and Bai Bo kept their mouths closed, their eyes closed slightly, and they couldn''t bear to watch the next fierce fight.


    It¡¯s not that Kyle is too weak, but that Kratos is too strong to defend the platform! Strong suffocation and despair!


    Under the watchful eyes of countless people, the duel venue was slightly shrouded in the dust of Kyle''s figure, and a small round of glaring white light source burst into brilliance!


    If you are close to Kyle now, you can see it. At this time, on the palm of his left hand, he holds the last sheet of gold made by Howard, which is the core of the steel shirt!


    "Steel shirt deformation, start!"


    Wiss whispered that from the small paralytic nerve control device, the mechanical parts began to deform rapidly and the wires were inserted into the chest of the metal mechanical armor, transforming into a concave mechanical notch.


    Kyle raised his hand and placed the sheet metal on the mechanical slot of the Vickers deformation.


    Sheet metal and Weiss are equivalent to the foundation and the switch. When the two are put together, there is an essential leap immediately.


    The white electro-optic light emitted by the mechanical slot is transmitted to the metal armor, the long sword, and even the cracked metal shield on the ground. These metal mechanical equipments are dominated by Ves, and they are quickly patched together under sufficient sheet metal energy. The deformation is the fit of the steel battle suit covering the body surface.


    "Let you wait a long time, the battle continues."


    The indifference sounded, but in fact it took less than five seconds, a silver iron man with a white glow of energy on his chest, instead of Kyle''s standing on the duel field.


    Between human beings and gods, there are huge heavens on individual strength that cannot be easily crossed.


    Just like the ability of blue and purple, it is a whole grade, which cannot be filled in a short time!


    Kyle understands this truth very well, and knows in advance that he is about to face an opponent of the same height of Raytheon. Since he chooses to stay and fight, how can he not prepare in advance?


    Not enough variation, equipment to make up! Between the mortal and the gods, the difference can also be a set of steel trenches!


    In the rooftop room at the top of the Star Stadium, the massacre couldn¡¯t stand up and protested loudly to the next master. ¡°Foul! This is an absolute foul! The championship game has high-tech weapons to enter the game!¡±


    "How. The metal armor and sword shield weapons, not you picked them in the arsenal two days ago, let people send them in. The transformation of the armed forces is also one of the strengths of the challengers." The master smiled and looked at the interest. The iron man below, "I thought it would end soon, so the game would be much better."


    "interesting."


    Kratos grinned, but he didn''t mind Kyle''s steel warrior armor. He slammed his sprint and sprinted. The tall, strong body rushed forward like a heavy artillery shell.


    "Master, the material of this steel battle suit can still withstand the frontal attack of the other side." Weiss started the battle assist analysis of the battle.


    "Of course I know." Kyle looked at Kratos, who was leaping over, taking a deep breath, and the jet of arms and palms of the palms burst out with a dazzling energy tail flame, which was a tenfold increase in human speed. "So, I still have to take the initiative to attack!"


    He quickly fled to the low altitude, and Kratos fell to the ground in the next moment, trampling his feet and elbows on both arms, and the impact of the explosion caused it to be centered. The hard floor within five meters was fragile. The crack collapsed.


    Kyle turned his hands and feet, and the iron man''s body drifted back and forth at low altitude. He fell to the bottom of Kratos, and his right hand hit a straight punch at the same time. The arm of the arm coatd out a bunch of small engine probes. The direction of the jet energy boosts the punch.


    "It¡¯s just right!" The back of Kratos seemed to have long eyes, turned and carried, and also waved his left fist.


    Iron fist to the **** fist!


    The engine of the Iron Man''s body is assisting the jet, and Kratos stands still and does not move. The floor under the stalemate is again broken like a spider web.


    Kyle''s mouth rose and quickly lifted his other hand. In Kratos''s unexpected eyes, the engine''s light was directed at the center of his metal palm, and a bright laser cannon exploded at close range.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    Kratos was immediately thrown out by the laser hit, and the Iron Man''s engine roared out, not willing to let go of this opportunity.


    "Iron Man mode, the main attack method is gunshot!"


    Kyle''s face was cold, people flying in the air, lifting a pair of metal palms like two muzzles, simply aiming, constantly shooting a bunch of lasers that cut through the sky, the aftermath of the energy explosion drowned the body of Kratos .


    The audience around the audience was stunned.


    In previous years, the duel field was basically a melee combat between creatures. Only the beginning of today is a unique and strange battle.


    Inside the duel. The engine roars, the laser is shining, and the energy of the daylight covers the area where Kratos is located. The rolling waves and dust are filled with the inner of the interstellar duel.


    Kyle suspended in the low air until the energy of the sheet metal was exhausted, and the metal engine on the palm of his hand was red, and even the steel melted in the continuous laser gun, which only slightly gasped and stopped the attack.


    "Was, is the attack effective?" Kyle looked at the smoke in front of him, and asked dignifiedly.


    "Take the test...be careful!"


    The voice of Wiss screamed, and the next moment, an iron chain rushed from the front and the bottom, and locked Kyle''s left leg.


    "It''s awful." Kyle''s face changed slightly, his foot engine exploded, and he subconsciously flew to the heights.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    The buckle of the chain was tight and tight, and no matter how the engine of the steel shirt trembled, Kyle could no longer move up half a millimeter, let alone break the **** chain.


    "Catch you."


    On the ground below, the scattered smoke gradually revealed the figure of Kratos, and Mori coldly grinned. His wrinkled appearance is black, but it is limited to skin trauma, and the other end of the chain is grasped by the hand.


    "Give me down!" Kratos squeezed the chain with both hands and slammed it hard, and quickly turned, dragging Kyle like a windmill for three turns, then swaying down to the ground.


    Far more than a ton of pure power, only a violent iron chain ˦ÔÒ, silver îø iron man half body did not enter the ground, the core sheet metal on the chest is slightly dim, some parts of the steel armor began to burst.


    It is only a steel material, a mechanical suit without buffering impact function, and most of the impact is caused by the inner Kyle''s full teeth.


    This is only the beginning.


    Kratos is in a strong position, and after taking the initiative, the thick arm swayed the chain up and down, and Kyle, who covered the steel shirt, broke into the ground again and again!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 190： Super kills, born to death!

    Chapter 190 is super killing, born to death!


    ''boom! boom! boom! ¡¯


    In the midst of the battle, the chains were swaying, and the percussion of the steel armor and the ground continued.


    Kratos is completely incarnate in the cold and ruthless Demon Lord, with the power above the human being, playing with opponents like Kyle squatting on the ground again and again.


    "Wow." Bai Bozhen was in Ann''s arms, and the tail was stunned and he didn''t dare to look at it again.


    Straight to the steel armor as a whole, all the cracks, bit by bit of blood spilled from the gap of the battle armor, covering the face of the steel mask split half, revealing the inner face of Kyle without blood.


    Kratos once again picked up the chain and dragged Kayle into the sky. At this moment, the metal arm was slightly lifted, and the palm engine at the edge of the scrapped emitted a laser beam, precisely bombarded in the middle of the chain.


    The chain was disconnected, and Kyle was able to break free and fly out. When the body fell freely to the ground, the soles of the feet spewed energy waves in a timely manner, and stopped and landed on the ground.


    "Master. The energy is leaking, there is still less than one layer left, and this deformed steel war suit is nearing the edge of the collapse, and it is impossible to carry out high-load battles for a long time," said Vista''s worried feedback.


    "Not only the armor, I can''t do it anymore, hey!" Kyle spit out a bloody, cold-looking look at Kratos in front of him, pondering and said: "Can no longer hide, start the steel armor mode super kill! ¡±


    "Yes!" Wiss immediately understood Kyle''s meaning.


    In the two days of the separation of the central building, Kyle and Weiss collected intelligence, created a simple steel battle suit, and continued to use the data on the computer to perform no less than a thousand battle simulation exercises.


    There is only one way to defeat a higher ethnic creature like the gods! That is super kill!


    "If you lose or win, you will bet on this move." Kyle inhales deeply, shakes his palms, and discards the scrapping engine in the palm of his hand.


    Kratos saw this scene and calmly asked: "Why, give up?"


    "Of course not!" Kyle smiled coldly, and the energy tidal burst suddenly broke out on his soles, leaving a series of white waves circled straight forward.


    Sprint in the air!


    "Is this another trick? The same loss, I will not eat the second time, otherwise it is called the name of the **** of war."


    Kratos thought and moved, and when he saw the disappearance of Kyle''s figure, he quickly responded and slammed his fist.


    The speed of the sprint of the air sprint can indeed be regarded as the extreme speed. The biggest flaw is that it can only follow the original direction, and the rigid sprint of the straight track!


    As Kratos had guessed, Kyle''s figure was blurry and flashing, accompanied by hunting winds, just in front of the fist that hit it.


    From a third-party perspective, it is like Kyle¡¯s initiative to hit Kratos¡¯ fist with his chest.


    The audience in the audience exclaimed, and Kratos grinned. "Everything is over."


    The fist slammed into the chest of Kyle''s steel shirt, which was in the middle of the gold-plated slot with white light, which is the body of Weiss. Under the cushioning kinetic energy of the vibrating gold characteristics, the horrible boxing still could not stop. The spread of the explosion, the steel warrior cracked all over the body will completely collapse!


    The blood was chopped up with the broken lungs and shards. Kyle had no sorrow, and his feet did not recede against the floor. His eyes sparkled with hope and perseverance.


    This is the moment!


    Kyle ignored his injury, lightning-exposed his hands, and two small paralytic nerve devices were placed on the shoulders of Kratos.


    He yelled: "Wase!"


    At the same time, Wiss has used the electric wave to simulate the initiation of the signal, the paralyzed nerve control device is activated, and the white electro-optic lasing of the Kratos penetrates and paralyzes his inner body.


    One shot is also short enough to paralyze the thunder, causing it to lose its resistance, not to mention the launch of two joint increases!


    Kratos''s eyes widened, and the powerful body that was difficult to shake trembled, and finally fell straight toward Kyle.


    Kyle hands on the lower abdomen of Kratos, the engine under the soles of the steel warrior illuminates, and the flight is lifted fiercely, and his body is pushed under the body of Kratos, and it is flying up!


    However, in the blink of an eye, in the stadium''s numerous spectators'' horrified eyes, Kyle overto the body of Kratos''s inability to move, crossed the height of the 100 meters of the interstellar venue, and swept through countless suspended viewing spaceships, without stopping the trend straight. Rush to the starry sky!


    "My God, crazy, really crazy!" Night Ji on a spaceship sat down on the deck, full of sluggishness.


    "What does he want to do?!" The massacre stood up again, looked up in shock and looked into the sky and turned into a bright star of Kyle.


    On the side seat, the smile on the guru''s face disappeared, and his head tilted slightly. The look of his eyes was inconspicuous, and he felt that things had surpassed his control.


    Just above the duel field, above the height of the kilometer.


    Kyle''s steel armor''s tails splattered, and Kratos, who was slightly twitching with his hands on his body, as the rocket flew faster and faster, raising the height at supersonic speed.


    "Master, the energy of the gold has been reduced to less than half, and then you will not have enough energy to return to the ground safely." Wiss warned.


    Kyle heard the words, smiled lightly, and said unprecedentedly: "Don''t consider landing, give me the maximum horsepower to the engine, continue to rush!"


    "Yes!"


    Weiss followed his orders to drive the engine of the steel shirt to the maximum, and the roar of mechanical and energy burning all the way through the sky.


    Two kilometers, three kilometers, five kilometers...


    "This height is not enough, let me continue!" Kyle whispered, facing the cold wind of the night, climbing to the top without climbing.


    Six kilometers, seven kilometers, nine kilometers!


    This height is close to the atmosphere of the Saka planet, surrounded by colorful space wormholes, and the space and air are distorted.


    The tail flame stopped, the steel shirt completely iced at zero, and the difficult deformation control of Weiss. The collapse of the battle suit turned into numerous pieces of iron that were attached to the ice slag, revealing the inner Kyle.


    Kyle''s eyebrows are condensed with frost, breathing hard, slightly adjusting the posture in the air, holding the legs of Kratos with both hands, aiming the big bald head down.


    Then, the two were fixed together and began to fall from the height of nine kilometers!


    Kratos is shaking, and the will begins to wake up, but it is too late!


    Eight kilometers, six kilometers, four kilometers, two kilometers...


    The speed of falling is getting faster and faster, and Kyle¡¯s pain is caused by the wind pressure, but he is staring at the star-studded venue that has been constantly gazing into the eyes, and his eyes have not been removed!


    "Master, the speed is too fast! This way, even if there is an enemy as a cushion for the meat pad, even if you are willing to die on the spot with great probability!"


    Wiss is transformed into a headset, which is fixedly attached to the ear of Kyle, a nervous reminder.


    "If you don''t take risks, you can have a chance to beat the creatures of the gods."


    Kyle boldly laughed and looked at the venues and venues that were getting closer and closer, and closed their eyes with enlightenment. "This is the real death!"


    In the future, all bet on this hit!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 191： Venom returns! Extremely full coverage!

    Chapter 191 venom returns! Extremely full coverage!


    In the audience of the StarWorld Stadium, hundreds of thousands of alien viewers, even the masters, gathered up and collectively looked up, staring at the night sky that had completely disappeared from Kyle.


    Everyone held their breath and didn''t want to miss the details of this epic battle. The whole venue was full of silence.


    Then, the black spots are getting bigger and bigger, and the straight line falls to the lower duel field, and there is no tendency to stop slowing down.


    "I''m coming!"


    In the audience''s boiling blasting like a scream, shocked eyes wide open, Kyle and Kratos fixed as a figure, blurred like a stream of light, suddenly hit the center of the duel venue!


    ¡®àØ¡ª¡ª¡¯


    Like a star pendant, the ground of the cement texture should collapse, and the superb falling shock wave will directly fly the 10 meters of gravel dust!


    The StarCraft venue was suddenly silent.


    Wait until the dust settles, you can clearly see that in the middle of the open and flat duel field, a five-meter-diameter, deep bottomless hole appears in the duel field.


    This is a very visual impact scene, watching countless creatures scalp numb, body and mind are shaking slightly because of horror.


    "My God, is this still a creature that survives?"


    "Probably, probably...all dead."


    "What is this, a draw?"


    The audience''s face was flushed and they couldn''t help but whisper. In any case, this is a battle that can be recorded in the history of the Saka star duel.


    ¡®Shashasha! ¡¯


    Just then, a slight sound came from the pit. In the audience''s stunned eyes, a thick palm slowly slid out of the pothole and climbed **** the edge of the pit.


    It is ¡®Devil¡¯ Kratos! However, at this time, he can only use one word to describe the whole body, miserable!


    The big bald head was full of bright blood, and the blood ran down, falling into the deep eyelids, and the rough face looked awkward and terrifying. The clothes were ragged, and all of them were stained with gravel, and the wolverines and the previous majesty were just two.


    "It''s a crazy guy."


    Kratos struggled to climb out of the hole, dizzy standing on the edge, looking down at the deep pit, and seriously commented: "In the human family of lower creatures, I would like to call you the strongest!"


    "Obviously, the battle between us is here." Kratos shook his head gently, falling from the height of nearly 10,000 meters, if not for his superiority, the gods of the gods, and the higher ethnic creatures. To form a pile of meat sauce.


    This move is too crazy, it can not be said simply as a move. It is a kind of enlightenment. It is almost a loss of 800 to kill the enemy. It is almost a risk to die.


    Kratos turned and opened his arms to the audience. The warm carnival sounded to meet the shouting.


    "Mr. Kyle, have you died?" Bai Bo opened his mouth and did not dare to believe this fact.


    "Should be..." Amway nodded her face with sorrow and was trying to say something comforting. Suddenly she saw something, her eyes were full of surprises. "White waves, you look, what is it!"


    In the same way, the cheers of most of the audience stopped abruptly, staring at the deep pit behind Kratos.


    Kratos noticed their abnormality and turned around. The next moment, even his pupils suddenly contracted.


    I saw a hand slowly from the deep pit, and the black liquid was constantly beating on the arm, covering the smooth and tough keratin membrane.


    The hand was supported on the ground, and with a little leverage, a tall figure bounced out vigorously and fell lightly on the other side of the pit.


    Its tall human body is dark black, the muscle contour is very wild, the narrow crimson is scarlet, the evil spirit is grinning, and it is like a black demon crawling out of hell.


    "Who are you?" Kratos frowned, looking at the unintentional creatures in front of him, the body subconsciously tightened, and felt the sense of danger for the first time in his heart.


    "Just burst your bald head, now ask me who?" The dark creature grinned and spread his hand. "But also, this form, the breath has changed."


    ¡°Formally introduce myself, I¡¯m tyrant¡¯s Kyle!¡±


    Inside the rooftop room at the top of the duel field.


    The guru stood up and looked at Kyle, who looked like a big change, and looked at the bloodless slaughter on the side. Shen Sheng asked: "What is going on here, just from you, is there something? Going out?"


    The slaughtering face was incomparably ugly, silent, and the windbreaker pocket still had the smash of the glass bursting, and the heart was unwilling to growl. "The venom, you finally chose to go back to him and betrayed me who was the same..."


    In the duel field.


    Kyle stretched his limbs, and the long-lost venom was covered, and the feeling of full-scale increase came to his mind.


    At the moment when high altitude was about to fall into the ground, he really thought that he would be dead in all likelihood. But at the moment of passing the rooftop of the interstellar stadium, a black liquid bounced out and wrapped to protect his body.


    I really didn''t think that the last thing to save him was actually venom! The one who previously betrayed him is another derivative symbiosis!


    Kyle secretly felt that after symbiosis with venom, consciousness and venom thoughts interweave, and instantly knew the venom splitting.


    The venom is in the World War II war with him. The negative emotions of killing, cruelty, ruthlessness, etc. have long been hidden in the depths of the body. Later, under the influence of the original rock, these frenzied emotions are split into the first Two symbionts.


    This is the reason for the massacre.


    The slaughter can be said to be the co-creation of the negative thoughts of Kyle and venom, so it is more powerful and more subjective.


    Coming to the planet six months earlier, the massacres and venom survived by constantly adhering to alien residents, but there was a huge disagreement between the two.


    The venom wants to find and wait for Kyle, but the massacre wants to go out independently and become a new powerful creature. In this disagreement, the two are finally completely noisy.


    The slaughter that can fully control the host body is very powerful, restraining the venom, and the ambition of the control guards, ready to replace the position of the master one day.


    "It''s a strange blame." Kyle smiled and could feel that the venom was more innocent than before, and he continued to convey joy to him, just as he had just smoked the venom card that night.


    Speaking of cards. At this point, the venom symbiotic biocard is quite different from before.


    [Adult venom symbiosis]: A symbiotic organism that grows to a certain extent. Purple bio card.


    The venom does not need to be combined with the host, and can survive on its own. The symbiosis can greatly increase the strength and ability of the host. The weakness is ultrasound and high temperature.


    When it reaches adulthood, the growth of venom will drop dramatically.


    At present, master the ability: fast learning, illusion of any clothing, defensive immunization bullets, liquid self-healing repair, memory detection interception, gliding flight, dark claws, climbing walking, long whip hitting, sharp blade, thousands of tentacles.


    The number of hosts currently co-existing with it is: 108 (the higher the value, the stronger the venom will be)


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 192： Thousands of tentacles, end everything!

    Chapter 192 Thousands of Tentacles, End everything!


    "Adult venom, in the form of full coverage of the current symbiosis, may indeed be able to overcome the weakened creatures!"


    Kyle secretly, clenched his fists and felt ample power to increase his holdings. Now his pure power is thirteen times that of human beings.


    Don''t underestimate this less than a third of the increase. More than just strength, with physical fitness, speed, sense of five senses, etc., have greatly improved a grade!


    And the venom comes with a tough enough bulletproof vest, as well as various forms of combat ability, just to make up for the lack of super soldier''s physical attack and defense, and completely turned into a fighting creature fighting for war!


    "Although your appearance has become horrible, I have torn the large monsters of alien aliens. People in the area, I also want to compare the Protoss?"


    Kratos''s awe-inspiring remarks said that his eyes were deeper and deeper, and the faint divine power was pervading the surface of the body, and the pressure of the sentient beings was leaking to the outside.


    Kyle is not smirking for the movement, the scarlet eyes are twinkling cold, and there is a violent, evil, killing, wild, fearless warfare!


    You are a human being! Take it right! Your life is going to kill you!


    ''tread! ¡¯


    The floor collapsed and the Kyle suddenly broke out, transforming into a vague black afterimage, and the violent rush to Kratos launched an offensive.


    Now the other party is still in a state of dizziness and injury at high altitude, and Kyle''s state is at its peak after the return of venom, and it is unreasonable to wait for the other party to recover!


    Kratos quickly looked up, and a bright knife flashed through, but Kyle¡¯s left arm was completely deformed into a huge blade. The handle was the shoulder, the blade sharply cut through the air, and the top-down rush Kneeling down.


    Arms crossed in front of him, and Kratosg blocked the blade, and the blade only broke his skin.


    But then, Kyle¡¯s eyes flickered, and his free right hand was stretched out, deformed into a black, tough, long whip, bouncing and slamming, entwining the neck of Kratos.


    Kratos'' face changed slightly, and he wanted to reach out and pull the long whip, but how could Kyle give him a time gap?


    "Sky sprint, give me a burst!"


    Kelsen smiled coldly, and the skills of sprinting in the air were launched. The energy tides broke out under his feet. The whole person, with the long whip and the shackles of Kratos, once again rushed to a height of 30 meters.


    "This is what I gave you before!"


    The man reached the highest point in the air, and Kyle twitched his long whip with his hands, and the back shoulders suddenly slammed back.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    Kratos was smashed on the floor of the court, and the big bald head was wounded, and he was dizzy.


    "Come back!"


    Kyle seemed to be resentful of the previous events, slid down, and dragged Kratos, who was too late to break the long whip, to the edge of the stadium.


    He climbed upside down on the wall of the duel field, pulling the long whip, hanging up the body of Kratos, and wrestling on the floor again and again.


    The gravel splashed, the dust rolled, and the duel field shook slightly.


    "Day. Is that still Mr. Kyle?"


    An Li sister and Bai Bo, are in the area in front of the audience, watching this scene at close range, can not help but face each other.


    "There is no end."


    In the duel field, Kratos suddenly made a roar, and his depression and anger were all written on his face. In one fell, his feet were firmly on the ground, and he simply pulled back with his neck, and he would give Kyle standing on the fence. Rushed the past.


    Kyle responded quickly, quickly canceling the long-handed form of the left hand, gliding through the wings in the low air, and swiftly passing over the head of Kratos.


    Kratos leaped down, and the amazing bounce was near Kyle, and he had to punch him out.


    "The shape of the claws!" Kyle stared, holding the left fist and stretching out three dark claws, and smashing with the other fist with the power of the gods.


    ¡®Scratch! ¡¯


    The dark claws are from the tip to the end of the fist, and the broken pieces of the inch collapse.


    "Sure enough, it is still too difficult to get a punch in the Protoss."


    After eating a dark loss, Kyle sighed and sighed with a painful left hand arm to escape the follow-up attack.


    In the duel field, the more depressed one is Kratos. The Kyle attack in the full coverage of the venom is not a big deal. The action is too flexible, and the gliding can also fly shortly.


    A protoss without artifacts is like a bird that breaks its wings. At the same time, it is impossible to fly by magical power.


    "I don''t know where my artifact axe is, if my artifact is still..."


    Kratos gnashed his teeth and fell back to the ground.


    A while ago, he had been in touch with the broken Tomahawk until a few days ago, the connection was suddenly and completely disconnected.


    Kratos knows that the axe is in Kyle''s card space and has become a private collector''s edition of the item card.


    In the next battle, Kyle did not choose to work with Kratos hard, but dexterously use his own agile dexterity, with a multi-form attack, hunting prey like a little loss to devastating Kratos'' spirit and spirit.


    Kratos is also not afraid. His gods are thick and thick, with the power of the gods, and the physical resistance to the blasting ability. Even if Kyle¡¯s most powerful blade is degraded, it is basically a skin injury.


    For a time, no one could do anything about it, and the battle between the two became a deadlock indefinitely extended.


    Despite this, the audience in the audience still looked thrilling, and the eyes never left the fierce battlefield for half a second.


    "It¡¯s not the way to drag it down like this..."


    Kyle just jumped and glided, shunned Krato''s divine boxing, and thought through his mind. "Is there any fighting form that hasn''t been used yet?"


    The venom is like knowing what he thinks, and giving a quick reminder.


    "Right, there is that new trick."


    Kyle took a deep breath and closed his eyes to adjust the state. He was suspended in the mid-air of ten meters by the suspension of the two wings, and his hands were slightly tight and the force was tight.


    In the next moment, all his strength is exhausted!


    At the same time, the venom morphological **** membrane coat glows dark, like what is brewing.


    "What new tricks are you doing." Kratos snorted and slammed the floor, flying high as a sprint of a cannonball, and Kyle quickly approached in the air.


    Just before Kratos approached him, Kyle opened his eyes, the scarlet dawn, and calmly gazing forward. "Sorry, the outcome is fixed!"


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    Thousands of sharp black tentacles that appear dark and shiny, with his body as the center, bursting into the air and exploding!


    Like a death fireworks in hell, it instantly blooms to the extreme!


    Thousands of tentacles, end everything! ! !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 193： Borrow to heaven for three hours, become a god!

    Chapter 193 borrows three hours from heaven to become a god!


    ¡®Tick! ¡¯


    Sharp black tentacles, piercing Kratos''s chest and limbs, although not completely penetrated the body, still did not enter the bones. Brilliant red with the glory of Yingying blood, flowing down a few tentacles, quietly dripping on the ground.


    The rest of the three hundred and sixty-four-degree black tentacles that broke out without a dead angle, and ejected downwards, the ground was like a piece of paper that was easily punctured and formed a vertical black column.


    The tentacles that ejected into the sky penetrated the floor of the rooftop room at the top of the StarCraft venue. The bodies of several masters and confidants were completely unlucky, and one of the tips was hanging under the guru.


    The tentacles that flew around were just arriving at the auditorium, hanging in front of an alien audience, and even half a meter ahead, enough to kill hundreds of creatures.


    Kyle¡¯s mouth-opening mouth, the shape power of this thousand tentacles, even he was a little bit stunned. It¡¯s too late to think about it. The strength of the body is almost empty, and the tired and weak feelings are all over the body.


    More serious is the venom, gliding double wings, dark hood, corneal bio-coat, these are like the ice and snow melted into the sun, turned into a myriad of viscous black liquid faded from Kyle''s body surface, it must be like blood Flowing down.


    Now on the duel, the only thing that has the status is Weiss. It quickly climbed behind Kyle, fixed and deformed into a rocket backpack, splattered with a slight blue tail flame, causing Kyle to remain suspended in the air.


    "Poison?" Kyle shouted, palms flicking, and a black liquid falling down, that is, the venom body was turned into a card, and the returning sinked into the card space.


    "Master, the sound wave detected that there is a guardship flying around here." Weiss feedback message said.


    "That''s the last card we opened." Kyle''s eyes were bleak, and he looked at him in front of him. The coma was stunned by Kratos, who was fixed in the air. He bit his teeth and said, "No matter what, take it with you." This Protoss safely left here!"


    At this time, the top of the star venue is in the rooftop room.


    The master was undecided, kicked a kick and kicked the black tentacles at close range. The face was gloomy and silent. It was very clear that his cronies were familiar. At this time, he was in anger!


    The massacre realized that the opportunity was coming, and went up to the front and said: "Guru, the man is not like other challengers. It is too difficult to control by means. It is a scourge of Saqqin in the morning and evening. I suggest that it is best to squat. At this time, let him fall forever on this duel!"


    "Well, this is led by you as the leader. The guards of the entire planet are freely mobilized by you." The master did not have a hesitant dagger, and said: "But I have a request to save the ''Devil'' Kratos. ""


    "Yes!" The slaughter on the face showed ecstasy, looked at the chaotic battlefield, and turned decisively out of the room door, went to the elevator and pulled out the communication equipment command, saying, "Where the guardship around the venue, give me Sealed the venue, sent several combat-type spaceships to the scene, and used me to shoot the challenger tyrant with a laser cannon! Even if the battlefield is overwhelmed, he will not hesitate!"


    Regarding the preservation of Kratos, the massacre did not account for even half a sentence to the guard. For it, all the factors that hinder the killing of Kyle and venom are burdens and cumbersome.


    Kyle must die!


    The camera switches back to the StarWorld venue.


    Due to the horror of thousands of tentacles, the audience was completely confused at the moment, the voice was noisy, and countless alien audiences fled in panic.


    The venue is like a huge hive, completely blown up at the end of a blow!


    In the venue where the tentacles are intertwined, Kyle is relying on the help of Wiss to pull Kratos''s body off the tentacles and squat on his shoulders.


    Just after this step, Kyle¡¯s open-air night sky, the humming sound of several spaceship engines passed to the ear.


    Then, the glaring laser shell slammed down and bombarded the black pillar on the residual tentacles.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    Lingzhu burst, the waves are sweeping, and the countless pieces of black glass fragments are overwhelming!


    Seeing this scene, the alien audiences were even more alarmed, desperate to leave the hall outside, and many gate exits were crowded into adult mountains.


    "Wies, don''t hurry, we really have to be completely left here!" Kyle whispered, licking the body of Kratos, using the back rocket to intersperse under the tentacles, as a shelter. Laser cannon shot down.


    The tentacles that can be set up under the constant gunshot of the spacecraft are sharply reduced at the speed visible to the naked eye, and there is nowhere to be avoided...


    "Come on!" Wiss suddenly made a sound.


    As if to verify its words, a speeding to the extreme, like a streamer fighter, rushing into the interstellar venue area, the laser muzzle jumped, aiming at two guards flying against Kyle is two shots!


    ''boom! ¡¯


    The two ships were destroyed on the spot, braving the fire and black smoke, and the crash fell into the duel field. The second explosion of the fuselage turned the wide site into a sea of ??fire.


    ''call out! ¡¯


    Pushing the back rocket, Kyle picked up Kratos and quickly rose from the fire. The fighter immediately opened the cabin door and greeted. After the two entered the cabin, the door was not closed, and the engine at the end of the fuselage roared. Speed ??up and flee away from the interplanetary space!


    "Grass!" The massacre just came out of the elevator, looked up and saw this scene, his face suddenly changed dramatically, and the communication equipment in his hand shouted loudly. "They want to drive away, all guard the spaceship to chase me! No need to worry, directly connect people. Wreck down with the machine!"


    "understand!"


    Numerous guarding spaceships waiting in the vicinity of the stadium, after receiving the order, started the engine to speed up and pursued the battle of Kyle''s fighters.


    High-speed flying eagle fighter.


    Kyle threw the seriously stunned Kratos on the cabin floor, and he followed the metal floor on the side and gasped. The genetic disease is taking advantage of his physical weakness and is forcibly taking away the physical abilities of super soldiers.


    Wiss quickly deformed into a robotic form, jumped into the main driver''s seat, and inserted the socket of the fighter pilot with both hands, completely connecting itself with the fighter system to perfectly control everything about the fighter.


    The Wiss report said: "Master, there are nearly 30 spaceships in the rear chasing us? Are we fighting back, or in what direction?"


    "Don''t worry about them, there are too many enemy ships. Once caught in a crossfire, we can''t escape from here."


    Kyle rushed to gasp, insisted on not falling into a coma by his will, and his hands were struggling to climb.


    "And they circle, give me the time to try!"


    His mind was fretting, and Kratos¡¯s ability card jumped in front of his eyes.


    Seeing that they didn''t look at other ability cards, Kyle''s eyes fell directly on the rare purple ability card - [Protoss Gene].


    He wants to be a god!


    Kratos did not appear in Marvel movies, but it exists in many derivative games and comics. It is not the **** of Norse mythology, and Raytheon seems to be an enemy.


    In the book setting, Kratos strength is equal to the unwounded thunder of the artifact hammer, second only to the Hulk.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 194： Evolution into god

    Chapter 194 evolved into a god


    Today''s Saca Star, completely changed!


    The main entrance of the Star Stadium is like a big mouth. It constantly vomits out the dense alien audience. When they look up, they will be able to see the spectacular scenery of the main city night sky.


    A warplane turned into a meteor across the sky, fleeing to the wilderness outside the main city. After its tail, dozens of guarded spaceships chased after it, and the illumination of the lights and the engine flames brightened the night sky.


    "Don''t give me a lost!"


    One of them was on the large guard ship in the middle and rear. The carnival was in the co-pilot, and the fighters who fled at the end of the field of vision were seen. The communication equipment was used to issue the command: "Close to the attackable area, immediately fire!"


    "Ok!"


    At the forefront of the guardship spacecraft, immediately aiming at the eagle-type fighter tail, the fire continued to fire, and more than a dozen laser beams formed a mesh-like forward cover.


    ''call out! ¡¯


    The eagle fighter looks like an eye after the tail. In the face of intensive laser gun shooting, it keeps speed and does not panic. When it is critical, it flips sideways and slides. The beautiful one tail will avoid the laser beam. And also used this to pull the distance of ten meters again.


    I thought it was just a coincidence that the squadron¡¯s brain was once again shooting continuously, and the short burst of night sky burst into a glimpse of laser light rain, covering the front area where the eagle fighter was located.


    ¡®ßÝßÝ¡ª¡ª¡¯


    The eagle-type fighter tail splatters, through the actions of flipping, climbing, lowering, skidding, etc., is not as flexible as metal machinery, but is a living steel eagle.


    The laser gun beam once again fell into a light curtain that set off the flight posture of the fighter.


    This is simply a large-scale live broadcast of the driving skills, and the guards who are driving the spacecraft are stunned.


    Is it a monster to drive a fighter?


    Guarding the drivers knows that the fighters are fully controlled by Weiss.


    Wiss is connected with the computer system to achieve the perfect control of the ¡®human¡¯ machine. Even the most outstanding spacecraft driver in the universe is still not the opponent of this artificial intelligence mechanical creature.


    "The gunshot is addictive, right? Look at my counterattack..."


    On the main driving position of the fighter, Wiss whispered a whisper, and a pair of mechanical arms that changed into wire plugs transmitted electro-optical light. The thinking was supercomputer computing and the control aircraft quickly responded.


    The owner just told it to avoid fighting, to maintain the delay time of high-speed flight, but did not say that the attack does not fight back!


    Under the fuselage of the eagle fighter, the two muzzles are turned back and turned, and the group of the spacecraft behind the tail is fired directly.


    The next moment, two small guardships in front of the ship were created, turned into two rounds of fireballs, crashed down, and exploded on the garbage mountain in the wild.


    "What kind of monster is the driver? In the face of so many spacecraft chasing and shelling pressure, there is still energy to fight back?!"


    The driver who drove the guardship was shocked and did not dare to shoot backwards in the rear. In this way, the speed will inevitably be reduced, and the fighters can only be allowed to maintain a certain distance from them.


    "A group of rice barrels!" The massacre sweared in English with a swearing sigh. After a moment of contemplation, the commander with attention said: "Let the rest of the guard ship in the main city, don''t follow this direction, circle in other directions. Form a surrounding network for a slow contraction."


    Time passes by one minute.


    At this time, in the cabin of the eagle fighter, Kyle was half-stunned in the body of Kratos, half-conscious and half-awake.


    His hands clasped the clothes of Kratos, no matter how the aircraft rolled or drifted in the air, he did not leave the other side.


    [Protoss gene] ability card reading, countdown seconds are still ongoing.


    ¡®10000, 9999, 9998...¡¯


    The purple ability card takes three hours to draw.


    During this time, it is not long, and short is not short. In the face of enemy attacks, it is undoubtedly a race against death.


    With a perfect control of the eagle fighter, Vesie really took the guardship in the wild in Saka.


    Under the continuous high-speed and fine driving, the state of Wiss is not reduced. Instead, the guards who remain vigilant for a long time are secretly complaining.


    Chasing, can''t catch up. Don''t chase it, it''s impossible.


    Under such a catch-up stalemate, time is running indefinitely.


    Until more than two hours later.


    Wiss still maintains a certain distance from the rear of the guarded spaceship, but very quickly, it suddenly detected signs of the presence of the spacecraft in front.


    Wiss is trying to adjust the direction of flight and escape to the left and right sides. After the sound waves are scanned, the left and right sides are found, and large-scale guard ships appear.


    "Master, we are completely surrounded. They sent the spacecraft to circle the planet in the opposite direction, forming a network of encirclement." Wiss issued an urgent report, but Kyle did not respond, and it could not help but look back.


    In the cabin, Kyle had loosened the clothes of Kratos and lay alone on the floor in a coma.


    His brows are tight, sweaty, and his handsome face is full of painful expressions. The perfect human body surface reveals a faint sense of radiance, and the body is like a golden flame.


    Kyle is completing the transformation of the last god!


    If you can peek into the inner, you can certainly see that at this time, the genetic structure in his body, originally due to the collapse of radiation, reorganized the super soldier''s gene. At this moment, there is a complex genetic rank code of hundreds of times, forcing the hegemony to invade and killing. In addition to defective defects in the body, and re-integrated to construct the perfect gene strip.


    The extraordinary changes in the nature of the human body, along with the physical bones, muscles, blood, and hair, are simultaneously being deified.


    As if knowing that this moment is a crucial moment, Wiss did not cry again to disturb Kyle, and felt the defending spaceship fighters surrounded by four sides. It did not think too much and made the most suitable choices.


    The eagle-type fighter suddenly slammed up, and the avatar rocket rushed to the sky, and flew to the planet to escape the speed of climbing.


    "Hahaha, they can''t escape!" The slaughter madly laughed and raised the body of the driver next to him, throwing the cargo backwards and sitting on the main driver.


    It drove a large spaceship, first chased the past, chasing the fighter plane to the full speed of the universe!


    On the dome of the dark night sky, an invisible small space wormhole quietly opened, and in the blink of an eye, it expanded into a huge dark red hole in the sky.


    Eagle-type fighters and large spaceships rushed straight up, unfortunately facing the center of the huge sky hole.


    The storm swept around the hole, forcing the guarded spaceships that surrounded the past, and slammed back and forth!


    At this moment, the aircraft is in the cabin.


    Kyle''s body is suspended from the ground, and I don''t know when it grows to the shawl''s silver hair, and the body glows with the radiance of the gods and the universe.


    He opened his eyes calmly, and in the golden eyes, there was a flame burning!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 195： Vulcan Kyle

    Chapter 195 Vulcan Kyle


    "I am a god?"


    The self-suspending state fell to the cabin floor, and Kyle calmly raised his hands, and the golden eyes looked down and gently grasped the five fingers. The strength of the body has not yet been accumulated through the muscles, and naturally it is condensed on the palm of the hand.


    He now has an illusion, a full punch, to blast a metal hole in the aircraft cabin to a giant hole!


    "Power is about ten times stronger than the original." Kyle was shocked.


    When the perfect gene of human beings (super soldier) is merged with the protoss gene (the gods), this kind of ¡®half-god¡¯ or ¡®super-god¡¯ is almost ten times more powerful, that is, a hundred times more human horror.


    what does this mean? It means that the superman''s grip of more than ten tons, even a public bus can be easily lifted, thrown out ten meters as a sandbag.


    And power is only one aspect. The overall increase is also enhanced by physical strength, speed, spirit, vitality, facial features, physics and energy resistance. Everything is superhuman level after deification!


    "Slow, there is another wonderful feeling..." Kyle sinks his heart and can feel that there is some kind of mysterious force in the body that is surging, like blood, flowing continuously throughout the body.


    This should be the power and power of the Protoss.


    Kyle thought thoughtfully, his eyes fell on his palm, and he made a slight finger, and a golden red flame emerged, swaying between the two fingers.


    Shen Yan. This is the change in the nature of his operational divine power to the outside, in the reality of the outside world, the Protoss gene from the body, the instinct has the freedom to grasp.


    Kyle suddenly realized that the power of God is a bit like the human manpower developed by the Supreme Master.


    However, mana needs to open the door of human beings. It is a borrowed force that only strengthens the spirit and soul. When it reaches a certain level, it will indirectly affect the flesh.


    The power of God is the life force of the Protoss and the students. It directly strengthens the spirit and physique of the Protoss. It can survive in any harsh environment with the power of God. The power can control the artifact and hold the original stone.


    He is equivalent to opening a permanent door in the body, jumping out of the category of ordinary biological races in the universe, and fully stepping into the realm of the gods.


    Now it is the invincible glove that holds the artifact and collects the six original universe stones. Under the ring, he will not be killed in the law of the universe!


    "I am a **** now? Vulcan?" Kyle touched the smooth chin, and even he was pleasantly surprised to live in a dream. The genetic disorders that plague the body''s life are completely eradicated, and the body has also broken the evolution of cockroaches into new areas.


    In the human body, incarnation of the gods!


    When I resolutely left the earth and chose to step into the universe, I finally got a huge harvest that was hard to imagine!


    "It¡¯s a good risk, I almost died in the duel field." Kyle bowed his head and looked at Kratos, who was still unconscious at his feet.


    When he is a god, he knows how powerful the creatures of the Protoss are!


    Even if Kyle is standing in the same place, there is no need for virgin outerwear protection. Allowing a special soldier to treat it with various methods such as sword and axe, biochemical poison, firearms and shells, there is no possibility of life-threatening.


    For the Protoss, human beings are already weak creatures like ants. It is even harder to be hurt than to go to heaven!


    "Master, have you woken up?"


    The shout from Weiss on the main driver''s seat disturbed Kyle''s thoughts and brought his consciousness back to reality.


    "Wies. You did a very good job. Three hours really made you drag on." Kyle praised that the fighters apparently flew up and down at high speed. He stood up on the deck by climbing ability. .


    "Master. Our current situation is very pessimistic. Now we are in the eyes of large space wormholes, we can''t escape. There is a large spaceship chasing after the end, and we are constantly bombarding with lasers to destroy the fighters."


    At the same time as the report of Weiss, the rear wing of the fighter was accidentally hit by the laser below, the fuselage suddenly lost balance and the violent tremor, and countless instruments flashed the warning red light.


    "I will treat the fly after the first one. I will open the rear cabin." Kyle kicked and kicked Kratos to a seat. After he pulled him a seat belt. , calmly turned to the rear of the cabin to go.


    Kyle walked to the rear cabin, and the entire deck of the rear cabin was sliding down, revealing a stormy scene outside the sky.


    Just about twenty meters below, there is a large spaceship like a mad dog.


    "It turned out to be you." Kyle''s gaze gaze forward, and when he saw the person on the main seat of the large spaceship, his eyes could not be picked up slightly.


    At the same time, the massacre that drove a large spaceship to pursue the pursuit, also saw Kyle standing on the edge of the rear deck of the aircraft.


    "Kyle, Kyle!" The eyes of the original manager became scarlet, and the linear liquid in the dark was secreted from the body and turned into a huge muscle bioshell on the body surface.


    Soon, it was completely transformed into a huge human monster due to anger, far more than a half-fold stronger than the venom full coverage model.


    "You must die here!" The slaughter of hoarseness, the rapid control of the driving instrument, the adjustment of the front-end laser cannon of the large spacecraft, aimed at the rear cabin of Kyle''s aircraft.


    Kyle''s face was calm, so he stood still and stood indifferently, watching the slaughter in the main driver''s seat.


    "Death! Give me death!"


    The slaughter is fearful, the face is madly twisted, the big hand is pressed and the button is fired. The milky white energy is condensed at the muzzle, and then a blue-white laser beam is emitted, and it rushes straight toward Kyle!


    At a distance of twenty meters, the laser beam is coming.


    It seems that there is no way to avoid it. In the eyes of Kyle''s golden eyes, the laser beam is constantly slowing down. It looks like a high-speed moving baseball. Although it is still very fast, it is not impossible to visualize the trajectory.


    At the beginning of the millennium, Kyle raised his left hand, and the palm of his hand ignited the golden flame, and the laser beam that fell to the front was a slap!


    ''boom! ¡¯


    The hard turn of the laser beam, with a 45-degree offset trajectory on the left side, wiped the tail of the fighter aircraft and disappeared.


    The massacre witnessed this scene, and it was not open to the mouth. The heart was filled with fear again. "Hands stop the laser? Damn, he is stronger again!"


    It was preparing to control the spacecraft laser cannon, fired again, and looked up, and was shocked to see the burning flame of Kyle''s left arm, the palm of his hand raised, facing the front.


    "Slaughter. You are the evil product of me and the venom, the negative consciousness accumulated during the Second World War. It is my past comrades and my devil."


    Kyle calmly looked at the massacre and said in a farewell whisper: "The Earth''s World War II has long since ended. Everything is not frozen, it is forever lost in this world."


    "So, say goodbye to the massacre. I hope that in the next life, you should not engage in any relationship with me any more."


    After Kyle finished, he had completely accumulated the left palm of the blazing flame, gently pressed down to the front, and the five fingers were twisted and twisted.


    A flame column vented and blew out, and even the air was burned and twisted, such as the burning dragon rushing straight into the cockpit of a large spaceship.


    "No, don''t!" The slaughter of the horrified eyes widened and looked at the blazing flame. It makes a tragic and sharp sorrow, and the tall, strong monster body is like a snowman, melting into liquid under the sun.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    The flame burned and tempered the tempered glass, and it was poured into the cockpit of a large spaceship. The inner slaughter only struggled a little, and the figure quickly disappeared.


    The large spacecraft became a round of fireballs, and it fell straight down with fire and black smoke.


    Killing, killing!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 196： Leaving Saca Star

    Chapter 196 leaves Saca Star


    Clearing the door with his own hands, Kyle''s face was calm, but his heart could not help but sigh.


    The slaughter is a split of the venom to learn his evil ideas. It is not like a venom. It is a creature from a card. The slaughter is not under the control of the bio-card code.


    If the murder begins, the unilateral choice will be concealed and escaped. If it is not enemies with him, how can it be the end of today?


    Kyle turned back to the cockpit of the fighter. Wiss''s mechanical hands were still inserted on the driving instrument and looked out of the windshield of the fighter. It was seen that the sky was like a broken hole, and the red lightning flashed in the giant hole. The hole whirls into a frenzied storm and ravages the surrounding area.


    The fighter plane is in the center of the hole in the sky, in a frenzied storm.


    Weiss knows that Kyle has solved the troubles at the end of the report. The report said: "Master, it is clear that the fighters have been unable to break through the wormhole range."


    "Then accelerate the entry into the wormhole of time and space, the purpose has been reached anyway, and it is meaningless to stay in the Saca star." Kyle calmly said that there is no single note on the Saka planet.


    Although there are still some items, such as hanging rings, vibrating arm guards, energy double guns, etc., have not yet found it. The high-tech items that Enli purchased from Anli have not arrived.


    But those, all of them are not important. Nothing is comparable to the income of [Protoss Gene].


    "There will be opportunities in the future, come back to this with the master. It is time to plan to return to Earth."


    Kyle is looking forward to it. It¡¯s not long before he came to Saca Star. The farewell to the Carl family is still yesterday. It can take a lot of time to get in and out of the time and space wormhole. If you can return to the earth smoothly, you really don''t know how many years have passed.


    But no matter how many years have passed, it doesn''t matter. After all, the Carl family has an infinite equation, and he is already a god. It is a matter of fact, and it is really insignificant.


    Sitting in the co-pilot, Kyle is fasting his seat belt, and Wiss reminds him to say, "Please sit down," and control the center of the wormhole that drives the plane to the sky. The tail engine growls and the speed is added to the extreme. Rushing away.


    ¡®»©À²À²......¡¯


    Inside the wormhole cave, there are constantly scattered stars and different garbage falling on the front end of the fighter plane, causing the body to tremble slightly.


    "Because there is no exact position of the earth, I can only fly the aircraft to make flight jumps, and ensure the safe passage of unstable wormholes at the fastest speed. Until now, the energy fuel has been exhausted, and I hope that the random exit will reach the starball. ""


    Weiss feedback said this, Kyle stunned in the heart, there is an unknown hunch.


    The speed of the fighters turned into a streamer, smashing into the dark red thunderstorm wormhole, and the subtle distortion of time and space filled every corner of the cabin.


    "Begin!" Weiss whispered, and the fighters trembled fiercely.


    Kyle looked out of the windshield, and the countless stars of the planets were retrogressive, and the cosmic scene was upside down.


    "Jump! Jump! Jump!"


    The fighters continued to fly and jump until the instrumental index offset of the energy fuel approached zero, as if it finally broke away from the passage of the time and space wormhole, and the front of the fighter plane suddenly opened up, showing a vast brownish wilderness.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    The fighter plane has been stopped and decelerated in an emergency, but the high-speed, one of the uncontrollable ones hit the wilderness and land, and turned into a bulldozer, leaving a 50-meter-long plow mark on the ground, and finally slanting into a small stone mountain, which turned off the flame. stop.


    "Wies, where is this?" Kyle stood up from the co-pilot and glanced outside the windshield. It was a desolate planet.


    "Here is..." Weiss pulled away from the robotic arm and looked at the message on the projection screen. He replied: "The universe that is not in the database should be a planet of human literary stars and mysterious unknown regions."


    "What is your explanation?" Kyle smacked his mouth and turned around, seeing a pair of eyes behind him looking at him.


    The two are silent and their eyes are short-lived.


    "Are you awake?" Kyle smiled and looked at Kratos, who was half lying in his seat. Now he is also Vulcan, and he is not afraid to seriously hurt the weak God of War.


    Wiss quickly jumped onto Kyle''s shoulder and hid behind his head. Even if it was a mechanical life, the thrilling showdown on the duel made it even more frustrating for Kratos in the system program.


    "I didn''t expect that, in the end, I would be defeated in a human hand." Kratos grinned hard and looked calmly at Kyle. "Why don''t you give me a good time?"


    "Because you used to be useful to me before. But now, if there is no use, it depends on your choice."


    Kyle stepped forward, and the golden eyes looked down at Kratos. The tone was indifferent and majestic: "Submission, or death! You only have these two choices!"


    While talking, his body is a faint golden flame - divine power is the most prominent ethnic symbol of the Protoss.


    "You are also a god?!" Kratos was shocked, his eyes were round, and he looked incredulously at Kyle, who was completely different from the previous one. He quickly shook his head and said, "No. Impossible. You were definitely not before." Protoss."


    "Forget it, you are not a protoss, it doesn''t matter."


    Under the threat of Kyle''s looming threat, Kratos grinned and smiled, his eyes firm and determined, and his face was firm and domineering: "I am a **** of war! Although I have already lost, the artifact is destroyed, I am suffering from the old disease. , Laozi is still a heroic and invincible God of War, how can he surrender to others?!"


    "Well, I already know the answer." Kyle nodded and didn''t plan to waste time convincing.


    He just tried it, and there was no expectation for it.


    There is a **** of war as a man, of course it is excellent. But if the God of War chooses to surrender, is he still a **** of war?


    "I will give you a good time." Kyle calmly said, raised his left hand, the index finger and the **** merged together, the burning of the golden flames, the temperature in the cabin increased by a few dozen degrees.


    "Get it done. In addition, the planet you came to, I know, tell you that it is no problem. This is the ancient battlefield of the old gods and powerful races of Odin."


    After Kratos finished, his eyes closed quietly and waited for death calmly.


    When his body was in the duel field, it was no longer the strength of the year. As before, Kyle, caught in a desperate illness in the war.


    The difference is that Kratos can only die at the end of the battle, and Kyle goes even further.


    "I want to know who defeated you as the most peak of the God of War and destroyed the artifacts and banished you to Saca Star?" Kyle asked.


    "You just need to know a little. When they appear in front of you, you will be completely clear." Kratos didn''t open his eyes, only said vaguely, and he didn''t want to say more silence.


    "That''s goodbye, God of War."


    Kyle whispered, **** poked to Kratos''s eyebrows, condensed on the flames of the fingertips, breaking through to the surface of the sun at 5,000 degrees Celsius, with the power of human beings, through the forehead and skull of the gods.


    The flame smothered and swallowed, saving the body of Kratos, but destroying everything inside the skull.


    Killing God!


    The cosmic chapter is in the middle and late stages, and will soon be connected to the Earth movie story. Please be patient.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 197： Ancient battlefield

    Chapter 197 Ancient Battlefield


    The life characteristics of Kratos disappeared, and the eyes were always closed on the seats of the fighters. The eyebrows only had two holes of burning holes, and no blood flowed out. Everything that had been controlled by perfection was directly evaporated. nothingness.


    A generation of God of War, died in the curtain.


    After completing the blasphemy behavior, Kyle calmly took back the two fingers, and with a gentle wave, the golden flame dissipated from the fingertips, and a few smoky smoke slowly dissipated in the cabin.


    After the achievement of the gods, he also realized that Kratos was indeed ill, like an old and late God, or his own human body, and the power of the body and the blessing power, how could it be in the thousands of tentacles The middle body was seriously injured.


    Of course, the power of thousands of tentacles is also undoubtedly powerful.


    That is the consumption of Kyle''s full body strength, but also caused the venom coma into a heavy dormancy, side effects are huge, can only be used as a killing card, can not be used as a normal mode.


    "Master, the body of Kratos, can you hand it over to me?" Weiss jumped on Kratos'' knee and asked.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Kyle¡¯s strange question.


    "The body of a Protoss creature is a good experimental product. You can try to understand the secrets of the source of power in the blood of the Protoss, or transform him into a man-made creature of semi-mechanical creatures." Rotate, illuminate the red laser light, scanning the body of Kratos from top to bottom.


    It can be a mechanical creature based on semi-intelligent Jarvis. The system program seems to infiltrate Howard''s madness in scientific research and has a great interest in everything worth studying.


    "There is no problem in research, but things that have been transformed into artificial **** weapons are temporarily put on hold." Kyle said.


    For Kratos, he still has some respect, which is the treatment that all the dead enemies have never had before.


    Kratos is the most difficult opponent ever defeated by Kyle. The other side knows the secret of his incarnation as a **** after World War I, and his position in the duel is deadly.


    Instead of keeping a **** of war that cannot be loyal and difficult to control, it is better to kill it.


    After saving the body of Kratos in the frozen bin of the fighter, this was left with Kyle leaving the cabin and coming to a desolate land outside.


    The energy consumption of the Eagle fighter was completed, and the fuselage was damaged due to emergency landing. It was apparent that the ability to continue interplanetary navigation was completely lost.


    Kyle directly pumped the card, carded the eagle fighter, and retracted it into the card space. He stood on the hillside and looked around. The scorpion was reflected in the dead and wilderness without signs of vitality.


    The green of some trees and plants does not exist. They are brown gravel and dust. They are still quieter than the desert of the earth, and they are dead.


    "Gravity is 1.2 times that of the earth, the oxygen content in the atmosphere is scarce, and the energy of various elements is chaotic. This is not a planet where life is easy to live." Wiss whispered feedback.


    Kyle nodded, agreeing with this statement, but he did not wear any protective tools such as spacesuits, only the leather casual wear of the wallet and jeans, but there is no discomfort.


    Protoss can survive in any cruel environment, even in the vacuum of the universe, they can still rely on divine power to survive.


    It can be said that the Protoss is not the strongest creature in the universe, but it must be one of the most perfect races in the world.


    Two antennas were erected on the head of Wiss, and a string of garbled flashes in the mechanical eye. Suddenly, he told a message that Kyle was surprised: "Master. In the left direction, about ten kilometers away, radio waves are detected. To the existence of two creatures."


    "A creature on a non-life planet?" Kyle touched his chin and referred Wiss on the ground to his hand. He jumped down the hill and jumped to the ground and reached for a wave.


    An item card is quickly pulled out and falls into the front ground and turned into a solid. It is a retro twin-engine motorcycle. It has a rough and domineering appearance. The metal body has a beautiful arc and a sense of craftsmanship. It is also produced by Howard. .


    This was made when the captain of the United States fought the Hydra, but Steve¡¯s car was self-destructed when it was attacked by the Hydra base. Kyle was kept in the card space.


    Kyle straddles the motorcycle and inserts the key to start. Wiss transforms into a mechanical sunglasses on the bridge of his nose. The three-dimensional display of the navigation route on the inside of the lens directly leads to the destination of the creature 10 kilometers away.


    Kyle''s wrist twisted quickly, adding a few hands of oil, the motorcycle''s rear tires immediately rotated, the engine thunderously launched, and a splash of sand was raised in the back.


    The motorcycle is like a wild horse that is dislocated, and accelerates toward the wilderness ahead. After a tail drifts, the dust that adjusts the direction is gone.


    A desolate planet without any signs of life, the surface is dry and dark brown land, and the hills are solitary like a grave.


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    The motorcycle driving at a high speed suddenly broke the silence, and lifted the dust and dust across the boundless wilderness.


    ¡®Scratch! ¡¯


    The wheel crushed some kind of light and brittle things underneath. Kyle frowned slightly, and on the ground moving forward, the dust covered up the bones of various unknown creatures.


    Or a huge monster skeleton like a hill, or a five-meter-high human skull, or a deformed creature with only half of humans...


    Most of these bones were buried under the earth''s sandstone, only the tip of the iceberg was exposed. I don''t know how much it has accumulated. It seems that the original brown land has turned into an eternal dark red because of the perennial irrigation of biological blood.


    "Kretos is not wrong. Here are the ancient races of the higher races, to seize the sovereignty of the universe." Kyle whispered.


    Only the large war between race and race in the universe is enough to turn the whole planet into a battlefield, and the corpses are bleed and bleed.


    Now, who is the higher race that rules this universe? The answer is obvious, the heavenly Asgard, the Nordic Protoss!


    "Askard..." Kyle is arguing that the cursor on the inside of the Vis''s sunglasses floats in front of his eyes, reminding him that he is close to where the previous sound waves detected the organism.


    "The location arrived, but just ten seconds ago, the life symbols of the two organisms disappeared at the same time." Wiss reminded.


    Kyle nodded and understood that he continued to drive the motorcycle forward, and soon stopped in front of the two biological bodies that were close together, and surprised the sunglasses to the forehead.


    One of the bodies was a young soldier with a silver plaque, a long sword, and a human being. The blood-stained face remained firm and decisive.


    The other corpse is a three-headed monster that is two or three times stronger and stronger. Standing on both feet, the distorted facial features are extremely ugly, and the trident is held in the thick palm.


    The weapons of the two are inserted into each other and completely penetrated. Although they have lost their vitality, the blood of each other is still flowing down. It is obvious that the deadlock has been deadlocked for a long time, and it has only finally come to the end.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 198： Raytheon

    Chapter 198 Raytheon Sol


    "It¡¯s a late step..."


    Looking at the two alien creatures in the vicinity, Kelly shrugged helplessly and quickly noticed something, and his eyes fell unexpectedly back to the body of the silver scorpion soldier.


    His mind was slightly moved, and several items of cards quickly jumped out, and the details of the cards were presented.


    [Wu Road Long Sword]: A long sword doped with very little Wulu metal. Blue item card.


    Ulu is a unique metal in the domain of God, hard, malleable, and highly compatible with divine power.


    The one-handed sword is mainly made of silver, and is doped with very few U-road refinings. The blade is sharp and sharp. Can be attached to the power of God, so that the ability to kill the enemy is greatly improved.


    Current status: Extractable.


    [Wulu armor]: The armor is doped with very little Wulu metal. Blue item card.


    The entire armor, mainly made of silver and very few Ulu metal, is comfortable and sturdy. With the activation of divine power, certain physical and elemental resistance can be obtained.


    Current status: Extractable.


    "The metal of the **** domain is built, Wulu." Kyle muttered to himself, extending his left hand forward. After three seconds of reading time, the silver long sword inserted in the lower abdomen of the ugly monster disappeared instantly.


    At the same time, he has quietly added an item card in his hand, with a long sword image and information message on the front.


    In this regard, Wisdom has long been used to it, still maintaining the shape of sunglasses, hanging on Kyle''s forehead, sending radio waves around the wilderness, searching for all suspicious things.


    Kyle¡¯s movements did not stop, calling the cards in his hands as entities, and the long sword appeared again in his left hand.


    Throughout the process, he did not leave the motorcycle half-step, it looked like a spell in the air.


    Kyle''s simple running power, the blazing flame immediately spread from the arm to the sword and the sword.


    Under the flame of nearly a thousand degrees Celsius, the silver long sword not only has no signs of melting, but the dirt and blood on the top are all evaporated, and the long sword is more and more silvery and translucent.


    And the flame of concrete power is naturally attached to the long sword of Wulu. The two are perfectly matched together, as if they produced some kind of chemical reaction, which made the originally seemingly ordinary silver sword incarnate the blazing flame laser sword.


    "Master, is this artifact?"


    This magical scene, even Wisdom can not help but be surprised, can not through their own system data analysis, draw relevant scientific basis and conclusions.


    "No. This is just a weapon that is doped with a little U-shaped metal. It is far from the artifact." Kyle shook his head gently, and his power dissipated, looking at the sword in his hand, but his heart was full of emotion.


    It is only enough to mix the black road that fits with the divine power, which is enough to make the silver sword out of the ordinary goods and step into the ranks of the blue-grade items!


    This Ulu metal, compared with the earth''s vibrating gold and sodium carbon steel, is absolutely high in value. However, the weapons built by Ulu are only able to exert their effects by the creatures that control the power.


    Of course, this is not the point that Kyle is most concerned about right now.


    "Weiss, we want to expand the scope of the search, be sure to find the surviving alien creatures." Kyle flashed a glimmer of light in his eyes, Shen Sheng said.


    The weapons and equipment built by Ulu are naturally standard for the soldiers of the gods. And there are gods in the ancient battlefield, it proves that the planet is still in close contact with the gods!


    "Understand! I will keep the radio waves spreading, look for all living things within ten kilometers, and scientific instruments with their own signals." Weiss said.


    Kyle nodded and started the motorcycle. After raising the dust, he continued to drive to the front.


    Seemingly aimlessly walking around the wilderness, in fact, Kyle and Weiss are teaming up to search for all signs of suspicious creatures.


    After half an hour.


    Kyle drove a motorcycle and quickly swept through another white-bone wilderness. He felt that he had nothing to gain, and a green cursor prompt appeared on the inside of the sunglasses.


    The report of Wiss sounded, "Master, there is an abnormality in one place!"


    "What is abnormal? Hope is a useful intelligence message." Kyle quickly asked.


    Wiss replied: "The specific situation is not clear. The radio waves I sent are close to that place, as if I have been subjected to some kind of strong electromagnetic interference. The power supply body is close to the surface, and it is very unstable when it is high and low. It should not be caused by natural lightning."


    "Navigating me in the past." Kyle did not hesitate and gave instructions decisively.


    After getting the route hint given by Wiss on the lens, his left foot suddenly stepped on the ground, the motorcycle in high speed was lifted high, and a tail was beautiful in the air, and the front of the car was quickly adjusted. The side direction speed is not reduced.


    The so-called art high is daring, and now he is at least a **** creature. In the outer space of the universe, there is no need to be afraid of the situation.


    But for a while.


    Kyle drove the motorcycle, approached the area that Weiss guided into, and did not fully reach the center of the power supply, and was keenly aware of the sternness in the air!


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    The thunderclouds in the small range of the sky are gloomy, and there are times when there are thunder and roaring in the thunder. In the loud noise of thunder and intense, the vagueness of the wild beast is wildly contained!


    Kyle slowed down the speed of the motorcycle and rushed to a hill. When the car reached the top, the brakes stopped, the motorcycle was retracted from the card space, and the body was lowered.


    He peeked down and saw the hillside, 50 meters away from the plain, a blonde youth and a hill-like creature, the body size is completely disproportionate!


    The young blonde face is rough and heroic, and his appearance is similar to that of human beings. His head is covered with metal helmets that look like two corners. The tall and strong body is wearing silver armor and draped in a red cloak.


    The thunder of the sky, as many as the young people''s body, the sparkling blue electric light intertwined outside the armor, becoming the foil of his stalwart posture, like an immortal Thunder god...


    Not like, that is Raytheon!


    "Hey!"


    The blond young man took a small hammer in his hand and turned it like a windmill. As he went forward, he drove his body off the ground and flew!


    He rushed to the front of the huge creatures, entangled with lightning, and the hammer of the force of the force slammed down on the truck-sized head. The huge monster screamed and was hammered to the ground!


    "Raytheon Sol?"


    Kyle blinked and looked at the familiar figure. This was really shocking.


    This year. Are the Protoss gone everywhere? Just kill one, this one again!


    And it is still Thor, the hammer''s play is no less than his own comrade-in-arms Captain America. In the final battle against the tyrant in the future, he is the only protagonist of the infinite glove in the final battle against the tyrant. character!


    "Wies, I want to find a way to return to the earth." Kyle indulged for a moment, suddenly smiled and said.


    How did he come out of the earth at the beginning? The ability to transfer space rough! A moment across a million planets, from the Earth, to the Sakka Star on the other end of the universe!


    Although the original space of the space was lost in the shuttle universe, in the world of Marvel, the space transfer is not the exclusive function of the original rock.


    For example, the Rainbow Bridge dedicated to the Sanctuary of the Gods...


    "How do you borrow the Rainbow Bridge from the Sol family?"


    Kyle blinked and hid on the side of the hillside. Looking at the thundering Thor, who was holding a hammer and thunder, not far away, began to conceive his own abacus and plan.


    In the fierce battle of the wilderness.


    Sol relied on the Thor to hammer the air in the air, the prestige and domineering, and wanted to attack the alien alien monster that had risen again. Suddenly, he slammed into a chill, and his heart became inexplicably unpredictable!


    The card is below.


    Raytheon Sol (Tor) can be said to be the second important movie character in the book. In order to write well, I checked a lot of information and wrote it very slowly. Please understand.


    Tomorrow will resume two more, and then do not resume this month''s full attendance, there is no 233.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 199： Dig a hole in Raytheon

    Chapter 199 digs a pit for Raytheon


    The alien creatures that compete with Raytheon Sol are like a lizard that has become a hundred times larger. The individual is nearly eight meters high and thirty meters long. The back has three pairs of black wings that cover the sky. The body is full of toughness. Thick black scales and squats, short limbs standing on the ground, like a steel fortress that straddles the plain.


    A bit like the earth''s Western mythology, the recorded evil black dragon can be much more ugly than the mythology.


    On the front side, the Thor''s hammer hits a full force. A small area of ??the black faucet is broken, and a hammer-shaped deep pit is collapsed inside. There is also a smoldering electro-optic light remaining on it. The black blood that smells like it flows down. Constantly spilled on the ground.


    But with its huge body, this trauma can only be regarded as epithelial trauma.


    The black dragon''s dark red eyes are widened by anger. The scarlet and bright pupils reflect the figure of Raytheon before, and suddenly they raise their heads and make a roar in the sky!


    "expensive!!!"


    The dragon screams and shakes the wilderness, forming a practical sound wave attack, and the air waves and sand dust are exploding. Even Kyle, who was 50 meters away, felt the eardrums sore and could not help but reach out and cover his ears.


    If you change to other gods, you may actually take the initiative to retreat. Unfortunately, the alien creatures that resemble the Black Dragon encounter Thor, and they have the scorpions and the hammer gods.


    "Come on! Who is afraid of who!"


    I saw Saul yelling at the Black Dragon provocatively, picking up the Thor hammer in his hand, and the blue lightning of the incarnation of the eDonkey, launched an active offensive against the black dragon creature ten times larger than himself.


    Black Dragon is one of the hegemonic creatures of this planet. It has the provocation of the outsiders. The low-lying and violent flapping of the wings, the huge body quickly vacated, and the battle of Sol''s close combat.


    The battle of one **** and one ancient creature, this has just begun!


    Hiding behind the hillside, Kyle suddenly pumped out a bag of melon seeds, while squatting, while patiently and carefully watching the battle.


    Now, it is not the right time!


    The easiest and straightforward way to borrow the Rainbow Bridge from Asgard is to make friends with Thor''s son, Thor.


    Then the question is coming. How can we make friends with God in a short time?


    Kyle thought to go, and soon got a cookie cutter idea - hero saves the beauty! This trick is not only useful for women, but also very useful for men.


    On the spot, he was not a routine, Steve, and he had a successful routine. As the saying goes, since ancient times, the deep feelings have been unreliable, and only the routines have won the hearts of the people.


    "When Sol is too fast, I will let him owe me a favor." Kyle sneaked, his eyes did not leave the fierce battle ahead.


    The thunder and lightning magnetic field is raging, the dust and gravel are rolling, and the storm is formed within 50 meters of the battle. Normal creatures entering this range will be broken by the current of gravel or flowing.


    Raytheon and the ancient black dragon are looking at the whole universe. They are all creatures that can be called ''powerful''. The battle between the two is more than a few times worse than that seen in the battlefield of Saka!


    ''boom! ¡¯


    The black dragon was wounded with blood, and the more severe the injury, the more wild and wild, the violently twisting the body in the low air, and the tail of the nearby Sol was flies out like a fly!


    The helmet shattered, and Sol slammed out and flew out. If the meteorite was thrown 50 meters away, the undefeated one hit the front of Kel''s hillside, and the gravel collapsed and fell into the mountain.


    Kyle, just in case, still used stealth skills, and turned into a black mist and disappeared from the original place.


    However, for half a second, Sol rushed out of the mountain without any trouble, the shawl blonde was scattered and the domineering backwards. He leaned against the Thunder hammer in his hand and approached the supersonic flight, and kept coming closer to the black dragon.


    The man is in the air, the thunder hammer that his right hand is holding up is like a lightning rod, the thunder and lightning on the top of the sky roar, and the sky is cut over the thunder hammer, which is transmitted to the armor and the body to increase the power.


    Sol''s electric eye is pressing, and he reaches the black dragon floating in the low air. From top to bottom, the thunder hammer is swept away. The thunder and lightning will put a pair of wings through the scorching, and the black blood will splash like rain.


    The black dragon mourned and screamed, and the huge body fell to the ground in the plain, and the earth shook slightly. Sol gasped, and a hammer hammered the Thor hammer, leaving large and small wounds on the body of Black Dragon Hill.


    "This alien monster, don''t give it."


    Seeing this scene where Sol had the upper hand, Kyle threw away the seeds in his hand, and his brow wrinkled into thoughts.


    In this way, Sol alone gave the Black Dragon a single kill, and there was no room for him to play.


    In fact, it is not that Black Dragon does not give force. It is really that Sol''s strength is too strong!


    As the son of the king of Odin, Sol has the most excellent and pure gene of the Protoss. The embodiment of the power is the lightning that represents destruction, plus the artifact Thunder hammer, and the increase of natural lightning...


    Now it is to let Kyle face up to Sol, and the result will not be much better than the Black Dragon.


    "This is not the way to go."


    Kyle thought for a moment, and suddenly he took a shot and pulled out a bio card. With the call, a black liquid appeared on the palm of his hand.


    "Poisonous, have you recovered?" Kyle asked, his fingers twitching the soft body of the venom, and the venom had no reaction to the screaming and kneading, as if Slime was sleeping quietly.


    "Master. Its life symbol is too weak. It should be consumed too much in the battle of the duel field. It will wake up for a while. Even if it is awake, it will take some time to recuperate and recover." Wiss whispered feedback .


    Kyle looked at the venom on his right hand, looked hesitant, and pulled out an item card in his left hand. The card became a green bean and was pinched between the two fingers.


    "It''s cheaper for you." Kyle slightly hurts, splits the soy beans into two, and half of them are stuffed directly into the body of the venom.


    In the next moment, the function of the fairy bean took effect immediately. The body of the venom was linearly creeping, and the hands of Kelly touched Kelly''s arm with countless black lines, and conveyed a happy and happy heart to him.


    Kyle sighed and glanced at it and ordered: "Now, there is one thing you need to do right away."


    After three seconds. On the hillside where Kyle was located, a shallow black shadow slid over the surface, and God sneaked into the battlefield without knowing it.


    In the end of the battle.


    The black dragon creature fell to the ground and struggled fiercely. Sol stood on its head, gasping with a big mouth and raising the thunder hammer with blood in his hand. "It''s here!"


    Sol''s swaying hammer will give the black dragon a final blow, but at this moment, the black dragon suddenly squinted and stood up like a chicken blood, flying Sol from the top of his head!


    "Well? This is..." Sol held the thunder hammer in the air to stop the body. In his stunned and doubtful eyes, while the black dragon twitched and trembled, a dark-colored creature armor was on the scarred dragon''s body. Appears, and the scales form a dual surface protection.


    The sharp claws and fangs are more than three meters long, and the black and cold chilling light is shining!


    In general, the evolutionary gains, the black dragon beast glows scarlet light, the weak atmosphere of exhaustion and exhaustion rises high in the festival, and soon surpasses the original fixed adult peak, and the devil in the air is deafening!


    The difficulty level is forcibly upgraded, from difficulty to nightmare mode!


    There is still today, late.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 200： Big brother, I am here to save you.

    Chapter 200, Big Brother, I am here to save you.


    "What is this?"


    Sol was forced, and his eyes rolled round, and there were 10,000 horses in his heart.


    A hearty battle, the physical strength is almost exhausted, is preparing to give the final blow, so return to the gods to bathe and rest, the result...


    The ancient creatures of the battle are not only full of blood, but also become stronger? Thousands of thousands of years have not changed, at this time suddenly the evolution of the gene explosion?


    Make me funny?


    Sol couldn''t think too much, Black Dragon had already patted the only two pairs of wings. Under a dust storm, the huge dragon''s body rushed to the past, and a **** mouth gnawed at him with a fangs!


    "This beast!" Saul''s face changed greatly, throwing a Thor hammer to the front, and the hammer slammed into the squat of the black dragon, causing the big mouth to close, but the black dragon still rushed forward to the front!


    Sol held the palm of his hand with the palm of his hand, and the black dragon suddenly slid towards the ground below. This caused the back of the sor to be pressed to the ground, and the feet were inserted into the ground to stop the force.


    In this way, under the sprint of the Black Dragon, Sol''s body plowed a deep trench with a length of ten meters on the ground, and then flew out from the top of a raised head.


    "It''s defense, strength, speed, etc., all of them have improved a certain grade, and I am exhausted by my power... I can''t beat it!"


    The man rolled in the air, and Sol''s face was inconspicuous. He opened his right palm and responded to his call. The Thunder hammer thrown out returned in a straight line.


    The five fingers hold the handle of the Thor hammer, and Sol controls the direction of flight to open the position, quite a bit of a runaway and wants to get rid of the black dragon.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    Can not fly out ten meters, accompanied by the sound of the wind behind him, several black line tentacles ejected, relying on the Thunder''s flight in the flight of Solco, not tied to the next, were tied to the limbs.


    The tentacles tightened and dragged, and Sol¡¯s palms dissipated the force. The Thor¡¯s hammer fell straight down the ground and had not been re-sumed. The black-line tentacles were prepared to wrap up, and the wrists and the palms were solid. .


    "It''s over." Sol smiled, and he could see that the other end of the tentacle was connected to the body of the Black Dragon.


    The black dragon slammed his wings and slammed the sorrow into the sky, and suddenly landed and dropped his body on the ground. It flew around the circle, dragging Sol on the ground to continue plowing the ground.


    On the hillside not far from the side, a black shadow quietly came out.


    "It''s almost time." Looking at the situation in which the situation reversed, Kyle shrugged and touched his chin.


    Quite simply, since there is no chance, create opportunities.


    Now, the opportunity is coming!


    "hateful."


    Was dragged on the ground by the black dragon, Sol was extremely depressed, forced to touch the black line tentacles, but also used the upper teeth, want to break off a hand to control the Thor hammer.


    The unexpected toughness of the tentacle, coupled with the constant movement, can''t easily break free of time.


    Just as Sol was unable to show his head, the roar of the mechanical engine sounded in the ear! The sound is getting bigger and bigger, obviously it is coming fast here!


    "Is this?" Sol asked the side of his head and looked at a two-wheeled motorcycle. The driver was a silver-haired young man wearing sunglasses. He was driving at a high speed and storming into the storm, and ignoring the black dragon. Approaching him.


    "I am here to save you!" The silver-haired youth is like a warm-hearted person who is brave and brave, and does not forget to say aloud.


    "Don''t come over, you will be killed." Sol''s face changed slightly, but his prompt was too late.


    "expensive!"


    The black dragon noticed the existence of the silver-haired youth. The dragon''s body sank, and the tail flew across the past. The hurricane screamed and the dust shook, and the silver-haired youth driving the motorcycle attacked the past.


    "The performance is good... cough, it should be, it¡¯s just right!" Kyle coughed and concealed, and did not retreat into the acceleration, and suddenly raised the front of the motorcycle at the highest speed!


    The motorcycle seemed to have its wings inserted, and the high jumped up. The black dragon''s tail flew just past the wheel.


    After the rear wheel landed, Kyle drove the motorcycle and raised countless rubble dust. Under the eyes of Sol, he rushed to him and stopped.


    Kyle''s cold faceless expression, overlooking the ground on the Sol, operating the motorcycle button, the car weapon at the front of the car spattered the flame column, the black dragon''s black line tentacles encountered a flame burning, instantly ice and snow like ablation.


    "Get on the bus!" Kyle started the motorcycle, twisted the handle to refuel, just broke away from the tentacles of Sol, subconsciously turned over and sat on the motorcycle.


    As the engine roared, the motorcycle immediately rushed out. In less than half a second, the black dragon''s forelimbs slammed into place and collapsed into a large deep pit.


    The scarlet beast stared straight at the motorcycle that was far away. The black dragon flapped its wings and flew at low altitude. The blood plate exhaled the heat and screamed at the motorcycle.


    "Thank you, save me." Sol gasped, his heart licking his chest.


    "Who are you, dare to provoke this kind of monster?" Kyle pretended not to know the inquiry.


    "I am...be careful!"


    When Saul¡¯s words were not finished, Kyle suddenly turned his direction. The black dragon claws hit the dangerous motorcycle and the motorcycle was lost. The wind and sand were scraped on the backs of the two.


    "It''s too fast, and if we go on, we''ll be the dish of the monster!" Kelly yelled in horror.


    "Look at me!" Sol nodded and opened his left palm outward. In less than a second, Raytheon hammer fell back from the Lord to his hand.


    "Little brother, follow me."


    Sol said, not waiting for Kyle to answer, the empty hand grabbed his back collar, and the two men flew forward in the direction of Raytheon.


    ¡®Scratch! ¡¯


    When the claws fall, the motorcycle instantly becomes a pile of scrap iron. The Black Dragon roared angrily, flapping its wings and launching an air chase.


    "Can you hurry up!"


    With Sol flying in the air, Kyle looked terrified, looking back at the black dragon that kept the distance of about five meters, the heat of the nose was sprayed on the body.


    "This speed of Raytheon Hammer is already at its limit." Sol bites his teeth, takes a deep breath and shouts: "Heim Dahl! Do you see it? Send us back!"


    "Heimdal!"


    Sol called the second sound, and a rainbow of light beams slammed from the gloomy sky, and he and Kyle were covered in the air.


    "It is!"


    Seeing the familiar Rainbow Bridge lit up, Kyle gave a sigh of relief, and his heart rushed.


    Sol did not notice that the rear of the black dragon chasing them, the dragon body trembled, a black shadow into a card that others could not see, streamer into the body of Kyle.


    The next moment, Rainbow Bridge with the inner two, across the vast universe of stars, at a speed of tens of thousands of times faster than the speed of light!


    The end of the Rainbow Bridge destination has already been confirmed!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 201： God Day Tour

    Chapter 201 God Day Tour


    In a flash, the Rainbow Bridge took Sol and Kyle across thousands of planets, and all the fascinating cosmic scenes turned into a vague stream of light and retreated backward.


    The moment before, it was also in the white bone wilderness of the non-life planet on the edge of the universe, suffering from the pursuit of ancient creatures.


    The next moment, Kyle suddenly turned bright, and found himself in a magnificent round hall, the outer wall and the floor as if the whole body was polished by gold, smooth and contrasted with high light, full of the sacred atmosphere of ancient charm.


    In the center of the Golden Hall, a black uncle wears a delicate and thick gold armor and stands on the stage. He held the long sword hilt in his hands and inserted it into the center socket of the high platform as a key. The white lightning was interwoven and transmitted to the surrounding outer wall, causing the outer wall to rotate like a gyro.


    At the inner end of the round hall, the Rainbow Bridge is sent out from the port. At this time, due to the successful return of the two, the speed of the outer wall rotation is slowing down, and the colorful light and electric light of the Rainbow Bridge are gradually dimmed.


    "Huh... good insurance. Thank you, Heim Dahl."


    After loosening the five fingers of Kyle''s collar and confirming the return to the gods, Sol completely sighed, his chest still undulating, and the empty hand wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "This is what I should do. It seems that your investigation into the ancient battlefield is not going well."


    Heim Dahl¡¯s voice was steady and powerful, and he reverberated in the hall. As a guardian of the gods who guarded and took charge of the Rainbow Bridge gate, he was not humbled by the attitude of Sol.


    "Yeah, there was an accident. The ancient creatures with a new birth, like evolution, broke through the self at a dangerous juncture - forget it, this is not much to say, let the soldiers pay attention to it later." Sol Helpless shrug, apparently just ate a small loss, just not to say that this can be regarded as an anecdote of God''s black spots.


    In the battlefield battlefield, the invincible Raytheon was rubbed by an alien monster on the ground, saying that it would be able to contract the gods to make a year of laughter.


    "This is?" Heim Dahl was carrying his eyes, and his eyes fell on Kyle. His eyes were deep and bright, and his dark face became serious.


    "Oh, I almost forgot." Sol scratched his head and pointed to Kyle on the side. He said, "This is what I met in the ancient battlefield. He helped me to get rid of the ancient creatures. He called... ..."


    He paused and bowed to Kyle, and asked curiously: "Yes, who are you?"


    It¡¯s really a big nerve.


    Kyle spoke in his heart and said with a calm smile: "My name is Kyle, a human being from the earth."


    "Earth? Human? I seem to have a little impression..." Sol doubts, but he is not good at brainstorming. It is also a painful thing to recall long-term memories.


    Heim Dahl couldn¡¯t stand it any longer, and couldn¡¯t help but remind him: ¡°His Royal Highness, a few hundred years ago, His Majesty Odin led the army to the Earth. It was to fight against the alien ice giant who wanted to fall back into the Ice Age. ¡±


    "The distance between the earth and the ancient battlefield is almost endless. There are two boundaries and the Milky Way. There is no Rainbow Bridge. Even if it relies on a high-tech spacecraft, it will take more than ten years to arrive."


    Heimdal said here, squinting his eyes on Kyle, without concealing his vigilance and suspicion.


    "Oh, right." Sol nodded and asked strangely: "Earth humans, why do you appear on the planet of ancient wars."


    Kyle was prepared for the unprepared use of the universe''s Rubik''s Cube, and the wormhole space of the Saka planet. These things have the ability to cross the universe, and half-truth is enough to mix.


    "So, you are unlucky!" Sol Haha laughed, and he was very naive to believe Kyle''s explanation.


    Only Heimdal is still taut, but this is normal. He will maintain a high degree of vigilance and suspicion for all personnel entering and leaving the Rainbow Bridge.


    "Say, who are you? What is it here?" Kyle pretended to be incomprehensible. He said with anxiety: "My spaceship is broken. If you have a spaceship, can you help me return to Earth?"


    "We are not using a spaceship." Sol smiled and thought for a moment and asked Heimdaer: "Can you open the Rainbow Bridge and send him back to Earth?"


    Kyle looked at Heimdal secretly.


    In the gaze of the two, Heimdal shook his head and replied: "According to the rules of the divine domain, people who are not gods cannot open the Rainbow Bridge specifically for them."


    "He saved me, can you get through." Soling got a move. "Right, or else, now I am going to the earth to help open the Rainbow Bridge to the Earth."


    "His Highness. This is the rule. I can''t make a mistake as the guardian of the Rainbow Bridge. You can ask for a request from Odin, get the password, and I will immediately open the Rainbow Bridge." Heimdal said rigidly.


    Sol heard the name of Odin, and his arrogance converges a lot. He apologizes to Kelly and said, "Sorry, if you like, you can visit the gods. When I go to meet the father, I will get the password. send you home."


    "No problem." Kyle beheaded, and his heart sighed that Sol''s status is not high enough. It should be that Odin has not publicly declared him the next king of the gods, so that it is so troublesome to open a rainbow bridge now.


    However, the plan was smooth, but only slightly delayed. Compared to driving a spaceship and returning in the long and boring shuttle in the universe, it is better to wait for the opening of the Rainbow Bridge and return to Earth.


    And for Asgard, Kyle is also longing for a long time, can carry out a day trip to the gods, he did not reason to refuse.


    Sol took Kyle out of the hall of the Rainbow Bridge, and walked out the door, a luminous rainbow bridge, spreading straight and straight ahead.


    Kyle stood at the door, and the Rainbow Bridge was a rough sea. The glow of the sun, the moon and the stars in the sky flashed, and the end of the front vision was a great city between the heavens and the earth.


    The towers are made of gold, and the towers are densely populated, like the immortal mansion of the gods, shining with the eternal glory of immortality.


    In the air, there are mysteriously suspended square buildings, all of which are rich in mystery and quirky, which makes people marvel.


    "Just your question, I haven''t answered yet." Sol spread his hands and said: "My name is Thor, Sol, the son of King Odin. Here is the **** of the top of the universe - Asgard, you In front of it is the fairy palace, where the people of our gods live."


    If the city of gold in Wakanda is the center of the earth, then the Divine Immortal Palace here is the center of the universe!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 202： Jiujie

    Chapter 202, Jiujie


    "The king of the gods, Odin and Raytheon, these are the gods in the mythical transmission. Did it really exist in the world?!"


    Kyle made a surprise, and the handsome face was full of shock.


    "You are the first man to enter the domain of God in the past and present. Of course, in addition to the people of the gods, there are not many ethnic creatures in the universe who can set foot here."


    Solpin looked at Kyle and smiled and said: "Through the Rainbow Bridge of Godland, we can quickly travel to and from the corners of the nine worlds."


    Kyle¡¯s heart was slightly moved, and Sol¡¯s name for the universe was ¡®nine circles¡¯. This statement is somewhat intriguing.


    The nine worlds here are also known as the nine kingdoms (stars). Representing Odin''s ruling territory that led Asgard''s battle and recovery over hundreds of thousands of years, is the majority of the universe including the Milky Way.


    The universe is basically divided into these nine stars, namely the **** domain, the human world, the flame giant world, the frost giant world, the dark elf world, the undead world, the dwarf world, the light elf world, the wise home world.


    The Milky Way, including the Earth, is only a very small part of the human world!


    Although the nine stars are in the same universe, but because of the space between them, the use of the general spacecraft can not travel to and from the foreign land, only through the rainbow bridge, space wormhole, space jump and other methods.


    On weekdays, Asgard, the godland that rules the nine worlds, will not interfere with the civilized ethnic wars in the inner space. Only when one ethnicity breaks through another, the gods will lead the army to suppress.


    For example, hundreds of years ago, the race creatures of the Frost Giants world invaded the earth of the human world. This is the bottom line that Odin can''t tolerate!


    Sol walked in front, leading Kyle to the half of the Rainbow Bridge, and there was a hoof in front of him, but it was a plaque with a silver plaque.


    The tall and strong white horse stopped at about five meters in front of the two men, and the big Han Lisuo turned over and slammed against the shimmering armor, screaming at Sol''s respectful one-knee knee. "His Royal Highness, you are back!" ¡±


    "Yeah." Sol responded, sideways and Kyle introduced the uncle who came to him. "This is my deputy god, Field."


    Field proudly looked up, the rough feeling of the face was thicker than Sol, and the thick black hustle and bustle was extremely strong, and his body was full of murderous and divine power.


    Divine power?


    Kyle nodded and his mind was slightly moved, and the cards on Field suddenly emerged.


    In addition to hundreds of white-green ability cards, there is also a blue ability card that is particularly dazzling, representing the main genetic ability of his race.


    [Asgard Gene]: The ethnicity of the civilians of the Asgard Divine. Rare blue ability card.


    Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the earliest human beings in the human world were moved to the Asgard life by Odin. The evolution rate far exceeded that of human beings, and they were separated from the original human race and became a new family.


    Strength, speed, physical fitness, vitality, and natural life are five times that of normal humans. They have extraordinary physical resistance and elemental resistance, and have certain affinity values ??for divine power and mana.


    "It''s a bit interesting." Kyle''s eyes are slightly bright, and the physical genes of Asgard''s civilians are almost the same as those of super soldiers.


    The important point is that they are not protoss, why do they have a strong power? Similar to the soldiers who were encountered in the ancient battlefields, they also attached obvious power.


    "It is the borrowed power. Odin, has a channel to give others the power to increase their holdings."


    Kyle secretly, he and Sol have a complete Protoss gene, the power of God can be made at any time, the control of divine power is more handy, so it is hidden in the body, so even Sol did not find him also protoss.


    The deputy of Field is different. The power of this person is too obvious, just like it is contaminated. Once it is consumed, it cannot be issued by itself.


    "This is a human being from the earth, Kyle. He just saved my life."


    Sol introduced Kyle to Field. When Field heard the first half of the sentence, he dismissed it. When he heard the latter part of the sentence, he looked at Kyle unbelievably. "The human beings in the district actually saved the thunder of the thunder?"


    In the face of doubts, Sol nodded again and patted Kyle¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at him as a human being, the bravery is no less than the soldiers of our army.¡±


    Field still had a point of disapproval. When he suddenly thought of something, he quickly said: "His Royal Highness. Your Majesty is looking for you now, let me come over and inform you to go to the palace."


    "My father is looking for me? Why don''t you say it early!"


    Sol was shocked, holding the Thor hammer floating up, and told Field in the air: "The deputy, Kyle is my honorable guest, you should take him to the domain to visit. Afterwards, I will get the permission of the father, I will Send him back to Earth with the Rainbow Bridge."


    The words have not been finished, the red cloak hunting, Sol quickly flew to the highest point of the Golden Palace.


    "The deputy will obey." Field slightly reluctantly took the order, stood up from the ground, looked at Kyle, who was silent in front of him, and waved his hand and said, "Please here."


    "That''s a problem." Kyle smiled, followed Field from the Rainbow Bridge and headed for the golden city where the Asgard residents lived.


    Entering the golden city, the city is more peaceful than the imagination. Soldiers wearing silver armor and silver guns were quietly guarding the patrol along the way.


    On the bustling streets of the building, civilians, both men and women, are mostly dressed in retro robes, and their faces are filled with a happy smile and gentleness.


    Asgard is the place where the nine kingdoms are ruled. For tens of thousands of years, no war has touched the gods. It is a paradise that is independent of the universe.


    Only when Field passed the street, the residents cast their doubtful eyes on Kyle beside him. Asgard¡¯s civilians are also tens of thousands of people, and they are extremely sensitive to outsiders who are born with faces, especially Kyle¡¯s exotic dresses in wallet jeans.


    "You are the first human to enter the domain of God. This is the glory of supreme. If you can return to your home planet, it will be enough for you to spend a lifetime."


    There is a hint of ridicule in the tone of the field. For the weak human race, it is not very cold.


    Kyle did not care. He glanced around and raised a question. "Asgard does not seem to pursue the field of science and technology. Is it only using cold weapons to conquer the foreign battlefield?"


    "Hot weapons, that''s just something that weak creatures have to rely on."


    Field scoffed and proudly said: "Our Asgard''s physique is inherently superior, with the help of refined weapons, and the blessing of divine power, facing any enemy forces are invincible!"


    "Great." Kyle stretched out his thumb, making Field more inflated, and secretly, together with Wiss, in the dark to understand the composition of the Asgard forces.


    Each of the Divine Soldiers is close to the Captain of the United States, plus the semi-artifacts that are no less than Zhenjindun, and the great gods such as Odin and Thunder. This is really not the existence of the general racial forces.


    It is a pity that they are self-sufficient, look down on the development of science and technology, and rely on the borrowed power of God. It will lose the protection of Odin in the future. It is also inevitable that the gods will fall after dusk.


    There are a lot of refined materials in this chapter, which is very consistent with the setting of Marvel movies.


    After reading this chapter, you should be able to understand the fusion of the Raytheon series and the Avengers series.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 203： Yingling Temple, the power of inheritance!

    Chapter 203, the Hall of Spirits, the inheritance of divine power!


    "If you have this horse, I don''t have to build trains and high-speed rails in my hometown."


    "This is Asgard''s duel martial arts field? It''s really spectacular, more than five times bigger than the Olympic stadium in the world, and the name of the innocent god."


    Kyle faced the novelty of the gods, and the countryman had never seen the world''s surprised and envious expression, so that the deputy general who led him to visit the gods was very comfortable.


    "There are more amazing and extraordinary, go, this will take you to other places to go shopping."


    Field is busy greeting, in the heart of pride and vanity, can not wait to lead Kyle to all the venues of the domain to visit, let him open his eyes, from the bottom of my heart to admire the immortality and greatness of the **** Asgard.


    After passing through the residential street, the horse farm, and the training square, Field and Kyle continued to go deep into the gods, and came to a door like the Temple of Sacrifice.


    The road is paved with white and neat bricks to the front of the temple. It is spotlessly placed on the sides of the road every five meters. The inner flame is burning, and the ancient Greek temple is made of pure white bricks. The sacred waterfall borders at the end of the ground.


    Two tall guards wearing golden armor and holding a long axe guarded here, standing motionless in front of the temple. The inner of the temple, vaguely heard the voices of many Asgard teenagers, from time to time there is a faint milky white glow, flying out from the top of the temple, into the sky and the stars.


    Field only took Kyle through the main entrance of the temple. Kyle did not care. It was like a keen sense of the body. Suddenly, the pace stopped on the road in front of the temple door, and the squinting eyes fell on the ancient rhyme. The temple of breath.


    "General Field, what is this place?" Kyle asked curiously.


    "This is the spirit hall of Asgard." Field looked at the temple''s eyes, with unwavering faith, and said in awe. "This is also called the cradle of God''s dream of heaven, which is given by King Odin." Blessing the sacred temple of our divine power."


    "The Hall of the Spirit." Kyle touched his chin and flashed a glimmer of light in his eyes. He smiled at the field and said: "General Field, can I go inside the Hall of the Spirit? Look at it, I just want to see it at a close distance. The existence of the king of the gods."


    "This ... according to the rules, without the qualifications of the gods soldiers, can not enter the hall of the spirits ..." Field tone vomiting, face is difficult.


    Just now, when he entered the war field of the sacred military and the martial arts field, he would not have hesitated. At this time, he was hesitated for more than five seconds.


    Finally, in Kyle¡¯s anticipation, Field bit his teeth and promised to come down. ¡°But since you are a guest of the Temple of Thor, you can step into the domain of God, and then make an exception. Remember, it¡¯s good to go in and have a look. Touch something else!"


    "Of course." Kyle smiled and nodded.


    Since Field made the decision, he did not hesitate to take Kyle directly to the gate of the Hall of the Spirit.


    Not yet stepping into the main entrance threshold, the gold guard in front of the door fell to the axe, the axe screamed to send a crisp gold and iron cross, and stopped the two who wanted to enter the Hall of the Spirit.


    "Let''s go. I am the deputy general of Raytheon, to enter the Hall of the Spirit."


    Field¡¯s domineering identity card, after the gold guard saw it, quickly raised the long-handed axe and re-held the guard like a stone sculpture.


    The inner hall of the spirit hall sways in the fire, and the gentle light illuminates the hall of the hall. Kyle lifted his eyes slightly, and Odin¡¯s golden sculpture with his eternal pistol and his eight-legged horse was caught.


    There are other statues in the corners of the temple, all of which are bent down and holding a large ball.


    A dozen Asgard''s teenagers, regardless of men and women, dressed in plain white robes, they diligently and faithfully worshipped the Odin statue, face and dignified and tried to touch the ball in every corner.


    For the entry of Kyle and Field, the teenagers did not pay attention to it and were immersed in the sacred rituals of the temple.


    "Asgard''s civilians are at the age of sixteen, and they will enter the Hall of the Spirit in adulthood. This is not only a necessary ritual, but also a process of inheriting the power of God." Field whispered.


    Kyle just saw that a girl reached out and touched one of the balls, and the white light flashed, baptizing her body, and the power of the gods was increased by the helplessness.


    "These **** represent different divine powers, the power of Thor, the power of Vulcan, the power of light, etc. Every civilian in Asgard can try to touch the perception, according to the affinity of different divine power, acceptable Corresponding to the baptism and protection of divine power."


    After listening to Field, Kyle suddenly realized that it was clear how the power of the Asgard soldiers came.


    Each Protoss is like a divine power source. In their lifetime, they reserve their own divine power in this Hall of the Spirit, waiting for others to perceive it.


    In the hall of the Hall of the Spirit, a half circle was circled. Kyle was surprised to find an anomaly in the corner. The statue and the ball were all covered with black cloth. The black cloth was full of dust accumulated in the years, and it was incompatible with the surrounding holiness. .


    "Don''t stop here." Field reached out to Rakael and whispered, "It is the inheritance point of the power of death, and now the civilians have been banned."


    "Death..." Kyle thought thoughtfully, and he naturally knew the reason for it.


    The goddess of death, Hella, the goddess of mine, who was too ambition, was abolished by Odin from the domain of God, and expelled to the world of the undead.


    At this moment, a striking lightning beam was lit up from the point of Raytheon''s inheritance, just covering a young man''s body, and the light column went up to the ceiling of the Hall of the Spirit Hall, and the hall was illuminated.


    This scene triggered the excitement and envy of the remaining dozens of teenagers.


    "Oh, no. We have another embryo that can be cultivated as a god." Field admired and explained: "Every Asgard has a different affinity for divine power, and some only Can guide the power of Raytheon to exercise, but some can use the power of God for their own use."


    "General Field is definitely the latter," Kyle said with a smile.


    "That is." Field proudly raised his chest and said: "I was convinced that the power of Raytheon was passed down, and it was able to trigger a two-meter radius of the divine light, and even the thunder of the thunder was alarmed."


    Kyle circled and finally stayed in front of the ball of the power of Vulcan. He felt a sense of wonder in the midst of this ball, which resonated with the power of his body.


    "Vulcan, who was born in the universe a long time ago, is there anything left here?" Kyle sneaked.


    Seeing his anomaly, Field stepped forward in amazement. "What happened? Time is almost up, we should go out."


    "General Field, can I perceive this?" Kyle pointed to the ball in front of him, asking a serious expression.


    "You?" Field groaned, and then laughed. "It''s not that you don''t give you a feeling, but you humans, you can''t understand the power of God. Or, the race creatures of the universe, only our Asgard people, Loyalty to God''s love for the people can be strengthened by the power of God."


    "Then I will try."


    Kyle shrugged, and in the gaze of Field''s suspicion, he extended his right hand to the ball of the power of Vulcan.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 204： The Hikaru Shrine!

    Chapter 204, the glory of the gods!


    Temple of the Immortals.


    Built in the center of Asgard''s surroundings, it represents the core of the universe, supreme power and divine power, and is also the exclusive residence and parliamentary place of God''s family.


    At this time, the sacred and solemn gold fairy palace main hall, an old man who must be white is sitting on the throne of God, the right eye is covered with golden lenses, and only the left eye is deep and bright, with a hint of wisdom and majesty.


    He wore a gold armor, holding a golden scepter representing the supreme power, and a red cloak draped over the back. The late body could not stop the sun and the divine atmosphere.


    Odin. The protagonist of the Nordic mythology, the king of the gods, the head of the nine worlds.


    At this time, Odin sat on the throne, looking down at the calm and calm eyes, looking at the two sons standing side by side in the hall.


    Raytheon Sol and the evil **** Loki.


    A face is rough, strong and strong, wearing a gold armor with a Thor hammer, the eyes are fascinating, the momentum is like a thunder and lightning, and it is undoubtedly a warrior in the warrior.


    A face is feminine, thin and thin, wearing a black robes to hold the world stick, the corner of the mouth keeps a scent of evil charm, the mysterious evil is unpredictable.


    "Sol. Meet the father and other big things, why the clothes are not well-dressed, the hair is scattered, and not to put on a clean set of clothes." Rocky smacked Sol, intentionally or unintentionally, calmly preaching.


    "I came back from the ancient battlefield and just rushed over the Rainbow Bridge. I believe that the father will not mind." Sol smiled and scratched his blond hair and said to Odin.


    "But..." Rocky just wanted to say something more. Odin coughed a little and interrupted his words and said, "Okay, your two brothers, from small to big, now pay attention to the occasion."


    "Yes, father."


    Rocky quickly saluted, and Sol mixed his mouth and squatted.


    "Calling both of you to come is a reminder to you. I will probably pass on Asgard''s throne for another three or four years."


    Odin looked at Sol and Loki with one eye, and the scepter hit the floor like a squat in the hearts of the two gods. He said: "One of you will inherit this throne."


    For three or four years, it is a very short time for the Protoss.


    Saul smiled and did not hide his joy and urgency. He lifted the Thor hammer and said: "Father, pass the throne to me! I swear to dedicate my life to Asgard. Do everything in their power to safeguard the peace in the Nine Realms."


    Rocky¡¯s heart glimpsed, his face calmed down, his eyes narrowed down, and he didn¡¯t know what to think about.


    Odin took the reaction of his two sons to the bottom of his eyes and silenced for a moment. He said: "No hurry, look at your performance in the past few years, and finally choose the undisputed new king."


    "Well, I will definitely show myself on the battlefield!" Sol said.


    "It will not be expected by the father." Rocky salute.


    "Right. Father, there is one thing, I hope to get your permission."


    Sol is trying to take advantage of this opportunity to tell Kyle''s things, but at this moment, the palace of Xian Palace has a slight tremor.


    "What happened?!"


    Sol and Loki¡¯s face changed, and the earthquake not only did not stop, but it was getting bigger and bigger, and the gold crafts ornaments were slamming on the ground.


    Odin couldn''t sit still from his seat, and his one-eyed gaze swept over the two of Sol and cast their sights on the outside of the hall.


    Sol and Loki followed suit and turned around. When they saw the source of the shock, their hearts shook, and they were shocked to hear the throne.


    I saw the fire outside the entrance of the main hall, a 10-meter radius of fire from the bottom up, like a tower like a towering sky, the strong straight into the top of the star.


    The fire in the gold belt is red, and the bright red sky that burns a large sky is bright, and the starry morning is bleak at this moment.


    This sudden change has caused all the creatures of Asgard to look at the fires connected to the heavens and the earth with horror.


    The moment of time, the fire shines on the gods!


    "That direction is the Hall of the Spirit?" Loki pulled his mouth and said, "Is there such an exaggerated sense of power since the establishment of the Hall of the Spirit?"


    "As far as I know, no." Sol shook his head.


    "Who said no." Odin retorted, looking at the fire in the sky of the gods, and said: "When Hemdahl perceived the power, there was a similar situation. No, this time is even bigger. a little."


    Sol and Loki looked at each other and said the same surprise: "Father, do you mean to say. Asgard, how many more is a sacred guardian?!"


    Rainbow Bridge, the portal.


    Heim Dahl, who held the sword with both hands, opened his eyes and looked forward, as if ignoring the distance of the space, and directly visualized the scene inside the Hall of the Spirit.


    "How could it be, how could it be him." Heim Dahl stared at the black face, which had always been flustered, and for the first time, it was shocking.


    At this time, inside the Hall of the Spirit.


    Kyle''s right hand is on the ball, and the flame column caused by the resonance, the extended field with the field, the dozens of Asgard teenagers, and even the entire temple building are wrapped, the real and illusory fire is immersed in the sky. universe.


    "There is something." Kyle whispered to himself, his body pulling the residual Vulcan power and not saying, I don''t know which Vulcan, left something in the ball!


    That thing, only the same as the Vulcan can be taken out, may be a private treasure, after the death of the gods, I do not know how many years have not noticed.


    "Now, it''s cheaper for me!" Kyle sighed and resonated with his own Vulcan power. As a key, he would store the treasure chest and open it slowly, and take it out slowly.


    A little bit of broken memories, put together in a string, and put together a complete message in your mind.


    In Kyle''s card space, a card gradually turned from nothing to solid, and the radiant purple glow was particularly conspicuous in a number of cards.


    [Forging of the Eternal Sword]: The forging method of the Eternal Sword. Purple rare ability card.


    Need materials: world tree branches, eternal fire, Wulu metal, Rubik''s cube, broken star ingot, **** blood.


    It has to be forged by a superstar furnace and has the power of a cosmic star.


    "Not a real thing, is it just a forging method of artifacts? The last fire god, let your artifacts stay!"


    Kyle sighed, the material of the forged sword was precious and rare. Most of him didn''t have it. Some of them didn''t even listen to it. They could only wait to collect it later.


    When I got what I wanted, Kyle retracted her palm, and the fire gradually faded away. The body surface still ignited a faint and transparent red flame, and the strong power of the gods was constantly leaking out.


    ¡®ßDzÁ¡¯, the ball that conveyed the power of the perception of Vulcan shattered, indicating that the inner power has dried up.


    Field stunned and sat on the ground, looking at the ball that was broken into powder, sucking in the air, watching the monster look at Kyle, the voice of the chestnut asked: "You, who are you?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 205： Guardian of the gods

    Chapter 205 The Guardian of the Divine


    In the Hall of the Spirit, not only General Field, but the rest of the Asgard''s youth, the gold guards, all look like ghosts, staring at Kyle full of flames.


    The power of the Vulcan is like a demon, and the fascination of madness is attached to Kyle''s body surface, and the gestures of the hands are full of shrewd divine radiance. He stood firmly in the Hall of the Spirit, and the golden light was shining and shining, and it really looked like a real god!


    "I? Didn''t you say it earlier, I am only from the human race of the earth. But... is the first human to step into outer space and the gods."


    In the face of Field''s problems, Kyle shrugged and said in a serious way.


    "How is it possible! How can you just be human! Just by humans in the district, you can actually perceive..." Field''s heart was hit hard, and the slumber showed a strong smile.


    Suddenly he thought of something, his eyes eagerly turned back to the broken ball held by the gods.


    "Well!" Field paled and panicked and said: "Anyone who is not a god, you can touch the Vulcan inheritance point, and you have broken it!"


    "This is the power of Vulcan, I love to rush to me, I can''t take it." Kyle sighed heavily and patted Field''s shoulder, meaningfully said: "In addition. General Field, I Before you touch the inheritance point, you will get your permission."


    "I, I know that this will happen!" Field wants to cry without tears, his face is ugly, no matter what, this pot he has to at least half back.


    Kyle touched his chin and gave a suggestion, "Would you like to return my power now?"


    "The power of Vulcan passed down the ball, how are you still?" Field gave him a look.


    Kyle went on to say: "Or else we will leave now, and people outside the Hall of the Spirit may not find the situation here."


    "You just didn''t notice it! The fire is shining, the miracle is coming, how can people outside the temple not find it, maybe even the temple is already there..."


    The Field''s words have not been finished yet. The sound of the Tianma''s rapid trampling came from outside the temple. As the armor shook the jingle, a loud voice penetrated the distance and rang in the ears of the two men. "The command of the king''s majesty! Please bring the person with the miracle of fire and immediately go to the main hall of the Imperial Palace to see you, no delay!"


    "What to do next, General Field."


    Until the notified guard went away, Kyle looked at Sima¡¯s face and asked him seriously.


    "What can I do? I will see Odin''s squatting in the fairy palace. It''s a big deal. Eighty years later, it''s a man." Field, a pair of unbeatable, is a self-defeating spreader.


    Ten minutes later, the Hall of the Palace Hall.


    Kyle and Field stood side by side in the middle of the main hall, in front of Sol and Loki, and they stared at Kyle sideways.


    Sol''s face is weird, and Rocky''s brow is slightly wrinkled. Odin, who was sitting on the throne, remained silent. The majestic and deep-eyed gaze looked at Kyle, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Kyle, which is unable to suppress the flames, is the focus of the eyes of the gods. For a time, the magnificent golden palace was caught in a strange silence.


    In the realm of the gods, I can rely on the identity of the deputy to be proud of the field. At this time, even the atmosphere does not dare to breathe, like a child who has made a mistake, bowing his head, cold sweat moisturizing the inner lining of the armor.


    Kyle took advantage of this opportunity, his face was not afraid, and he looked up and looked at the gods in the temple.


    Sol has no need to say it, I have seen it before. Next to him should be his second brother who loves to make trouble, Rocky.


    It is basically the same as what I saw in the movie, but Kyle looked at him from a close distance. If there is a sinister smile, it is vaguely brewing a hazy expression of bad water, inexplicably producing a kind of baptism with a **** flame. The urge to barbecue.


    Looking further ahead, sitting on the golden throne is the king of the gods Odin.


    With a brief look at it, Kyle trembled with enthusiasm, and there was an illusion that the human body was facing the invincible God of War, and the subconscious shifted his gaze.


    This is Odin! Although there is not enough distance to peer into the opponent''s ability card, Kyle is still very certain, the front is the king of Asgard, the most powerful person in the universe, the true **** creature at the peak of the universe.


    Lived hundreds of thousands of years, ruled the nine worlds to establish the gods, and released the Rainbow Bridge by his own artifacts, which can give others the power and spells, and heaven and earth can do everything.


    If Saul is now only a powerful alien, then Odin¡¯s existence can be regarded as a real god!


    "No one wants to explain it?" Odin''s calm opening broke the silence of the main hall.


    With a bang, Field frightened and fell to the ground. "Your Majesty. It is my fault. I should not bring this human being into the Hall of the Spirit, causing the accident."


    "Humph!"


    Rocky snorted, his tone was calm, but he secretly said: "Fei, the deputy, not only entered the Hall of the Spirit, but from the moment he stepped into the domain, this has violated the laws of the gods! Now sin plus, How do you take it by your identity?!"


    Field''s face was bloodless and he could only plead guilty.


    "Okay." Sol took a deep breath and went out, blocking in front of Field, kneeling on the ground, reporting to Odin: "Father. I brought Kyle into the domain of God, and I told you." If I visited Kyle from all over the place, if I was at fault, I would be responsible for it."


    "Do you bear? You can really get into trouble, just to tell you about the throne, just want to let me pass the peace of mind to you?" Odin''s words contained anger, Sol bite his teeth, silently bowed his head salute.


    Loki saw everything in his eyes, and his mouth smirked and smirked, and soon disappeared.


    Odin stared at Kyle, and asked in a majestic question: "Are you called Kyle?"


    "Yes, Your Royal Highness." Kyle sighed softly to pay tribute, and did not swear.


    "I will give you a choice." Odin raises his voice, and the words are swaying in the hall: "From now on, join the gods, become the guardian of the gods, stay in the domain of the gods to guard the temple. Your rights, with Heim Dahl is equal, only one step lower than me, with Sol and Loki."


    "Father Wang?!" Loki''s face changed slightly, just wanted to say something, it was stopped by Odin.


    Sol and Field looked up and looked at Kyle at the back, looking forward to their reply.


    Join the gods! How many cosmic creatures dream of! The average person does not reason to refuse!


    Unfortunately, Kyle is really not an ordinary person...


    Kyle smiled lightly and looked at Odin. He said, "Sorry, I will refuse!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 206： Guardian Kyle

    Chapter 206 Guardian Kyle


    "I forgive me!"


    The sound is not big, but it can just circulate back and forth in the quiet hall of the Imperial Palace, so that the people who heard this answer, except for the deep Odin of the city, are all discolored.


    Did you refuse? !


    Rocky''s horrified Zhang Da mouth, looking at the expressionless Kyle, would like to ask aloud, you know what you just rejected!


    The Guardian of the Gods! It is a step by step! In addition to the high above, Odin, even these princes can not issue orders to the guardian, can be said to some extent, is the same honorary position as the gods of the royal family!


    Moreover, the guardianship is not the Rainbow Bridge that enters the portal as a **** domain, but the Yingling Temple in the depths of the gods. It is the most casual and stable errand.


    The head of Sol and Field, this is lower. At this time, Kyle rejected Odin''s proposal, and may become the fuse that caused major changes!


    Odin is angry, the nine worlds must be shaken!


    Otherwise, the king of God does not have a bit of temperament and good warfare. How did this vast nine world ruled and ruled? Of course, in these years, after Odin''s intentional abdication due to a dark injury, his temper also converged a lot, and his temper tends to be mild to the elderly.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    Odin''s scepter hit the floor, and Sol saw the situation. He hurriedly asked Kyle: "Father. Kyle has always wanted to return to Earth. I said that there is one more thing, that is, to open the Rainbow Bridge. He went back."


    Odin was silent and looked at Kyle in a majestic manner, as if he wanted to hear his reply.


    Kyle''s face is full of joy and no sadness. He said with sincerity: "I have left the earth. I don''t know how long it has been in outer space. I want to go back. The gods are good, but in my heart, I can''t compare with the earth''s hometown. ""


    This is naturally his heart, but the language organization has turned a lot.


    In essence, Kyle is not at all rare in the position of the guardian of the Rash. Let him stay in the domain of the gods to guard the Temple of the Spirit? This is really thinking too much!


    It¡¯s unreasonable that a good Earth hero does not do it, and must be a guard for the gods.


    Odin didn''t come up with something that would touch him enough. He wanted an empty glove and a white wolf. He threatened him by threat alone. It doesn''t exist!


    "Father, according to me, it is better to lock him with the lock of the sky, as the inheritance point of Vulcan." Rocky''s suggestion of slow whispers.


    Good poison, I have a hatred with you, right?


    Kyle took a look at Loki, and secretly took a note on the small book, leaving it to be liquidated in the days to come.


    "Father. Kyle is not a person in our world. The power of Vulcan is purely an accident. Let him go back to Earth." Sol pleaded.


    Odin was silent, and his eyes fixed on Kyle. Kyle''s body was slightly tightened, and his heart sighed. Fortunately, the firepower of the last fire was attached to the body surface, concealing his own inner power.


    If it is known to Odin, Kyle itself is a Protoss, and that is probably another situation that is more difficult to cope with. After all, the Asa Protoss, and the rest of the Protoss, are mostly hostile.


    "You can go back to Earth."


    In the first half of Odin, Kyle had not let out a sigh of relief, and the second sentence followed: "But you still have to accept the position guarded by the gods, otherwise, I can not let you leave the domain."


    "What do you mean?" Kyle asked seriously.


    "You can get some of the rights of the Guardian of the sacred domain, such as using the Rainbow Bridge to and from the sacred domain, or entering the fairy palace. The obligation to pay for it is that when you encounter foreign enemies and catastrophe in Asgard, you need to be the guardian of the sacred domain. Helping."


    After Odin finished, not only did Kyle stunned, but even Saul and Loki showed an incredible expression.


    The rules of the post are too loose...or the terms of the options are too kind and kind.


    At this moment, both Sol and Rocky suspected in their hearts whether they were born. Such a big, have not seen the father will consciously regress and compromise.


    Only one earth human!


    "It''s that simple?" Kyle asked, looking at Odin in a suspicious way. If you lived, you don''t know how many eras are old. Wouldn''t you be playing an abacus?


    "It''s that simple." Odin nodded.


    "Then I will promise, the position of this oracle guardian." Kyle beheaded, this condition can be said to be unexpectedly easy.


    "That''s good, Deputy Fellow." Odin''s words turned, and Field immediately screamed and said, "Yes!"


    "You take Kyle to the treasure house of the gods, let him pick a thing and take it away, as a token of the guardian." Odin said.


    "No problem!" Field Xinxi stood up, as if he had won the reward, and then pulled Kyle''s hand and quickly quit the golden and majestic gold hall.


    It was not until the two left, that Sol stood up, and Loki was in a state of confusion, looking up at Odin on the throne.


    ¡°Do you both know the Earth?¡± Odin said calmly.


    "Know that the father has been to the earth and campaigned to expel the Frost Giant."


    "Located in the human world, on the edge of the Milky Way galaxy, a wild land."


    Sol and Loki gave the answers separately.


    "All of us say that our domain is the head of the nine worlds, above the million. In fact, the strongest comprehensive strength in the nine worlds is the human world."


    Odinton paused, and the one-eyed reveals the complex meaning. "And in the human world, it is said that with the Milky Way Alliance as the center, in the dark, the earth is the star of rapid development with potential."


    Sol and Loki heard that they still disapproved. Sometimes the ingrained ideas of hundreds of thousands of years cannot be completely reversed by a few simple words.


    "Just because he is a human being, so the father chose to let him?" Rocky asked inexplicably.


    "Of course it is not such a simple reason." Odin shook his head and looked at the two beloved sons. He said inexplicably: "You will know when you wait. I am not letting him go, but to build him and the gods." contact."


    "Kyle, this name has not been heard for a long time..."


    The basement of the Imperial Palace, the Odin Treasure.


    Inside the passage leading to the treasure house, the faintly cool light-colored floor was laid, and the flames of the blue flames swayed on both sides. The tall guards were silent like sculptures.


    "Kyle little brother... No, it should be called Kyle Guardian now!" Field smiled and opened the way, while warmly speaking to Kyle: "I must take care of my younger brother in the future."


    "Little brother?" Kyle blinked at his rough, old-fashioned face, and his thick, thick beard. He sighed and said, "You are a brother, this can''t be changed."


    "Hahaha, polite." Field haha ??laughed and said with emotion: "Your Majesty is in a good mood today, and promises to let you be a guardian, reward treasures, and allow you to return home to the planet."


    "It''s not normal." Kyle shrugged and felt a little surprised.


    Reasonable, no matter how you look at it, this matter should not be solved satisfactorily.


    Can it be said that Odin saw the ¡®player¡¯?


    In this world, there should be only one person in Kyle, knowing the future of the Divine Realm.


    Replace the new chapter tomorrow, and ask for the ticket to support QAQ.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 207： Odin Treasure Picker

    Chapter 207 Odin Treasure Picker


    At the end of the underground passage of the Imperial Palace is a huge gateway.


    The portal is nearly ten meters high and straight through the ceiling. There is not even a gap in the tight and closed. The main entrance is engraved with Odin, who is wearing a trench, driving the horse, holding the gun of eternal, and conquering the magnificent sculptures of the Jiujie area.


    The gold guards guarding the two sides of the portal are two meters tall and have a long axe like a mighty stone statue next to the door.


    Field took Kyle, had Odin''s swearing order, and went straight to the portal to stop.


    "Kyle. Next, you will face the most precious and rich treasure house of the universe. Everything inside is the treasure of the stars, and even the top weapon of the nine worlds."


    Field verbally reminded that the eyes could not stop the envy of color. Even his own, in order to calm down the nine world disputes not only how much blood and sweat, but still have not qualified to set foot in the Odin treasure.


    So far, as far as he knows, only three people have entered the Odin treasure house and took away one of them.


    Sol took the Thor hammer. Rocky couldn''t take the Thor hammer, so he chose the World Tree Staff. The last one was the guardian Heimdal, who won the sword of the Rainbow Bridge.


    "Remember, Odin''s Majesty lets you choose the same thing, you can only take away the same thing inside. If you get more greedy, even I will be implicated!" Field tone is more serious than ever.


    "I understand." Kyle nodded, his eyes sparkled and his eyes were filled with faint expectations.


    Odin Treasures. It is nothing more than Odin¡¯s campaign to rule the nine worlds, which have been stored for so many years. There is no artifact in the things inside, and even Odin can''t afford this old face.


    ¡®Gag...¡¯


    Driven by the help of the guards, the huge portal of the treasure house slowly opened, opening only the passage of the one-passenger.


    Kyle did not hesitate, stepped into it, and there was no darkness in the light inside. The footsteps echoed slightly, as if the person who sensed the arrival, the blue flame hanging from the wall and the ceiling lit up, revealing a hall road that continued to go deep inside.


    On the side of the Treasury Hall, there is a golden platform with a shimmer of light every five meters. They are all alone in a lonely treasure. I don¡¯t know how many years have passed in this dusty, waiting for the people to take it away.


    "Let me see what it is." Kyle took a deep breath, rubbed his palms, rubbed his dry lips, and quickly approached the first treasure inventory.


    It is a crystal ball with its own light source, crystal clear as the night pearl, with a mysterious atmosphere.


    Compared with the Earth, Kyle is already a well-informed hero who is well-informed, not to mention the artificial intelligence mechanical creature of Weiss. He has a database of items from Saca Star, but he can look at him at this time. Crystal ball, still can''t identify what it is.


    "The above seems to be contaminated with mana." Kyle whispered, his mind concentrated on the crystal ball, and an item card quickly jumped out.


    [Ago Moto Crystal Ball]: The treasure that the Master of the Master passed down. Golden item card.


    With all-in-one power, it is able to detect the source of target magic and energy across multiple meta-dimensional dimensions and world interfaces.


    You need a mana to start, as long as you have a corresponding amount of energy, you will check the spatial coordinates of the creature.


    Apply to the extreme to detect dangerous events from the future.


    "really."


    Kyle touched his chin and whispered: "Odin is afraid that it is not related to the ancient master of the earth, or how it will be."


    However, this is a purely auxiliary top implement, and Kyle directly skips the skip and goes to the second item.


    It was a tight eye-shaped ornament, which was even more scary than the crystal ball. When it was close to the front, the golden pupil seemed to stare at him.


    [The Eye of the Warlock]: The treasure that the Master of the Master passed down. Golden item card.


    The Warlock''s Eye is the top implement worn on the chest. It is manipulated by mana. Golden eyes appear on the forehead, and everything can be seen and traced back to the origin of the universe.


    Apply to the extreme, it can make a dazzling light, dissipate the dark fog and illusion of the dark dimension, and focus on the dark creatures of multiple dimensions.


    "..." Kyle was speechless for a while, one piece and two pieces. How these things in Odin''s treasure chest came from the earth.


    This old guy, Odin, shouldn¡¯t rob the baby of the ancient times of the earth?


    Kyle hurried to the third baby, only to see that it was a black scorpion that was chilly, close to three meters, and even his skin was cold.


    [Ice of the Ice]: The artifact of the Frost Giants. Golden item card.


    Containing endless frost and cold, use it to instantly turn a region into a frozen place.


    To the extreme, a life planet can enter the eternal Ice Age.


    Kyle frowned, and the discomfort stepped back one step later. The power of the body was just around the corner, and there was a great release of the sacred flame, the instinct to fight against the coldness of the ice.


    Frost Giant, and Vulcan are enemies!


    Kyle suddenly realized this and quit the ice deposit.


    Next, he successively checked the treasures stored in the treasure house. There are treasures of the high-level creatures in the nine worlds. There are world-class artifacts created by the branches of the world or the roads of the Ukrainian.


    Among them, two items caused Kyle''s long-term stop.


    [Life card]: The monument of life and time. Golden item card.


    The inscription on the distant civilization of Atlantis, the words engraved on it are very magical, recording the equation of biological evolution, any organism can evolve to the top form, perhaps from the unknown space.


    Unfortunately, no matter whether Weiss repeatedly analyzes the system program, it still cannot interpret the above mystery.


    Kyle can only give up temporarily, but he also has a heart.


    There is another one, infinite gloves!


    No mistakes, just infinite gloves! It¡¯s just a fake glove...


    [Unlimited Gloves]: Legend can control six universe original stone gloves. Golden item card.


    Only one piece of cosmic stone can be placed, and after a short period of use, the glove will be broken and damaged.


    In an instant, the energy of a single cosmic rough can be perfectly released.


    Even if it is just a fake glove, it should not be underestimated.


    If Kyle still has space for the original stone, it is estimated that he will not hesitate to choose the infinite gloves - this can be used as a great amulet, the big move at the bottom of the box.


    "It''s a pity." Kyle nostalgicly glanced at the infinite glove and turned to the end of the treasure house, where there was the last treasure that had not yet been viewed.


    A gold fire plate was placed on the display stand, and there was a seemingly ordinary flame burning inside, and the fire shone slightly on his face.


    "This is..." Kyle''s heart moved, feeling his own power, unnaturally attracted and touched by the flame in the fire.


    [Eternal Fire]: The artifact of the Flame Giants. Golden item card.


    It is neither God nor man created. The past, present and future will always be a group of eternal live fires that burn at a certain scale and are extinguished at a certain scale.


    There is a mystery of the source of the universe, containing the power of destruction and rebirth.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 208： Return to the earth!

    Chapter 208 returns to the earth!


    The main hall of the Palace of the Immortals.


    "Your Majesty. The guardian of Kyle has chosen the artifact in the treasure house, and now Saul''s Highness is taking him in the direction of the Rainbow Bridge." Field''s esteemed one knee squatting, said to Odin on the throne.


    "What did he choose?" Odin was so stunned and asked.


    "The fire of eternal, he took the eternal fire." Field answered cautiously.


    "What? The humans dare to choose the eternal fire, but also bring it out of the gods!?"


    Odin has not yet expressed his position, and Loki¡¯s face, which is still serving in the main hall, has changed greatly. He said with a short breath: "Father, the eternal fire is..."


    "I know." Odin shook his head gently, his voice was low, and he said with a deep meaning: "I said, the things in the treasure house are taken away as he chooses. Since he chose the eternal fire, then that''s it. ¡±


    "Yes." Rocky looked down and his face was unwilling.


    The eternal fire, that is the future of the gods, and the important things that caused the gods to dusk, so they handed over to the hands of an outsider.


    At this time, the Divine Rainbow Bridge portal.


    ¡®Å¾ tower! ¡¯


    Sol was holding a Thor hammer and the other hand was pulling Kyle''s arm. The two flew out of the fairy palace and landed at the end of the Rainbow Bridge.


    Kyle is still holding a golden fire plate. There is no burning matter in the plate. The flame is burning in it and swaying.


    "Kyle, I will send it to you. There are still some small disputes on the edge of the nine worlds, I need to deal with it." Sol looked at Kyle sincerely, his eyes falling on the eternal fire in his hand, giving a feeling Said: "I did not expect that in a blink of an eye, you have become the second guardian of my domain."


    "I didn''t think of it." Kyle shrugged and smiled.


    "You must be very hometown, I will not delay your trip. My father, I often mention the name of ''Earth.''" Sol smiled and scratched his head and said: "There will be opportunities in the future when you are free. I must go to the earth to see."


    "No problem, I will receive you well by the time. Knowing the goodness of the earth, you may not want to go back to the gods." Kyle tweeted, turned and walked into the rainbow temple, and waved his hand backwards. "See you again."


    "Goodbye!"


    Behind the sound of Saul Hongliang¡¯s farewell, Kyle did not look back and walked straight into the former Rainbow Hall.


    Heim Dahl, who has been guarding here, stands on the platform and opens his eyes and looks down at him.


    "Heim Dahl. Now, I should be qualified to use the Rainbow Bridge." Kyle and Heimdal looked at each other and said calmly and calmly.


    Heim Dahl beheaded, compared to the previous, the attitude was a little more moderate, and a strong and powerful answer: "Nature, the same guardian. You have the right to use the Rainbow Bridge to go to any known peaceful place in the Jiujie!"


    He paused and went on to say, "If you want to enter the gods outside, shout my name. My eyes can see anywhere in the nine circles. As long as I see you, you can use the rainbow. The bridge leads you."


    "That line, now I am going back to Earth! Immediately, right away!" Kyle tapped his finger and his body and mind quietly excited.


    "Go ahead a few steps."


    At the suggestion of Heimdahl, Kyle came to the interior of the temple against the wall, and the port instrument of the Rainbow Temple was aimed at his body.


    "Target Earth, I want to open the Rainbow Bridge." Heimdal said, stepping onto the highest point of the central high platform, holding the sword of the Rainbow Bridge with both hands raised, the tip of the sword snapped into the jack like a key.


    ¡®Zizi! ¡¯


    The white electric light is transmitted from the Rainbow Bridge to the surrounding outer wall. The rainbow ball-shaped temple is flying fast, and the port is condensed with colorful light, which instantly covers Kyle holding the fire plate.


    On the outside, you can see the rainbow temple on the edge of the cliff. The outer tank-like muzzle adjusts the angle downwards, spurting a gorgeous rainbow beam, and running through the gods, crossing the nine worlds!


    Kyle shuttled through the Rainbow Bridge, and the scene of the starry field in the field of vision was turbulent, and the starry morning was full of blurs and backwards.


    The sensation of crossing the space disappeared, and Kyle, who left the field of God, came to a barren land with a rainbow of light.


    "Earth, I am Kyle back!"


    I haven''t had time to check the location. Even the cold-hearted person of Kyle can''t help but clench his fists and shout loudly into the sky.


    The sound that can be spit out from the mouth, but I can''t even hear it. Soon, he is keenly aware of the wrong situation in the surrounding environment.


    The gray ground is not long, the pit is full of circular dents, and there is no trace of life in the vast area of ??the field of vision. The head is starry starry sky.


    The most important thing is that there is no air, no sound...


    vacuum?


    Realizing this, Kyle frowned slightly, first extracting the eternal fire from his hand into a card, and then summoning the venom, symbiosis, and full coverage to form an integrated battle suit.


    Wiss is transformed into a headset, which is also wrapped in a venom coat. This sound is finally passed into the ear.


    ¡°Master. The soil here is rich in elements such as silicon, aluminum, potassium, strontium, barium and rare earth. The water source, the atmosphere, the food supply, etc. are not detected in a few miles. The initial identification is not suitable for the environment in which humans live. The territory of the earth."


    "Of course I know that this is not the earth. What is Hemdal''s trouble, which has given me the wrong place?" Kyle''s face was cold, looking around the deserted scene, the vacuum could not transmit the sound, that is, there was no way to scream the sea. Mdal took him back to the gods.


    The silver-white land that stood, the rune circle of the Rainbow Bridge was engraved on it, and the ignition star was braving the smoke.


    Kyle tried to step, the body was light and fluttering, and the control unit reached the height of a few meters by bounce directly to the smallest unit. The advanced evolution of the gods quickly adapts to the harsh environment in a short period of time.


    He ran for a few kilometers across the speed, and all passed through the monotonous and desolate land. There were many caves, and you could see the bare ground and some residual detection equipment.


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, it should be..."


    Kyle whispered around the other side of the planet. When he saw a round of familiar blue planet in the dark starry sky, he finally showed a relieved smile.


    Sure enough, here is the moon.


    Heimdal did send him the wrong place, which is that the error was not unacceptable - at least not transmitted to other circles.


    If he is sent to the undead world and has the opportunity to return to the domain of God, he must buckle the eternal fire on Hemdahl''s head.


    Kyle sighed and began to wander around the ridiculous land of the moon, letting him imagine how he had imagined, one day he could walk alone on the moon without any aids.


    There is no sign of life in every inch of the moon. The surface is full of rounded pits caused by large and small meteorites. There are many irregular wounds left by suspected other energy sources...


    Upon receiving the guidance from Wiss, Kyle walked for about two kilometers in one direction and found an earth spacecraft that was on the moon.


    Kyle was a little surprised, scrutinizing the appearance of the spacecraft''s highly technical spacecraft.


    It is eight meters high and has a radius of about 15 meters. The shell is made of silver-white special paint. It only supports the weight of the hull with a stretched high-pressure mechanical four-legged frame. The whole looks like a huge metal monster lying on the ground.


    On the airship, there is also a marking pattern of the American flag.


    This is obviously not the aviation technology he had left during that time. When Kyle left the Earth, it was just after the Second World War in 1945, when the concept of aviation technology began.


    Even if the earth science and technology burst out, it will take time to accumulate.


    "Earth, how many years have passed?" Kyle was silent. The most worrying thing at the time was to go to outer space and seek to cure his own genetic disease. When he came back, everything was wrong.


    But no matter what, he still fulfilled the promises of those years, as promised to live so safely back!


    Wiss''s understanding of the voice: "Master, do you need to forcibly invade the operating system of this US spacecraft? Reluctantly replace the damaged fighter, as your back home."


    "I am the kind of person who grabs people''s things casually." With a cough, Kyle froze and said seriously: "Can you directly invade the spacecraft''s system? How confident?"


    Weiss quickly concluded: "In view of the fact that you have not touched the current level of scientific and technological systems, mechanical structure and information communication at your present stage, the preliminary calculations are made based on the currently known database. Trying to forcibly invade the system of the large empty ship for remote control, there are hundreds The odds of eighty-nine are directly successful. A nine percent chance is affected by the remote system detection of the other party. There is also a 2% chance of failure and exposing your location."


    "That''s still the case. The situation on the earth has not yet been clarified. If it is discovered, then..."


    Kyle and Weiss discussed the topic of ''grab and not grab'' against the spacecraft not far away.


    The next moment, the door under the spaceship suddenly opened, and a male Caucasian dressed in a bloated air suit walked down, carrying a reconnaissance instrument and wanted to collect and detect as always.


    "OhMyGod!" Astronauts looked up and saw Kyle standing on the ground in front, suddenly stayed, revealing a horrified expression like a ghost.


    "Since it was discovered, there is no way."


    Kyle smiled faintly, and suddenly slammed into an eruption. A rushed to the front of the astronauts, and cleanly knocked the other side to the ground.


    The venom consciously derived a black silk liquid, which was turned into a hand and caught the astronaut''s body and was thrown into the cabin as violence of the goods.


    At the same time, Wiss was transformed into a mechanical creature, detached from the venom coat, jumped into the spaceship and climbed from the internal intrusion to take charge of the spacecraft.


    Throughout the process of robbing the spacecraft, the three movements match the flow of water, as if the rehearsal exercises have been countless times.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 209： Earth, 2008

    Chapter 209 Earth, 2008


    Year 2008.


    This year, Ellis¡¯s votes defeated the rest of the candidates and became the new president of the United States;


    This year, Stark''s thermal weapons industry spread all over the world, and the US side expressed its willingness to support it as the first enterprise and launch in-depth cooperation;


    This year, Banna, a biology professor at the University of Calver in the United States, was mysteriously missing in the radiation leak of the laboratory a few years ago. So far, no one has found him.


    ......


    It was only half of this year, that is, early June. Recently, there have been two major incidents that have triggered the madness of the Internet and the news media and the active public debate!


    The first event.


    The chairman of Stark Industries, the world''s largest arms dealer, the Playboy, and the genius--Tony Stark, show the bombing missiles specially produced for the US military outside the military wilderness, and were attacked by terrorists on the way back with the army. All the US military soldiers in the same industry were shot and killed. Tony¡¯s body was not found and is currently determined to be missing.


    For Tony, some people are obsessed with his talents and wealth, and more people are jealous and envious.


    But no matter what, he is a talented engineer who has changed most of the 21st century technology, and a rare talent on the earth. Although he is arrogant and arrogant, there are many black spots, and people still give enough social attention to it. The US military is insanely searching for it on a global scale.


    In the original newspaper, the days and nights reported details and analysis of Tony¡¯s disappearance until the second incident yesterday.


    The second event.


    American Airlines spacecraft Apollo 8 did not stay on the moon for one week according to the scheduled itinerary. If there was no contact with the underground aviation bureau, it switched to the autonomous driving mode and made an emergency return in the middle of the night!


    The underground aviation department failed to contact the spacecraft. Until the early hours of the morning, the space capsule was discovered by positioning in the mountains and rivers of the Middle East. At that time, the space capsule was forced to land successfully, and the inner astronauts were in a state of coma and serious injury.


    The study found that there was no intrusion in the space capsule of the spacecraft, and the black box monitoring was destroyed by some magnetic field interference.


    Later, after the astronauts were rescued and rescued, they were detained by many departments to the interrogation room. After a week-long trial, they still could not obtain relevant information.


    The astronauts had normal thinking and good health, but the repeated chanting responded with two words: "I saw a black angel on the moon."


    "Trust me, I was stunned by the black angel!"


    This mysterious event of ''Space Black Angels'' has not been answered for thousands of years and has become the world''s largest unsolved mystery, divided into the country''s top archives.


    Of course, these are all words.


    At this moment, the remote mountainous and wilderness areas of the Middle East are 10 kilometers away from the space capsule.


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    The engine rang, and an old-fashioned off-road jeep quickly drove past the desert wilderness, raising dust and waves.


    Inside the car, a mechanical music box resembling a robot, standing straight on the bridge, the horn emits a thrilling electronic music, and every note rhythm trembles at a climax.


    In the main driver''s seat, sitting in a young man wearing a hooded jacket and jeans as a lower body, he is manipulating the steering wheel with one hand, and the other hand is resting outside the window. The bright silver hair blows up, and the plaque.


    "Wies, what song are you putting?" The silver-haired youth was dissatisfied with the cold.


    The deafening sound of the car stopped abruptly, and the speaker uttered a gentle male voice. "Master, this is the most popular song of the United States this year."


    "You indirectly describe my antiques?" Kyle frowned. After Wiss invaded the database in the space capsule, he knew the basic situation of the earth in the current era.


    Unexpectedly, the two large-scale space-time wormholes passed through, and it took less than a month to go out of space. The earth is now in the 21st century.


    In 2008, the distance from 1945 was far apart for more than half a century, and the number of years was 63 years.


    63 years! For humans, this is probably the time of a lifetime!


    "Master, you have to admit now that if you calculate the calculation based on the time of the earth, there is no doubt that it is already nearly 90 years old." Weiss calmly described this cruel fact.


    "I am 90 years old when I am 90 years old." Kyle shrugged indifferently and blinked and said: "Vis. The communication means of the earth in the 21st century... If it has not changed. It must be ''electromagnetic waves (radio Wave) ''The form of wireless communication is the main, you try to connect to the local server to access the Internet, get the information on the Internet. Can you do it?"


    The Wiss-deformed robot, the speaker opens and closes, seems to smile. "Of course, I am an ancestor in communication."


    "Also." Kyle also smiled, the body of Wisdom, but the first mobile phone of the earth was transformed, a veritable ancestor.


    "Well, let me check out all the messages about the Carl family in these years of departure."


    Kyle''s rare and serious face, Wiss did not dare to neglect, immediately put his system signal source in the form of radio waves.


    The electric wave is like a line that cannot be seen clearly. It is woven into an area where the optical network spreads for several kilometers or even dozens of kilometers. The electromagnetic information that passes through it is traced back to the local network server host.


    ¡°System networking started... The local signal is weak... It has been successfully changed to satellite signal, and the access status is good now.¡±


    Successfully connected with the Earth''s network connection, Wiss is equivalent to its own online search engine. At least on the network of this information age, the transmitted messages can be read and viewed.


    After a few moments, Weiss feedback replied: "There is no record of all the information related to the Carl family on the Earth network."


    "That''s good." After Kyle heard it, he turned his mouth up and smiled. "There is no exposure. It was so hard to prepare for so long. If you don''t know how to converge yourself, as a dark force, then Too disappointing my expectations of them."


    "The new era, there are many other important information that need to be told to you now?" Weiss asked.


    "No." Kyle turned back and said with emotion: "Let me, step by step, to experience this age."


    "Where are we going now, looking for the general base of the Carl family hidden overseas? Master." Weiss continued to ask.


    "Go to the Stark Industrial Building in New York and see if there is still a portal there." Kyle touched his chin and thought.


    Just then, from the front of the jeep windshield, the sky slowly appeared a black spot, smoking a thick smoke, and constantly falling closer to zoom in.


    "Well?" Kyle sharply lifted his head and slammed the steering wheel, responding quickly to the brakes. The jeep ran across the tail of the sand and stopped with a beautiful drift.


    The next moment, a human-type aircraft crashed into the sand directly in front of the car. At a position less than three meters, a pile of broken steel parts and dust began to splash.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 210： Falling iron man in the sky

    Chapter 210, Falling Iron Man in the Sky


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    The jeep''s wiper began to sway, clearing the parts and sand that fell on the windshield, and the man''s painful snoring came from the fall of the humanoid aircraft.


    Kyle didn''t hesitate, looking at the Wisdom on the bridge and reaching for it.


    Wiss understood what he meant, the mechanical body quickly deformed and shrunk into a common pair of sunglasses.


    Wearing sunglasses, Kyle opened the door and walked out of the car, his eyes falling on the small bunker in front.


    I saw a broken steel machine lying in the pit, the steel shell fell off, revealing a pair of men wearing gloved hands, around his body, the external broken pieces of steel were scattered everywhere, with wires, some straight Sparks and black smoke.


    "Call." The painful inspiratory sound, the man removed the steel helmet and the steel mask on his head, revealing a mature gentleman''s face, dry black hair, a slightly sinister moustache, age is about Thirty years old.


    His face was full of fatigue, his long sleeves with streaked blood and smoke, his chest undulating and rushing, his right hand was like a fracture and was held by the other hand.


    The man seems to have just experienced a fierce battle and escaped here.


    When he saw the jeep parked in front of him and Kyle getting off the bus, he hurriedly asked for help: "Save me! Please take me out of here!"


    "Save you, what good is it for me." Kyle looked down at the gentleman lying on the ground, thinking very seriously.


    Tony groaned and said subconsciously: "I have money! Take me away and give me money!"


    "That''s good, the fare is $100 billion. The guarantee is fast and safe." Kyle tapped his finger.


    "One hundred billion?!" Tony opened his mouth and even the rich man who was worth hundreds of millions of dollars was shocked by this sky-high price.


    Take the risk of taking people, start at the local price? The bank robbery is not so exaggerated!


    "I don''t want to? That''s it." Kyle spread his hand and returned to the jeep driving position decisively. He kept saying whispering, "I am driving and whispering, I don''t know if I will attract anyone." Come here."


    "Oh, don''t!" Thor was obviously guilty of sin in the hands of the terrorists. He was so scared that he quickly struggled to climb from the ground, his face pale and licking his dry lips and said: "One hundred billion is 100 billion. Let me get on the bus!"


    After a while, the jeep slowly started, leaving a piece of broken steel armor parts.


    Tony sat in the co-pilot and looked out at the desert area that was far away from the window. It was sighing and lying softly on the soft leather seat.


    "Right, remember to write me an owe in the car." Kyle''s cold voice came.


    Tony heard that it was like being stimulated and humiliated. The fried hair got up and did not feel angry. The skunk said, "You bastard, deliberate! You absolutely recognize who I am!"


    "You? Who are you?" Kyle no expression, pushed the sunglasses and asked.


    "I am Tony Stark!" Tony bite very heavy every word. The molars said: "One hundred billion will be said to you, definitely will give you, I have never written an owe in my life!"


    "Don''t write the owe? Is it that I turn around and turn back." Kyle shrugged.


    "I do not believe¡­¡­"


    Tony¡¯s words were only half, and the jeep really turned around, and the acceleration was going in the opposite direction.


    "Bastard, are you playing really?"


    "I wrote, I wrote it!"


    Three seconds later, Tony thoroughly recognized the scalp, picked up the pen and paper on the bridge, and confessed to the handwriting.


    For the rest of his life, except for his father, he really couldn¡¯t control his temper.


    But now, when I meet a silver-haired young man who seems to be younger than him, he is instead swayed by the other person, playing in the palm of his hand.


    Kyle looked straight and laughed, and the invisible sunglasses of Weiss flashed a green like-like icon on the inside, and the venom disguised as a coat also made a strange laugh in my mind.


    In fact. In the plane before the crash in the jeep, Kyle, Weiss, and venom, the three basically recognized the identity of Tony.


    Kyle does not have to say that Tony himself is the son of old gentleman Howard, not to mention the perception of being a passer, how could not recognize the future Iron Man Tony.


    Wisdom, in line with the Earth Network, the information on Tony''s information on the Internet is so difficult to ignore, and the existence of its body, and the Stark family has a great relationship.


    The venom is based on a keen and superb biological perception.


    According to it, it is: "This kid is exactly the same as Howard''s guy, weak!"


    In the situation where the three coincided, Kyle naturally took care of his own "big scorpion", after all, who the family is with.


    Tony was sitting in the car unhappy, just lost a friend who helped to create the first generation of steel shirts, and survived a battle with terrorists. The result was a bad guy who met a pit.


    "In this broken car, there is still a hundred billion fare."


    Tony squinted at the decoration inside the car, suddenly stunned, and carefully touched his right hand to the right, and said with surprise: "You jeep is a limited edition in 1945? It seems to be brand new."


    "High imitation." Kyle smiled lightly.


    Tony didn''t talk, and looked at Kyle on the side.


    He is a talented engineer, and he also likes to collect famous cars. How can he identify the true and false of the car?


    More importantly, this limited edition jeep has only three cars in the world, one of which has been dusty in his father''s old garage for a long time.


    Looking at the silver-haired youth in front of him, Tony actually thought of his father, suddenly looked up, hesitated, and asked: "Who are you? Why is it in this place?"


    "I?" Kyle thought for a moment and said indifferently: "Call me ''card''. Just why it is here, you can wear a piece of steel falling from the sky, how can I not drive through this side? ""


    "Card." Tony muttered to himself, not knowing why, was clearly pitted, but always felt that the young man beside him had an incomprehensible sense of intimacy.


    Was he awakened in the basement of the terrorists for a few weeks, awakening some unknown abuse tendency?


    After half an hour.


    The jeep was near the edge of the desert, and a large fighter screamed through the air and broadcast a warning to stop.


    The US military logo painted on the outer casing of the aircraft caused Tony to stretch out a hand and explore the constant screaming and shaking outside the window.


    "Card. Come back to New York with me! One hundred billion dollars, I will not give you less." Tony looked at Kyle and said with excitement.


    "The money hasn''t been given yet, of course I have to follow you." Kyle stopped the car without hesitation and said coldly: "But remember, don''t let other people explore my identity."


    "No problem." Tony promised.


    Now, the person who wants to find out the identity of Kyle most is him!


    The name of the place has been revised. The Middle East is in the Middle East. I have not found it before.


    Today, I went to see the venom movie released. The look is good. The venom is not much different from some of the settings in my book. I will also prefer the personality of the movie in the future.


    Tomorrow''s double eleven, we should add a chapter to seek support for the next month.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 211： Teach to Tony

    Chapter 211 teaches Tony


    United States, New York military general base airport.


    The large-scale transport fighters landed smoothly. The elites of the US military, the CIA, the Ministry of National Defense, and the Federal Bureau of Investigation seemed to have received the wind and arrived at the airport in advance.


    The rear cabin of the transport fighter was opened, the deck served as a side ladder to touch the ground, the skin was dark, and a set of standardized military uniforms was worn. Colonel Rhodes, the head of the military weapons development department, walked out with a bright smile.


    Tony, who was helping his right hand to be bandaged, was preparing to make a statement in the official office, but the rest of the elite who were waiting outside did not give him any chance. He wanted to interview the returning Tony.


    The next moment, a savvy and intellectual blond woman waved her hand to stop everyone, sprinting on high heels and welcoming forward.


    Her hair was tied into a ponytail, and the secretary''s skirt showed the **** curves of her figure. When she walked to Tony, she couldn''t help but smile because she couldn''t help but smile.


    Rhodes¡¯s cough consciously loosened Tony¡¯s arm and allowed enough space to give it to both.


    "Why, I haven''t seen you for a few months, I care about me." Tony said, looking at his own secret secretary - Pepper Potts with a little bit of affection.


    I have to say that whenever he is a born playboy, this is the nature of the Stark family.


    "Yeah," Pepper admitted, apparently accustomed to this, wiped away the tears in his eyes, and immediately slammed the nickname of the small pepper. "The boss is back, at least save time in finding a job."


    "Then get ready to work." Tony smiled, not forgetting to turn back, waving his hand toward the shadow of the cabin behind him. "Mr. Ka, we should go."


    "Mr. Ka?"


    Pepper''s strange blink of an eye, looked up and saw a silver-haired youth wearing a hood with a leather coat.


    The sunglasses covered his handsome face like a knife, and his tall and slender figure was perfect. His hands were bored and he was wearing a trouser pocket. He heard Tony''s voice and stepped out of the cabin.


    Seeing the emergence of a silver-haired youth, Colonel Rhodes on the side frowned. Although Tony was already in the cabin, explaining that he was a savior passing by, but along the way, the silver-haired youth was cold and silent, and the unknown mysterious identity still had huge suspicions.


    Not sure, he is a member of a terrorist spy. At least, it could be poaching or illegal immigration in the Middle East.


    After all, a normal young man will drive the old jeep and wander around the desert in the desert in the Middle East?


    During the return flight of the transport fighters and the people carrying them, Rhodes once put pressure on Tony as a US colonel when he was not paying attention.


    This is a trick that was unsatisfactory. As a result, the silver-haired youth did not even look at him.


    The other party only glanced at him, and through the sunglasses, Rhodes could still feel the faint and cold eyes.


    This has deeply hit the heart of Rhodes!


    You know, he is the second youngest colonel in American history! The prestige in the military is extremely heavy, and even the new president will give him a three-pointer!


    If it weren''t for Tony''s cover, Rhodes couldn''t help but arrange for the soldiers to grab it and shut it down to the black house for a good trial.


    "This is Mr. Ka." Tonyan raised his left hand and hesitated. He sighed and said: "He is my savior and my creditor."


    "Ah?" Looking at Tony, who was full of depressed face, Pepper''s surprised hands covered his mouth and could cure Tony''s. She had never seen it.


    After she reacted, she did not look down on Kyle because of her age. Instead, she quickly respected him and said, "I am the secretary of Tony Stark, Pepper Potts, you can call me Pepper. I thanked Tony once again for your rescue."


    "He can save people at a fee, but it is very expensive." Tony twitched his mouth and whispered, and he was still worried about the behavior of blackmail.


    "Peper, not bad." Kyle nodded and looked at Pepper from head to toe. When Pepper was uncomfortable tweaking his hands and feet, he calmly said: "You have the qualification to join the Stark family."


    Pepper snorted and his cheeks quickly floated two pinks. Somehow, she suddenly felt like she was meeting her parents.


    And getting recognition from the youth in front of you is a very important key.


    "Hurry up and get on the bus."


    Tony didn''t hear what Kyle said. He saw many people around him talking about it, and he greeted the group of people to stop at their own luxury car.


    Soon after, a black business car broke through the crowd, left the airport, and quickly entered the main road in New York.


    On the main driver''s seat is Stark''s exclusive driver and security guard - Happi.


    Kyle was sitting in the passenger seat, and Tony was sitting in the back seat with Pepper.


    Looking away, Kyle looked through the sunglasses and the window, looking at the bustling modern buildings and streets outside, the radiant advertisements covered the sky, and the songs and dances on the large TV screens.


    Pedestrians on the road are wearing suits or casual wear, holding a variety of brand-name touch-screen phones, or rushing to work, or entertaining.


    In the 21st century, New York, USA, and New York, just after the 1945 war, two different scenes formed a sharp subversive contrast.


    Like a world! Really like a world! As if it was just a blink of an eye, the world has passed decades!


    Kyle, born in the war years, has become indifferent because of killing and calculations. Now there is still an indescribable feeling in the face of a new world like the change of the dynasty.


    Things, naturally, become completely unrecognizable in the past. And people, the comrades who had been on the battlefield with their spirits, how many more survived today?


    Kyle was in the middle of the room, and the back seat came to Tony and Pepper''s quarrel, and when he listened, he couldn''t help but shook his head.


    The two are arguing about whether to go to the hospital.


    Tony was obsessed with his face and refused to go to the hospital. In Pepper''s urging, he turned his eyes and said seriously: "I am going to the press conference."


    "What do you do at the press conference?" Pepper didn''t ask.


    Tony kept his mouth shut and silent, and even he couldn''t figure out what the next thing to do was right or wrong.


    If the father is still here...


    Tony sighed in his heart, as if he had thought of something, his eyes fell on Kyle of the co-pilot.


    "Mr. Ka, can I ask you a question?" Tony said with a hesitating whisper, "Does the production of powerful armed arms really benefit the world."


    Seeing this scene, Pepper once again was surprised to cover his mouth and felt unbelievable for a time.


    The arrogant, self-centered paranoia, one day will actually ask someone to ask about their own things!


    Double eleven happy, there are two more tonight, don''t worry.


    Another Howard did not hang, peace of mind.


    The ticket is given to me. This single dog is right.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 212： He is a symbol of peace

    Chapter 212 is a symbol of peace


    Tony¡¯s question is more like asking for advice from the elders.


    Don''t say that he is very familiar with his neighbors, Pepper and Happi. It is Tony himself, who will swear by his words in his heart.


    In the business car, I was quiet for a while and could only hear the subtle sound of high-speed driving.


    "When you ask, you already have a rough answer in your heart."


    Kyle smiled and didn''t think too much. He said directly: "The powerful armed arms are all dead. It is a man who really puts it into practical use. It falls to the hands of a good man with justice. Nature can benefit the society. It falls into the hands of the bad guys who are not doing the job. It is undoubtedly a devastating disaster."


    He paused and said profoundly: "But the good person I said can''t be just a good person. He still has enough strength and will. If there is no strength, then he has a powerful weapon and is taken away. To use it is also the bane of indirect disaster. If there is no will, can not uphold the path of justice, can not face the bad guys and adhere to the position, it is also a loss."


    Hearing here, Pepper couldn¡¯t help but say, "Mr. Ka, you said this ¡®good guy¡¯ should be a ''hero¡¯?¡±


    The word hero makes the Tony in the car slightly moving, the faint eyes glow brightly, and some of the blocked things in the heart suddenly get through.


    "If you want to make an analogy, I will compare the captain of the United States with the red dragonfly." Kyle concluded.


    He is not teaching anyone, except for his own people. If it wasn''t Tony, he wouldn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Who let a former guy squat all day, forcing him to be the godfather of his future son.


    "I understand. Thank you, Mr. Ka." Tony was very grateful to thank him, Shen Sheng said.


    "Right. I still have a question - have I seen you before, have we ever met?"


    Tony looked up at the dignified look and looked at the front mirror. It just reflected Kyle''s face, and it was clear that the indifference of the thousands of people was cold, but the intimacy he felt from it became more and more intense.


    "How could you have seen me." Kyle smiled lightly and did not explain too much. Tony did not ask again.


    After Kyle¡¯s remarks, Tony¡¯s decision to go to the press conference became more and more determined. Pepper couldn¡¯t help him. He could only hold a press conference on the phone and let the commercial car drive to the Expo Plaza.


    When the business car arrived at the square, dozens of media reporters with long wheat and video cameras were on the scene, and Stark shareholders and agent Opadiya Steiny, with a big bald head and an elderly beard. All white, the face smiled and greeted the rear door.


    "Mr. Ka. I am going to deal with things and get back soon." Tony said, and he was greeted by everyone outside the car. Pepper followed the secret of the secretary.


    Waiting for a group of people to enter the venue of the temporary press conference, no one is quiet outside the hall, only the business car quietly parked on the side of the road.


    Kyle seems to have seen something unexpectedly, open the door and go out on his own. Happi on the main driver''s seat glanced at him and did not stop his behavior.


    The square stands in the middle of the building, and a huge stone man-shaped statue stands.


    The stone carving is up to three stories high, the hair is frenzied, the young and handsome face is cold and cold, the tall and perfect body is tall and head-high, wearing a war suit, holding a one-handed sword, and the gods are so majestic and arrogant.


    The wind and the rain, the years flow, this statue does not know how long it has stood.


    Kyle walked to the front of the stone statue and stopped, looking up quietly, the stone statue is still very similar to the previous one, and it is very beautiful.


    Unfortunately, after experiencing genetic diseases and deification, the short blond hair turned into a shawl silver hair, although the body has increased ten times, but it is thinner and healthier than the previous muscles.


    Kyle was watching the stone statue, and suddenly there was a voice behind him. "The statue you saw was the greatest legendary hero of World War II and the symbol of peace."


    Kyle turned back and saw a fake fat man in a suit and a glance at him.


    "My name is Phil Colson, a special agent for the National Strategic Defense Attack and Logistics Support Bureau." Colson took out a business card and handed it to Kyle.


    Kyle accepts the business card, what is the length of the bureau, the name is simplified, it is ¡®Shenzhen¡¯.


    "I want to know, details about how Tony is saved, as well as your specific identity and origin." Coulson stared at Kyle, Shen Sheng said.


    "Why didn''t you ask Tony himself?" Kyle asked.


    Colson''s helpless spreader said, "I was just intercepted by Miss Pepper, so I want to be from you..."


    Kyle raised his hand and interrupted his words. He asked: "Is Nick Fury still okay?"


    "You!" Coulson fluttered, shocked and wide-eyed, and said with amazement: "How do you know the name of the former director?!"


    The SHIELD is a secret agency, and the director, and even the inner elite agents, are secrets that are not known to normal people!


    "Former Director?" Kyle frowned, and soon stretched out again.


    Originally, Fury should be the director of the SHIELD, which was only in the 21st century. But he became a party sixty years ahead of time. It is normal to abdicate now.


    Kyle thought for a moment, took out a card from his pocket, and handed it to Coulson as a business card. He calmly said, "You hand this over to Nick Fury, and he will naturally understand it."


    Coulson took both hands and saw that it was a black card with a front and back surface. In addition, there were no other patterns.


    ......


    After the press conference held by Stark Industries, a group of media was crazy like a frying pan, and quickly left with a camera and ecstasy.


    Stark Chairman Tony decided to close the weapons manufacturing department of Stark Industries and cancel the arms production!


    This can no longer be described by big news, but a big event that is enough to make the world sensational. The news will undoubtedly go out of business and sell crazy!


    Pepper also stayed at the press conference, and Tony returned to the car alone, allowing Happi to drive to Stark Industries, which is Kyle''s first preferred destination.


    New York, Stark Industries.


    Compared to a former high-rise building, it is now centered on the old building and expanded into a large area. It consists of an integrated modern area such as development building, manufacturing industry, and staff quarters.


    The business car was parked in the industrial garage, and Tony got off the bus and rushed to the Weapons Research and Industry Department to close the operation.


    When Tony remembered that Kyle was still behind him, he looked back and found it strange. I don¡¯t know when Kyle disappeared.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 213： I am your ancestor!

    Chapter 213 I am your ancestors!


    Old building of the Stark Building.


    It is located on the edge of the industrial area. There are fences that are strictly forbidden to enter, weeds are sturdy, and there are signs of high-risk English in front of the door. It is obvious that no one has been here for a long time.


    However, it has not been demolished, just like a symbolic embodiment, there is some value and commemorative significance.


    Today, after a long time, someone finally broke into here.


    ¡®Scratch! ¡¯


    The electric gate was pulled up, and Kyle looked at the lights that were lit everywhere. He entered a series of passwords against the old elevators, and the elevator doors slowly opened after a burst of dust.


    Kyle walked in, only to find that the system program was locked, and the button could not be operated up and down the stairs.


    "Wase, look at you." Kyle screamed, and Wiss immediately deformed from sunglasses to mechanical creatures of the limbs, bounced on the elevator button.


    The lights flashed, the program was completely cracked, and Kyle pressed the button to the next floor.


    In the basement of the basement, there is no darkness of the light source. Weiss turns on its own beam, and the interior is empty, and everything is emptied.


    "Sure enough," Kyle sighed slightly, and the original first fixed portal disappeared. It should have been moved from the Carl family after the building was abandoned.


    This is hard to do. The Carl family itself is invisible, and the base is a movable ancient dragon turtle that is far away from overseas. There is no hanging ring in hand, and it is impossible to return to use...


    "Would you like to go to the Wakanda country? There should be an intercommunication portal." Kyle pondered, and Wiss suddenly made a sound, and the light beam swept to the corner of the basement.


    There are gray spider webs on the wall, and a bunch of black big pens are written in English, which is Howard''s handwriting!


    When Kyle saw the message above, he trembled and couldn¡¯t speak at all.


    It reads: "One year, five years, ten years..."


    "Twenty years. You haven''t come back yet, no one knows about the truth of science and technology. I suddenly feel uninterested."


    "Twenty-five years. My son Tony was born. Your godfather failed to catch up with his birth ceremony. I replaced your photo and finished the good ending."


    "Thirty-five years. I proposed to the Carl family that I can''t wait for another year. I am determined to make a spaceship to outer space. If you die, I will bring you back."


    "Forty years. This is the last message before I left. If you can come back and see it, it proves that your theory was right. There is a real life planet outside the earth. If you are wrong, maybe I will also Buried in the space..."


    At this point, the message is over, and the front mango of the English strokes is broken and cold, representing Howard¡¯s original loyalty and determination.


    The dark basement was quiet for a long time, and then Kyle sighed with a heavy sigh. "Old gentleman, why are you?"


    In twenty years, he should be back. Waiting is really a torment, especially waiting for no time limit.


    Howard, this guy, the most annoying thing is waiting. Therefore, I would rather leave Tony, who was only fifteen years old at the time, take the initiative to venture into space, just for the original promise.


    ......


    From the abandoned building, Kyle lost his way on the road. How do you look for a person in the sky? Don''t say Howard, that is, he feels extremely difficult!


    And as the godfather of Tony, he seems to have really not fulfilled any obligations.


    "Mr. Ka! How are you here?"


    Between the hustle and bustle, Tony¡¯s shouts suddenly came from the front.


    Kyle looked up and looked at Tony. Tony looked at him and looked at him. The two stopped at this point.


    Again!


    Tony¡¯s heart trembled, the kind of closeness that came to life, and the electric current spread all over his body and mind.


    It can be said that he has never been a perceptual person, but a mature and rational arrogant genius, but today, three or four times, I feel this wonderful familiarity in a strange young man who is about ten years old. sense.


    "Tony, let''s go home." Kyle thought for a moment and suddenly said something.


    This sentence sounds very strange, but somehow, Tony almost responded instinctively. "Good!"


    After ten minutes.


    Tony Stark''s apartment villa, Kyle yawned, replacing the shoes with slippers on the shoe cabinet, and as if they were their own home, they went upstairs.


    "Today, the time difference between six or seven places has been poured, let me take a good rest first." Kyle finished, and has walked to the second floor of the apartment.


    Tony stayed at the door, and his left hand slammed his face hard, and then gradually woke up.


    rub! This time it wasn''t a cover girl. He really brought a near-unfamiliar youth back to his home! Although I still owe one hundred billion to each other!


    "Sir, welcome back!" The voice-activated doorbell horn at the door, sounding a flat and calm male voice, this is from the artificial intelligence butler - Jarvis.


    "Yeah, I finally came back, Jarvis." Tony took a deep breath and closed the door. He said for a moment: "I will check two things for me right away!"


    "Sir, please say!" Jarvis answered quickly.


    "First. Look carefully to see if there are ghosts in the top level of Stark Industries. If not, it is the high-level officials at the US side who revealed my whereabouts to the Middle East."


    After Tony finished, he glanced upstairs and deliberately lowered his voice and said, "Second. Give me now, immediately check the young man who just came in, his true identity and origin."


    "The second thing is the top priority of the moment!" Tony added.


    "Okay, I will check it now." Jarvis promised.


    On the second floor of the villa, in a deluxe room.


    The door is locked, and Kyle¡¯s big character squats on a big bed and woke up.


    He is really exhausted. From the Saka planet duel field, the garbage field, the ancient battlefield, the gods, the moon, the Middle East, and then to New York, there is no rest in these places, and it is the gods can not afford.


    The venom is half a dinosaur in the middle, very spiritual. Wiss is a mechanical creature, not tired of what, as an alarm clock standing beside the bed.


    However, for a while, Wiss seemed to perceive what it was, and opened his eyes with his eyes, and his head bounced out of an antenna, emitting a strong interference electromagnetic wave.


    At the same time, Jarvis, who controlled the entire villa network system, when it invaded Kyle''s room technology equipment, all the signals in the room were forcibly cut off.


    "Hmm?! What is this about?"


    Jarvis is a perfect artificial intelligence system. He is horrified by humanity and is preparing to continue to forcibly break through the interference network.


    Suddenly, it perceives the existence of another artificial intelligence system!


    A cable is shared, and two artificial intelligences meet in a historic meeting!


    "Who are you?!" Jarvis stunned and questioned, because the program was difficult to understand, and even the waves caused a disorder.


    "I?"


    Wisdom has a domineering response: "I am your ancestor!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 214： Jarvis has the highest authority!

    Chapter 214 Jarvis''s highest authority!


    Inside one of the Tony''s villas, two artificial intelligence systems lie in the big eyes and small eyes.


    The current sizzles, the magnetic field fluctuates turbulently, and there is a big difference between the words and the tears.


    Of course, the initiative to pick things is obviously Waits, who stayed with Kyle for a long time. The tame is full of temper, and Jarvis, who has always adopted the Western gentleman etiquette as a norm, is frightened by the computer program. Analyze the calculation of fast arithmetic.


    In the end, still can''t understand!


    Its existence is not unique. There is a second personal intelligence on the earth... And the voice and some code of the other party are very similar to it.


    "Wait, it''s not the time to run this kind of thing!"


    Jarvis suddenly realized that he immediately listed Wiss as an invading virus, instinctively launched a safe butler mode, and launched an anti-virus program against Weiss to clean up!


    "Bunny rabbit scorpion is reversed!" Wiss snorted and quickly set up a data protection network to suppress and resist Jarvis'' antivirus program.


    Two of the most advanced artificial intelligence on the planet, starting a contest on the system data on cables and networks -


    Jarvis is like a sharp sword, attacking the solid shield built by Ves incarnation!


    This code-free war of the smoke-free program did not last long. After ten seconds, because this high-tech modern villa is the home of Jarvis, and that Wisdom has not come to Earth for a long time, many program codes are not well understood. The squirrel that was quickly defeated!


    A bit overdone!


    Wiss sighs, the electromagnetic wave of the mechanical thinking avatar, like a red convection in the cable, running in the wire and equipment of the duplex villa.


    "Where does the virus escape?"


    Jarvis turned into a blue galvanic power and pursued it in the back of Wisdom.


    "The virus is your head, I am your ancestor!" Weiss explained that Jarvis remained silent and pursued the anti-virus program to get more hard.


    Both of them go around in the current of the complex wires of the villa. In the outside world, it is such a scene:


    When the light bulb in the hall is lit up, it turns off, the TV and computer screen suddenly blue screen, and then flashes through two mosaic strips, the sound is played intermittently, and occasionally a male voice conversation is like a self-talk.


    "You chase me, chase me, you are a kid!"


    "I won''t call you today, I won''t call Jarvis!"


    ......


    At this time, the bath room on the first floor of the villa.


    The automatic shower head splattered with hot water, Tony was screaming, and the injured right hand was separated by a tarpaulin, and a left hand applied a shower gel to his head and body.


    Suddenly, the light in the shower room went off.


    "What?" Tony frowned and shouted, and the sound control did not respond.


    I haven''t waited for him to figure out what''s going on, the automatic shower-like turn to cold water mode...


    When the cold water was drenched, Tony suddenly smashed, and then the automatic shower switched mode again, and turned to the hot mode.


    "Javis Jarvis, are you there? What are you doing?!" The bath room made Tony''s growl.


    At this time, Jarvis has spent all of his operations on catching up with the use of Wiss, and can hear Tony''s shouting instructions.


    After five minutes.


    "I can''t stand it!" Wiss shouted, lining up the wire, drilling back into Kyle''s room, and plunged into the mechanical mold next to the bed with a weak static arc.


    The robot trembled slightly, and the mechanical eyes flashed a series of codes, and the hands and feet were flexibly drilled into Kyle''s bed to hide.


    "Well?" Kyle seemed to be awakened, straight up the upper body, and his vigilant eyes glanced at the room.


    The next moment, the computer screen of the room configuration lights up, a blue digital light ball is projected from the camera, and the computer sounds a male voice: "Virus, where are you going?"


    Kyle glimpsed, and soon thought of what he was thinking, looking at the projection of the blue ball of light, the thoughtful opening: "Jarvis?"


    "Who are you?" Jarvis asked subconsciously.


    "Even I have forgotten it." Kyle smiled lightly, stepped forward and fell into the whisper of memories: "Remember to leave, you are still a rigid program in the super computer, completely in accordance with the code edited by Howard. The reaction, now finally surpassed the shackles of hardware and became artificial intelligence."


    "You, you are..."


    As if recognizing an unprecedented and unprecedented message, the digital radio waves built into blue light **** have produced a violent wave of information disorder.


    To be reinstated, as early as the beginning, Jarvis¡¯s male voice was vaguely accompanied by excitement. ¡°Home, are you back?¡±


    "Yeah, I am back." Kyle replied with emotion.


    Traveling through space, spanning sixty-three years, and the earth for more than half a century, he finally returned.


    "Jarvis, let me talk about things about Howard." Kyle sat down in the computer chair and said to the realistic Jarvis projection.


    "Yes." Jarvis was exceptionally submissive and respected.


    No one knows that when Howard designed Jarvis at the beginning, Jarvis''s highest authority was only one person in the initial core code.


    That is Kyle.


    Secondly, Howard himself, and later Howard opened the authority to give his son Tony the same authority.


    "My founder, Mr. Howard, after you left the earth at home, you will soon develop Stark Industries into a top technology company, but he often misses you, countless times after leaving the lab, looking at the night sky and sigh."


    Jarvis said slowly: "It was until later that Tony was born. After Tony played an amazing talent and talent, Mr. Howard finally made up his mind and decided to hand over Stark Industries to Tony. In charge of the development and production of the spacecraft, you will find it in outer space."


    "Is Howard himself?" Kyle asked.


    "And Mr. Rogan," Jarvis replied.


    Kyle sighed, with Rogan, facing some alien planets in the human world, not to mention the sideways, at least there are enough means to save lives.


    Kyle thought for a moment and asked: "Now, can you get in touch with the Carl family?"


    "No." Jarvis accidentally said: "In the beginning, when Mr. Howard chose to leave the Earth, I divided my predecessor supercomputer into two, and stored the Carl family data into one. I am the second clean program. The system is only responsible for Mr. Tony¡¯s private work and life."


    It paused and continued: "The Carl family, after Mr. Howard left, that is, more than twenty years ago, basically closed the base island, and all the contacts with the outside world were cut off. Only a few unknown Kazan were scattered around the world. Even Mr. Tony himself does not know the existence of the Carl family."


    "It turned out to be like this." Kyle touched his chin, and he had a little more insight in his eyes. After thinking for a moment, he looked straight at the blue ball of light that Jarvis projected.


    "Jarvis, I have one thing, I must let you do it!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 215： The mortal body, the heart of steel

    Chapter 215 The mortal body, the heart of steel


    ¡®Drip! ¡¯


    The green label in the master room lit up, and Tony, wearing a white bathrobe, glanced at the computer and said, "Is it back?"


    "Sir, is there something?"


    Sneaking out of the cable from Kyle''s room, Jarvis said with a guilty conscience.


    "There is something! Great! Where did you go? The automatic lights and showers in the bathroom have failed! The hot and cold waters are mixed with me!" Tony said, the body could not stop twitching, low The head slammed.


    "You didn''t let me check the problem." Jarvis answered with confidence.


    "What did you find?" Tony rubbed his nose and asked.


    Jarvis spit out a word, "No."


    "Isn''t the identity of the young man upstairs not detected?" Tony frowned, thinking, and even Jarvis couldn''t find it, it was really weird.


    "No, there is no data file on the Internet..." Jarvis sounded weak, and as an artificial intelligence, he felt guilty for the first time.


    But who can make the upstairs, the use of authority is higher than the owner Tony, no way!


    "Then let''s do this first." Tony sighed and changed into a casual suit, and said to Jarvis: "Go to the basement."


    "Sir, what do you want to make?" Jarvis asked strangely, the basement of the villa, the parking garage and private studio.


    "Yes, I want to make something very important!" Tony nodded, put on a thin coat, and walked very quietly outside the door.


    While secretly doing things for the owner Kyle, while also supporting the owner Tony, Jarvis feels helpless about this humanity. He can only follow the cable and go to the basement for manufacturing assistance.


    The second floor of the villa is in the room.


    Kyle calmly sat in front of the computer, on the shiny computer screen, the monitoring shown was in the basement of the villa.


    As can be seen from the surveillance video, the inner chest of the Tony top braised a circle of white light. He seriously rushed back and forth on the workbench, recorded some data into a private computer, and began to find the basic mechanical parts for the tool.


    "Master, why don''t you reveal your identity and recognize Mr. Howard''s son?" Both hands were inserted into the computer to conduct video data, and Weiss raised the mechanical head and asked questions.


    "If it''s normal, I don''t bother to hide my identity, mainly now, it''s Tony Stark''s metamorphosis." Kyle shrugged and tapped his finger on the screen.


    On the screen, Tony has virtualized a mechanical left-foot component, allowing Jarvis to be displayed as a stereoscopic projection, and constantly revised and improved.


    "This is..." Wiss''s mouth wide open mouth, blurted out, "Steel shirt mode?"


    "Before. Howard often said that I am the mortal power, and I am better than the gods."


    Kyle stared at the screen and said with emotion: "I don''t know, his son in the future is the real one - the heart of the mortal, the heart of steel; the body of steel, against the gods of heaven!"


    "In this short period of time, the earth will have a superhero that can change the world, the top fighting power of the future! How can I interfere with his state of mind at this time?"


    Kyle smiled and showed deep meaning in his eyes. He continued: "As a godfather, I have never taught him anything. Then help him at this time and let him completely step into the path of Iron Man."


    "I understand." Wiss nodded, his mechanical eyes flickered, and he said, "Then you let me work with the first-order artificial intelligence..."


    "It will be completed in three days."


    Kyle said that his mouth was rising and he said with a smile: "It is also time to let some old friends and family members know that I am back!"


    ......


    At this time, Stark Industrial New Building, acting as the chairman of the office.


    Opadiya Steiny leaned on a soft leather office chair, wearing new shoes and feet on the desk, holding a mobile phone in his hand, and connecting with somewhere in the Middle East.


    "Tony alone broke through so many armed men, the weaponry that he relied on, and found the parts?" Steiny asked.


    "It has been found, and it is simply put together, it is a foreign metal mechanical armor coat!" The phone came with a rough words.


    Steiny urgently said: "Dago, give me the repair of the steel armor as soon as possible. I have to see if that thing can be better than the missile. As for the missiles and ammunition produced by Stark Industrial, I will continue. A lot of secret sales to you!"


    "Yes, that Playboy hasn''t made a sound yet, but you are directly in control of Stark Industries." Dagu smirked.


    "Hey! He only has a 5 percent stake. Other shareholders have long seen him not pleasing to the eye. He stays at home like this, and it is impossible to completely control Stark Industries." Ni Xiao smiled.


    Dagu asked: "Speaking, the shareholders of Stark Industries, together with only 10% of the shares, I am very curious, and where is the 85 percent of the shares?"


    "In a person''s hand, but that person, has not appeared for a long time, and it may not be possible to die early." Steiny did not dare to call the name, just an understatement, the old face still could not help but emerge deep Deep taboos.


    The name of that person is something that many people can¡¯t say. As if to say, that person will appear inexplicably in front of the eyes.


    "Right, look at your face, I can let Tony Stark live. But the young man who rescued him, I want him to die!" Dagu said on the phone.


    Steiny questioned: "He lives in Tony''s house now. Do you want to send your men to New York?"


    "Oh, of course not, I spent a lot of money to hire a professional."


    "professional?"


    "I don''t know. In our underground world, there is a deeply hidden and strongest recognized organization - ''cards''."


    Dagu took a deep breath and said with excitement and excitement: "The history of their organization can be traced back to the end of World War II. Every member called ''Kart'' is an elite, almost all-powerful elite! The mercenary business of hundreds of millions of dollars, that is, if you want to hire the organization to kill a country politician, you can do it, but the cost will break through the sky!"


    His voice is constantly trembled, and he said: "As of now, I heard that they have undertaken more than a thousand businesses, and the success rate is 100%!


    Steiny heard the words, sucking in the air, this completion rate is too exaggerated!


    "But their organization rules are very strange. For example, you need to pay the employment fee in one lump sum in advance, and only one card will be executed for each mission, and we will not interfere with the mission."


    After Dagu finished, he proudly said: "It is to kill the young people who are ordinary people. The cost is as high as 100 million US dollars. I am also trying to find an opportunity. It is best to take the opportunity to know a card."


    "Great, if there is such an organization, then why should we worry about big things? If Tony dares to stop me, I will pay for it, please ask a card to kill him!"


    Steiny said this, and suddenly coincided with Dagu at the other end of the phone, the two sent a strange laughter across the phone.


    Directly undertake the match of Iron Man, don''t worry, tomorrow you will see what you want to see.


    (End of this chapter)

 ~： 217. Fans, slaughtering new students (to pay tribute to Li Laozi)

    Extraordinary articles, slaughtering new students (to pay tribute to Li Laozi)


    Saca Star, a garbage dump in the wild.


    Above the sky, the huge time and space wormhole with a radius of one kilometer is gradually shrinking. Under the background of the thunderstorm and the garbage rain, the last flame of the eagle-type fighter jet is faintly visible, and the latter is completely immersed in it, disappearing into the worm like the devil''s cave. Inside the cave.


    Under the ground, the wreckage of the crashed large spaceship relied on the half-streaked mountain, and the raging fire swept through it. The burning flame quickly swallowed up everything in the kilometer range.


    Dozens of small and medium-sized spaceships guarded by the stars passed through at low altitudes and could only control the spread of the regional flames. No further rescue operations were carried out on large spacecraft that apparently did not survive.


    The catastrophic fire lasted for half a day until the sky was extinguished by the flames of the night, and the spacecraft was guarded to return to the main city of Saka, leaving a burnt black ash burning in place.


    At night, the colorful wormholes in the sky are scattered, and the faint glow of the stars is scattered on the burning soil.


    ¡®Bone--¡¯


    The ashes of the **** trembled slightly, and the gray liquid tentacles emerged from the bottom, followed by a liquid body. It completely squirmed out of the soil, shaking off the dust on the body, the surface is similar to the color of the ashes, and no one can find it when it is close to half a meter on the ground.


    In the middle of a quiet, burning area, liquid creatures are immersed in contemplation, and a series of problems are emerging in their minds.


    "Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing?"


    Asked three companies, after the answer was not obtained, the liquid creature tried to slide on the ground.


    It passed a small group of residual flames, covered with curiosity, and used the body to easily annihilate the flame.


    At the same time that the flame went out, suddenly, a very familiar voice echoed in its mind.


    "Crazy, I hope that in the next life, you don''t want to have any relationship with me anymore..."


    Like a huge stimuli, the liquid creatures made a sharp, hoarse, painful sound, continually rolling on the ash-filled ground, making a whisper of self-speaking.


    "Who are you? Who am I?!"


    "I am a slaughter?... No! I am not...I am a venom? No!...I am not me, not..."


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    After a long time, the liquid creatures tend to calm down, repeating the words, "I am a toxin."


    "Yes, I am a toxin." The toxins sighed and said, self-convincing.


    It is neither a massacre nor a venom.


    Indirectly derived from the slaughter, reborn in the flame, it is a new nascent symbiotic life!


    But those memories of remorse or sin have not been inherited.


    After the short-term confusion of the toxin, the racial instinct tells it that it must find other creatures to survive as a host.


    "Yes. I didn''t find the meaning of existence, I can''t die so easily!" The toxins convince themselves that the bones are creeping and slid, leaving the burning area where there is no sign of life, moving forward in the city where the lights are shining far away.


    After eight years.


    The main city of Saka, the streets of the outer city.


    "It''s time to ship the goods, Bagu!"


    "Okay, boss!"


    An alien big man with a double-headed head should be able to catch the identification card thrown by the boss and wave his hand, then walk towards the medium-sized spacecraft docked on the street.


    The spacecraft was started with the identification card, and the alien star sat in the main driving position, skillfully manipulating the driving equipment, and launching the spacecraft to take off in the wild.


    Looking at the colored wormhole outside the windshield, the alien big man licked his lips, revealing some doubts in the dark gray eyes.


    Self-contained to control this body, lived on this planet for eight years, and the toxins were forgotten in the burning area that was born at the beginning of the year.


    But somehow, every time I look at the wormhole in the sky, there is always a sense of yearning, as if something is calling it.


    "It''s time to go home and see, toxins."


    That voice is so induced.


    The venom trembled, hugged his head, and burst into a low-lying pain.


    Come back home? Where is its home? What is the meaning of it?


    Who can tell it...


    ¡®Oh! ¡¯


    At this moment, the wind started, and the garbage slammed from top to bottom on the windshield of the flying ship.


    The toxin looked up and saw a wormhole in the sky ahead expanding a little, the thunder and the storm condensed and began to tear into a huge devil''s hole.


    "It''s time to go home, toxins!"


    The voice that led it was getting stronger.


    As if it were contagious, the toxins stared straight at the time and space wormhole not far away, muttering to himself. "Yes, it is time to go home. It''s time to go back... Earth!"


    "Earth, Earth!"


    The toxins with dark eyes are firm, driving a spaceship, like a moth rushing to the devil''s hole.


    It doesn''t even know where the earth is.


    But there is a feeling in the toxins. When you go to the earth, you can answer all your questions!


    Today, God suddenly wants to see Marvel.


    The release of the foreign articles, tribute to the father of Marvel, Stan Lee.


    This chapter is a free chapter, pure welfare, no need to subscribe, there is a monthly ticket to vote for the monthly ticket.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 216： Recovery of an era

    Chapter 216 Recovery of an era


    After three days.


    In the past few days, Kyle has been living in Tony''s villa for a while. Tony is busy designing and manufacturing steel shirts. He has not paid the $100 billion in air conditioners. He has also defaulted to living in his own home. The fact that the takeaway order will also consciously let Jarvis set two copies.


    Kyle did not urge and raise debts, and occasionally went out to New York Street for two laps to adapt to the new era of the 21st century.


    Both are like defaults, living a cohabiting life with nothing to do.


    When the little pepper Pepper came to the villa, I found it very scared and I was very surprised.


    Playboy Tony Wo is at home, actually began to work hard, and let people other than women arbitrarily enter and leave their homes.


    Of course, after knowing that the other party is Mr. Card, Pepper¡¯s surprise is much less.


    At first glance, she felt that the youth named ¡®Mr. Ka¡¯ had a mystery and a sense of intimacy.


    Pepper came to the villa and, at Tony''s request, replaced him with the energy core in his chest and left again.


    In the basement of the villa, Tony worked harder to build a steel war suit. After a few days, he constantly experimented with energy launching, flight control, steel casings, etc. The initial Mark II uniform finally took shape.


    Kyle did not idle. When he looked at Tony''s progress in making steel shirts these days, he also asked Weiss to find some important information on the Internet to fill the gap of knowledge gap in the earth for 63 years.


    Among them, there are several messages that caught Kyle''s attention.


    1. In 1985, there was a giant mountainous alien monster in the mountains beside the Mount Fuji in Tokyo. The appearance resembled a lizard and walked on both limbs. The media suspected that the lizard was infected by nuclear radiation, and the fear was called ''Godla''. .


    Risang launched armed forces to suppress, and Godzilla passed through the destruction of four small cities, disappeared into the vast sea, and many forces and scientists pursued unsuccessful exploration.


    2. From the end of World War II to 2000, somewhere in the Atlantic hinterland became a new devil''s delta. Many fishermen''s boats mistakenly saw them. In the fog of the sea, they saw tornadoes and volcanic islands. There were also flying monsters and dinosaurs. Traces, people who delved into it did not live alive.


    After 2000, the examiners used various automatic reconnaissance aircraft and satellites to view the results. It was found that the 30-kilometer waters were empty and all the strange things did not exist.


    Not only that, but also about the disappearance of Professor Banner, four years, a street camera shooting transparent people, the Atlantic Ocean to fish out ice fighters, mysterious robes, fighting in the streets and disappearing out of thin air and so on.


    All kinds of things happen as if they are harbinger - the times are changing, the ice is dead for more than half a century, and the best and worst times will come!


    All forgotten, unknown, and weird things will rush to the end!


    It¡¯s time to create a hero, the darkest chaos, and the most man¡¯s time to shine through the night sky.


    Kyle knows this very well, he was the light of the last dark age!


    Despite this, he did not dare to have full control to successfully control the 21st century, the battles and enemies that will be faced, the scale, the difficulty of the World War II war is simply the difference between ordinary and purgatory!


    "Fortunately, the gods have been accomplished. Otherwise, the super soldier''s physique is really the bottom of the cannon fodder."


    Kyle was thinking about sitting in the computer chair, and suddenly Vers gave a prompt.


    He looked down at the computer screen, only to see Tony actually put on the Mark II steel shirt, ready to work, the palms and feet of the radiant, splattered the accelerated flight of the laser flame, through the passage of the underground garage To the outside world.


    "This guy, the cleverness of his head really inherited Howard''s, but it''s too easy to forget the shape, less calm." Kyle shook his head and sighed decisively, opening the floor-to-ceiling windows of the room, and jumped out from the second floor of the villa.


    When people are in the air, Kyle''s body emerges with a dark black biokeratine film, which covers the whole body with his head, forming a tall and strong human demon body, followed by the wings of the dragon scales.


    The wings slammed to the next, and the hurricane blew down the bushes and flower trees in the garden. Kyle rose into the sky, hiding in the darkness of the flight, chasing the iron man who glowed with the engine.


    Venom, full coverage, flight mode!


    After the last time, the ancient battlefield possessed the black dragon alien creature, the gliding ability of the venom was finally advanced to the speed of flight!


    It can be said that Kyle, which is now covered in venom, is far more versatile than the steel form combined with Weiss, and its combat power is only lower than the Vulcan state of its own divine power.


    The form of Vulcan is strong, but unfortunately there is no artifact, the battle mode is too single, and it is hard to fly freely.


    The full coverage of venom and the full opening of Vulcan can not coexist. Ask why, who makes the venom afraid of fire - a little careless, if you don''t burn the enemy, you will burn it.


    The height of the city of New York is high.


    Tony was wearing a steel battle suit and flying in a play-like circle. Behind him, a black shadow that could not be detected by ordinary people was hung tightly. No matter the speed of sound or the supersonic speed, he did not open it.


    Tony was immersed in the flight, suddenly rushing to the night sky above his head, and his limbs were parallel to the body, as if the speed of a small rocket climbed.


    "Call..." Kyle''s sudden stagnation in midair, the night wind blowing his silver hair, the demon''s wings trembled gently, and he looked up at the iron man who climbed up straight, not to catch up.


    Wyeth, whose shape is on the wrist of the watch, asks: "Master, why not continue?"


    "No need, soon he will come down." Kyle shrugged, inexplicably said.


    After a while, a gold-red lacquer shell condensed frost, the engine fired the iron man straight down, and the air still fluttered Tony La''s long mourning tail.


    "Look, this is not the case." Kyle smiled lightly, the golden enamel flashed through the burning flame, and the sneak ability was launched close to the past, and the black **** membrane on the left palm was faded to the arm in advance.


    "Jarvis, get rid of the ice on the shell! Jarvis, are you there?!"


    The steel armor lost its power and fell to the ground on the bustling streets. Tony was anxiously shouting, and both hands groped around the button settings of the outer shell.


    Suddenly, a strange hot wind came from the side, and the frost of the iron man''s outer shell was like a natural enemies, melting at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Tony''s eyes widened, the frost melted, the engine suddenly restarted, and the driving force was made. The Iron Man hovered in midair.


    He looked around and looked around, and the armor''s auxiliary reconnaissance instrument scanned, and the height of 300 meters was empty. Nothing was found, as if it was just an illusion.


    "Jarvis, what did you find abnormally?" Tony frowned.


    "Mr. Just now the steel shirt was frozen, the equipment failed, I didn''t detect anything."


    Jarvis¡¯s lie in good faith is more natural.


    On the top of the Iron Man''s head, at a height of fifty meters from him, Kyle suspended in midair, and the golden flame of the left palm dissipated.


    Kyle looked down indifferently and whispered to himself: "Get up early, Iron Man. I need your help in the battle of the future!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 217： On this day, God is back.

    Chapter 217, God is back.


    This evening, not only Tony had no sleep for a night.


    At this time, in the Iraqi region, the US military base camped.


    A military green helicopter landed slowly on the ground, and the hand held the handrail next to the door. Colson leaned toward the fat body and squeezed out of the cabin, covering his mouth and nose to cover the dust from the propeller.


    "Colson Special!" An elderly armed soldier stepped forward and took a warm smile at Colson. "Mr. Nick asked me to pick you up."


    "Good. Where is he now?" Coulson asked as he walked.


    "At the interim headquarters." The armed soldier said, reaching out and leading the suit and stalking to cross the military tent camp and walk to the innermost wooden house.


    "Go in yourself."


    The armed soldiers stopped at the door, and Colson took a deep breath and stepped into the room with strong emotions. Looking down, he saw a bald-headed, middle-aged man in a black trench coat facing away from the wall. A detailed regional map is attached to make notes.


    "Frye Director!" Seeing the people in front of him, Colson screamed with excitement and walked to the respectful salute.


    "How long has it been said, "I am not the Secretary, but I am a member of the front line of the Hydra organization."


    The middle-aged man shook his head and turned back. His dark face was majestic and rough, and the injured left eye was covered by a black eye mask. Only the right eye was as sharp as an eagle.


    With dark skin and a long-standing leader''s temperament, Nick Fury is undoubtedly the most difficult enemy to deal with.


    "Even if you take the initiative to resign, but in my heart, you are always the director of SHIELD!" Coulson said sincerely.


    "Okay." Fury walked over and patted Coulson''s shoulder. He analyzed and judged: "You will come to the front line from New York''s own camp and make a special trip. Is there anything?"


    "Yes, that''s right." Coulson remembered the purpose of his trip and reached out to the inner pocket of his suit. He said, "A few days ago, in the attack on Tony Stark, I was in New York. I met a silver-haired young man who saved Tony, who was very weird and mysterious."


    "When I asked him about his identity, he gave me this, saying that as long as you saw it, you will naturally understand." Colson finished, just took out the black card in his pocket and handed it over to Frey.


    At the moment of seeing the black card, Fury was not calm, and quickly held the black card in his hand.


    The familiar cold touch came, and immediately behind the dark card, it gradually showed an image of a smirk.


    As if it was struck by lightning, Frye trembled, and the palm of his hand clenched the card, staring straight at Coulson, and the voice trembled. "The young man who gave you this card, what is it?" Look like?"


    When Coulson had never seen the director have such a ruin, he was shocked and tried to think back. "Well, he wears a hooded top, sunglasses, and can''t see the looks. In short, his body is tall and his hair is rare silver. ¡±


    "Devil card, hood, silver hair..." Frei muttered to himself, always a serious and taut face, softened at the moment, and the color of excitement and ecstasy appeared. "It is him, he must be back!"


    "He? Who is he?" Colson was a little embarrassed.


    Taking a few deep breaths, Fury pressed his inner excitement and looked at Coulson''s inexplicable question: "Do you remember what I said before?"


    "A few decades ago, a **** left us. From that moment on, the whole earth is bleak. Until today, it seems that society is constantly improving, but without him, the new era still seems boring."


    Fury clenched the cards in his hand and said with emotion: "And now, that **** is back."


    "Secretary, you said the young man, he is..." Corsen''s body trembled fiercely, and he was almost horrified and fell to the ground.


    The legendary figure is his idol from small to big!


    Fry laughed and said nothing, the default commanded: "Colson, arrange for me to return, I will return to New York tomorrow! See an old friend!"


    the next morning.


    New York, Stark Industrial Building.


    A young blond man in a black suit came to the door, looked up and down the building in front of him, ignoring the doorman who was equipped with a baton gun at the door, and walked straight away.


    "Hey, your kid! Non-workers..." A guard was picking up the baton and went forward to try to intercept it. The next moment, the whole person was kicked out by the blond youth and rolled off to five meters away.


    The hand sharply caught the baton, and the blonde youth glanced around the guards around him. He whispered, "My name is Red Ten, and I have an appointment with your acting chairman, Opad De Stanley."


    Seeing the companion''s injury, more than a dozen door guards were red eyes. When they heard the words of the young blondes, they no longer hesitated to hold the batons, and some even started to pistol.


    The red ten eyes were slightly stunned, and the body suddenly moved. Picking up the batons with brute force against the guards was a sweep, and the speed of the guards rushed to the handgun, and before the guns were shot in the future, the whites would be white. The tall guardian of the bear gave a punch.


    Sweep the audience with the strength of crushing!


    After just 30 seconds, more than a dozen doormen fell unconscious and fell to the ground. Red Ten stood in the middle of the lobby on the first floor, throwing away blood-stained batons, and taking the dust off the sleeves. .


    "Hey..."


    Under a burst of applause, Steiny clenched his hands and walked out of the hall happily. He was full of admiration and said to the red ten: "It is not a famous card."


    "Opadiya Steiner." Red ten coldly glared at him and said coldly: "I advise you not to try to test my strength. If it wasn''t for Dagu, the money was left by you. You have fallen to the ground."


    Steiny shrank his head and did not doubt the authenticity of the other''s words. He went straight to the question: "When you come to New York, when do you need it? Do you need help?"


    "Tonight, I just came to tell you a little, no need for your help!" Red ten snorted, proudly turned and left.


    Seeing his back disappeared, Steiny looked at the guard lying on the ground, rubbing his hands with excitement. "Kart is really strong and strong and outrageous! Tony, I will kill the people around you tonight, to you. Wake up, I hope you will soon notice my uncle''s pains!"


    At the same time, Tony''s duplex villa.


    Tony perfected the tinting step of the steel shirt in the basement. Jarvis finally got free, took the secret and met with Weiss, and went out along the cable to the main radio and television building in downtown New York City.


    Both of them must work together to complete the tasks previously issued by Kyle.


    "Old virus, I am responsible for the southeastern part of New York, you are responsible for the northwestern city of New York."


    "How do you say it? Call me Uncle Weiss! I am the last generation!"


    Jarvis and Weiss entered the data control center of the building at the same time. Two artificial intelligences joined forces to instantly control all the system programs in the radio and television stations.


    Then, count down three seconds -


    The two speak almost unanimously:


    "The card assembly order! Officially launched!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 218： Card assembly order

    Chapter 218 Card Assembly Order


    Artificial intelligence such as Jarvis and Weiss, although only technically assisted, is it powerful in the 21st century covered by information networks?


    At this point, the ability of both is finally showing the tip of the iceberg.


    I saw that they simultaneously started the coded system program, and through the New York Center''s broadcast television building and outer space satellites, in less than a second, a picture message was forced to load, appearing in any city in New York City. On the platform side of the device.


    Mobile phones, computers, monitor screens, and even the advertising screens of the bustling streets all showed a black devil''s smiling card image at the same time. Without any dubbing, after a full silence for 30 seconds, everything returned to normal again. .


    This is a very different scene, so that people in New York are collectively staying, and looking at the demon card strangely, I feel incredible.


    More than half a century of faults!


    Most people have not experienced the age of war between iron and blood. I don''t know that the ''devil'' does not fully represent the evil incarnation, and there is another important meaning.


    Most of the young people think that it is a prank, or a hard-core advertisement, a virus infection, and soon they are busy re-entering their lives and work. Only a few people explore the source of the picture.


    This is an informational message that the older generation who lived in World War II learned at a glance.


    If it is the Japanese country, it may be more memorable.


    After successfully completing the task of Kyle''s account, Jarvis and Weiss immediately left the radio and television building, and the tour and login records were deleted. The external data was adjusted as before, and no staff found abnormalities.


    The demon card triggered a series of chain reactions, just like a stealth nuclear bomb, quietly roaring in the New York City.


    A nursing home and hospital directly under the military region.


    The environment and medical equipment here are excellent, at least the veterans who have retired from the rank of sergeant can apply for free admission. Since the elderly are consciously and strictly abiding by the rules, the atmosphere in the hospital has always been quiet and peaceful, and it is a military holy place for the elderly and the sick.


    But today, somehow, an old man with white hair, or a cane, or a wheelchair, or with the support of his family, close to the big screen in the hall of the hospital, gather together and stare at the devil card above. .


    They all look serious and dignified, as if they are watching the military flag, the turbid eyes are blooming, the feelings of nostalgia, jealousy, yearning, worship, excitement, etc.


    The young nurses and doctors were all alarmed. They rushed over to ask for the question. The result was just entering the hall. Because of the heavy footsteps, some veterans gave a cry of anger.


    Until the demon card disappeared from the big screen, the old people were full of wrinkled faces but excited and rosy. The old man with an inconvenient leg and legs took the lead and stood up. He shook his armor and shouted:


    "Roaring Commando, Norman Soldier Report!"


    Under the watchful eyes of nurses and doctors, the elderly who are at least eighty years old, stand up in a collective brush, straighten their waists, and salute the unparalleled military posture.


    "The 102nd Army, George soldiers report!"


    "Roaring Commando, Clark Soldier Report!"


    "206 Mission Navy, Buwe soldiers report!"


    They are like returning to the army and returning to the young and energetic self. Under the aspirations of being willing to follow someone''s charge, the old and aging body swayed with imposing manner.


    The nurses and doctors who saw this scene were shocked, and the sculptures did not dare to move and disturb.


    After the report was completed, the old people gave a long-awaited feeling, "General, welcome back."


    A three-storey villa.


    "Grandma, what are you looking at with my mobile phone?"


    Little Pepper Pepper just returned home, and saw the mobile phone that was forgotten at home. He was held tightly in his hand by the grandmother in a wheelchair, and looked down at what he was looking at.


    "Ah." Grandma''s old face softened, and there was a faint scent of the girl''s spring, her eyes smashed into a slit, and whispered, "My dream lover finally appeared."


    "Ha?!" Pepper was scared, and almost took off the high heels that were in his hand.


    Grandma''s dream lover? What the hell?


    And this is just one of the corners of New York.


    At this moment, countless old people living in the home in New York, after seeing the demons cards appearing on TV or mobile phones at home, are wide-eyed, hard to recognize clearly, and then think of a long-term memory like a smile.


    These old people said to their sons and daughters and even their grandchildren: "Don''t look at your chasing after the stars are chasing crazy. We were a hundred times more crazy than you, and we followed a person."


    The young people don¡¯t understand the meaning of the old people. They ask who the people are talking about. The old man smiled and replied: "Turn over the history books on the bookshelf, visit the statues in the downstairs square, or go to the main entrance of the war memorial. You will know that. Who is the bit?"


    Some people have been called to represent an era because of their unswerving dedication to the world.


    And the earth has only one person, standing at the peak of the world, and it represents an era.


    New York University, history lecture.


    When the black card disappeared from the projection screen and the students under the audience whispered and talked, the old doctor pushed the reading glasses and changed the previous theme:


    "In 1945, there was a legend, and it was recognized as the first hero. Later he retired from the public eye and never appeared in the world."


    "He is the youngest young general of the US military, a symbol of national power, a fascination, a symbol of peace..."


    When everyone thought that the era was outdated, frozen, and buried, he suddenly returned to a strong and revived, and it would be a collective memory and memory of people of an era.


    SHIELD Headquarters, Office of the Deputy Director.


    The door slammed open, and a woman wearing a one-piece black leather coat rushed out. The bright red hair fluttered in the wind, ignoring the enthusiasm of others and rushing downstairs.


    Numerous members of the SHIELD staff were shocked along the way, and they were screaming, but after seeing who the man was, the snoring of the mouth was swallowed and the arrogance was extinguished.


    A church in the New York City.


    A bald, young woman wearing a holy white robe, standing on the second floor window with a negative hand, looking down at the bustling streets outside, the street''s various advertising screens filled with the demon card.


    "He is still coming back."


    "From now on, the future changes will be completely mixed, and even I can''t see clearly what the future will be."


    Although the woman said so, the tone did not mean to complain, but it was gratified to gently shake her head.


    The return of that man will officially open a new era, a time chapter of the rise of heroes and the advent of war.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 219： Kyle Godfather

    Chapter 219 Kyle Godfather


    Since the devil''s card appeared in the morning, New York has completely blasted the pot. Almost everyone is talking about such topics, or is told by the older generation at home about the story of the old age.


    For a time, New York was like a recovery that blew back a gust of wind, causing people to fight against the old World War II, and the legendary recollection called the ¡®peace symbol¡¯.


    Kyle. A generation of legendary majors, godly heroes, almost endless men with the power of World War II!


    After understanding the relationship between the demon card and the legendary Kyle, countless people in New York went out in a hurry and wanted to pursue idols, but when they came to the streets, they realized that in addition to the demon cards, There are no more clues that Kyle has returned and there is no information to reveal where he is.


    Despite this, as the only message related to Kyle in the past 60 years, countless media have quickly added newspapers and magazines, and began to spread information outside New York and abroad on various platforms.


    Most of the titles taken by the new media are: ¡®The legendary return? ¡¯.


    The picture with the report is Kyle¡¯s color photograph of a blonde, wearing a venom suit and holding a long sword as a major. There is also a big question mark on it to indicate the true and false of the unknown message.


    Compared to the hustle and bustle of the outside world, the villa of Tony¡¯s house is still very quiet at this time, and it is no different from the past.


    Jarvis and Weiss, who spread the video of the demon card for the whole New York area, but only ignored their own villas, so that they have been living in the basement, and Tony, who made the steel shirt, did not know.


    Kyle, who is on the second floor of the customer service, is also on the Internet as usual. He should sleep when he sleeps, and he is not worried about leisurely leisure.


    Since he is back, sooner or later he will be known to outsiders, so showing the demon card is not too high-profile.


    Or, his existence, once the identity is exposed, will not be low-key.


    Release the demon card, but continue to stay in Tony''s home, Kyle''s meaning is very clear - I am too lazy to go to find acquaintances and old friends, you have the ability to find me with their own means.


    Kyle¡¯s previous cover was all about hoods and sunglasses, and indirectly revealed the scope of New York. If the members of the Carl family did not even have the means to find people, they would completely live up to his creation and cultivation.


    "But always feel that from the outside of the villa, there is the perception of the existence of the card... Is it an illusion, or is the family person looking for it so quickly?" Kyle said to himself, his eyes fell out of the window, and there was no See other people''s figure.


    At this time, on the side of the Tony Villa, separated by a street building.


    The red suit of the black suit stood on the top, blowing high-altitude cold wind on the head and looking down at the duplex luxury villa of about 500 meters.


    Regarding the devil card, Red 10 had already known it. After a lot of excitement, he still chose to finish the assassination task on hand.


    Every 20 years, the Carl family secretly recruits a group of children as newcomers, and the last cardinal, only the elite cardaders promoted to ''black order'' can stay in the base, and the rest are more disciples. , will go out on their own to create dependent families or forces around the world.


    Rob is the third cardinal, inheriting the name of the ¡®Red Ten¡¯ cardant. His grandfather, as the first cardinal, spent a huge amount of family contribution to send him to the Carl family.


    In the Carl family, the ability to continuously acquire power, extraordinary evolution, and eternal life is not allowed, and no Kartu is willing to leave the general base of the Holy Land.


    "If the owner is really back, just take advantage of this opportunity, perfect the task in New York, and show yourself well!" Red Ten took a deep breath and took a picture from his pocket.


    The above is a sneak shot angle, the picture is a bit fuzzy, but also blocked by Tony, only to see the target person is a silver-haired youth wearing a hood and sunglasses.


    The red ten eyes were cold and slightly waved, and a small blade flew out of the suit cuff to accurately pin the photo onto the iron fence.


    In the evening, the sun sets and the night falls slowly. The New York City lights up the lights one by one.


    Tony, who was still in the basement of the villa, suddenly received a message and opened it. He accidentally discovered that Uncle Stanley had held a dinner in his name and did not send an invitation to him.


    "What does this mean? Do you think I will not go?"


    Tony brows slightly, greets Jarvis, and plans to change clothes and drive directly to the banquet.


    Just a few steps away, Tony stopped and squinted upstairs and said, "Javis, you go to Mr. Kay, ask him if he wants to go to the dinner together, and he hasn''t eaten dinner anyway."


    Jarvis immediately conveyed the original words. After Kyle heard it, he felt the accident and touched his chin. "Go to the party?"


    He is going to the party now, and it is estimated that it will really blow up later. However, what does this matter?


    Kyle did whatever he wanted, and did not want to worry too much, and promised to come down.


    ten minutes later.


    Tony picked a silver super-run and drove to the garage door. Kyle in a black fitted tuxedo opened the door and sat in the back seat.


    "Mr. Ka, do you still wear sunglasses at night?" Tony looked at Kyle through the mirror and asked strangely.


    "I have scars in my eyes." Kyle shrugged.


    Tony grinned and decided that Kyle, like him, liked to play cool, stepping on the gas pedal and driving the sports car out of the underground garage.


    Outside the villa.


    Always waiting outside the red 10, when he saw the running car with Tony and Kyle left, suddenly stayed, glanced around, quickly unlocked a motorcycle, and chased up with full force.


    New York City Center, high-end party.


    On the scene, a bunch of media held up the camera and microphone, crowded on both sides of the party entrance, Steiny smiled and warmly welcomed every VIP who came to the party.


    Just then, a silver sports car flashed at the door of the banquet, and Tony calmly opened the door and stepped out.


    "My God, Tony Stark!"


    More than a dozen media reporters exclaimed, in the slightly ugly expression of Steiny''s secret, gathered together, and the stars moved around Tony.


    Kyle in the back seat of the sports car shook his head. Tony was really a weapon to attract fire. He opened the rear door easily, and everyone looked at Tony. No one noticed him.


    "Mr. Stark, I hope you can answer the question."


    The media personnel pursued it. Tony thought that it was another question about shutting down the weapons manufacturing department. I didn¡¯t want to pay attention to it. I didn¡¯t expect several reporters to be fanatical and quickly utter the words of the question:


    "In the morning, your godfather''s demon card appears on all platforms. Please tell me, what do you think of your godfather?"


    "Mr. Stark, have you seen the godfather himself in recent years or recently?"


    "Kelly''s godfather has retired for so long, is it going to return to the public eye?"


    "Ok???"


    In the face of the problem, Tony stayed, stood in the same place, and looked at the media reporters incredulously. "My godfather - appeared?!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 220： Final regret

    Chapter 220 is a final regret


    The venue for the party is a large and high-end bar dance hall. The neon lights shine from the ceiling, gentle and not dazzling, and there is a bleak and conservative, beautiful and fashionable music flowing quietly in the hall.


    Invited participants, all of them are successful young people in various industries, men''s suits and ties, famous gentlemen, women''s evening dresses, headband jewelry, squirting.


    Tony was passively coping with the pile of media reporters at the door of the party. Kyle was relaxed and comfortable, and went all the way to the ballroom. He took the red wine from the waiter and sat in a dimly lit corner seat. on.


    With a sip of red wine, Kyle leaned against the soft leather chair and squinted at the front of him, the gentlemen and beautiful women who danced in the music with social dance.


    Time seems to be intertwined, and it is subtly linked to a scene from World War II, but it quickly bursts and returns to the real reality.


    "Three or four days, it is time to fully adapt to the current 21st century."


    Kyle¡¯s heart sighed and tasted the new red wine alone. At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly sounded close. ¡°Excuse me, can I sit with you?¡±


    Between the hustle and bustle, Kyle''s body trembled, this voice is very similar to Peggy Carter, the same crisp, powerful, clean, with an irresistible decisiveness.


    He looked up and saw that he was a young woman with a white shirt and a western-style jacket and a long-length trousers. He had a slightly curled blond shawl, which made him look like a light makeup. The facial features were neat and beautiful, and he also had some points with Peggy. Similar.


    But everything is just like nothing. The woman who is close to the moment, with a low head and a professional courteous smile, is obviously not Peggy.


    Despite this, Kyle still had a quiet nod, "just sit."


    The woman smiled and sat in the opposite seat of Kyle''s small table. A pair of bright eyes looked at Kyle carefully, and the pretty face appeared thoughtfully.


    Just when Kyle thought that the other person recognized him, the woman confidently judged: "You and I are all strange, and they are not incompatible with other people at this party. Shouldn''t it be purely for friendship and entertainment?"


    Kyle glimpsed, and soon reacted. He now maintains the appearance of a young man of twenty-three years old, even younger than the young general. This has become a blind spot for ordinary people in society after 63 years.


    Many people are preconceived by their own ideas. The legendary great man who believes in the symbol of peace is now inevitably a 90-year-old man with a thin body and pale hair.


    That''s why, Kyle, who only wears sunglasses and turns from blonde to silver, walks in the bustling streets, and even until the demons are present, no one can distinguish his identity.


    "Guess it right." The woman looked at the stunned face on his face, covering his mouth and chuckling, sly and sly, and lowered his voice and said, "I don''t want you to say it, my name is Ellie Carter, actually it is A reporter for the New York Times."


    Ellie Carter?


    Kyle stared, didn''t know what to think, listened to her and continued.


    "I sneaked into this banquet." Ellie looked around in a vigilant manner, approaching Kyle and whispering: "I saw it just now, you came down from Tony''s sports car. Can tell me, between you and him. Relationship, bodyguard?"


    Kyle was silent for a moment, looking directly at her through the sunglasses, and said, "I can answer any of your questions. However, you ask me a question, I have to ask you a question."


    Ellie couldn''t help but feel happy when she heard the first sentence. The second half made her stunned, but she quickly agreed to this condition.


    "Okay, then I will answer your first question - I am not a Tony bodyguard, I am his creditor." Kyle shrugged, not to sell Tony, this intelligence is very valuable.


    "Creditor?" Ellie was really scared by this identity, the billionaire''s creditor, this naked headline!


    Innocent Allie still doesn''t know, the headlines tonight are really horrifying.


    "Now, I asked." Kyle took a deep breath and asked, "What is your relationship with Peggy Carter?"


    Ellie heard the question, looked at him with a strange look, and replied: "Grandma Peggy is my grandfather''s sister."


    "How is she doing now?" Kyle asked.


    "Hey, now it should be my turn..."


    When Ellie¡¯s words were not finished, they were interrupted by Kyle. He straightened his waist, like a bloodthirsty beast staring at her, his voice was cold and powerful, "Come tell me!"


    There were several beautiful gentlemen who were close to dancing, and they heard the sudden noise and looked at the two with amazement.


    "Good, I tell you, you whisper."


    Ellie swayed her hand and said with a slight sigh: "Grandma Peggy, she has long since died, just before the end of World War II, at the end of 1945."


    A small answer, but like a thunder, the bombarded Kyle squatted in place.


    Peggy Carter is dead? And just the year he left Earth? !


    This, how is this possible!


    At the beginning, on the eve of Kyle¡¯s departure, he personally gave a life card of 30 years of natural life to Peggy, waiting for another day to meet again.


    "How did she die, who killed her?" Kyle asked calmly, his tone was plain, and the dropped glass was smashed by the overflowing force. He seemed to be a volcano near the edge of the eruption.


    "Peggie''s grandmother is sick and dead. I don''t know what the disease is. The elders never mention it. But when she left, Peggy Grandma heard that she was very peaceful, no pain, with a smile, hands... ¡±


    Ellie hesitated, or slowly said: "Holding a photo frame in your hand is a photo taken with the symbol of peace, Captain America, and three people at the base of World War II."


    Kyle silenced and raised his glass to drink red wine. When he put it down, the glass was completely broken into pieces of glass.


    Sad?


    No, after the baptism of the brutal World War II, after the detachment of the humanized genetics of human beings, his spiritual physique is extremely powerful, and he has been unable to experience the sadness.


    Kyle just lost his heart, pouting and sitting quietly, his knife-like side face hidden in the shadow of the light.


    Ai Li looked at the silver-haired youth directly across the street, suddenly somehow, from his real feelings of an unspeakable sorrow, actually prompted her to feel the tears flowing out, from the face of the pearls constantly falling.


    She is not sure, but there is an urge to reach out and embrace each other.


    At this moment, the ballroom of the party sounded a big exclamation.


    I saw the entrance to the ballroom, and there was an extremely beautiful oriental beauty, with a noble and glamorous temperament, like a black rose in the night.


    She has long black hair with black ink and waist, a pair of beautiful eyes like jewels, and the Asian-style face is exquisite and impeccable. The luxurious black dress wraps its sturdy and slanted body, and the curves are beautiful. perfect.


    The oriental beauty is walking gracefully and stepping into the hall, and there is no doubt that it has become the heroine of the party.


    All the upper-level women who are dressed up in the field are already goddess-level, but they are all eclipsed. And those gentlemen who have seen a woman who has slept without knowing how many women are watching, the eyes are stunned.


    The oriental beauty squinted in a cold circle, ignoring other people, and his eyes quickly fell in the corner where Kyle was located, bursting with a stunning smile.


    "You are here."


    Three more broke out today, and two more are behind, maybe later


    Come to the monthly ticket, punch the third ticket, please QAQ


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 221： Black queen, scared card

    Chapter 221 Black Queen, Scared Karen


    "Beauty, the best beauty!"


    "She is my partner, no one can grab me!"


    "Roll, she is mine! One hundred thousand dollars, let me have a chance."


    "I want you a xx..."


    For a time, the whole party hall, the young man who was very gentleman before the moment, began to ignore the dancers around him at the last moment, and almost shot for the appearance of the oriental beauty.


    In the case of an idiom in the East, "the sorrow of the water", the fear is just that!


    "My God, how did the one come today?!" Ellie wiped her tears away. When she saw the woman at the entrance of the hall, her mouth couldn¡¯t stop her, and her red eyes were full of surprises. Headline! Another headline news!"


    "Hmmm?" Kyle recovered from a short-lived loss. He is now an undisputed powerhouse, or a higher creature that is 100 times more powerful than humans. It infinitely weakens some emotions, and the temper is biased towards indifference.


    Upon hearing Ellie¡¯s exclamation, Kyle raised his eyes and his eyes coincided with the eyes of the oriental beauty.


    "Rain?" He whispered to himself, and there was a hint of surprise in his speech.


    Although the other party has grown a lot and has not seen the tenderness of the past, the breath and the ability cards that have been given are eternal.


    "What is rain, that is the black queen in Queens." Ellie''s face is flushed. As a woman, she is attracted by her charm. She is excited to say: "The big sister of the mysterious underground organization in Queens, glamorous, powerful and wealthy." I have been hailed as a perfect woman. I heard that all the celebrities in New York, and even the president, want to invite her to dinner. As a result, she does not give face. She has not attended any banquet party for several years, but she did not expect tonight. Appeared here..."


    "Big sister, perfect woman?" Kyle''s mouth twitched slightly, and the previous loss and recollection were swept away.


    This describes the loli that was originally white and tender, and all the time behind him, loved to grow into the arms of Loli?


    "Yeah, after so many years, you should grow up." Kyle shook his head and stood up from his seat, taking a step in the strange eyes of Ellie.


    From the moment of the appearance of the Black Queen, he looked directly at Kyle, his eyes were not shifted a little, and he took a step and walked toward him.


    "I will first! I will invite you first!"


    "Don''t push!"


    On the venue of the party, a group of gentlemen and young people excitedly marched forward, but they did not enter the black queen''s five-meter range. They suddenly touched the invisible air wall and fell down on the ground.


    Just like having a mysterious power, push them all out.


    "Weird, how can I not go?"


    The gentlemen were so horrified that they were forced to go backwards and let out enough space for the venue, let alone the invitation, and the side of the black queen could not do it.


    The black queen slowly passed through the center of the party hall, and the gentlemen around her went out, until she walked to Kyle''s front and stopped.


    At this time, Ellie looked at the person in front of her, and she was even more surprised and surprised. Even her pretty face was excited and rosy, and she couldn¡¯t speak at all.


    Kyle was very natural. He reached out with peace and said directly to the Black Queen: "I don''t feel good, let me dance with me."


    Seeing this scene, Elliton was shocked. Which one is the invitation to dance? Let''s not say that the cold tone is very problematic. You must know that the object of the invitation is the black queen!


    Immediately after what happened, Ellie suspected that life was completely stunned.


    Seeing the invitation, the black queen¡¯s cold face is soft and soft, and the girl¡¯s tenderness is revealed. The jewel-like beauty is full of burning fascination. A pair of hands can¡¯t wait to hold Kyle¡¯s big hand. .


    Then, the two were really in the ballroom, and as the music began to dance, the action was cold and decisive, with a bit of military killing.


    Kyle dominated the jump. It was the late evening for Steve, and the dance that Peggy Carter jumped seemed to be able to reminisce about the dead.


    Time flies, the beautiful woman has passed away, I did not expect this dance, it really became one of the rare memories of the two.


    The onlookers were stunned.


    The black queen, who was only noble and glamorous, was holding a small waist at Kelly, holding a slender hand and dancing intimately. She was biased towards the softness and tenderness of the little girl. The soft and graceful body relied on the generous chest and moved. Deliberately lost initiative.


    She can feel that the boss who just came back is in a bad mood, so she didn''t ask anything, no matter what the boss did, as long as she could stay with her.


    Killing, she accompanied him to kill.


    Dancing, she dances with him.


    This is her, regardless of whether the identity is rain, red, or black queen, no matter how many years in the past, she will always be the knife in Kyle''s hand, only willing to use it for him.


    Kyle and Yu Yu have never seen each other for many years, so they ignore all the people on the field. They dance in the dance hall, and the rhythm and movements are seamless. They have an inspiring and direct touch to the soul.


    The surrounding gentleman was looking straight, and this moment seemed to freeze into eternity.


    At this time, the kitchen next door to the dance hall.


    The Red Ten professional sneaked into the inner, quietly attacked a waiter, dragged it into the darkroom, and quickly put on professional clothes.


    He had a meal in his left hand, and a blade was hidden at the fingertips under the plate, and he walked confidently toward the ballroom.


    The lights in the ballroom are faint and confusing, and the Red Ten believes that with his own skill, as long as he is close to the target three meters, he will be able to end the life of the other party within half a second, and will not attract the attention of others.


    "Well, why are you so quiet? In addition, how can these people not jump?" Red Ten just approached the dance hall door and found that there was almost only music inside, and most of the ladies and gentlemen were surrounded by the ballroom, looking at the ballroom. central.


    When the red ten went to the door, the eyes also fell in the middle of the ballroom, when the two danced. He recognized it at a glance, and one of them was the target for tonight!


    And another...


    The red ten Ýë Õö Õö Õö Õö Í« Í« Í« Í« Í« Í« Í« Í« Í« Í« Í« Í« Í« Í« Í« Í« Í« Í« ºì ºì ºì ºì ºì ºì ºì ºì ºì


    How did the Carl family appear here? ! And, actually dancing with an unknown young man -


    Wait, not known?


    Red Shi looked at the silver-haired youth on the field, and became more and more familiar. The cold sweat on his forehead came out, and he thought of a terrible and probable possibility.


    "Look again, look at it again." He rushed to breathe, and looked at the silver-haired youth from the new up and down. The figure and the side face gradually merged with the portrait of the owner hanging on the family base...


    Without hesitation, the red ten turned decisively, and the tray in his hand fell to the ground and did not know. He escaped to the ballroom and the party outside the venue.


    "My day! My day! My day!"


    Straight out of the party venue, the red ten was undecided, the eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes, the blue veins were fierce, and the face was twisted into a group due to fear and anger. The word screaming and angered coldly spit out:


    "Dago, Opadhiya Steinani! What do I blame and you hate, you have to harm me to this point!!!"


    So sleepy,, the third is estimated to be after twelve and a half.


    Or tomorrow morning QAQ


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 222： Who is surrounded by whom? Symbol of peace!

    Chapter 222 Who is surrounded by whom? Symbol of peace!


    ¡®Drip-¡¯


    Steiny also stood at the door of the party venue, watching Tony, who communicated with a group of media reporters, suddenly received the sound of the communication device in the suit pocket, could not help but come up, and lowered the voice and asked: "How is it inside? Did you complete the task?"


    "No. I don''t know how, the Kabush''s assassination was just halfway through,"... On the other side of the communicator, the waiter''s words hesitated.


    "And then what happened? Quickly!" Steiny asked coldly.


    "I just ran away." The man replied that he even thought that he was incredible and said a good professional killer?


    "I haven''t acted yet, is Kabong running?" Steiny heard, surprised and open mouth, and this kind of operation?


    "It won''t be a swindle, and I have to fight 100 million dollars! Dagu that bastard, it is very reliable!"


    Steiny blew his beard angrily, thinking for a moment, said in a cry: "Fortunately, I didn''t put everything on others. Let the people in the ballroom act, don''t have to play anymore, kill the target directly and then evacuate the party." ballroom!"


    "Yes!"


    Inside the ballroom of the party.


    A classical song is approaching the second half. Kyle and the Black Queen are skilled to dance. The tall men and the beautiful women, the dance skills are not inferior to the dance masters, and the ordinary ballroom dances have a new charm and beauty.


    Ellie was a little bit idiotic in the seat next to her, only hating herself without a cameraman.


    The music is coming to an end, and the two dances are at the end of the climax.


    At this moment, Ellie¡¯s eyes were sharply revealed. From the surrounding VIPs, several tall suits were suddenly rushed out. They wore black hoods and one hand was inserted into the inner pocket of the suit jacket. Obviously holding something.


    It is a firearm!


    As a reporter for the New York Times, Ellie quickly judged on the spot and shouted in amazement: "Be careful! There are terrorists..."


    As soon as the voices fell, those suits had pulled out the dark pistols, and the Kyle, who was aiming at the center of the ballroom, threw the decisive pull trigger.


    ''boom! boom! boom! ¡¯


    The sound of the sound guns resounded in the ballroom. In an instant, the VIPs who attended the party screamed again and again, horrified and shrunk their heads and bodies, and fled wildly outside the ballroom.


    Outside the door of the party.


    The guns in the ballroom rang, the VIPs escaped, and everything came too suddenly. A group of media reporters hurried to give way, while targeting the cameras to those who fled, directly to live broadcast.


    Tony subconsciously looked at his own sports car. When he saw that Kyle was not in the back seat, he hesitated for half a second. He actually ran his head to the opposite direction of the people''s escape, that is, the interior of the ballroom of the party rushed.


    I don''t know why, Tony was just in the mouth of the media. After knowing the demon card event that happened in the morning, she gradually remembered the appearance and discourse of Mr. Ka''s in these days. The familiarity of the kind of life became more and more intense.


    At the gate of the party venue, Tony and the VIPs who escaped from it rushed together and struggled.


    "Damn, why didn''t you bring the steel suit on your body!" He complained, his eyes narrowed.


    The inside of the ballroom where the gunshots sounded one after another.


    Ellie hid behind the desk for the first time, worried about Kyle and the Black Queen. When she turned her eyes back to the center of the ballroom with a slight panic, she again subverted her cognition.


    Just after a few waves of gun attacks, Kyle and the Black Queen have nothing to do, the two are still dancing along the rhythm of the music, to completely skip a song, the terrorists holding the pistol around as a display.


    This scene, not only has Ellie stunned, even five or six terrorists have been stunned, and her eyes are dull looking at the two who do not regard the enemy as a human being.


    What is even more shocking is that the bullets that were shot to Kyle were all still, and they were suspended three meters away from the two.


    No one found that at this time, the black queen¡¯s beauty was slightly glowing with a silvery white light.


    Outside the party venue.


    The media reporters and VIPs made a mess, and the screams began to scream.


    Steiny took the hand and hid in a corner. He saw Tony venture into the ballroom and rushed into it, without blocking it. Instead, he sneered.


    "Exactly, you used to be able to take his body for me as a warning!"


    Steiner smiled and decided that Mr. Naka was basically dead at the beginning of the gunshot.


    "Everyone calms down first, I just got an alarm, I believe the police will soon..." Estimated time is almost gone, Steiny coughed and walked out of the corner, preparing to appease the people.


    His words were only half, and not far from the sudden, there was a dense whistle of police cars.


    "This efficiency, how is it so fast?" Steiny''s face changed slightly and turned to look at the road. The next moment, he was shocked and wide-eyed.


    A police car with a whistle flashing light is only used as an open road. The rear is followed by more than a dozen military green armored vehicles with their own turrets, and then the rear is a thickened military special bulletproof car.


    Steiny looked at him for a while, and then he heard a humming sound from the top of his head. He looked up hard and saw a military green helicopter coming to the scene, and dozens of exaggerated numbers of night sky.


    Is this the scale of war?


    Steiny is still in a daze, all kinds of vehicles have been parked on the road intensively, and the open doors have flooded out the full-armed police and soldiers to guide the evacuation of the outside crowd.


    The helicopter is suspended and fixed at a certain height. The ropes are thrown from the cabin, the special forces and agents are lowered, the fine guns are hand-held, and the action is quickly blocked to control the scene.


    The bulletproof car finally stopped. A young black man wearing a military uniform quickly stepped out and glanced around in a majestic manner. He said, "I am Colonel Rhodes. Who is the person in charge here?"


    Steiny made a spurt and quickly went forward. "It''s me, President of Stark Industries. Colonel Rhodes, we have seen it before..."


    Rhodes did not take care of his closeness and quickly said: "Well, I represent the military and take over the land. You have no opinion?"


    "Of course there is no opinion." Steiny noticed something wrong, nervously asked: "Colonel Rhodes, as a terrorist attack, don''t have to be so big?"


    "Terrorists? I am not here for this. You tell me first, where is Mr. Ka''s now?" Rhodes asked in a deep voice, with tremors in his words with unprecedented respect.


    "In, in the dance hall." Steiny''s face barely remained calm, but in her heart, she picked up a storm, her hands were sweating, and the ominous premonition became stronger.


    At this time, some of the vehicles and helicopters that arrived, and various types of people arrived, and went to Steiny to show their credentials.


    "I am a CIA representative!"


    "FBI representative!"


    "Shenzhen Agent!"


    Undoubtedly not the elite of the elite, gathered together, the face contains excitement, after asking each other, whispered to say: "You will not bother him too much, I just come to see the side on behalf of the bureau."


    "It¡¯s rare to come out, I¡¯ll also say hello on behalf of my bureau."


    "The general counselor who can still hang my SHIELD, you have to see, at least report to our bureau."


    Listening to their active discussion, Steiny''s face became paler and more ugly, and he asked hoarsely, "What kind of person is Mr. Card?"


    "Who?" The military and the representatives of the bureaus gave a glimpse, and then replied in unison:


    "The symbol of peace!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 223： Cardo gathering

    Chapter 223 Cards gather


    Outside the venue of the party, the area within a hundred meters is only controlled within a few minutes, that is, it has been strongly involved by various parties.


    Helicopters and armored vehicles surrounded the inside and outside three laps. Numerous armed personnel seemed to be performing rescue operations. They also used night vision equipment and armed with a blockade to guard the scene.


    Symbol of peace.


    After hearing these four words, Steiny''s whole person seems to be called by this, and it seems that he was exhausted with strength, his eyes were hollow, his hands and feet could not help but tremble, and his old face was pale and there was no trace of blood.


    Perhaps the young people of the new era have learned a little from the history books and sculptures in the streets and alleys, treating the person as a spiritual symbol of the state, or a hero idol or legend.


    But only the old generation who had personally experienced the Second World War can truly understand what the symbol of peace represents.


    It used to be the light of a dark age, the strongest force on the earth, and it is no exaggeration to say that God is.


    "Mr. Ka, actually is that one." Steiny bitterly whispered, and smiled strangely, laughing at himself too anxious and stupid, confused to get the most people who should not be provoked.


    Steiny¡¯s gaffe, the representatives of the various forces did not pay attention, at this time their full attention was concentrated in the entrance to the party.


    Just as they planned to let special soldiers and agents first enter, the night sky above the head screamed with a slight noise, from the engine and the jet stream, which was sharper and stronger than the helicopter''s propeller.


    When the people looked up in amazement, a black steel fighter disengaged from the invisible camouflage, and the abruptness emerged from the half air less than 50 meters, forcing more than a dozen military helicopters to make way, and quickly and gently landed at the entrance of the party. On the lawn.


    The cabin deck opened downwards, with one-eyed, bald, dark-skinned, middle-aged man in a black trench coat stepping out of the air, followed by Colson, who was full of suits.


    "The former director of SHIELD, Nick Fury."


    Seeing the coming, the representatives of the bureaus suddenly changed their faces and quickly gave enough respect to the salute.


    Insiders know that Nick Fury was the right hand of Major General Kyle when he was in the military, and he brought it with him during World War II.


    At present, the authority and scale of the SHIELD is getting bigger and bigger. As a former director, Nick Fury has faintly passed down the signs of the name of ''killing the gods'' and secretly swam around the world, causing the Hydra and horror. The molecular headache is endless.


    "What are you doing?" Frey stepped forward, not angry and glaring, glanced at the large number of armed men at the door of the party.


    "Mr. Fury, I heard that there are armed terrorists. We intend to let the armed soldiers enter first," Rhodes, a military representative, explained.


    "Terrorists?" Frei heard, but he grinned and said, "When the person is inside, why do you need your soldiers to shoot? If you can threaten him with a few guns, he is a symbol of peace." How did the name come!!"


    The representatives of all parties are silent. Indeed, even primary school students know that the symbol of peace is a symbol of national power, and one person represents the top combat power of World War II!


    "Let your other men stay outside, and you guys will go in with me." Frey shrugged, not waiting for them to respond, and then thundered and walked into the venue.


    Inside the party at the moment, the grand ballroom, in the grand ballroom, fell into a dead silence after the song ended.


    After skipping the last dance beat, Kyle held the soft waist of the rain with a hand, and calmly and indifferently looked at the enemies who kept shooting until they smashed the clip.


    Six terrorists were blindfolded, no one could see their expressions, but the hands holding the pistol shivered slightly, the cold sweat dampened the hood and clothes, wet, blowing in the air-conditioned cold wind, body and heart It¡¯s not cool.


    With their lack of cognition, it is obviously impossible to understand what happened in front of the scene - no matter how many shots were opened, the bullets could not be broken, even if they were close to the target person.


    A pistol that can easily endanger the lives of ordinary people is as ridiculous as a child''s toy in front of Kyle and Yu Yu.


    Ants can move objects that are fifty times heavier than themselves, but power can never shake humans. This is the same reason!


    "Escape! Run away!"


    The leader of the terrorists trembled with fear and spit out this action instruction. Just turned around and saw a black-haired woman wearing a black gold mask with a demon smiley face and a one-piece dark leather coat.


    "Where to escape?" The woman in black didn''t know when she was standing behind him. It was only a meter away, and the cold eyes were on it.


    Not only the team leader, but the other five terrorists also found with horror that they stood behind one or two masked black men, or wearing a vibrating arm guard or carrying a soda carbon steel sword. The body was equipped with an energy pistol. Ghostly quietly standing near their back.


    "Leave a living mouth." The rain owl is like an order to declare death, his face is cold and frosty, and the beautiful silver gloom is bleak.


    Dozens of bullets suspended in the air, falling into the ground, at the same time, a broken piece of rubbing sounds clear.


    The five terrorists did not have a room for rebellion. They were twisted at the same time, and they lost their vitality and lay down on the floor of the cold ballroom.


    The leader was simply stunned, tall and strong like a bear''s physique, the black woman''s slender hands lifted it up, and threw a five-meter squat on a table.


    After doing all this, the black man¡¯s collectively excited knees slammed into Kyle¡¯s unanimous salute: ¡°Homeowner is good!¡±


    "It''s not too late to come." Kyle smiled lightly, loosening his hand around the waist.


    The rain and the beauty of the United States have a strange appearance, but it is a bit reluctant to mean, but soon disappeared and disappeared without a trace, restore the jewel-like clarity revealed.


    Kyle took off the sunglasses, the golden enamel shimmered, and the gaze focused on the woman in black. The red and **** shawl hair directly revealed her true identity.


    Shatana. She did not come to the SHIELD staff tonight, but came as a cardinal, so she could see her loyalty to the Carl family, and she has not forgotten this for so many years.


    "Who are these people? Homeowners? Who is he?"


    Ellie has been hiding behind the corner table, holding her breath and looking at the ballroom, the black men who cleanly solved the terrorists, and Kyle, who is facing her.


    Just five minutes of the world, the emergence of the black queen, the terrorist attacks, the mysterious counterattack of the black man... everything seems to have arisen from the silver-haired youth who had just talked to her.


    The mutations and transitions that have happened tonight are too many, and everything can be taken as a headline on weekdays!


    There is another chapter on the way to the late


    In addition, I said the top three of the monthly pass is the second-class classification QAQ, it is a few dozen votes, do not send me to sit up 233


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 224： Identify themselves!

    Chapter 224 shows identity!


    "you guys¡­¡­"


    Kyle was trying to say something to Kabin. Suddenly from the dance hall door, there was a sudden approaching pace and an urgent cry. "Mr. Ka, are you inside?"


    Kyle hasn''t answered yet. Tony, wearing a suit full of sweat, has rushed in. The cardinal in the hall is stunned and one by one responds quickly to the cold eyes of him. It is like a group of old wolves staring at him. A prey.


    Perceived the danger of death, Tony quickly stopped at the door of the ballroom, gasping his hand to hold the threshold. He was horrified at the black man in the room, and Kyle, who was surrounded by people. He quickly analyzed how to save people from danger.


    As a result, there is no room for him to play.


    "They both live, they are their own people." Kyle promptly said, the tone contained unquestionable majesty, and Kabin heard that he immediately brushed his hands and stepped back, allowing enough space and passage.


    Kyle¡¯s face was a little milder, and his gaze and Tony looked at each other.


    "You, you are..." Tony''s body and mind trembled, and he had doubts. In addition, Kyle, who had no disguise in front of him, gradually overlapped with a photo character he saw as a child.


    "Tony. I am sorry about your father''s business." Kyle whispered, not to cover it again, but to reveal his own voice directly.


    Tony pinched his fists, his eyes filled with water, his inner feelings and a thousand words lingering in his throat, and he finally said nothing with his strength:


    "Godfather, you can count it back."


    How many people know that, in such a simple sentence, they have waited for two generations, sixty years.


    "Yeah, I am back." Kyle sighed and went forward, patted Tony''s shoulder with both hands.


    Tony is a science and engineering student. Like Howard, although his appearance is frivolous, he is also not very good at revealing the true burning emotion in his heart.


    I could watch at close range, and I was too young and familiar in front of me. Tony couldn¡¯t help it anymore. Her hands clasped Kyle¡¯s arms and her eyes twitched.


    The Stark family has always had a long-cherished wish.


    To this end, Howard ventured into outer space and is now alive and dead. Tony lost his father when he was fifteen years old, shouldering the burden of Stark¡¯s industry, and hard to support his bitter teeth.


    Today, this wish is finally over, how can Tony can stand it!


    "Working hard, Tony. Since I am back, I will be your hard backing from now on." Kyle looked at Tony, peaceful and convincing.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this scene and dialogue is very strange.


    After all, Kyle looks young and young, just like a young man who just graduated from college, and Tony is half-footed into middle age, mature and has a mustache. The two people, who are more than ten years old and have poor age, have turned upside down to talk.


    In the eyes of the surrounding disciples, this is a normal thing. Kyle is the godfather of Tony. This is more than thirty years ago, Howard has publicly recognized the outside world.


    "I don''t need your protection, I have enough power to protect myself." Tony snorted, don''t look away, silently wipe the tears from his face.


    He loves his face and he shed tears in front of so many people. After he reacted, he felt very embarrassed.


    "Tony Stark''s godfather, no..."


    After the corner table of the ballroom, Ellie covered her mouth with her hands and prevented herself from making a sound. Her heart was filled with waves and her eyes were full of incredible expressions.


    As a member of the Carter family and a reporter for the New York Times, she did not know who Tony Stark was the godfather.


    Retired Major General Kyle, the greatest legendary hero of the twentieth century, is still ranked first in the world''s strongest man, the symbol of power and conquest in the United States, now known as the symbol of peace in the world!


    "In this way, he just changed his hair color, but he didn''t get old at all, but he was younger than what he saw in old black and white photos."


    Ellie was secretly surprised, licking her body, and the rounded hips accidentally touched the bottle behind her, and suddenly made a crisp sound.


    The next moment, the table and the chair were separated on both sides. Natasha pulled Ellie''s arm and rubbed her chicken like her hands, and then wrestled it on the ground.


    "Don''t hurt me, I am an acquaintance with that old grandfather." Ellie screamed, and the man hung in the air, his hands flustered and pointing in the direction of Kyle.


    Grandpa?


    Kyle heard that the mouth was slightly twitching, but she was the junior of the old friend. She said, "Natasha, let her go."


    Natasha loosened her hands, and Ellie fell from half a meter high, sitting on the clean floor with a bite, and licking her hips.


    "It¡¯s so quiet outside, there should be acquaintances coming over."


    Kyle indulged and glanced at the dozens of black card suits in the ballroom. He issued an order saying: "You are not so exposed, let''s leave and return to the family base."


    Kabong nodded collectively, did not hesitate too much, and obeyed the command and quickly evacuated from the safe passage. With their skills, the special forces and agents outside are younger brothers, and come and go freely in the enclosed area of ??the armed blockade.


    Soon, only Kyle, Yu Yu, Tony, Ellie, and the terrorist leader who fainted to the ground were left on the scene.


    Kyle looked at Ellie subconsciously, and as a result, Ellie folded her hands together and made a request for refusal to leave.


    The news accumulated tonight is definitely more than a year, and the return of the symbol of peace, this published in the Times can definitely sell out of stock!


    A headline that shocks the world! How can I miss it!


    "Tony, just use your venue for a moment." Kyle turned back and said.


    "Use it casually, Godfather. I am not all of you." Tony''s helpless spreader, since Howard told him more than twenty years ago, the Stark family industry is all attached to one person.


    Now he understands that the man is the godfather Kyle, and there is a bigger and mysterious force behind the godfather.


    Recalling the $100 billion in debt, Tony couldn''t help but smile, knowing that he had been in the middle.


    "Rain, let''s sort it out a little." Kyle looked around.


    The grand ballroom is now a mess, the tables and chairs are swaying because of the panic of the party, the wine bottles and bullets are scattered all over the place, and the bodies that have lost their vitality are everywhere.


    "Okay, boss." Yu Yu smiled slightly, and the voice was pleasant and pleasant. I saw her beautiful silver light, and the white hand was stretched out. An invisible idea swept through the center.


    In addition to five people in the ballroom, all the other items were suspended and suspended. In the stunned eyes of Tony and Ellie, the tables and chairs began to be automatically restored in rows, bullets and other garbage flew into the trash can, and the bodies were neatly piled up in a corner. The fainted leader was automatically tied to a chair by a belt...


    Finally, the wine cabinet flew out a few bottles of precious red wine and Lafite, as well as a clean cup, automatically opened the bottle, poured more than half of the wine.


    This super phenomenon is completed in three seconds.


    Even Kyle was a little surprised, and at the same time divided the spirit of mind, fine control over hundreds of objects for classification, perfect control.


    In the past 60 years, the growth of the ability to control the mind is really big, and the ability is in no way inferior to God in some respects!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 225：

    Chapter 225


    When Fury, as well as representatives of various situations, rushed to the ballroom of the party, he saw such a quiet and peaceful scene:


    The wide main hall was clean and tidy, as if it had just been finely cleaned, and several terrorist bodies were piled up in the corner like goods, and there was no sense of disobedience.


    The handsome silver-haired young man leaned on a chair, tilted his legs, held the wine glass in his hand to taste the red wine, and stood quietly in his chair, waiting for the instructions.


    On the side of the chair, they sat on Tony and Ellie, and they both thought about it. I don''t know what to think about.


    A few people seem to be talking about something. When they saw that Fury and others came in, it stopped the topic and looked up.


    "Fry, I haven''t seen you for a long time." The silver-haired youth lifted his head and looked at Fury, who was headed by everyone in front. He nodded lightly, and his mouth quietly rose upwards.


    "Yeah. Kyle, it¡¯s been a long time since I saw it." Fry shook his head and looked at Kyle, who was sitting in front of him, with a strong sense of unreality.


    After a long time, it was already sixty years later, and Kyle¡¯s younger, like the recruits on the battlefield, ignored the suffering of the years, and the anti-age growth had never changed.


    And Fury, even if there is an infinite formula, the body''s aging is infinitely restrained, but the constitution is still only ordinary humans, or it is inevitable that the old age is about ten years old, and now it seems to be the vicissitudes of middle age.


    As the representative of the military, Rhodes, and the representatives of the other bureaus, listening to the conversation between the two, looking at the familiar Kyle sitting in the main position, is even more shocking and unparalleled.


    Although they have hinted at the top, they can see the legend of living in front of them, and the young face that is exactly the same as the 60-year-old, the highest data file, still breaks the common sense. Can''t speak.


    "Well, you just have to find a place to sit. Some things, I can answer them for you one by one." Glance at the crowd, Kyle calmed out, and sipped the red wine without hesitation.


    Fury did not hesitate, went straight to sit in a chair, and did not forget to pick up the bottle and pour himself a cup.


    The representatives of the other bureaus looked at each other and made up their minds to sit down in the seats of the ballroom.


    The ballroom, which had previously been attacked by terrorists, suddenly became an important parliament at the national level, solemn and sacred.


    However, in the past, the powerful bureaucrats and officers, when they were seated, were quiet and did not dare to speak out. Everyone knows who the protagonist is tonight, no matter who comes, can''t win his limelight.


    "A little late, isn''t it late?"


    At this moment, with the soft and powerful female voice, a shadow enters from the entrance of the dance hall.


    The dark red and beautiful hair rattles like a shaking, the woman is only **** wearing a black smooth leather coat, the devil''s body is unmistakable, the impetuous curve is seductive, and a pair of proud double peaks under the zipper stands tall.


    "Natsha Romanov, the new deputy director of SHIELD. I know that this woman will definitely come."


    "The black widow with poison in the dark..."


    The representatives of the bureaus whispered in their whispers, and there were many taboos in their tone.


    "Sit down." Kyle shook his head in secret. This woman was a real-time old bird. She just left as a cardinal. She only took a circle around her head and removed the mask to represent the position of the SHIELD.


    Natasha smiled slightly, gracefully stepping forward with a catwalk, sitting next to a chair where Ellie was sitting.


    Ellie timidly shrunk and recognized Natasha, a violent woman who almost killed her half-death.


    When everyone was seated and the ballroom was silent, Kyle said indifferently: "I know that most of you here, coming here tonight is nothing more than trying to figure out where I have been in these decades. What did you do. Why didn''t you appear in the public again, and now suddenly appeared."


    The representatives of the bureaus smiled a little.


    Indeed, they really want to know.


    Not only are they, people in New York, the United States, and the world want to explore the answer to this question.


    "The answer is very simple." Kyle said bluntly: "In 1945, shortly after the end of World War II, a few months after I left the post of Major General, I left the Earth and went to outer space until I returned."


    He said that the clouds are light and windy, but it is like a nuclear explosion from the ground. Except for Fritoni, most of the rest of the hall are dismayed.


    In the old days of 1945, how could it be done to leave the Earth for interplanetary navigation? ! Even now, with advanced technology, humans are only staying at the moon landing stage!


    What can be said is the symbol of peace, Kyle. What he represents is authority and power. His words are undoubtedly convincing.


    For a time, I felt that I was amazed by the night, but no one questioned it. Instead, I accepted this fact by default.


    "Mr. Kyle. I want to know how you left the earth and how you returned." Rhodes took a deep breath and cautiously asked: "And, outside space outside the earth, what?"


    The two questions he asked were the most critical ones. Suddenly, almost everyone in the hall looked at Kyle with a vague expectation.


    "The means by which I leave and return to the earth is not something that ordinary people can use." Kyle said that he obviously did not want to reveal the existence of Rainbow Bridge.


    He paused and smiled and said, "As for the outside of the earth. Weiss, give them a look."


    Kyle made a snap, and the sunglasses hanging from the buttons on the top of the chest immediately glowed with two beams of light, showing the image in a holographic projection.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone in the hall, in the stereoscopic image, the high-rise buildings of the Saka Star local alien style, various strange and powerful alien ethnic creatures, and the interstellar spacecraft with low noise and low noise are flying. There are half of the city''s large interstellar stadiums, the ancient battlefields are ridiculously full of biological white bones and ruins, the mountain-like giant six-winged black dragon creatures, and the last Asgard city built in the Tianyu gold.


    The film that was less than half a minute ended, and most of the people in the hall looked stunned and kept their mouths open, and they could not return to God for a while.


    "I just accidentally stepped into the corner of outer space, but only two or three places." Kyle smiled lightly, telling the unacceptable facts, "As far as I know, outside the earth, the Milky Way alone exists. I don¡¯t know how many planets of life. Alien creatures, some resemble humans, but the level of scientific and technological civilization is far more advanced than ours. Some non-human organisms, physical strength is inherently better than us to fight and kill!"


    "You might as well think about it. If one day, alien creatures invade the earth, what should we do?" Kyle shrugged and threw a meaningful question.


    When I heard this question, most of the people present were numb and suffocated.


    Fear sprouts from the bottom of my heart, filling every inch of their body.


    "So my return is not the point."


    Kyle stood up and looked down at the people in the hall indifferently. He said coldly, "Everyone, I just want to remind you that the earth will usher in a new era and subvert the new era of all previous cognitions!"


    "The greatest enemy of the future of mankind will come from outside the earth!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 226： New era

    Chapter 226 New Era


    There are life planets outside the earth, and aliens are far more powerful than humans!


    It sounds like a sensation, and can be said by Kyle, the symbol of peace. It is undoubtedly the truth of the credibility.


    After Kyle answered the first few questions, the representatives of the bureaus were pale and frightened, and they wanted to leave immediately, returning to the department in the bureau, and convening the plenary to discuss and discuss.


    Like seeing their minds, Kyle spreads his hand and says, "Come here tonight, I should go back to rest."


    "Mr. Kyle. When you are free, you must sit in the CIA. We must treat you with the highest courtesy." The CIA representative quickly stood up and said that he was rushing.


    "The FBI is also, welcome Mr. Kyle to come and guide one or two." The FBI representative did not let it, followed by a sentence.


    "Our military..." Rhodes opened his mouth and said nothing, and the next moment was interrupted by Natasha.


    "Well, don''t be too much." Natasha snorted and said bluntly: "Don''t forget, Mr. Kyle is the general consultation of our SHIELD. If you have anything, please contact us at SHIELD. Transmit."


    The representatives of the various forces are speechless, and the symbol of peace is that Kyle had hanged a general advisory job in the newly built SHIELD sixty years ago. This is still a fact recorded in the archives.


    "When you go, take the terrorists who are still alive, and send people to clean up the venue." Kyle said.


    "This incident, we will investigate as soon as possible! Give you an account."


    "Dare to work on the symbol of peace, I see the people behind it are tired!"


    Several representatives agreed, and the ill-fated eyes gathered on the men tied to the chair. The terrorist leader was still in a coma, and suddenly he felt a chill.


    If he knows that he is being stared at by several senior departments at the same time, he will definitely have no love, and would rather be broken off his neck earlier.


    After the representatives of various departments left, Ellie couldn¡¯t help but want to return to the news company.


    Kyle looked at her with a deep reminder: "What can be done in the newspaper, and nothing can be made public, you should be very clear, I will not say more."


    "I understand." Ellie chicken nodded like a glutinous rice.


    Her heart is very clear, such as the return of the symbol of peace, the planet of life outside the earth, and the remarks of the new era of alien wars, which can be published in public, and the mysterious forces of the Kabir are best hidden in the heart.


    After Ellie left, Kyle¡¯s eyes fell on Tony, who was still awkward. He said, ¡°Tony, you just know that there are many life planets outside the earth. Your father Howard has a good chance of surviving. On the planet of life!"


    "In the future, I will definitely step into outer space again and find them back. If you have that heart, give me a good reinforcement and at least have the ability to protect yourself."


    There is something in Kyle''s words that strikes Tony''s heart.


    With his fists clenched, Tony stood up from his seat and looked straight at Kyle. He said slightly, "Godfather. I don''t know, what to do in the future is correct in the eyes of others."


    "Why look at what other people think." Kyle smiled and raised his left hand. The **** tapped on the steel core of Tony''s chest. "Let''s let go, no matter what the world is right or wrong, as long as you think it is right." Things will be fine! In addition, only the strong have a choice in the future, the weak have no choice!"


    "I know." Tony nodded and his eyes turned firm. "Godfather. I still have something to do, just go."


    "Go." Kyle patted him on the shoulder, and Tony immediately stepped out of the ballroom without looking back.


    Looking at his back, Kyle vaguely saw a shadow of Howard.


    Like the will of scrap iron, it will eventually become unyielding steel!


    "Iron Man, it became..." Kyle whispered, turning back and turning, and Fury and Natasha were close.


    Frey looked at him strangely and curiously asked: "Kyle, why do you want to say extraterrestrial speech? Once the news spreads, I am afraid that the whole world will be sensation tomorrow, causing people''s hearts and social unrest."


    "Because this is a fact." Kyle chuckled. "The ostrich will face the danger of coming, and willing to bury his head under the sand and deceive himself - I am not an ostrich."


    He paused and continued: "Rather than let the world, after the advent of the alien war, experienced despair and pain, and learned the lessons of the lesson. It is better to let me break the cognition of the old world framework and let them have early Be prepared and alert."


    Both Fury and Natasha seem to understand the nod, and look at the man who is more respectful of worship.


    If you say that Kyle was the eagle of the sky, flying out of the earth''s well, from the sky down the star morning and the sea.


    Now, Kyle is like a dragon flying in the sky, free to climb the ground, and break the wellhead, so that people in the well can see the star morning and the corner of the sea ahead of time.


    ......


    the next morning.


    Tens of thousands of people in the bustling city, dressed in formal dresses in accordance with the boring rules, bought a breakfast on the roadside, and went to the newspaper shop to buy a newspaper.


    But when people came to the newspaper shop, they accidentally discovered that many office workers were at the door of the store, and three or four people were holding a newspaper and reading it seriously.


    "Boss, give me a New York Times!" As a member of thousands of office workers, Scott Lang took a briefcase and screamed at the newspaper shop.


    "The New York Times? No, a thousand copies, just sold out!" the boss replied.


    "Sell it out?" Scott was shocked.


    "I don''t know, it''s a big deal! Today''s New York Times, everything is basically sold out!" The boss sighed, the newspaper sold out, he not only did not have the slightest pleasure, but his face was heavy.


    "What''s the matter..." Scott asked strangely, approaching a young man holding the New York Times, his eyes twitching when he fell on the newspaper page.


    ¡®Peace symbolizes the return of Kyle, the wind is flourishing, young as yesterday! ¡¯


    It¡¯s just a subtitle, it¡¯s shocking, but the more alarming news headlines are still behind.


    ¡®The first man in the history of the earth to step out of the earth and head to the stars! ¡¯


    ¡®The alien speech of the symbol of peace ¨C outside the earth, there are high-level alien creatures! ¡¯


    ¡®The legendary hero bluntly, the future of human enemies, from the outer space of the Earth! ¡¯


    Each title is black and bold, and it shocks people''s eyes.


    "My God, what''s the matter!" Scott''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t wait to grab the New York Times and read it carefully.


    The New York Times, but the authority of the news industry, naturally does not mess up any fictional message.


    If the above news message is true...


    "Time, it has to change!" Scott took a breath and couldn''t hide his shock.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 227： Hero era!

    Chapter 227 Heroes Era!


    Kyle, the symbol of peace, disappeared into the public''s sight for sixty-three years. He even left the earth and went to outer space to take a circle. The return personally verified the existence of the alien race and directly raised the enemy of the future earth. star!


    This news report can no longer be described with a headline, but it is one of the major messages that have made people around the world feel shocked since the beginning of the 21st century.


    In the early morning, the American economic city of New York, people began to compete for a New York Times.


    The office workers who used to work in time to go to work, even in the streets and alleys, read a group of newspapers, the more they read, the more shocked and worried. Because the New York Times is not a title party, it deliberately stunned the public, and the well-documented textual reports in the newspapers are even more thought-provoking.


    On the morning of this morning, more than 80% of people in New York were late for work. Even if they went to the company with disappointment, they were worried about the extraterrestrial speech in the newspaper with their colleagues.


    After the morning, when this major news message was quickly spread out of New York by online media, even outside the Americas, it was like a catastrophic nuclear storm that swept across the world, and the world was sensational!


    The symbol of peace is the return of Kyle. Naturally, it is worthy of the attention of people all over the world. The extraterrestrial intelligence message he brought back is really shocking to the human beings of the earth!


    Peace symbol, alien technology, alien invasion, future crisis...


    In just half a day, such heart-throbing topics suddenly became the focus of global debate. Countless famous scientists and experts stood up and expressed their opinions and opinions, and some opposed the support.


    Some suggested establishing friendly relations with alien races in advance. Some suggested that countries establish plans to deal with alien invasions as soon as possible, and others regard them as public opinion, claiming that it is best to ask the rumors to interrogate them.


    For the last point, the general public has roared: "The brick house without a brain!"


    To know, to propose and confirm the extraterrestrial speech, but the peace symbol Kyle!


    Go back and flip through the history books! As early as the darkest and chaotic period of World War II, he once surrendered to the Japanese sang country, surrendered to the demon killing tyrant and a series of representative powers and brutal names, the most powerful legend of the living, known as ''peace Symbol, hero invincible''!


    Should Kyle be arrested and interrogated? Brain watt, right?


    The vast media and scientific organizations of all countries, of course, dare not find Kyle troubles, and are very interested in contacting US lawmakers and the military, and in various ways to investigate the views of senior US officials on the matter.


    Soon, they got inside news.


    The organs of various US bureaus convened a high-level meeting late last night and discussed it until the next morning. Most of the people still lie at home and did not wake up.


    For the extraterrestrial speech, the US bureaus and even the president''s response are very subtle, and the attitude is also pertinent. They do not recognize it as a fact, nor clarify it as a public opinion.


    In fact, the top US officials are keen to suppress this remark and prevent the nationals from being so worried that the economic recession and the crime rate will rise.


    The problem is that it is Kyle, the only one that can''t be controlled by the US, and if there is an alien invasion in the future, they will now be crushed on the history column. Sinner!


    Under the impetus of Kyle''s intention, the wheel of the era has begun to rotate, no one dares to block, can only accept and come up with countermeasures.


    The silence of the US side indirectly defaults to this extraterrestrial speech.


    In this case, no one in the global media publicly questioned and began to report relevant news seriously and open up long-term focused discussions with the whole people.


    Knowing that it is about to change, it is time to prepare for the light source and umbrella of the solution.


    And the symbol of peace, Kyle, can be used as a beam of light that smashes the darkness. Where is the umbrella of the earth?


    Just in the midst of this global panic, an iron man with a golden red dye was born.


    Only less than half a day.


    The iron man armed with supersonic flight engines and laser guns flew from the United States to the Middle East across the sea, and successively defeated the terrorists with sufficient ammunition in the Middle East and rescued the local civilians.


    Iron Man''s steel trenches not only ignore bullets, even tanks and missiles can not stop his footsteps, rolling all over the road in various high-tech armed forces, in order to violently violent, but also ensure a high and scary rescue survival rate!


    The local people kindly gave it the title of hero of ''Iron Man''.


    Iron Man appeared at the juncture of this era, just like an effective cardiotonic agent, and broke into the hearts of people who were frightened by alien speech.


    The birth of Iron Man made the general public clearly understand one thing.


    The symbol of peace, Kyle, is the only legendary hero recognized in the world. Because of this, it is not enough. There must be more capable people to stand up and become heroes to stop the disaster and pressure of the future!


    This year is 2008.


    In the future, it should not be the dark age of despair and the end, it should be, the heroic era of light and hope!


    Few people know.


    After completing the heroic initiative in the Middle East, Iron Man returned to the United States and was found inside the territory by the US military''s air defense investigation network.


    Thought it was an unidentified flying vehicle. Colonel Rhodes, as a military base commander, sent two F12 fighters to intercept the search. After the fighters struggled with Iron Man in the air, one of the fighters unfortunately suffered a wing damage and fell.


    Taking this opportunity, Colonel Rhodes was shocked to learn the true identity of Iron Man, and had to cover up the incident with a military drill.


    on the other hand.


    In the secret inquiry room of the New York CIA, a tall and silvery steel machine broke in, brutally shot more than a dozen interrogators, and finally killed the lead criminal who started the peace symbol last night.


    In the containment of military personnel, the steel machine violently blasts the walls and speeds up the flight at high altitude.


    The advent of Iron Man, and the emergence of steel machines, far beyond the world-class understanding of advanced high-tech devices, is like a second shot to the sky, following the broken old framework of alien speech, the Earth''s human cognition of science and technology , raise a new grade up!


    At the same time, in the depths of the Atlantic Ocean, the exclusive family of the Karl family, pretending to be a giant ice floe.


    The third floor of the base building fortress. There is a family''s highest conference hall. Since no one has had the right to open it in 63 years, today it has finally ushered in the long-lost family summit.


    The hall is bright and spacious, with a large capacity for 100 people to attend the meeting. An oval metal table is placed in the center of the hall. There are hundreds of chairs on the side.


    At the moment, the meeting chair is almost filled with a group of people of different ages.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 228： Carls highest meeting

    Chapter 228 The highest meeting of the Carl family


    Among the hundreds of people sitting in the conference hall, most of them are Americans and a few Asians, and the gender tends to average.


    Among them, the oldest is nearly 60 years old, both eyes are white, and the face is full of wrinkles or scars. The youngest is only about fourteen years old, Lori is too, the face and body that are not fully developed are full of tenderness.


    They are either wearing a full suit suit, wearing a wallet suit, or wearing a casual casual outfit, and some luxurious robes with exotic features.


    Received the message of the highest meeting of the Carl family, most of the Kasper who lived around the world, within 12 hours, immediately transferred from the nearest space to the portal, the collection back to the island base.


    At this time, the three generations of Cardinals cultivated in the past sixty years, all returned to the conference hall on the third floor, and no one was absent.


    They looked nervous and serious, and they were sitting in a chair in a dangerous situation, waiting for the quiet waiting for excitement.


    Three generations of Cardinals. In addition to each generation of a few black elites, they are free to return to the family base and enjoy the benefits of an unlimited formula reagent each year.


    Most of the other Kabir will leave the family base after the deadline, and they will have more than the ability and knowledge of ordinary people, no matter where they are elites. Some open the establishment of the Yiyi family, some become the head of the mercenary group, the cadres of the top of the big country, the opportunity is even better to become the aristocrats and royals of some countries.


    As long as you are using the right way, the money and value items that you get out of the card can be exchanged for family contribution points, in exchange for the base''s unlimited formula, advanced equipment, and biological cards.


    Under such a virtuous circle, the Carl family is growing up almost every year. From 1945 to today, I am afraid that even the Cardinals in the Carl family do not know how big the industry and coverage of the main family is!


    The essence of the Carl family itself is as infinite as the snowball, and as a result, a betrayal of a Kaban, I am afraid that it will usher in the pursuit of all the other Kaban, which leads to the precedent of the betrayal of the Kaban!


    In addition, since the first generation of Cardinals were given the ability cards by Kyle, they have long been regarded as gods. The rest of the second and third generations of Cardinals, even if they have not seen the homeowner Kyle, can be admonished and taught by a generation of Cardiners from a young age. The loyalty to the Carl family and the family Kyle has gone deep into the marrow...


    ¡®Tread! ¡¯


    The footsteps came from outside the door, and suddenly hundreds of cardmen were straightening their waists, and the burning eyes fell on the door.


    I saw a black windbreaker hunting, the silver-haired youth walked into the hall indifferently, and the rain fell behind the tail. The two men slowly came to the front seat of the round table in the focus of many sights.


    There are five chairs there! A master''s exclusive theme, there are four vices on both sides!


    The silver-haired youth sits directly in the main position, and the rain squats on the right side of the right hand side.


    The two of them just got into the seat, and hundreds of cardaders stood up in a uniform manner and greeted them in unison: "Homeowners are good! Supervisors are good!"


    "Sit down." Kyle raised his hands and pressed down, and the Katus immediately sat down.


    Looking around, Kyle looked at the rest of the seats, leaving only the left and right sides, three vacant vice seats, and a soft sigh.


    Howard and Rogan didn''t think about it. I didn''t expect that even Lucy followed the starship. The three men left the group together and searched for his trail in outer space.


    Nowadays, over the past 20 years, Kyle has returned, and turned into three people who are missing.


    "An inventor, a Wolverine, and a sister who is a guardian of the elves, this combination is also amazing."


    Kyle sighed in his heart, and the tight brow quickly opened again.


    In this way, the combined power of the three people is absolutely not bad. In the human world universe, as long as luck is not bad to enter some death planets, there is still a high probability that there is a possibility of survival.


    "This matter can be troubled by Heimdal to find out."


    Kyle quickly thought about the countermeasures. When his heart was stable, his eyes glanced at the hundreds of cardmen in front of him. He chuckled and said: "Call all of your cardinals and carry out the highest meeting of the family, mainly to tell you one thing... ..."


    "I am coming back." Kyle''s words are very dull, but there is an unspeakable power, so that hundreds of card people in the hall tremble, and some old first-generation carders have tears in their eyes. .


    Regardless of the scale of the development of the Carl family today, even if several core members of the core are left, they can continue to maintain their strength. There is no homeowner, just like there is no soul, but the development of the head can not find the future.


    Kyle''s return can be said to be the switch to launch the aircraft carrier of the Carl family. Only he can command all members of the card, and let the card willingly pay for it.


    "There is one more thing, and it is very important." Kyle tapped his finger on the table and made a decision: "The Carl family has been hiding for more than half a century. Now that the times have changed, it is time to bring some of the power to the surface."


    As soon as this was said, all the disciples suddenly opened their eyes, revealing the desire and expectation.


    They waited for this sentence and waited too long!


    The Cardinal of the Carl family, whether in the base or out of self-construction, is not allowed to disclose that he is a ''Kart'' identity.


    A small group of people in the world know that Kasin only thinks it is the codename of the zero organization professional killer. I didn''t know that Kabun was originally a member of the Carl family!


    No one knows what it means, what does the Carl family mean?


    "The family''s island base is still the same. I will be in New York, and I will buy another building as the gateway for the family to hand over to the outside world, so that some of the card players will be stationed there." Kyle pondered, watching a group of Kasin, Shen Sheng said : "As for your status as a card, you don''t have to hide it."


    "But remember, don''t use the card to do something dirty and evil, or don''t blame me for cleaning the portal."


    When Kyle said the last sentence, the golden smog shimmered and the surface of the body ignited a faint golden flame. As the pressure of Vulcan''s oppression swept the whole audience, the indoor temperature of the entire hall rose linearly several degrees Celsius.


    The Kaban are not ordinary people, and their senses are very keen. Now they look at Kyle, who is exposed to the Protoss, as if facing a dragon with a fangs, the incompetent force gap, which is so deep and weak. sense.


    They were sweating and sweating, and they subconsciously nodded.


    This is the owner, so strong! Strong and terrible! The degree of evolution is far above them!


    The highest meeting of the Carl family ended briefly and briefly until the Karts dispersed, and the conference hall on the third floor was deserted.


    Kyle in the main position looked at the side to keep the noble and flamboyant rain, and said with emotion: "Rain, you have worked hard."


    The departure of Howard, Rogan, and Lucy almost put the burden of the Carl family on the shoulders of the rain. It is no wonder that the rain will become the black queen who is today.


    One person supervises and controls the internal and external forces of the family. After more than 20 years, it is difficult to become a black queen.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 229： Lord God and gold

    Chapter 229 Lord God and Sheet Metal


    "Whoever makes you my boss."


    The amber-like beauty of the gem stared at Kyle, and the water reflected his shadow. Yu Yu smiled slightly, the tone was tender and tender, and the face of glamorous frost was like ice, showing the manner of thousands of styles.


    The original Loli not only grew into a queen of stunners, but she even ridiculed people.


    The body inexplicably swelled a sweltering heat, Kyle left his eyes without leaving traces, dare not look too much, the fire of Vulcan is very strong. The root of this fire lies in the genetic aspect of the body, embodied in all aspects of the body, divine power and soul.


    "Right, boss. I want to take you to see things." Rain smiled, and stepped forward, a pair of white hands wrapped around Kyle''s left arm, pulling him to go downstairs to the base fortress go with.


    "That... rain, you really grew up a lot."


    Sensitively felt the elbows fall into a subtle warm softness, even if Kyle was indifferent to the cold, then it was a little embarrassed, passively carrying down to the downstairs.


    "Isn''t it good to grow up? I can''t sit on your shoulders like the boss." The rain vomited the spit of the tongue, and a pair of scorpions that could see the heart were clear and clear.


    Although she is already a strong and mature black queen, but in front of Kyle, as if still the same as before, is the simple and direct little girl.


    Kyle smiled helplessly. Just a little bit of ambiguous mood was dissipated, and he hugged his arm by the rain, and went to the elevator of the base fortress.


    "The Lord God. We are going to the third floor of the underground, the technology production factory."


    The two walked into the elevator and the raindrops commanded the circular camera on the corner.


    The elevator''s loudspeaker immediately responded, similar to Jarvis''s gentle voice, and said, "Okay, the regulator."


    After the completion of the game, the elevator started and landed gently in the bottom layer.


    Kyle watched this scene, and smiled again and again. The name of this ¡®the main god¡¯ once again gave him thunder.


    Jarvis became the unique artificial intelligence of the Earth twenty years ago, when Howard left.


    Before leaving, Howard divided the original system program into two. The blank of the family data was called the original ''Javis'' and became the personal butler of his son Tony. Retaining half of the Carl family''s files is responsible for handling all matters of the family, and taking a new name for the ''main god''.


    The Lord God is a family steward, really...


    Kyle has no idea where this slot should be spit.


    The elevator has been going down, passing through the exercise gravity room and high-tech research room, and arrived at the newly built underground three floors.


    ¡®ßDzÁ²Á! ¡¯


    Trivial and dense sounds are transmitted to the ears.


    Kyle and Yuyu walked out of the elevator and stepped into the underground three floors. The inner lights automatically lit up, and the technical equipment of various complicated structures was seen in the eyes. The small circuit pipes were like criss-crossing.


    It''s like an underground secret factory. All kinds of equipment are automatically programmed to work according to the system programming, and they work day and night without interruption.


    "What is this making?" Kyle pupil shrinks and asks subconsciously.


    "Follow me, I am right." Rain sneered, holding his arm tightly, taking Kyle to the deepest part of the underground three-story factory, and arrived at the wall of a steel texture.


    "The Lord God, open the insurance room of the factory."


    With the command of the rain, the steel wall suddenly violently vibrates, and then automatically rises like a rolling door, revealing the darkroom behind the wall.


    "This is..." Kyle''s eyes widened, and the eye-catching white-blue beam of the insurance room shot out, covering the entire field of vision.


    It is a self-contained light source, round core type of goods, each of which is loaded by a square glass box, a row and row of neatly arranged, filled with a large dark room.


    It turned out to be a gold medal!


    The shock in Kyle''s heart can''t be described in words. It is like a small piece of gold, even if you look at the whole universe, this is a near-priceless wealth.


    You know, in Saca Star, only one sheet metal is enough to buy several small interstellar ships.


    Yu Yu said slowly: "After you left the earth, after 15 years, Howard built the underground production factory with Zhenjin ore material. Half a century later, until yesterday, the finished sheet metal finished product. Accumulated up to about 10,000."


    Ten thousand gold...


    Kyle''s mouth is twitching, and the gold is not only a production device, but also a lot of energy.


    In the case of conversion, the card of the blue level can be pumped a thousand times!


    However, it is too extravagant to draw money in gold. As the ultimate energy source of steel armor, sheet metal is also the most indispensable core component of the whole steel shirt!


    In the future, if you get a perfect remote control system and a self-assembled Mark model steel war suit, this one million yuan can create an invincible mechanical army!


    Dominating the Earth... No, it should be said that it is not a matter of contending for the future alien invasion!


    "Helping a lot, raining. It seems that the family''s heritage has accumulated very deep in these years." Kyle sighed, instinctively raised his hand and put it on the black and bright hair of the rain to encourage Touched.


    The rain did not resist, the eyes smashed into crescent moons, and the delicate corners of the mouth made a beautiful smile.


    "Right, seeing this gold, it reminds me of one thing." Kyle retracted his palm and thought about it. He smiled and said: "Rain, let me take a trip."


    "Of course. No matter where you go, please let the rain with you." Rainy eyes flashed bright silver, no hesitation.


    United States, New York, Stark Industrial Office Building.


    One day of trouble, finally into the night, the office skyscrapers are brightly lit.


    Acting in the chairman''s office, Steiny''s brow on the office chair is tight, the desk is full of all kinds of newspapers, and the shiny computer screens are respectively iron man and steel machines, a positive and negative news report.


    "That bastard, I really couldn''t help but start." Steiny snorted and looked at the computer screen irritably, the news about Iron Man''s complete elimination of terrorists in the Middle East.


    On the slightly blurred picture of the news report, Iron Man is crawling out of the cannonball pit. The surface of the steel shell of the golden red dye is full of scars, and the hollow eyes of the steel mask stare straight into the lens.


    The commentary of the journalist is naturally a compliment, saying that Iron Man is another new century light after the symbol of Kel.


    Reports on steel machines are a slap in the face and condemnation, as well as the highest order of the various bureaus and the military.


    Steiny looked upset and turned off the computer screen. At this moment, the office door suddenly opened, and the blonde female secretary rushed in with a flustered look.


    "What to do? Panic, will not knock on the door?!" Seeing, Steiny couldn''t help but scream, a pair of big slaps on the table, and many newspapers were shocked.


    "Chairman, there are guests!" The female secretary stood by the wall and stood up in horror.


    "Who? I haven''t made an appointment tonight!" Steiny frowned. She just got up from the seat and saw the door. Two people came in one after the other.


    The former is a silver-haired youth in a black trench coat, the latter is a charming and charming brunette beauty, and the two look indifferent, as if they were familiar with the building as their own home.


    "You, you are!?"


    Steiny was like seeing the most terrible thing, his face was pale, he was ten times more frightened than the female secretary, his feet were soft, and he sat down in his chair.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 230： Stark major shareholder

    Chapter 230 Stark''s major shareholder


    Inside the chairman''s office.


    Kyle glanced at the female secretary indifferently, and the female secretary immediately understood it. The quick step of the fun came out of the room and closed the door.


    Closing the door of the office, it seems to be a cage, Steiny in the office chair, the whole body of Microsoft''s squatting on the chair, it is difficult to conceal the fear and the fear of the voice: "Mr. Kyle..."


    Kyle raised a finger and swayed gently. The cold reminder said: "Opada Steiny, here at Stark Industries, you shouldn''t call me like this."


    Steiny gave a slight glimpse, and soon realized that cold sweats wet the lining of the suit, wiped the sweat on the forehead, and lowered the stance of the gesture: "I know... controlling shareholders."


    Yes, it is the controlling shareholder, the largest and most veteran shareholder of Stark Industries, who has a 85 percent stake in Stark Industries.


    What does the eighty-five share of stock mean? It means mastery of the industry! In a word, directly change the future direction of industrial development!


    "How does this feel to the superior?" Kyle chuckled, stepping forward, and sat down on the guest chair in front of the desk, cocking his legs. The rain fell behind him, quietly leaning against the backdrop of beauty.


    "Very good." Steiny smiled hard and laughed more ugly than crying.


    Previously, he and the remaining shareholder partners, with a 10% stake, to a certain extent, the five percent share of Tony was put to death.


    Now, Kyle seems to be looking for a return to the field, coming as a major shareholder, and he has no temper.


    "As a major shareholder, I have one thing to announce here," Kyle whispered.


    "What, what?" Steiny had a bad feeling in her heart, took a few deep breaths, and looked at Kyle near him.


    "That is. From this moment on, you are fired from the position of president of Stark Industries and will never be hired."


    Kyle¡¯s understatement, in one sentence, announced the death penalty for Steiner¡¯s career.


    "What do you say?!" Steiny stunned completely, and smiled reluctantly. For a time he suspected he had got it wrong.


    "You have been fired. Do you want me to repeat it again?" Kyle looked at him with an idiot look.


    Steiny trembled, and stood up with his strength, his hands on the table, his eyes wide open and staring at Kyle, hoarse and said: "How can you do this?"


    "I am the controlling shareholder, how can I not do this?" Kyle asked. Don''t you like to play? In this respect, he is really an ancestor.


    Steiny suddenly remembered that a few days ago, because of the support of the remaining shareholders, he also threatened to threaten Tony.


    Hit the small, big out.


    And this big source is too far off the mark, against his character, it is completely anti-aircraft guns to fight mosquitoes.


    "I have been in Stark Industries for decades. I have no credit and hard work. Would you just fry me in one sentence?" Steiny was short of breath, and his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes. "If Howard is here, he will never ......"


    "You still have a face talking about Howard?" Kyle interrupted his words and said coldly: "If you don''t look at Howard''s face, do you think you can still live safely?"


    Steiny paused, and the five fingers clenched into fists, staring at Kyle and daring to speak.


    "I am fine now, and you are reasonable. I fired you, you should not accept it." Kyle spread his hand, very swearing said: "You want to solve it through the law, or force to solve it, you are free."


    Steiner smiled. legal? The other party has absolute control, and indeed, in one sentence, he can dismiss his president as an employee!


    force? The other party is known as the strongest hero. How do you play with others?


    "Right, rely on that, maybe..."


    Steiny thought, his eyes turned and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    He said in a cry: "That''s good. I don''t have to fire it, I can quit myself now, but please let me pack it."


    "This can''t be done." Kyle smiled and said without hesitation: "Everything in this office belongs to Stark Industries. You can take away only your suit jacket."


    "Don''t be too much..." Steiny was in a hurry. He could see the rain in his eyes behind Kyle''s eyes shining, and his heart immediately felt a chilly feeling, and the arrogance could not help but fall.


    "Go and go!"


    Finally, Steiny can only throw such a sentence, throw out the employee card and throw it on the table, pick up the suit jacket on the back chair, and leave the office door slightly left.


    After he walked away, Yu Yu said coldly: "Boss. The old guy just flashed three times and wanted to kill you. If it wasn¡¯t for you to let me stay with him, I would have given him to this top. Throw it down."


    "So, the steel machine that attacked the CIA is really him?" Kyle touched his chin.


    "Yes." Rain licked his head and waved at the void. The drawer of the desk automatically opened, and a dilapidated, light-emitting, round-core device floated inside.


    Looking at the items floating in front of him, Kyle smiled and said: "I didn''t expect that he would take Tony to the Middle East and steal the old nuclear energy that Tony''s family had replaced."


    "I quit him. He must have resentment and want to start the steel machine for revenge. Now that the old nuclear is in my hands, the new nuclear energy that is exposed is only the one with Tony''s chest."


    Kyle analyzed here and came to the conclusion: "So, the old guy went to Tony''s house for the first time?"


    "Boss, completely correct." Rainy smiled slightly, under her ability, Steiny''s ordinary people''s thinking showed up.


    "It''s about the same as I expected. The bureau is set up and guides him step by step." Kyle shrugged.


    Steiny, for him, as small as an ant, can easily kill him to the ground.


    As for now, Steiny still has the value of using it, can do all the energy and heat, and transform into an experienced BOSS blame, brushing his own big scorpion.


    The ability to sail smoothly is not a hero, you must be alone, have enough tenacity, and the most important thing is to stand up again after the fall and learn from the lessons!


    Since as a godfather, you must have the role of the godfather.


    Kyle doesn''t mind, under the controllable range, creating a new hero Iron Man.


    "Rain. It''s time to go, change the venue."


    Kyle snapped his finger and walked to the balcony of the office. On the height floor of the 68th floor, the night wind outside would blow his silver hair.


    Behind the scene, a pair of dark black wings were unfolded. Kyle jumped on the balcony railing and jumped forward. The wings patted a gust of wind and flew to the night sky outside the bustling buildings.


    The rain and the scorpion glowed in silver and the black hair flew. The whole person floated under the wrap of the superb thoughts, and the surface appeared a faint silver light. Flying out of the balcony from the air, it was just behind Kyle.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 231： Heart of steel

    Chapter 231 Heart of Steel


    Duplex''s duplex villa in the heart of New York.


    "Peper. Please, there must be a list of secret deals on Stark''s various weapons in the administrative folder of the Steiny office computer. I need you to take it out."


    "Tony. What do you do if I find the list?"


    "Of course, according to the list, I will destroy all those weapons!"


    "That''s sorry, I won''t help you if I resign."


    Tony, who is in a casual home, and Pepper, who has always been a professional suit, discuss the matter in the lobby on the first floor.


    Pepper directly rejected Tony''s request. When he said the last sentence, he would turn and leave the door.


    Tony looked straight at Pepper''s outgoing back and said with a sincere voice: "Peper! When I was dead, I stood on my side to help me. Now I want to help those who are injured by me. But you have to go far away from me?"


    This sentence deeply touched Pepper, prompting her to stop, turning around and looking at Tony''s eyes, Shen Sheng said: "Tony. You know that I am willing to do anything for you, but this thing will kill you. I will help you, it is equivalent to pushing you to a dangerous situation!"


    Tony¡¯s face was as calm as ever. After some things in his thirties, now he looks more and more mature. He sits silently on the leather sofa and smiles and says: ¡°If you have this belief, you were in the first place. I am already dead in the slums."


    He looked at Pepper, his eyes were determined and determined.


    At this moment, Pepper suddenly understood that he could not discourage the man in front of him.


    Pepper groaned and said with sincerity: "Tony. Since you met the godfather of Kyle, it seems to have changed and become another person."


    "Godfather. He made me understand, my own mission." Tony said calmly and steadfastly said: "As he said. Don''t care about the opinions of others, just believe that you are doing right, this is enough. It!"


    Pepper seemed to be convinced, sighed slightly, and stepped forward to pick up the storage and permission cards on the table.


    A moment later, a commercial vehicle drove out of the villa and headed for the Stark Industrial Building.


    At the same time, a sports car just passed in the opposite direction and quietly arrived at the door of the villa.


    The hall of the duplex villa.


    Tony picked up the cup and drank, stood up from the sofa and was preparing to go to the basement.


    At this moment, a big hand was stretched out behind him, and a small syringe was put into his neck. Tony''s face quickly paled and pale, and he twitched down on the sofa.


    The glass cup fell to the ground and shattered into a pile of glass slag.


    Despite the numbness of the body, Tony still has a clear consciousness, and in the field of vision, there is a face that is so familiar and distorted.


    "Tony, I didn''t expect it. You still care about it. I used to give me the freedom to enter and leave your villa."


    Steiny walked to Tony''s body and was cold-spoken. He took a booster in his hand and prepared to remove the energy core of his chest.


    Tony''s big bloodshot eyes looked at him, revealing incomprehension and shock.


    "Tony. When I was working with terrorists, when I launched a killing order against you, I also specifically advised them to keep your life, so as not to kill a golden chicken that would lay golden eggs." Steiny''s expression slightly stunned, containing The cold voice of anger said: "But now, it is your godfather who forced me. In a simple sentence, I will give kicks to Stark Industries for decades!"


    "What a symbol of peace, what a legendary hero! Tonight, I will kill him as a cat and dog! Of course, this requires the help of the steel suit you created!" Steiny said at the same time, Pull out the energy core at Tony''s chest.


    Losing the core of energy, Tony seems to have lost his heart, his face is more pale and ugly, and the shrapnel in his body has been continuously hurting the internal organs because of the continuous suppression of energy.


    "Tony. I wish you peace, I will send your godfather to heaven as soon as possible, let you make a companion." Steinie smiled, picked up the energy-filled energy core, and patted Tony''s face. Without leaving, leave quickly outside the villa.


    He wants to take this new energy nuclear, to start the modified Mark No. 1 steel armor, and return to the office building of Stark Industries to find Kyle revenge!


    After Steiny left for a while.


    Tony on the sofa violently coughed, and the temporary paralysis was relieved. Most of the wounds that broke the shrapnel before, caused him to become a sick patient.


    "I am going to die..." Tony smiled, weak and hurriedly gasping, sitting down on the cold floor.


    The old nuclear was stolen early in the day, and the only new nuclear was taken away. And re-creating a nuclear, time is too late, the body does not have too much strength...


    Without an energy nuclear, you can only wait for death.


    "I am not willing."


    The hall at night was silent, Tony''s body was losing strength and vitality, and the threshold of death was reached little by little, and the face was constantly flashing a few warm faces.


    Father Howard, godfather Kyle, butler Jarvis, and even girlfriend Pepper... Yes, it seems that the future will be confessed.


    It was cold, Tony had a weak breath, and his eyelids were as heavy as lead.


    ¡®Tread--¡¯


    The calm footsteps are subtle in the quiet hall.


    Tony struggled to open his eyes and saw a tall, tall figure, and walked slowly toward him.


    "Godfather? Is it you? No, this should be the illusion before death." Tony screamed hard.


    Then, the figure had come to the front to stop, and he squatted down and asked him: "Tony, have you given up?"


    "Godfather, I have no choice. You are right, only the strong can choose, the weak has no choice." Tony was weak and moved his lips, but he replied helplessly.


    "Of course you are still weak, but you have the potential to become a strong. Before you become a hero of the shoulders, there is a **** who is your godfather. You want to die."


    Kyle shrugged, and his calm tone was full of confidence. His hand stretched out into the windbreaker pocket and pulled out a dilapidated energy core with a faint glow.


    Seeing the old nuclear that represents the hope of life, Tony returned to the light and looked like a stunned eye. His eyes were blooming and his body was reinjected with power. The confused brain was completely awake.


    "Godfather, is it really you?" Tony looked at Kyle, who was kneeling in front of him, full of incredible and excited.


    "Besides me, who else." Kyle smiled and put the old core in his hand into Tony''s chest. The encouragement of playing chicken blood said: "Go, let the guy, see you."


    "You are Iron Man! In the future, we must work hard to keep up with my pace. Our future enemies are thousands of times more powerful than Steinney!"


    There used to be such a man who fought side by side with him. As a result, the sea of ??the first flight was missing in the middle of the war.


    Today, Kyle once again put this expectation on Iron Man Tony.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 232： Small and small situation

    Chapter 232 The situation of small fights


    Stark Industries, office buildings.


    When Pepper came to the door of the building nervously, she just happened to run into the president¡¯s female secretary who was going home. She was shocked and thought that when she was discovered by Steiny, she did not expect it to be surprised. I learned a reversal message from the president¡¯s female secretary.


    The godfather Kyle has just been to the Stark office building and has resigned his position as president of Steiner...


    Is this too cool and too domineering?


    Pepper felt that he was a godfather, and he hurriedly stepped on the high heels and walked into the elevator. He swiped the card to the president''s office on the 68th floor.


    In the computer files that Steiny had to delete in the future, Pepper, according to Tony''s prompt, found a list of secret transactions, and unexpectedly found the emails and videos of Steiny and Middle East terrorists.


    Didn''t think too much, Pepper immediately called and found that Tony''s mobile phone could not be dialed, and the criminal message was sent to the military contact Colonel Rhodes, and the SHIELD contact, Colson.


    Rhodes was Tony''s good friend and immediately said he would rush to Tony Villa to confirm his safety. Coulson took a few agents and rushed to meet with Pepper to track down and arrest Steiny himself.


    This period of time happened precisely when Tony was taken out of the new nuclear, lying on the floor of the hall of the home and waiting to die.


    "Tony, are you okay?!"


    All the way to ignore the traffic rules of the car, Rhodes dressed in casual clothes rushed to the villa, just walked into the brightly lit first floor lobby, and hurriedly shouted inward.


    Without Tony''s response, it was a plain voice on the sofa. "Soldier. Shouting, what?"


    "Ok?"


    Rhodes was shocked. He subconsciously placed his right hand on the gun with his waist, but when his sharp eyes fell on the sofa, when he saw the silver-haired youth from the source, the trembling black face immediately showed respect and stunned. I played a military ceremony, "Mr. Kyle is good!"


    "There will be less, I will be retired publicly sixty years ago." Kyle gave him a calm look, sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed, holding a cup of fresh red wine, and gently smashed it. Tasting.


    "I know, but you are my idol from childhood, so..." Rhodes said half of it, remembering that when he was not meeting idols, he hurriedly changed his mouth and asked: "Tony? Where is Tony now?"


    "He is now in the basement and should be ready to leave." Kyle calmly said that he was casual and calm at the eagerness of everyone.


    It seems that what is going to happen is not related to him, but it is like everything is under his control.


    "Then I will go down first, and I will see you again next time."


    Rhodes threw a sentence and rushed downstairs. When he first came to the basement, he heard the jingling of various mechanical brakes.


    He looked down at the gaze. On the workbench, Tony stood up straight on the waist, the core of the chest glowed brightly, and the mechanical claws put on his tight steel shirt, gold-painted and anti-icing materials. Mark II.


    The perfect combination of mechanical warfare and human body, the gradual formation of cool human armor, Rhodes was a bit ignorant, and said: "Tony, this is the coolest thing I have ever seen."


    "Rhodes, you are coming. Is Pepper now?" Tony asked quietly.


    "She and a few agents are at Stark Industries, ready to catch Steiner." Rhodes quickly replied.


    "It¡¯s not enough for them alone. I¡¯m going to pass now.¡± Tony said, the steel shirt has been worn, turned into a mechanical iron man, and the steel chest and mask eyes are shining with dazzling white light.


    ¡°Need me to help?¡± Rhodes asked, his eyes fixed on the side of the workbench, where there was another unpainted original model suit.


    "Give me the sky!"


    Tony¡¯s voice just fell, his hands hang down, the soles of his feet and the engine of the palms roared, and the speed of the white laser flashed rapidly, and the wall of the ceiling that broke through the basement left.


    "Time is almost up."


    There was a life coming from behind the stairs. Rhodes turned back and saw Kyle holding a glass of wine and calmly walked down.


    "Mr. Kyle, are you not worried at all?" Rhodes couldn''t help but wonder.


    "worry about what?"


    Kyle¡¯s counter-question gave Rhodes a slight glimpse and then smiled bitterly.


    The story of Steiny seems to be a bit of a mess for the peace symbol that once ended the Second World War.


    Rhodes suddenly remembered something. "Right. Mr. Kyle, since you returned, a general wants to see you very much, saying that there is something I want to ask you for help. He said that the military is ready to deal with a monster, the world. Only you can deal with it."


    "Monster?" Kyle thought for a moment, said coldly: "Although I don''t want to have a relationship with the US military, but if you deal with the monster, there is room for me to take a shot, I will think a little."


    "That''s it." Rhodes sighed and pointed to the sports car in the basement. "I have to go to Stark Industries now. Do you want to go over and see?"


    "Iron Man''s first battle, of course, I have to look at it, but I don''t need to sit in your car." Kyle dropped the glass and, in Rhodes''s confused eyes, came to the open bottom of the ceiling.


    "The sports car is too slow."


    Kyle dismissed the next sentence, and then the dark wings spread out, and the gust of the wind produced the basement items scraped together.


    He was like a black light rising from the sky, turning a corner at a 90-degree angle above the villa, like a bullet rushing into the distance.


    The original Rhodes was stunned. If Tony''s steel shirt could barely resolve the principle, then Kyle''s two-wing supersonic flight could not be explained by science anyway.


    "This is another world." Rhodes sighed with relief, and finally looked at the prototype suit, which ran to the sports car.


    At this time, Stark Industries, manufacturing plant.


    The sunken bullets were scattered all over the place, and three or four suit agents fainted, and even the tragic corpses were on the floor. The instruments and floors everywhere were like the violent scenes of the storm.


    Pepper rushed in panic, with a three- or four-meter-high steel machine chasing after him, thickened rough armor and hot weapons, making the steel texture of the ugly and huge.


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    Every step of it has a weight of over ton, leaving a depression on the factory floor, and the distance from Pepper is constantly shortening.


    "Ah!" Pepper screamed, but the heel of the left-legged high heel was broken, prompting her to fall to the ground.


    "Ah hahahaha!"


    The steel machine arrived and stopped, the shadow covered Pepper''s curled body, Steiny''s laughter in the battle suit, and the words of Lucerne, "Peper, you will meet with Tony in heaven!" ¡±


    The steel machine lifted the left hand of the steel, and the Gatlin configuration weapon was placed at the wrist. A round of empty holes was pointed at her. Pepper held the floor with both hands and closed his eyes desperately.


    On the occasion of this millennium, an invisible force swept through it. After Pepper, it did not cause any harm.


    When it fell on the steel machine, tons of armored bodies on the steel machine were shot and flew away, throwing away more than ten meters, shattering and knocking down several walls, rubbing the mars and rolling it to the side. On the main road.


    When Peper opened his eyes, he saw his own body, that is, where the steel machine was originally stationed, and was occupied by a beautiful brunette woman.


    The rainy hands kept open, and the beautiful silver light dissipated. He smiled and said: "The boss said, to ensure the safety of the big blind woman."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 233： Start the first battle of technology

    Chapter 233 starts the first battle of technology


    "So beautiful..., who are you?"


    Looking at the rain in front of the long skirt in front of him, Pepper said in a subconscious voice, but he just regretted it when he just blurted out, and hurriedly climbed from the ground, full of thanks: "No matter what, Thank you very much for saving me."


    "This is what it should be. After all, it is a family member sooner or later." Yu Yu took back his hands and showed a cold smile.


    Pepper listened to the fog, she patted the dusty western skirt, and weird, "self-family?"


    "My name is Yu Yu, it is the owner of Kyle." Rain snorted.


    "It turned out to be the godfather of Kyle." Pepper''s eyes widened in surprise, recalling the conversation just now, the delicate face could not help but be ruddy, and said: "That, I and Tony have not yet..."


    Before she finished, the rain was like what she felt, and she quickly looked up at the night sky outside the factory. Inexplicably said: "It is finally here."


    "What is it?" Pepper stunned again.


    The next moment, in her blazer pocket, there was a fascinating ringtone.


    Pepper grabbed the phone, looked at the screen and found that it was Tony''s call, and he quickly connected.


    "Peper, are you okay?!" Tony''s anxious voice rang from the phone, accompanied by a fierce panting, as if he was exercising outdoors.


    Pepper''s heart suddenly warmed up and quickly replied: "I''m fine, Kyle''s godfather saved me. But Steiny also has an armored suit, and now it becomes a murderer."


    "It''s okay. As for Steiny, let me deal with it!"


    Tony¡¯s domineering sentence, the phone simply hangs.


    Pepper lifted his head and looked at the sky outside with the rain.


    There, there is a bright red, meteor with a glaring white tail flame, appearing from the edge of the night sky, slanting down, and falling into a road where traffic is stagnating.


    At this time, the main road of the road next to the Stark industrial area.


    As the steel machine suddenly fell in the middle of the road, many of the vehicular horns rang, and some cars ran into the side road barriers, and even a series of collision reactions occurred. The scene was extremely chaotic.


    "Bastard, what happened to him just now?" Steiny was extremely annoyed. He didn''t know what happened in the moment. He only felt that he was hit by a high-speed train. Even the man with his shirt was thrown out.


    He manipulated the steel machine to climb from the concrete road, saw the lights on the front, a small van that stopped the brakes, raised the huge mechanical left foot with anger, and vented the cockroach with anti-collision The front of the facility.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    The front of the van collapsed inside, and under a few tons of impact, it could not stop flying backwards.


    Just as the car was about to roll over, a bright red iron man with a local gold paint fell, and both hands struggled against the tail, and the steel feet acted as brakes against the ground.


    ''laugh--''


    Along with a sharp sound, the iron man''s soles wiped two bright sparks, and when he retreated to five meters, he stopped the car steady.


    "Tony!" The steel machine looked at the iron man who suddenly appeared, spread his hands and said in a cold voice: "I have let go of you, are you still coming to die?"


    "Steiny, let it go!" Iron Man persuaded.


    "Received? Ah hahaha." The steel machine laughed and stared at him with white-eyed eyes. "Howard is not in the back, Stark Industries is holding me up, now your godfather wants to drive me away, now Kick me off, how easy it is!"


    Taking advantage of the time of confrontation between the two, many drivers in the surrounding car accidents left the car in horror.


    "If you want to take action on the godfather, then you must first ask me to disagree!"


    The Iron Man snorted and the steel machine did not say too much. He took a motorcycle next to him and rushed forward as a weapon.


    The confrontation between the steel shirts is on the verge!


    Rain and Pepe came to the open top of the third floor of the manufacturing plant, where they could just see the battle on the road.


    On the highway, the fire and the explosion continued one after another. The large and small humanoid machines fought together, sometimes with steel armor melee, and sometimes with ammunition guns for long-range attacks. The power of advanced technology warfare played with trepidation.


    "Tony, you must win!"


    Pepper''s heart was Tony, and his hands were anxiously held together. At this moment, a male voice suddenly sounded around him. "It seems that I just caught up."


    Pepper was shocked and looked at it, but I didn''t know when, Kyle, who was wearing a black trench coat, came to her side and looked at the technological battle on the road.


    "Boss." Rainy smiled, close to the past, long and white hands naturally wrapped around his arms.


    "Teach... Mr. Kyle." Pepper greeted with enough respect, and almost followed Tony to call the ¡®Godfather¡¯.


    "Look good. This is the advanced technology of the earth, showing the first battle in the eyes of the world and the public." Kyle smiled lightly, and the golden pupils reflected the sparkling fire of the battle.


    The rich rely on technology and the poor rely on variation.


    This is the first rule of the current Marvel world.


    The first battle of variability, as early as half a century before World War II, he and Steve had already shown on the base. Although that is only the low end of the variability, it is still enough to dominate the big war of ordinary people.


    Whether it is technology or variability, only when its existence is exposed to the eyes of the world and the public, with the extraordinary power of large and small local wars, people on the earth will soon accept the changes of the current era because of jealousy and fear. .


    In the road battle.


    The Iron Man was gradually suppressed by the steel machine, and he was smashed and smashed as a ball, and rudely fell on the abandoned bus.


    The steel machine lifted his shoulders and fired a small missile, transforming the ten-meter area where the Iron Man was located into a raging fire.


    "Mr. Kyle, can Tony win?" Pepper looked worried and asked.


    "It depends on Tony himself."


    Kyle touched his chin and calmly analyzed: "Compared with the frontal combat performance, there is no bottom line of Steiny. Although the modified Mark 1 is ugly, the combat capability is fierce. And after Tony made Mark II, with comprehensive performance, can be used to fight or not."


    "More importantly..." Kyle¡¯s words paused, and it¡¯s a bit of a pitfall: ¡°I¡¯m giving him the old energy core, and now I¡¯m going to have no energy.¡±


    "What are you talking about!" Pepper squinted, panicked and looked at the battle. The light source of the Iron Man¡¯s chest was faint.


    Not much energy! Can''t drag it anymore!


    Tony in the battle certainly knows this. Wearing a worn-out suit with a lot of scars, he resolutely looks at the night sky above his head, making some sort of start-up engine, like a rocket, rushing straight into the sky.


    "Where to escape?" Steinson screamed coldly, his feet splattered with a lot of exhaust, and the huge steel body followed closely.


    The two climbed like each other and continued to accelerate toward the dark night sky.


    Seeing this scene, Kyle at the top of the factory couldn''t help but shake his head. "The guy with no brain, it''s over."


    If it is not over yet, it is time for him to take the shot to end the game.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 234： Undefeated legend

    Chapter 234 Undefeated Legend


    Under the watchful eyes of Kyle and others, Tony and Steiny used the steel shirts, and you chased me and rushed to the night sky.


    Until the two points of zero star, completely disappeared in the sky.


    "This scene is really familiar." Kyle tilted his head and muttered to himself.


    With the conviction of mortalty, the glory of victory, that is, the death of the future, this is exactly what he wants Tony to understand tonight.


    Human beings in the universe are like ants that are low in dust. Even if there is an opportunity to step on the stage of evolution, there is not enough stronghearted heart to have a day of shoulders.


    "After this war, you are the unique hero on the planet - Iron Man."


    Kyle was whispering, and Pepper, who was on the side, exclaimed, but there was something falling down in the night sky above his head. Looking at it, it was the steel shirt worn by Steiny.


    At this point, the surface of the steel machine was condensed with a layer of white frost, and the parts of the steel that had been turned off were faint, like a huge scrap of iron falling down.


    Ordinary steel material will freeze when it reaches a height of 10,000 meters.


    This seemingly popular knowledge blind spot, even Tony himself has suffered losses, if not Kyle secretly shot, may be broken into a pile of scrap iron.


    Tony''s new model of the Mark suit is now using the material of the airship, which prevents the frost from freezing at high altitude. It can''t be simply called ''Steel''.


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    The steel machine has fallen from the height of 10,000 meters, and it has fallen straight behind Kyle and others, the third floor of the manufacturing plant. With the deafening sound, a huge hole collapsed down, and the dust and dust splashed everywhere.


    Obviously there is no threat, but it is like not wanting the dust to be stained with Kyle''s windbreaker. The clear and bright scorpion flashes silver, and the thoughts are like invisible swaying, and the dust that splashed over will be shaken off.


    "Tony?"


    Pepper licked his ear and looked up in a hurry, finally seeing the Iron Man appear in the air.


    Thor consumed only a small amount of energy left in the old nuclear, opened the sole engine in the gap, and slowed down the falling speed. Finally, he fell to the crowd, and he pulled the steel mask on his own, revealing a tired and pale face.


    "Tony!" Pepper couldn''t wait to rush out and hugged Thor''s steel shell. Thor''s gasping anti-holding of her was obviously a lingering fear.


    When Tony saw Kyle, the weak blink of an eye said: "Godfather. How, I can do it."


    "Through." Kyle smiled and gave a pertinent evaluation.


    "What, pass." Tony twitched his mouth, and under Pepper''s help, he was trying to say something. At this moment, the weird voice rang out of time.


    Kyle and others turned and saw the huge hole in the hole. A metal claw of steel caught the edge, and then the steel skull and body slowly crawled out of it, and the eyes braved the glare and stared at the crowd.


    "The earthquake response measures have actually increased so much, let me come..." Tony''s face changed, and he pushed Pepe''s hand away. He just stepped forward and fell to the ground on one knee.


    "Tony, that''s it." Kyle calmly said.


    Tony looked at his chest, and the light of the old nucleus was like a lamp, and the faintness was almost completely extinguished.


    Knowing that he couldn''t fight, he sighed helplessly. "You are going. Godfather, leave me alone, take Pepper, she will leave."


    "I won''t leave!" Pepper was eager to cry, holding a red-eyed Tony.


    Looking at the two people who were born and died, Kyle was a bit speechless.


    Yes, I haven¡¯t shown strength before returning to Earth. Now, what are the mascots that really make him a symbol of peace?


    "Rain, protect them both." Kyle shrugged, and after the rain released his arm, he walked a few steps forward and faced the steel machine alone.


    "Godfather, what are you going to do? With the super-soldier''s physique, you can''t fight that high-tech coat!" Tony screamed.


    In the teachings of his father Howard, Tony is still aware of the existence of super soldiers, and in the current Stark industry, has also developed a super-agent similar to the super soldier''s agent.


    As the heat weapon becomes more powerful, the attack power of bullets and missiles is infinitely enhanced, and the more mutated the super soldier''s physique is more difficult to deal with!


    The 21st century earth, the era of invincible super soldiers has passed!


    "It¡¯s just right! I¡¯ve been looking for you, a symbol of peace!¡± Stanley laughed, lifted the right hand of the steel, and the Gatlin device started, aiming at Kyle near him with a round of muzzle.


    Kyle ignored the danger of firearms in front of him, and still walked forward step by step, answering Tony''s question: "Tony. Your father must have not told you that I had walked through the nuclear explosion sixty years ago. One time, let alone now."


    "Looking at this opportunity, I will let you see the physique ability that variability can achieve."


    Kyle¡¯s words have not been finished, Steiny has already fired, and Gatlin on the right arm braves the blue flame, and the bullets are sprayed to his body like rain, avoiding inevitable.


    Seeing this horrible scene, the rainy face was calm, and Pepper couldn''t dare to look down when he covered his eyes. Tony was surprised and wide-eyed.


    ''boom! boom! boom! ¡¯


    The dense bullet hit Kyle''s body surface, and a dark keratin membrane quickly emerged. The black liquid squirmed at a visible speed to the naked eye, covering the limbs and the head from the chest, forming a sinuous and wild biological shell.


    "The feeling of long absence..."


    Under the continuous shooting of the bullets, Kyle¡¯s mind was filled with a pleasing sound, as if it were not a deadly ammunition offensive, but a bullet bath for the feast.


    It is also true that those bullets are like tickling, falling on the Kyle body surface covered with venom, and the jingle fluttering in the ground.


    "How can this be!"


    Looking at the human monster who ignored the bullets and went forward, Steiny¡¯s ridiculous laughter came to an abrupt end, and it was frightened and incomprehensible.


    "Is that the godfather?" Tony sucked his mouth and looked cold. At this time, he understood a little bit. Why did his father''s strength against the godfather always be unbeaten?


    Until the bullets were exhausted, Steiny retracted his right hand and lifted the left hand of the steel, where the last small built-in missile emerged.


    "I don''t believe you can''t kill you!"


    Steiny whispered, launching a missile against Kyle, who was less than five meters away. The small missile quickly flew out with the tail flame and rushed straight toward the devilish face.


    Kyle did not evade the intention, raised his right hand, and made actions that prompted many people to forget forever.


    I saw that his scarlet long narrow eyes were shining, facing the small missile in front of him, and the powerful and powerful one was a slap!


    ''boom! ! ! ¡¯


    The small missile was simply deflected and smashed, and a devastating explosion occurred on the side of Kyle. The waves ignited the dust and swept outside, and the fire reflected his dark-skinned monster body.


    As if to complete a simple act of shooting flies, Kyle¡¯s constant pace, finally came to the front of the steel machine to stop


    Steiny didn''t move. It didn''t have the courage to send any offensive. He could only look at Kel, who was desperately looking forward. He trembled and asked, "Are you a human or a monster?"


    "I?" Kyle grinned, didn''t say too much, clenched his right hand into a fist, and briefly bombarded the round core of the steel machine.


    ¡®Scratch! ¡¯


    The steel shell and the new energy core, like the fragile tofu, are cracked by cracks in the crack of the extraordinary strength.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 235： Man behind Iron Man

    Chapter 235 Men behind Iron Man


    It''s not a punch in a simple ten-ton shock. It''s just concentrating the power on the boxing end and venting it under the control of superb combat skills. This is a hard hit, even if steel can''t stop it.


    Kyle, the venom full coverage, the dawn of the scarlet twinkles, the black devil''s face keeps the cold ridicule, and the tall physique bursts with the muscles of the battle.


    The entire stout dark right arm, one-third of the chest is in the middle of the chest of the steel machine, will touch the inner body of Steiny''s flesh and blood, the steel shell is sag and cracked, and the new energy core flashes a white arc.


    Kyle stood in the same place, using his right hand to lift the steel machine off the ground until he lifted his head.


    The steel machine engine stalled, and the steel limbs fell down like a prey that was defeated in nature.


    The perspective effect of this scene is undoubtedly shocking.


    Tony hasn''t blinked for a long time, only watching the breath of the gaze, feeling the extraordinary power, and the unparalleled level of combat power.


    Pepper grabbed his mouth with both hands in amazement, and only then could he force himself to suppress the exclamation of the donkey.


    "It''s over." Kyle shook his head and slammed the steel machine forward. A few tons of steel machines flew a few meters, like a scrap iron wrestling on the top of the third floor, raising dust.


    From the hole in the chest of the steel machine, the thick blood runs down the broken steel shell and drips like a special oil.


    Kyle''s punch was not implemented on Steiny, but the impact of the punch was transmitted to the inner of the steel shirt, and the body of Steiny was completely unbearable.


    "You can''t even warm up." Kelly patted his hands unobtrusively, and the dark creature coat gradually faded back to his usual windbreaker.


    This is the difference between technology and variability, technology focuses on black technology tools, and variability focuses on super-power physique.


    The best state is both technology and variation, such as Kelly himself, Captain America, Panthers, and future spiders.


    As for Tony...


    Kyle turned to look at Tony, only to find that Tony had been in a coma, half lying on the roof top, and wearing a steel helmet head into Pepper''s arms, the old nuclear on the chest burned the last trace of energy, white The light is dim and extinguished.


    Pepper sat on the floor, holding Tony tightly, and tears in his eyes to Kyle for help. "Godfather, save Tony, Tony, he seems to be dying!"


    "Reassured. If I am there, he can''t die."


    Kyle calmly said that he stepped over and pulled out three cards from the card space.


    After a day.


    Tony House, master room.


    In the morning, the breeze blows up the curtains beside the bed, and the warm sunshine sprinkles into the room. The Tony brow on the bed wrinkles, and the brain tends to wake up, opening the dark and deep eyes.


    The picture of the battle with the steel machine flashed through my mind, and Tony stunned the upper body from the bed and looked at the palms of both hands.


    His hand grabbed the corner of his clothes in amazement, and opened his shirt, eagerly looking down at the chest.


    I saw a white and tender skin, no deadly wounds! No luminous steel energy nuclear! Even a little bit of wound scars do not exist!


    "What is this all about?" Tony also reached out and touched it. A suspicious expression of life, muttered to himself: "All that was discovered before, shouldn''t it be a dream?"


    It seems that he was arguing with his words. Peggy, who was sleeping at the bedside vigil, woke up after a whisper, and when he saw Tony, who was self-talking while on the side, suddenly shouted, "Tony, you are doing what!"


    Tony saw Pepper, and was even more shocked. "Peper. How are you here, Steiny, he didn''t hurt you?"


    "You''re sleepy." Pepper gave him a blank look and reached out and touched his forehead. The worried reminder said, "Forgot? Steiny was defeated by the godfather."


    "So, is the godfather saving me?" Tony was still touching his chest, and he was obviously deadly, and the result was that even a trace of wounds could not be seen. It was incredible.


    Pepper''s heart replied: "Yes, the godfather is really amazing. I cried a lot the night before. As a result, the godfather did not send you to the hospital, but drove you back here."


    Recalling the magical scene of the night before, Pepper couldn''t help but sigh: "Then, Miss Yu Yu used a scalpel to quickly take out the energy core and shrapnel of your chest. The blood volume is really scary."


    ¡°Take out the shrapnel directly?¡± Tony opened his mouth and said, ¡°How did I live to the present and completely heal?¡±


    "This is the godfather''s magical place."


    Pepper sold a pass and then drankly said: "At the moment you take out the shrapnel, you are really dying, the blood can''t stop, and then the godfather will feed you a bean...accurately, it is half a Your wounds will heal in just a few seconds."


    "Beans?" Tony stunned.


    I am troubled by my own troubles, and the result is solved by half beans.


    "Right. The godfather left you with something before he left." Pepper took an envelope from his suit pocket and handed it to Tony.


    Tony took his hands and carefully opened it. He found that there was only one yellowed draft that was folded into a square.


    On a draft with a certain history, an atomic structure diagram of an element is drawn, and there is a section of English text and signature below.


    ¡®Future technology energy, new elements ¨C sheet metal! ¡¯


    ¡®Founder: Howard, Kyle. ¡¯


    "It was written by the father." Tony looked at him with disappointment and used his fingers to touch the manuscript.


    "Tony." Pepper grabbed a deep breath and looked at Tony. "The godfather said that you don''t have to worry too much, you can follow your heart and do what you want to do. No matter what happens in the future, he has him behind him." As your solid backing."


    "I understand."


    After a long silence, Tony nodded and collected the sheet metal structure map, and his eyes turned to the firmness of steel.


    Pepper, who secretly sent a tone, took up the work schedule of the executive secretary and said: "Shenzhen has dealt with the aftermath of Steiny and cooperated with the military to prepare an excuse to cover up your business with the mass media. However, these need to cooperate with you and clarify at the press conference."


    "Clarify that I am not Iron Man?" Tony smiled inexplicably and said seriously: "You will arrange a press conference now. After 30 minutes, I will give the mass media an account!"


    Pepper stunned, and somehow, looking at Tony, who was dignified, suddenly uneasily stunned.


    at this time. On the other side, the bustling streets of Queens, New York.


    Kyle, wearing a hood and sunglasses, accompanied by the raincoat of the black long skirt, stopped in front of a luxurious and stylish skyscraper.


    "It''s not you. The traffic is very good here, and it is not far from the two places of Stark Industries and SHIELD headquarters. It is quite suitable as the base of the Carl family facing the outside world."


    Kyle praised, the rain in the sun hat smiled slightly.


    "Vis. Immediately contact the owner of this building, I want to buy the whole building." Kyle looked at the smart watch on his wrist and thought, "By the way, register a company, use the card as the registration logo, The name of the owner of the Carl family."


    "The company name is called, supernatural office!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 236： The Avengers Alliance was born!

    Chapter 236 The Avengers Alliance was born!


    Stark Industrial Zone, press conference site.


    The night before. Iron man and steel machines are on the highway, high-tech armed fighting on the top of the Stark industrial factory, making the whole city, and even the whole world.


    Until the end, there were rumors that people saw the emergence of the symbol of peace, Kyle, which made the important current events focus on a few more steps.


    After all, now, in the initial stage of the era reform, all topics related to the symbol of peace, superheroes, alien invasions, etc., have basically risen to the exaggerated height of the public''s hot debate.


    So when a press conference with Tony appeared, almost all the media reporters in New York came, filled the seats under the press conference, and the TV channels also broadcast live news on the spot.


    Colonel Rhodes, on behalf of the military, took the lead in telling a lot of official discourse on the podium, and heard some reporters slumbering in the morning.


    "Now, let us ask for the chairman of Stark Industries, Tony Stark!"


    Until Rhodes ended his speech and raised his hand to the side, the media on the scene suddenly looked forward to applause.


    Tony, dressed in a suit, dressed in a demeanor, hand-held with a speech drafted by the SHIELD, and went to the stage.


    Rhodes, wearing a military uniform and a military cap, stood side by side with his military posture and encouraged him to nod.


    Tony coughed and said, "That, you must have thought that the night before on the road and the top of the factory building, I was fighting with a steel monster..."


    A female reporter raised her hand and interrupted his words: "Mr. Stark, someone has seen that your godfather has appeared. You still want to say that Iron Man is your bodyguard?"


    "Of course not, trouble to listen to me." Tony shrugged, never looked at the speech from the beginning, and looked steadily: "To be honest, I am not born to be a superhero, personally has many personality defects. It is a pity... who made my godfather a symbol of peace."


    "Tony." Rhodes whispered, and suddenly there was an unknown hunch.


    "Yes." Tony looked around at the media, facing the camera lens, and admitted with conviction: "I am Iron Man!"


    The voice just fell, the entire press conference was bursting, and countless reporters stood up in surprise and excited, holding the microphone and rushing forward.


    "How can the steel jacket that will fly be built? What is the undisclosed advanced technology of Stark Industries?"


    "As a symbol of continued peace, after the captain of the United States, what is your third super hero who is recognized by the world?"


    "How big is your godfather helping you? How does he guide you to the path of a superhero?"


    "Do you use the arms that Iron Man uses to spread to the military?"


    A bunch of questions rang one after another, Tony picked up some questions and replied simply, and Rhodes next to him had no choice but to take a shot.


    The previous preparations for the SHIELD and the military are now in vain.


    The openness of Iron Man''s identity, whether it is good or bad, at least from now on, Tony is destined to be linked to a superhero, and can no longer rest in peace.


    The questions at the press conference were constantly on the rise, and the excited journalists were on the verge of losing control. Some staff members began to form a good order for the wall.


    At this moment, many reporters who were crowded together, the mobile phone vibrated in unison.


    When they took out their mobile phones, connected the phone, or looked at the text messages contained in the mobile phone, the face was so excited that the tide was so excited that they couldn¡¯t take a look at Tony and then ran the photographer out of the door.


    In just half a minute, hundreds of reporters almost ran out, and the chairs under the stage were in ruins.


    While Tony was relieved, he looked at Rhodes with a strange look: "What happened?"


    "You ask me, I know." Rhodes did not have a good spread.


    Soon, he also received the information and pulled out the phone. He looked at the screen and suddenly lifted the phone. "Yes. Your godfather just bought the Dorsett Building and founded a supernatural office. ''The company is also open to the public."


    "I will know." Tony smiled sullenly. "Only he can take away the headline that I exposed Iron Man."


    Rhodes was silent for a moment and said with sorrow: "The times are really going to change."


    On this day, newspapers and magazines and online news rushed to publish two headlines about ¡®Iron Man¡¯s True Identity¡¯ and ¡®Supernatural Firm¡¯s Establishment.


    Tony Stark¡¯s godfather is Kyle. This is a fact that people have already known. When Tony revealed that he was Iron Man, it once again triggered a collective discussion.


    You know, Captain Steve and Captain Kelly also have a very deep comrade-in-arms.


    of course. This is even more relishing for Kyle¡¯s creation of a supernatural office.


    The supernatural office is open to the public and is a private enterprise that symbolizes the family of Kyle in peace. It only contracts to deal with supernatural matters.


    The company does not recruit people. The entire building has only 30 employees, all of whom call themselves members of the Carl family. The chairman is Kyle himself.


    The supernatural office also divides the affairs into: king, dragon, god, and disaster, four dangerous levels, all of which are supernatural disasters that deviate from the common sense of human beings.


    The lowest level of the king is the kind of goods in the steel machine the night before...


    The masses have been talking about this, and they are very novel and feel that the world is changing at an unprecedented rate.


    Late at night.


    The conference room on the top floor of the Dorsett Building, under the gentle light, several people sitting close to the leather sofa, finely sipping wine.


    Everyone here, whose identity and files are released, will shake the world. At this time, they gathered together because of one person.


    Kyle sat on a single sofa, and the rain stood next to him. Tony lay on his side and sat on the same long sofa with Natasha.


    There is also a large sofa, which is occupied by Frei.


    Several people form a distribution similar to a triangle.


    "Fry. People, I can help you to come over. If you have anything, just say it." Kyle smiled and stared at Frei''s black face, a fierce face that was almost invisible at night.


    "First of all. I can say that the people present, except me, are ¡®Superman¡¯ from the ordinary people¡¯s category.¡±


    Frye used this as the opening remark, and looked at a few people with one eye. Shen Sheng said: "Because of the message that Kyle brought back from the universe, and what happened the night before, I decided to use the SHIELD as the foundation resource to form a team!"


    Kyle¡¯s eyes were slightly brighter and he took the lead to flash a glimpse.


    "team?"


    Tony repeated the chanting, a little curious to ask: "What team?"


    Fury replied: "A hero team, I call it the "Avengers League!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 237： The strongest surface, the Hulk!

    Chapter 237 is the strongest surface, the Hulk!


    "The Avengers?"


    The name of the team is a bit intriguing in itself, and everyone in the room is dignified and is thinking for a short time.


    This time period is also the formation of the hero team.


    Kyle had expected it, smiled lightly, and sipped the red wine, and did not release the opinion for the first time.


    The rain behind him is expressionless. There is nothing else in the world that can attract her interest except Kyle.


    The Avengers.


    This name is interpreted in the Eastern language. It is the central idea of ??carrying out ¡®people don¡¯t commit me, I don¡¯t commit crimes, and if the enemy commits me, I will pay back ten times.¡¯


    Using this kind of thinking and handling to deal with the upcoming powerful enemies and alien invasions is undoubtedly one of the best choices.


    Frei looked around with a few people and said seriously: "The predecessor of the Avengers was the Science Strategy Department of the World War II decades ago. It was originally named Howard Stark, Peggy Carter, Kyle. Doffer, and a special team built by Steve Rogers, to target the Hydra organization, which has advanced technology and is determined to dominate the Earth."


    "Fry. You said this, I haven''t agreed yet, have you listed me directly on the list of the Avengers? I have been a director of the SHIELD for so long, and people are learning well?" Kyle''s face gradually Cold, the body looms a strong sense of oppression, and even the air conditioning in the room is inexplicably stagnant.


    "Godfather." "Home."


    Tony and Natasha looked slightly and looked at Kyle uneasy, wondering why he suddenly became angry.


    Frye¡¯s dark face also angered, and he squinted at Kyle without a good breath. He said, ¡°You guy, it¡¯s kind to say! I¡¯ve thrown the shark¡¯s board that I¡¯m responsible for at most half a century ago. I, now that you are back, even if you don''t work, you must borrow your name to go to the Avenger League!"


    The rest of the people were dumbfounded. They did not expect seriousness as the former director of the SHIELD Bureau, Fury. The man who was feared by the Hydra of the Hydra, was also like a little sorrowful woman.


    Kyle¡¯s original indifferent face suddenly smiled and shrugged with confidence. ¡°There is more work for me. I am training you.¡±


    This time, Tony several people understand, the two feelings of this is an old friend''s position, ridicule each other.


    Fury stared at Kyle with a gaze, and said: "Less come. No matter what, the Avengers Alliance can''t miss you, you are the core pillar of heroism and strength."


    "Don''t. Strength, Tony''s future grows up, but it''s not weaker than me." Kyle said, leisurely leaning on the soft leather sofa, the words turned and said: "As for the spiritual pillar, if the person does not die He will be more suitable than me."


    The people present were silent, and they knew who Kel said.


    Fry''s deep-eyed one-eyed eyes showed a glimmer of light and soon disappeared. Sincerely said: "Kyle. I will take you to a place after a week."


    "Okay." Kyle only said this word, and then did not speak again, nor did he ask where Fry would take him.


    Natasha licked her **** red short hair, her hands crossed her chest, and her red lips vomited: "I, as the deputy director of the SHIELD, has begun to deal with the transfer of the Avengers and SHIELD. It must be joined. The Avengers."


    After the first person in the official sense joined, Fury turned his eyes to Tony, waiting for him to make a choice.


    "Yeah." Tony raised his eyebrows slightly and touched his chin. "Since both the father and the godfather have been there in the league, I will try to join it first."


    The second person officially joined.


    Fry''s eyes turned to the rain behind Kyle, and the rain did not look at him, letting his serious face reveal a slightly sullen expression.


    "Okay. Fury, I can lend Natasha to you until now, my name has been borrowed, so don''t think about picking people from me." Kyle smiled.


    "But this way, there are only two people who are the basic force of the league. It is not enough." Frye scratched his head and said helplessly.


    "It''s up to you to find someone." Kyle just finished, the left hand wrist dribbles, but suddenly the Wisdom changed watch prompts to receive an email message.


    So late, who sent a message?


    Kyle frowned slightly, and soon after returning to Earth, there were no more than three people who knew his online mail number.


    Without a few people who discussed the specific issues of the alliance, Kyle untied the smart watch, and the watch was automatically expanded and transformed into a new type of tablet computer.


    Lifting the legs, Kyle leaned against the sofa and the virtual screen immediately opened the message.


    To Mr. Kyle:


    I am a general, because the situation is urgent, please forgive me for disturbing you to rest so late.


    Here, I solemnly invite you to lead our army and complete a mission to capture the prisoners. The task is too complicated and dangerous. Please make a decision after watching the video.


    If you are interested, please be sure to return to me by mail tomorrow morning.


    At the end, a video was attached and marked with internal information taken by the military four years ago.


    Kyle did not say anything, and Wiss consciously played the video.


    At the beginning of the video, it is a desolate mountain desert scene, like the camera on the top of the tank. The picture quality is not clear. The angle of view is fixed in a desert. The surrounding ground is military tanks and armed American soldiers. Traces of helicopters and fighters can be seen in the sky.


    "Open the gun!"


    "Kill it!"


    The tanks were constantly slamming and firing. The artillery fire intensively hit the desert a kilometer ahead. There was no enemy army there, only a green creature resembling a human.


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    The artillery fire covered the area where it was located, and the dust was rolling. But no matter what, the green creature never fell, but it was a huge monster roaring, and the sound shook loudly.


    In the pinch of the gunfire, the green creature suddenly accelerates toward the lens, sprints and jumps!


    In just a few seconds, the green creatures came across the kilometer. The two- or three-meter-high monster body was very shocking. Its thick hand held the barrel of the front tank and forced the steel barrel to be pulled off. Just directly smash the tank into a pile of scrap copper.


    Finally, it screamed at the camera, rushing forward, the tank toy-like roll of the camera was dumped, and the video turned into a lost screen.


    "The monster that Rhodes said last time, it really is it, the Hulk."


    Kyle faceless, indifference to recover the tablet, but somehow, the blood of the body slightly moved, and suddenly there is an impulse to compare with it!


    It was not a whim. After this impulse appeared, it became more and more vigorous. Until the fists were clenched, the golden cockroaches ignited a burning flame, and the venom screamed with excitement and joy in the mind!


    The rainy hand stretched out and gently slid on Kyle''s shoulder, kneading the muscles to relax and soothe.


    "Godfather, what video did you watch?" Tony saw his anomaly and asked.


    "Nothing." Kyle sighed and said to Fury: "You want a high-end combat candidate, come."


    The Hulk, known as the strongest hero on the surface, represents the peak of the physique!


    When Kyle saw the Hulk¡¯s glance, the gods were excited more than ever, and the long-lost fighting desire could hardly be concealed!


    Brush the hulk, ask for the next month to support QAQ


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 238： Hulk capture action

    Chapter 238 Hulk Capture Action


    The next morning, the military base 2 on the outskirts of New York.


    From time to time, military helicopters and transport fighters landed at the wide airport. Elite soldiers from all over the United States gathered together, and under the sun, they were brave and strong arms, and each team was close together to discuss and talk, as if preparing for launching a Secret war.


    A black officer, and a middle-aged general who must be white, both standing on the low **** next to the airport, looking at the elite army that is gradually integrated underneath.


    "General, the soldiers you want, I will give you a good collection, they are the elite of the elite! Of course, there is a top!" The black officer picked up a row of white teeth, confidently said.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    At this moment, a military helicopter slowly landed and landed. The soldiers and officers looked up and saw that the hatch was wide open. A blond youth sat on the seat at the door, his face was indifferent and his hair was frantic. Look at the top soldiers who are decisive.


    "Emibu Bronsky, born in Russia, seconded from the Royal Marines, the world''s best all-round soldier." The black officer proudly said: "I believe that no one can perform the secret operation better than him." ""


    "Joe. Don''t say too fast, if you know, I successfully invited last night..."


    When the generals had not finished speaking, they saw a private helicopter flying into the airport, and there were distinctive logos of Stark Industries and Supernatural Offices on the fuselage.


    "He is coming, let''s go." General General recruited and waved, and he left the hillside with a little excitement and ran to the airport to pick up the plane.


    The black officer stayed in the air and then hurried to keep up.


    Private helicopters and military helicopters, two of which landed at almost the same time, were also the last elite of the army recruited.


    In addition, as the convener of this mission, Qiao Junjun, and the responsible person General, the two rushed to pick up the plane, which could not help the surprise and attention of many soldiers on the field.


    Emmy just jumped out of the cabin with his shoulder bag and saw the famous general of the generals coming to this side. Even if it was tempered and more tough, it was secretly surprised.


    "General!" Emmy stood respectfully and saluted. As a result, the general just nodded lightly and passed by him quickly, welcoming the private helicopter that had landed on the ground.


    The cabin there opened, a silver-haired youth slowly walked down, wearing only a hooded casual wear, boring and yawning, not like calling for a battle, more like a vacation.


    But when he appeared, the airport at the entire military base was quiet, and the soldiers and officers on the field were wide open, showing a shock and excitement.


    It¡¯s like seeing, from the precious military documentary files, the legendary figures who come out to live!


    After Kyle got in touch with the mail owner last night, he left Yu Yu in a new company in New York. He was alone with venom and Wiss to come to the base to invite.


    When he left the helicopter cabin, he saw a middle-aged general coming over and asked: "You are the general?"


    "Hey general, that''s just the nickname sent by others."


    General General held Kyle¡¯s hand tightly, his posture was very low, and his eyes looked red at him. ¡°Mr. Kyle. My name is Ross Taylor. You can call me Ross. I am the son of Joseph Taylor. ""


    "Joseph''s son?"


    Kyle groaned, his mind flashed a pair of sixty years ago, a new soldier and fighting instructor in the sunset.


    He said with emotion: "Long time no see, Joseph, is he still okay?"


    "Father, he died 20 years ago." General Ross¡¯s eyes were reddish, and he looked at Kyle sincerely. "Before he died, his mouth often confuses your name, but unfortunately at that time. You can''t let him see you again in the end."


    Kyle didn''t say much. He comforted the shoulders of General Ross and sighed.


    This is the ordinary human being, it is normal to die and die.


    Kyle talked with General Ross and walked to the base office.


    The black officer was still standing on the airport. From the moment he saw Kyle appear, he fell into a dreamy state of disappointment like the soldiers nearby.


    I even brought the symbol of peace - is this so-called secret mission, is it going to destroy a country? !


    "Peace symbol." Amyb quietly clenched his fists, and his eyes were dyed with a faint shackle, as if he had to bow his head at this time.


    No matter where you reach the military, you are at the top of the world. Above this level, there is a new height. No soldier can catch up, even touch, and can only stand tall.


    Inside the general''s office.


    After Kyle sat down on the chair, General Ross closed the door, took a confidential document from the drawer, and handed it over to him.


    Kyle did not be polite with him. He opened the file and read it. There was a message about a young man and a thick stack of confidential files.


    "What you are holding now is Bruce Banner''s personal file and the confidential file of the Hulk incident."


    General Ross simply explained: "Bruces Banner, who was originally a professor of biology at the University of Calver, worked on a biological cell technology enhancement project. Later, due to a biotech accident in the laboratory, he was exposed to a large amount of gamma radiation. Radiation, the body has changed, turned into the incomparably powerful green creature in the video last night, we call it ''Hulk''!"


    Kyle turned the file backwards, with a large number of pictures on the back, all describing the size of the army, when and where to fight the Hulk.


    The battle between big and small is the fiasco of the military! In the picture, no matter the tank or the fighter, it is shredded into a pile of scrap copper and iron without exception!


    General Ross continued: "After several attempts to arrest, the Hulk disappeared. During the four years, the military suspected that he would return to human form and hide in a corner of the world."


    "You are so anxious to contact me because you found someone?" Kyle smiled and judged.


    "Yes." General Ross daggered and said: "Two days ago, an old man bought a bottle of beverage from Brazil in a supermarket in New York. He died on the spot after eating. The doctor detected very much from the drink. High gamma radiation content, after two days of investigation, I am sure that the Hulk is hidden in Brazil! The specific address, I have basically confirmed!"


    "It''s all right to find someone." Kyle nodded and put down the file, looking directly at General Ross. "Are you sure, this mission, listen to my instructions all the time?"


    "Of course!" General Ross nodded briefly.


    "That''s good. Now, I will tell my first order."


    Kyle said in a cry: "This mission, all combatants are classified as logistics, and evacuation leads to ordinary people who may be affected."


    "The Hulk, I will deal with it alone!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 239： Strongest creature battle

    Chapter 239 The Battle of the Strongest Creatures


    Brazil, Rosinian slum, a cheap rental single room.


    The decoration of the room is too old and simple, and the wall is peeled off due to the old, but all kinds of furniture are simple and neat.


    Under the faint gleam of the glass window, on a small square mat, sitting on the knees, a young man with curly hair and a big pants.


    He evenly controls his breathing, begins to slowly sink his eyelids, and exercises an Indian yoga breathing technique, which uses abdominal breathing to slow down the pulse, thereby adjusting his body and mind.


    Shortly after closing his eyes, his vision broke into the infinite darkness, and there was a green monster trapped in the subconscious cage who angered him.


    The powerful cells that are filled with blood, genes, and green and violent, are rapidly eroding other red blood cells.


    ¡®hhh-¡¯


    The young man with curly hair began to pant quickly, his face was slightly stunned, his forehead was bulging, and the cold sweat was pouring out of the body. Despite all the efforts to suppress it, it is still on the verge of losing the control of body control...


    "Don''t come out!"


    The young man with curly hair snorted and opened his eyes. I don¡¯t know when my hands were holding a sweat and holding it tightly.


    He hurriedly looked to the left wrist, where there was a watch that physically monitors the heart rate. The number above the broken two hundred began to decline gradually, tending to more than one hundred values ??for normal people.


    "It¡¯s coming again." The curly young man smiled.


    I have been hiding in Brazil for more than three years. After mastering the integration of ancient yoga into local life, as long as I control my emotions, I will not become the hulk who only knows how to fight and destroy.


    Now, he has been more than a hundred days since he turned into a Hulk last time!


    I don''t know why, during this time, the Hulk, who has always been quiet, has become more and more restless, and has begun to consciously break free and go out somewhere in the West.


    The West is the United States.


    His hometown has his beloved one, a place that misses but can''t be close.


    However, in the past two days, the young people of the curly hair have a strong sense of uneasiness, as if the United States has something to attract the Hulk, and the anger is close to the critical point of transformation.


    "No matter what, I won''t let you out, and won''t let you go back to New York, USA!"


    Young people with curly hair take a deep breath, calm down their mood, dry their sweat with a towel, and continue to adjust their emotions to practice Indian yoga.


    The heart has the Tigers, fine sniffing the rose.


    Who dares to provoke me, destroy the earth!


    ......


    Over the vast ocean, an American giant transport aircraft sailing in the direction of Brazil.


    Inside the cabin, armed soldiers ready to sit silently in rows of seats. The classification of operations was changed to investigation and logistics. Although the danger of the mission was greatly reduced, it also caused slight dissatisfaction among these elite soldiers.


    Of course, if they know what kind of enemy they are about to face, they probably won¡¯t think so.


    From time to time, the armed soldiers raised their heads and cast their eyes on the idol, accompanied by General Ross, where only a silver-haired youth sat and closed his eyes.


    Kyle''s face is expressionless, but his mood is far less calm than it seems. As the fighter plane approaches the Brazilian destination, the desire to fight is like a burning fire, and the more it burns, the more vigorous it is!


    A mountain can not accommodate two tigers.


    If the earth is likened to the mountain, then it can be used as a tiger creature by virtue of its physique. In the present world, only Kyle and the Hulk!


    Kyle has never been like this moment, and his desire to win is so strong. After he has drawn the Protoss gene card, he urgently needs an equal level of existence to compete!


    "Mr. Kyle, do you really want to face the Hulk alone?" General Ross lowered his voice and worried.


    It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t believe in the symbol of peace, but the Hulk, it¡¯s too powerful! Strong enough, he did not dare to inform the elite soldiers in advance, the crusade is an invincible monster!


    "I am very sure." Kyle beheaded, opened his eyes, and the golden dragonfly flashed a glimmer of radiance.


    The strongest surface? I am very dissatisfied!


    ......


    Around nine o''clock in the evening.


    In the slums of Rosignia in Brazil, unlike the bustling big cities, the residential areas next to the factory are dimly lit early, and the local residents who are tired for a day basically go to sleep.


    At this time, several mysterious vehicles were parked in an alley alley in the residential area.


    One of the bullet-proof camouflage cars has bright lights and spacious spaces, equipped with various technical instruments and several split-screen screens.


    General Ross took his headphones, took the military walkie-talkie, and looked at Kyle, who was sitting across from him. "Nothing wrong, Bruce Banner is in his house."


    Kyle shrugged and suggested: "Let your soldiers go in the past and try to see if they can be arrested directly in the form of people. It is best to get caught in the factory. It is not too suitable for the residential houses here. fighting."


    General Ross nodded, obeying the instructions to the intercom, "all elite soldiers, armed with paralyzed guns, sneak into the target households!"


    Upon receiving the order, the doors of the remaining cars were immediately opened. Nearly ten fully armed elite soldiers, skilled and low-body, quickly entered the alley.


    They are worthy of the elite of the elite. Under the cover of the night, no one found his figure and trace.


    Emma rushed to the forefront, the night and the narrow streets, and could not affect its flexible skills, quickly reaching the downstairs of the destination housing.


    "Hey!"


    The **** dog that was squatting downstairs was shocked. Just after the first call, Amyb responded with a aiming shot. The paralyzed bullets hit the **** dog''s neck accurately, causing it to lie on the ground without any sound.


    Amyb waved forward and the teammates behind him immediately followed up and quickly walked up the stairs to the third floor.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    Install a small bomb on the door of the target single room. After the detonation, in the debris of the board, Amybu rushed into the room with a gun, and the bed in the single room was a few shots!


    If all goes well, the action should end here.


    Amyb raised his eyebrows and was keenly aware that something was wrong. He went to bed and quilted, and found that the pillow was placed below.


    "The goal has escaped!" Amyb whispered.


    "chase!"


    This is from the other end of the walkie-talkie, General Ross''s commanding discourse.


    The elite soldiers immediately followed the trail to catch up with the downstairs, and soon found a young curly-haired man, dressed in a red coat carrying a bag, flew to the end of the alley to escape!


    As if to know the consequences of their own anger, the direction of the youth of the curly hair, happens to be a closed factory!


    at the same time.


    In the command vehicle, Kyle couldn''t sit still, suddenly got up from the seat and reached out to open the door directly.


    General Ross looked at him in amazement. "Mr. Kyle, you are..."


    "It''s coming out."


    Kyle only said this sentence calmly, and stepped out of the carriage, the tall body hidden into the night.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 240： The second battle of the earth, the strongest to the strongest!

    Chapter 240 The second battle of the Earth, the strongest to the strongest!


    Near the alleys of the factory.


    Young people with curly hair, the target of arresting elite soldiers, that is, Dr. Bruce Banner, are desperately trying to escape.


    ¡®Drip! ¡¯


    Due to the heat generated by strenuous exercise, Bruce frowned and his face was full of horror. The watch with his left wrist showing heart rate began to sound a warning, and the above value has reached two hundred from more than one hundred!


    "Don''t come out, don''t come out, just bear it!"


    Bruce whispered on his mouth, gasping with a big mouth, and holding the palm of his right hand and holding his chest, the inner heart was powerfully beating, like a monster screaming in anger.


    In his self-talk, the monster faintly converges back in persuasion...


    But at this moment, the front hutong suddenly rushed out of the two soldiers and stopped his way. "Stop! Don''t move!"


    Bruce''s face changed, and he turned back, but the footsteps and the shadows followed, and the road behind him was blocked by more soldiers.


    "Raise your hands! Kneeling! You have no way to escape!" Amyb walked out of the rear team and aimed Bruce at the gun, whispering.


    "Don''t force me, go on like this, it''s coming out..."


    Bruce lifted his hands helplessly and said with a look of horror.


    In the face of nowhere to go, his heart pulse watch began to sizzle again, the above values ??have quietly jumped over two hundred.


    "What is going to come out?" Amyb frowned, didn''t think too much, to prevent accidents, or to pull the trigger subconsciously.


    The paralyzed bullets hit Bruce''s neck accurately. Bruce''s eyelids turned over. The whole person was comatose because of nerve numbness. He straight forward and fell down on the floor of the dim alley.


    Only the heart pulse watch is still making a warning sound, no one noticed that the above value is close to the three hundred critical point.


    "The target person, has been knocked down! Now recycling." Amybu reported to the intercom, waving his hands forward, and immediately behind the two teammates to close the firearms, with tools such as handcuffs rushed forward.


    ¡®Scratch! ¡¯


    The two soldiers collaborated to lock the stunned Bruce wrist on the ground until then, and almost all the soldiers felt that they had completed the mission.


    Just as they secretly sent a sigh of relief, the horrible change suddenly occurred...


    With the dull sound, the screams of the night sky were cut, and the two soldiers in the darkness of the hutong flew out and smashed out in the air for more than ten meters, and fell on the pillar behind Emmab!


    A cold sweat fell from the forehead, and Amyb turned his head and looked at the comrades who were still carrying out the task together. At this time, the body was like a stack of two patties, obviously dead and could not die!


    He looked inside the hutong again. In the darkness, where Bruce was originally in a coma, he stood vaguely with a huge monster standing on both sides.


    "Just shoot me!" Amyb calmly screamed, aiming at the huge figure to pull the trigger, and the rest of the teammates also fired the same.


    For a time, the densely packed paralyzed bullets were intertwined and landed on the monster''s body surface in the hutong, and all of them bounce back without exception, and the rubber bullets spilled over.


    "Roar!"


    The monster screamed like a thunder, and the huge sole of the foot stepped down. The paralyzed bullets on the ground were smashed and powdered, and the real face was finally revealed under the illumination of the street lamp.


    "MyGod!"


    Amybu sucked in a cold air, and there was no doubt that it was a monster!


    A pair of faint green eyes, a tall, bloated giant, wearing a black big pants, rough skin is ugly green, full of expansive muscles and blue veins, no one will question its terrorist power!


    It is pouting, screaming with anger, just like being born for a fight, and it is far more violent than any creature.


    "General Ross. There is a green monster. What is this?!" Amyb asked calmly.


    "That is the goal tonight, the Hulk."


    In the combat headset, there was a sigh response from General Ross. When he learned that the Hulk appeared, he knew that the battle of the elite soldiers had failed.


    "Hulk¡­¡­"


    Amyb had no time to think too much. The Hulk in front of him had sprinted forward, and the ground on the pedal was trembled, with a death threat far beyond the rhinoceros collision.


    "Quickly withdraw!" Amyb yelled, turned and fled, and the teammates next to him reacted a little later, and were hand-written by the Hulk in his hands.


    Amyb has not seen any war scenes. He can meet such a monster for the first time in his life. He just rushed out of the ten meters, and there was a whistling sound from behind.


    He looked back, but it was under the anger of the Hulk, and the teammate''s body was thrown into the weapon.


    Amybu had no time to escape, but had to reach out and block it. As a result, the power was transmitted to his shoulders. There was no room for unloading, and even his body flew out.


    Amyb continually rolled a few laps on the ground, broke a lot of ribs, and finally flickered against the wall.


    This is the Hulk. The power of randomness is in tons. The average person is weak like an ant in front of it, and it is vulnerable!


    "Roar!!"


    The Hulk¡¯s angry screams a few times and walked a few steps forward, approaching Emmib, who had fallen on the ground and twitched.


    "Death in the hands of such a powerful creature is not bad..." Amyb grinned and grinned, closing his eyes.


    After a few seconds, he didn''t die, and he opened his eyes in amazement.


    The Hulk stopped at the side, and the shadow of the huge body covered him, but he didn''t even look at him with his eyes. He just raised his head toward the night sky, and the face of the angry monster always showed another emotion.


    Curious, savage, wild, tyrannical, cold, and high war.


    Above the night sky.


    Kyle suspended in the low air, the silver hair was turbulent due to the night wind, the gold ignited the flame-like burning, and the dark wings patted to form a small hurricane white wave.


    Kyle looked at the Hulk, the Hulk looked at Kyle, and the two looked at each other like this, and could not tolerate the rest of the weak creatures.


    The gas fields of the two are pulling each other!


    "It turned out to be you." The Hulk made a low, hoarse voice.


    If Bruce Banner is still conscious, even he will feel the horror of horror, the morphing state that can only be angered and ruined, and one day he will spit out words!


    "Come here!" Kyle smiled lightly, his wings patted down and turned into a dark shadow flying to the factory next to him.


    The Hulk grinned and squatted down, so he jumped hard!


    It broke out with amazing jumping power, jumped out of the hutong alley without help, and fell straight to the factory open space where Kyle arrived.


    Falling on the open ground, the concrete floor can not withstand the cracks.


    The Hulk looked at Kyle ten meters away, and once again lost his anger and anger, as if the soberness of the mouth was just an illusion.


    "come on!"


    Kyle took a deep breath and clenched his hands. The venom slammed the creature''s outer cover over his body, transforming himself into a dark monster with a long appearance and not losing to the Hulk!


    This war, there is no technology, no spells, and some are just creatures that mutate to the limit!


    This is the top confrontation of the earth in history, power versus strength, speed versus speed, and physical fitness!


    Like the Cretaceous Spinosaurus to the Tyrannosaurus Rex, it can be fundamentally different! Because before that, both of them are ordinary humans!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 241： Invincible Hulk

    Chapter 241 Invincible Hulk


    Under the dark night, on the open space beside the factory.


    Kyle, full of venom, narrow crimson scarlet, every muscle of the tall body is inflated like a prophet, with lightning and flame-like lines on the surface, like a dark monster from hell.


    The hulk''s incarnation of Bruce, the eyes of the beast-like oil green, the dense muscle fibers appear more rough and firm, the surface of the blue veins filled with power and anger, such as the same billions of prehistoric green giants.


    The two completely disappear from the previous human appearance, regardless of appearance or character, completely biased towards non-human wildness. Their existence is independent of natural aesthetics, and the body with terrible power seems to be purely for fighting. .


    "Very good prey." The venom laughed in Kyle''s mind.


    Driven by his high spirits, Kyle smirked with joy and no longer suppressed his own fighting desires. The grateful and tightly clenched double fists, and the left fist provoked to the hustle and bustle.


    "Hey!" The Hulk¡¯s angry roar, the left foot slammed into the ground, and the cement floor instantly collapsed like a spider web!


    Its slightly bloated body, under the amazing bounce, is as fast as a giant cannonball!


    With the dust rising from the end, the Hulk is close to Kyle in the blink of an eye. There is no fighting skill in the flower, but the right hand is simply bowed back, the huge shoulders are in front, and the whole body is brute. Clashing up.


    The Hulk''s shoulders collided!


    Obviously there is no energy fluctuations, but the air waves are still exploding around the exaggerated explosions under the high-speed movement of the body!


    This blow is the front of the high-speed rail plane, but also the end of the destruction on the spot! It¡¯s a skyscraper, and it¡¯s going to collapse on the spot!


    Kyle suddenly widened his eyes and originally wanted to throw a fist, but the combat experience prompted him to temporarily change his attack.


    His hands with dark tough coats quickly crossed each other in front of him, acting as a physical shield, and his left foot was placed on the concrete floor.


    Then, the two touched the body at a distance with a muffled sound!


    Kyle¡¯s narrow pupils shrank and felt like they were falling on the arms of the hands, not from the shoulders of the creatures, but from the meteorites that fell from the sky to the surface!


    To be honest, he really regrets the moment when he and the Hulk are close to each other.


    The Hulk stopped at the place where Kyle stood. The right shoulder was up and up, and the gravel and dust were all a few meters away. Kyle, who was under the full strength of the center, was simply knocked out.


    ¡®Hey! Hey! ! Hey! ! ! ¡¯


    Kyle''s dark black body tumbling in the air, first smashing through the steel gate of the factory behind him, unable to stop the internal mechanical equipment of the factory, and finally from the brick wall on the other side of the vice factory The body blasted out.


    The entire large production beverage factory, like a giant armor-piercing projectile, was cut from the middle, and the path along the way was turned into ruins, causing a lot of circuits and equipment to ignite the local fire.


    "I have a big idea." Kyle shook his head, and smashed his hands, and he was standing up from the shallow pit of the shovel. However, it was a face that was dried up 50 meters.


    Dare to avoid the attack is his inertial thinking.


    After drawing the card of the Protoss gene, Kyle''s physique is equivalent to the fusion of super soldiers and protoss. The body is more powerful and powerful than the average Protoss, and can easily make 10 tons of strength!


    Coupled with the full coverage of mature venom, his strength has reached nearly fifteen tons! Physical defense is also relatively strong and invincible!


    But the Hulk, only pure physical strength... is hundreds of tons.


    That''s right, it''s the power of hundreds of tons!


    Kyle naturally looked at the cards of the Hulk in the moment he was close.


    [Hulk Gene]: The gene of Hulk Hulk. Rare purple ability card.


    Due to the massive radiation of gamma radiation, the extreme variation produced by the body becomes a hulk that burns anger whenever the emotional heartbeat accelerates.


    The Hulk has superhuman strength, energy, endurance, and superior regenerative power. The more angry the more powerful, the potential of having a hundred tons of strength.


    The whole body skin is resistant to physical, cold weapons, bullet shots and bomb explosions, immune diseases and poisons, and immune to extremely high temperatures. The well-developed leg muscles can jump, span a long distance, run fast, and even make shock waves by tapping the palms.


    The secreted glands can strengthen the lungs and can breathe and move at different depths.


    Warning: The body and consciousness are usually controlled by the Hulk after the transformation.


    Current status: Unable to extract (has a capability card prefixed with a rare purple).


    "If you simply follow the force, the Hulk is really a perfect gene." Kyle sighed, even he was envious of the Hulk''s superhuman body.


    Although the Protoss gene is equally powerful, it can be completely defeated to the Hulk in the flesh. Of course, the protoss'' longevity and divine potential are not comparable to the Hulk.


    More importantly, the Hulk gene will split a Hulk personality in the original body and gradually dominate the consciousness of the ontology.


    That is to say, the Hulk gene has gone to some kind of evolutionary extreme, and it is powerful enough to be on the verge of self-destruction and destruction. Because it has always retained human personality, it can be in a state of balance today.


    Not waiting for Kyle to think too much, the earth shook a little.


    He quickly raised his head and saw the night sky in front, and the Hulk was suddenly falling to this side!


    "Can''t resist!"


    When Kyle thought about it, he responded quickly and tumbling on the spot. Just after doing this evasive action, the Hulk fell on the original pit, and the earth shook, and countless gravel dust splashed. .


    "Long whip! Claw!"


    The man was still rolling on the ground, Kyle Yuguang squinted at the nearby Hulk, and the swaying left hand quickly bounced out a black long whip. The long whip wrapped around the Hulk''s thick neck and pulled his body to the Hulk. behind.


    At the same time, Kyle clenched his fists with his right hand, and his fists had been stretched out of three dark claws, tearing the dust and the waves straight into the back of the Hulk.


    "Hey!" The Hulk roared, and the big hand touched it back, and it was stained with dark green blood. The angry turn was about to catch Kyle.


    Stepping on the back of the Hulk''s head and avoiding the big green hand, Kyle bounced off and turned into a dark black figure and shot at the factory.


    The sharp blow of the dark claws only pierced the basal skin of the Hulk. How is this positive?


    Kyle bit his teeth, and faced the last problem in the battle against the gods Kratos in the battlefield of the Saca Stars - the state of full coverage of venom, the face of the skinned and thick metamorphosis of the enemy, long whip, The claws and the pattern of the blade are not enough!


    What''s more, now that it is the Hulk, even thousands of tentacles, Kyle is not sure that he can seriously hurt it.


    "Let me think about it, how to fight..."


    Kyle was extremely fast and flexible, and did not enter the factory. The Hulk¡¯s anger followed closely, and the wall of the fence along the way ignored the flying!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 242： Venom, new form

    Chapter 242 Venom, New Form


    Closed production factory.


    It was late at night, the workers went home to sleep, and thanks to this, they were able to escape the battle tonight.


    In the large production line of the assembly line, the iron shelf is divided into three floors. Some instruments have just been damaged by Kyle, braving the sparkling fire and black smoke.


    ¡®Step on! ¡¯


    The ground of the factory was trembled slightly, the dark green giants slammed into the air, and the green eyes glanced around, as if looking for someone in every corner.


    ''call out--''


    A shallow black shadow swiftly passed from the left side, and the Hulk grabbed the iron shelf and threw it into a piece of cockroaches. The iron frame was wiped with the black shadow, and it was smashed on the glass frame at the back. Cracked sound.


    The shadow disappeared again and quietly blended into the shadow of the night.


    "Roar!"


    The Hulk was impatient and low-pitched. When he saw a gas tank in front, he walked up to the front of the front end, and the giant cylindrical gas tank of seven meters and a radius of two meters, a dozen tons of items as a tool. Pull out.


    The Hulk''s palms were pushed, and the giant gas tanks flew out and roared on the ground. There were countless crowded equipment bunkers sweeping through the small half of the field.


    ''call out--''


    A black shadow seemed to be forced out of it, flashing in the shadows, how sharp the senses of the Hulk, and a low-pitched sound, immediately ran into the shadow.


    In the vicinity of its body, the black long whip is intertwined in the shadow, which contrasts with the faint dark light, but it is woven into a semi-formed net by the iron pillars inside the factory.


    After the Hulk walked into the trap, it had a ceiling on the third floor of the head, which flashed a glimpse of the scarlet glamour.


    "Receive the net!"


    Kyle originally stood on the ceiling with an inverted position. At this time, he suddenly slammed down to the ground, and his hands and long whip pulled down and swayed, pulling the net to shrink with a long whip.


    The Hulk roared, and the tough dark long whip wrapped around his hands, waist, and neck, and the strength of the perfusion was tight!


    Kyle did not attempt to subdue the Hulk through a long whip. As long as he temporarily restricted his body movements, he could pull the battle back to his control!


    "Try this trick!"


    His scarlet tongue licked his lower lip, and a strong wave of air exploded under his feet. His hands pulled the long whip and borrowed his strength. At the same time, he sprinted forward with the air sprint, and along the body, the knee kicked. On the face of the Hulk.


    This knee hit, the perfect combination of three borrowing power, the body''s strength to the extreme!


    Kyle''s face changed slightly, and the knee seemed to hit the gold of the far-super steel. The body of the Hulk did not move. The head just squatted to the left, the nose ran down the green blood, and the head was a little dizzy under the huge impact. .


    But that''s all, it''s all skin trauma, which is not enough to win the win from the Hulk, but it makes it even more angry and violent!


    The Hulk stared at Kyle in the vicinity, and the anger in the green eyes was burning, the thick hands were under the force, and the tough long whip began to break.


    Kyle didn''t have the slightest fear, took advantage of the opportunity to quickly recover his knees, his left hand still kept a long whip, and the raised right hand had turned into a sharp blade, and swiftly and powerfully fell toward the Hulk''s forehead!


    The knife is shining, the blade touches the green giant''s eyebrows, and a slightly deep wound is opened. The disgusting green blood flows down the squat!


    "Roar!"


    The Hulk roared angrily, and all the whiplashes that had been entangled were completely broken. The hands that resumed free action were lifted up, and Kyle flew out in a punch!


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    With a dull sound, Kyle slammed into the gas tank on the back, and the steel shell of the giant gas tank was recessed inside, and the twist was almost broken into two pieces.


    "Master, we just seem to be just..."


    The bitter laughter of the venom sounded in my mind, and the voice completely lost my previous confidence.


    "Do not talk nonsense, hurry to give me a way." Kyle breathed a cold air, with a ''big''-shaped lie lying in the gas tank, the chest was slightly broken two ribs, fortunately under the self-healing factor Get well soon.


    But he healed, and the wound on the Hulk was gradually healed.


    The moves of the venom full coverage state are almost exhausted, and once again, the effect can only be achieved by the power of the gods running Vulcan.


    "Take down the time, I still have a trick!" Venom quickly replied.


    No one noticed that the green liquid on the ground around the Hulk, broken into a long whip, suddenly moved to consciousness.


    The black liquid slid up the Hulk''s feet and fell into the last second of his neck wound healing.


    "This is what you said."


    Kyle put his hands on the gas tank shell and opened the twisted steel, but he had not stood up yet, and a huge shadow shrouded the body.


    Slightly looking up, Kyle''s gaze and the Hulk in front of him, the other side is screaming at him with anger and low, sticking out a big red foot.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    Kyle''s body is like a black ball, flying upwards at a high speed, knocking over the iron frame on the second and third floors, and rushing out of the ceiling of the factory floor.


    The man was in the air, and his wings stretched out behind him. Kyle stopped in the air like a brake, and the venom liquid on his body fell down like rain.


    "Poison, how long do you have to drag down? I really want to get angry!" Kyle said quietly.


    The demon that is not awakened and unable to use divine power is still too passive in the hands of the extremely angry Hulk.


    "More..."


    The words of the venom have not been finished, and Kyle¡¯s pupils are shrinking, but the roof of the factory below is suddenly broken. The Hulk is like a rocket that rushes to the sky.


    Kyle just wanted to flap his wings to avoid it, but the speed of the Hulk was too fast. He just reacted and his left hand had caught one of his feet.


    "It''s over."


    Kyle¡¯s mind came up with such a thought, and he was caught by the Hulk¡¯s ankles. It was difficult to break free. He could only fall under the pull of the plant that fell freely underneath.


    The wind whizzed past the side of the body, and the distance between the body and the factory below was constantly close.


    Under the pressure of danger, Kyle floated the cash-colored flame, causing the face''s venom mask to melt and fade.


    Just before Kyle couldn¡¯t help but take back the venom and release the divine power, the brain suddenly screamed with the venom excitement: "It is!"


    As if following its words, a little bit of viscous black liquid emerged from the body of the Hulk and returned to the venom body of Kyle''s body to compensate for the venom mask part of the ablation.


    Kyle stunned, the left hand and the five fingers slowly clenched into a fist, the black shell of the entire arm began to expand rapidly and solid, and soon formed a giant fist resembling a hammer form.


    The strength of the whole body is mobilized and controlled, and the holdings are condensed on the left fist hammer.


    At the moment of the upcoming touch, Kyle slammed a punch and bombarded the sturdy chest of the nearby Hulk.


    The accumulated strength is like a dam flood, and the hearty venting!


    next moment.


    The Hulk had a painful release of the palm of his hand, and the whole body was raised high, like a high-speed suspension train hitting it, and the dragon fell on the ground, plowing a trace of twenty or thirty meters. !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 243： Tyrannosaurus Hulk!

    Chapter 243 Tyrannosaurus Hulk!


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    The dark wings flew back one after another, and immediately formed two small hurricanes, and the gale caught the glass bottles inside the factory.


    The tall body that fell down, so hard to stop the trend of touching the ground, thrilling to stop at the factory half a meter away from the ground.


    The trembled wings, Kyle kept suspended in the air, looking at the slammed 30 meters away, half of the body was planted in the pit of the Hulk, the eyes subconsciously transferred to their deformed left hand.


    The fist can not be simply called a fist, more like a huge armor hammer, a layer of dark **** membrane shell wound and polished, like the bone form of the outerwear category.


    Kyle did not ask about the venom, because at the moment when the new form of venom appeared, he understood what the venom had just done.


    just now. The venom borrows away from the body part of the body, controls the body that lurks into the Hulk, learns the talent of the Hulk in battle, and feeds back to the body.


    This ability is the new form of armedness today, which can be called ''heavy boxing'' or ''heavy hammer''.


    Kyle can clearly feel that the amount of his body''s machine ability is always collected at his own right end and stored and superimposed.


    "Without any skill, relying on the superhuman body to smash the heavy punches of the forces, this is the fighting style that the Hulk is best at, and the perfect armed form to control the body strength."


    After Kyle realized this, the scarlet eyes looked at the Hulk, and the slender tongue licked his lower lip, and the desire to fight was once again burning like a flame.


    "Roar!"


    The ancient savage beast-like squats, the giant giant fish rolled up and stood up, the bricks and equipment pressed against it all flew open, and the green-skinned monster body ignited a heart-wrenching anger.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    It slammed out on the ground with a foot, and the huge body ran rampant, sprinting along the trail of the plowed body.


    "It''s just right!" Kyle took a deep breath, did not retreat, and the wings flapped backwards, like the rocket''s boosting power, rushing toward the hulk that was approaching.


    Just like Mars hitting the earth, the needle tip is on the squall of Maimang, and a green and black figure is about to meet up!


    The Hulk¡¯s anger is low and the pile driver is facing forward. The monster-level body structure cooperates with the force, and the five-finger clenched right hand fist is blasted!


    Kyle''s twilight flicker, no dodge, no block, lift the hammer that has been used for a long time in the left hand, and the big head in front of him is a violent glimpse!


    At the moment when the green fist and the black heavy hammer collided together, the space inside the factory seemed to be stagnant, and all the sounds disappeared into a dead silence.


    Then, center on both.


    ¡®ÎËÎØ¡ª¡ª¡¯


    The rushing white air waves swayed wildly, and the local air pressure was bursting. The gravel just shattered and shattered into powder, and the sound waves swelled around.


    It is only a purely physical and power attack, but it is like a detonation scene of two heat weapon missiles!


    The left-handed hammer hit the Hulk''s fist, Kyle clenched his teeth, his wings were madly tapping, and the body went backwards for about half a meter before it was stable.


    Regardless of how the Hulk is angry and shouting, gnashing his teeth, and his right hand muscle balloon seems to swell, he still can''t completely defeat Kyle!


    That is to say, Kyle in the hammer battle form is still slightly inferior to the power of the Hulk, but he still catches the full power of the Hulk!


    A punch near the hundred tons of power!


    "I just played very well, right?" Kyle whispered coldly, staring at the hustle and bustle of the Hulk, keeping his fists and slowly extending his other hand.


    Under the ignorance of the Hulk, the black shell on the right hand is rapidly condensing and expanding, and it quickly transforms into a hammer shape identical to that of the left hand, with a heavy and threatening atmosphere.


    "Now it''s my turn!"


    Kyle¡¯s voice just fell, the right hand¡¯s hammer rose high and fell at a slightly skewed angle, and the violent bombardment was on the head of the Hulk!


    ''clang! ¡¯


    Similar to the iron pile hit the metal clock!


    Still the head of the Hulk is a hundred times harder than the steel. Under the weight of the heavy hammer, the white eye is turned straight, the short tinnitus is dizzy, and the huge green body can''t stop flying.


    Its body rubbed against the ground and tumbling from the end of the factory to the other end of the factory. Like the previous Kyle, the whole factory was cut in half!


    In the amazing battle of the monster level, the already riddled manufacturing plant, finally unable to withstand the earthquake shaking, the breakdown of the building structure falling apart -


    At this time, in the alley of the street on the side of the factory.


    General Ross arrived with the soldiers to deal with the deadly bodies of the two soldiers, and the medical staff to give first aid to the seriously injured Amy.


    At this moment, General Ross and the soldiers looked up and looked at each other. The pupils were shocked and contracted, and the vast manufacturing factory quickly collapsed under the night, and within a few seconds it became an open ruin.


    "What is the situation at the end of the factory?" General Ross asked calmly at the intercom. He has previously sent elite soldiers to conduct remote tracking and investigation of the Hulk.


    "Reporting the general."


    A squatting on the roof of the building outside the factory, the soldiers with night vision telescopes were shocked, and the hesitant walkie-talkie reported: "The target hulk is being suppressed by the dark black creature..."


    "The Hulk is suppressed?" General Ross opened his mouth.


    He had heard from the father''s mouth some things during World War II, and at this time Kel''s disappeared, so in the factory fighting the Hulk, the identity of the dark creature is self-evident.


    What General Ross did not expect was that Kyle was so powerful that he could suppress the army¡¯s helpless Hulk to the bottom.


    In the battle of the factory ruins.


    As the investigators said, Kyle is in the absolute upper hand at this time... No, it should be said that he is violently hammering the Hulk.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    With the roar of the unwilling monster, the Hulk once again flew out of the hammer, and the body showed a parabolic line in the air.


    ''call out--''


    A black figure slid slightly over the night sky, chasing the hulk that was still flying in the air at a speed of half the speed.


    The Hulk opened his hands in anger and wanted to catch the shadow.


    The wings can be micro-patted, Kyle flexibly evades and flies above the head of the Hulk.


    Keller''s agility has been greatly reduced by the slightly heavy hammer shape of both hands. With the help of flying wings, the speed is still higher than the Hulk!


    Kyle smirked, picking up the dark hammer of his hands, opening the bow to the left and right, and the Hulk, who had nowhere to borrow from the bottom, was a violent hammer, falling straight down a little.


    The angry giant Hulk could not make it, and the hammer was like a missile hitting the green skin muscles.


    It is depressed and wants to vomit blood!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 244： Escaped Hulk

    Chapter 244, the Hulk escaped


    The dark wings trembled, and Kyle turned around in the air, and the double hammer that had been picked up landed on the Hulk.


    Double hammer tune!


    The Hulk had no room for rebellion, falling from a depth of more than a dozen meters in the air, and hitting the ground with the head on the original site of the factory.


    ''puff! ¡¯


    Like a small piece of extraterrestrial meteorite falling into the ground, under the powerful impact force, the earth''s gravel dust flies, and straight out a three-meter radius of the pit.


    Kyle gasped and flew down to the edge of the pit. He lifted the hammer of his left hand and walked up. He was about to start the offensive with hot iron.


    "Roar!"


    The resistance of the Hulk''s flesh is obviously not worse than that of Superman. After so many hammer injuries, there is no loss of strength to stand up, and the leap from the pit is high.


    "Continue!" Kyle licked his lips, the hammer was in front, his body tightened, and he entered the state of full force.


    After the Hulk rushed out of the pit, he snarled with a sigh of unwillingness, and he turned without hesitation. The squatting leaps out a few tens of meters away, and the figure broke into the wilderness night in the opposite direction.


    It came out like this, and the back of the picture was a little bit of a flee, and Kyle was a bit stunned.


    The Hulk, escaped? !


    It shouldn''t be! Even if the Hulk is facing an enemy that is ten times more powerful than himself, it will be an angry incarnation of a coward, and he will do it when he meets, not knowing what to fear and what to escape.


    "Right. The current Hulk personality is not strong enough. It should be that Bruce''s human personality has begun to reverse - it has to change back to humanity!"


    Kyle''s thinking is running very fast, quickly thinking of this, knowing that the moment is the best time to arrest the Hulk!


    He is about to catch up with the Hulk who is gradually moving away, but the wings behind him just opened, and the action suddenly stopped.


    "This is..." Kyle''s pupil shrinks, the weight of his hands begins to fade, and the venom of his body is difficult to maintain. The black liquid begins to melt down like a water.


    "Sorry, Master." The venom was weak and the symbiosis was transformed into the least-consumption casual wear model.


    "Master." Wiss''s deformed metal necklace shimmered and explained: "The state of symbiosis with venom just now, after maintaining the combat form of the two-handed hammer, the physical strength has been violently consumed, and now it is almost overdrawn to the limit. It is."


    "I know." Kyle gasped, his face a little pale, and the sweat dripped from the surface.


    After leaving the full coverage state, Kyle turned from a peak of fullness to a deficit of physical exhaustion.


    The high fighting and soaring adrenaline affect his judgment on his body until he stops at all, and the taut body relaxes, only to perceive how bad the body is.


    tired!


    Both the spirit and the body are exhausted. Every punch in the state of the hammer must be mobilized to superimpose the strength of the whole body, so that there is no pain in the whole body muscles.


    hungry!


    Hungry and extremely hungry, the gods instinctly need food support, self-healing factors and body cells seem to be shouting, eager for adequate nutrient supply.


    sleepy!


    The eyelids are filled with heavy lead, and the consciousness is so slumber that you want to sleep, and you can''t wait to lie on the ground directly, so you can sleep well!


    As before, using the side effects of thousands of tentacles, this situation can be serious.


    Due to the first use of the weight hammer, the hands were deformed and used to continue the high-load battle.


    "I actually... a little bit smug." Kyle sighed, only looking up slightly, watching the Hulk disappear into the distant night.


    The military vehicle stop at the field command center.


    General Ross returned to the car and received intelligence messages from the investigators. Five minutes ago, the battlefield of the factory ruins was silent, and there was not much information and information.


    Just as he put down his headphones, the soldier¡¯s prompt came out of the car: ¡°General, Mr. Kyle is back!¡±


    "What?" General Ross was shocked. He quickly opened the door and greeted him. He saw Kyle walking around with a few armed soldiers.


    "Mr. Kyle, are you okay?"


    General Ross did not ask the situation of the Hulk for the first time, full of concerns.


    "I''m fine. The Hulk ran to the wilderness. Now it should be changed back to the human body. You can send soldiers to carry out the tracing." Kyle was weak and slowly returned.


    General Ross did not think too much and directly sent orders to the surrounding soldiers to drive them to track and hunt.


    After several armed soldiers left, Kyle entered the carriage and leaned against the seat of the car.


    General Ross looked at him worriedly. "Mr. Kyle. I think you are very weak now. Do you need to ask a doctor to check it?"


    "No." Kyle shook his head and whispered, "I just have to eat now."


    "Eat?" General Ross smashed, and immediately ordered the soldiers to take out the spare food cans and compressed biscuits.


    Looking at the large and small cans in front of him, Kyle did not picky eaters. He picked up a can and picked it up with a nail cut. The spoon stuffed a large piece of meat into his mouth and gorged himself.


    After a few minutes.


    General Ross bowed his head and looked at the empty cans at the side of the car. He swallowed his saliva and calmly said to the intercom: "Give me more food, ten people!"


    It wasn''t until the weight of the 30-person meal that Kyle put down the spoon, and finally stopped eating, but the lower abdomen did not swell.


    "Mr. Kyle, do you still want to eat?" General Ross stepped forward and asked carefully.


    "No, it''s a little full." Kyle sighed and the hunger in his abdomen was eliminated.


    General Ross was bitter.


    A little full? You are eating by one person, and one third of the food supply for this mission.


    "I am going to sleep, nothing to stop me."


    When Kyle finished, he did not wait for General Ross to respond. He closed his eyes and entered a sleepy half-second. The back of his head leaned against his seat and slept.


    General Ross blinked and said with a sigh: "The symbol of peace is really a god."


    After a night, after dawn.


    The site of the ruined factory site, many shocking battle marks on the top, shocked the inhabitants of the original, but also rumors of the rumors of the battle between the gods and the devils last night.


    The armed soldiers traced the middle of the night, General Ross finally received an important intelligence message - Bruce Banner came to the Brazilian port, completely lost track, most likely mixed in a ship and left Brazil.


    Where does Bruce leave Brazil and where to go?


    General Ross did not think too much, and soon he had an answer and made a relative decision: "All the soldiers returned to the fighter plane, we returned to the second base! The target person must go to the United States!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 245： Restart Super Soldier Program

    Chapter 245 Restarting the Super Soldiers Program


    The United States, the military second base.


    The large transport fighters landed slowly at the airport, and the military ambulances that received the notice were already waiting around. After the deck of the cabin was opened, the medical staff quickly swarmed up to protect the flat frame and stunned Emmyb. .


    General Ross came to the edge of the deck and greeted the officers who arrived at the base to pick up the plane. The armed soldiers who turned back into the cabin urged: "Not yet?"


    As soon as the voice fell, with the sound of a dull bone crack, an armed soldier flew a few meters in a parabolic trajectory from the cabin, and fell heavily on the steel floor.


    "General. We... can''t do it..." The armed soldier coughed up with blood, and was taken up by the medical staff at the base, lying on the medical flat frame and taking it away.


    However, Kyle was still asleep on the military vehicle. The armed soldiers originally wanted to remove him from the car. As a result, the door was not opened yet. Kyle¡¯s subconscious, instinctively prompted him to raise his hand and make a simple drive to drive the fly. action.


    You know, Kyle today is only weaker than the Hulk.


    His hand-on shot, at least contains tons of impact, how can the ordinary human body survive.


    As a result, several armed soldiers accompanying this mission did not fall in the hands of the Hulk, but finally fell on the sleeping Kyle.


    "This..." General Ross looked at the military car parked in the cabin of the cabin, and for a moment he did not know what to do.


    This is a symbol of peace. Can''t you stay on a fighter or military vehicle?


    Just when General Ross was guilty, a beautiful black shadow, kicking high heels, approached from the outside airport to the fighter.


    Most of the soldiers passing by were disappointing. They did not mean to stop. Some soldiers wanted to go forward and stopped, and soon they stopped under the block of the air wall.


    General Ross¡¯s face was strange. When he looked at the oriental beauty of a professional suit, he was astonished and keenly aware of her sense of danger. She could not help but ask: ¡°Are you?¡±


    "The Carl family, the person of the non-natural office." Rainy smiled and handed out a black gold business card that resembles a card. The slender white fingers point to the military vehicle where Kyle is.


    "I came to pick up our family."


    California, outside the visa level.


    After a series of thrilling camouflage, the shirt was worn out, and Bruce Banner, who had a loose trousers on his lower body, cluttered his hair against a cap and finally stood on the long-lost homeland.


    The pursuit order of a fleeing military is four years. If this is not because of the military¡¯s door-to-door raid, forcing him to make a wrong move, he will not return to this country for the rest of his life.


    Bruce lowered his hat, and the vicissitudes of his face were hidden under the shadows, carefully avoiding the noisy crowd, like a tramp walking on the street.


    He walked for a moment without purpose, and looked up with amazement, only to find that he subconsciously came to the main entrance of a university.


    Calver University.


    Here is where Bruce''s fate turns.


    Four years ago, from here, from the peak of his career, his love and love, he fell into the boundless trough of accidental escape monster criminals.


    The university is full of birds and flowers, the fountain is shining in the sun, the young boys and girls on the lawn are playing, and the aisles are full of students and teachers who come and go.


    Bruce was afraid of being recognized by an acquaintance and hiding in the shade of the aisle.


    As if God''s teasing, a long-haired female teacher with a long hair fluttering, just happened to come out from the main entrance of the school, holding a man in a suit and a close-knit, with a smile and a pass from the aisle.


    That was his former girlfriend, Eliza Taylor, the daughter of General Ross.


    Bruce sighed in his heart and was about to turn and leave, cleverly blowing a breeze, and a propaganda poster fell on his hand.


    ¡®non-natural office¡¯


    Six unheard of words came into view, and Bruce frowned and his eyes moved down to read:


    Do you wake up and master the physical strength beyond the ordinary people?


    Have you ever been bitten by an animal to get the racial talent of the corresponding animal?


    Are you experiencing unexpected changes in radiation radiation, and the body begins to have unpredictable mutations, which awakens superpowers that are difficult to control?


    Supernatural office, dealing with unnatural events on a full-time basis, is willing to help you and me. Please call the hotline 0001 for details.


    ¡°What company is this?¡±


    After reading the above introduction, Bruce''s eyes widened with horror. This company is simply for people like him.


    But four years ago, let alone the existence, even the name of the company has not heard of it.


    "is that a lie¡­¡­"


    Bruce whispered, turned back and forth, his eyes were once again shocked, but behind the office''s propaganda poster, there is a dense authority certification.


    United Nations Association, US Military, US CIA, National Land Strategy Bureau...


    ¡°Is this a private company? What is it?¡±


    Bruce stunned, swallowed his saliva, and looked straight into the hair.


    What happened during his absence from the United States? !


    New York, the military''s second base, medical emergency room.


    The medics heard the footsteps approaching and turned to see General Ross, and they stood up to salute, "General Ross!"


    "How is Amyb?" General Ross was dignified, looking through the glass window of the emergency room and looking at the naked man who was lying on the big instrument and full of infusion tubes.


    "There are still severe coma, and there are many comminuted fractures in the whole body. Even if you can wake up and not become a vegetative person, you can only spend the rest of your life in a wheelchair." The military doctor did not hide it at all, and shook his head regretfully.


    General Ross heard the words, silence for a moment, and made a decision saying: "Try him to look at the potion."


    "That pharmacy?" The military doctor stunned and quickly understood it. He said in an incredible hesitation: "If it fails, Emmi estimates that he will never wake up."


    "Try it." General Ross said in a deep voice: "A person like him who is so strong and proud, wakes up and finds himself a lifelong disability. It is estimated that he can''t wait to commit suicide. It is better to give him a chance now."


    "Okay, I understand. I am going to prepare now!" The military doctor nodded and rushed to the pharmacy storage room.


    "Everything depends on yourself, give you a chance to get close to that man!" General Ross looked at the unconscious Amy, muttering to himself.


    Years ago, he helped and restarted the Super Soldiers program during World War II.


    Nowadays, the super soldier''s serum has been produced, and it is still highly repulsive or unable to popularize the soldiers. It is still in the clinical trial stage.


    If Amyb can change from a desperate situation and become a new generation of super soldiers, maybe it is an army-born hero, touched the strength field of the peace symbol!


    General Ross has been growing stronger since he saw Kyle suppressing the Hulk in Brazil.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 246： Unreachable areas!

    Chapter 246 Unreachable areas!


    After a day.


    California, Calver University, Experimental Building.


    Bruce, who is dressed in a casual suit, sits in front of a computer in the lab and communicates with a scientist who studies gamma radiation.


    From time to time, he blinked at the side, and the female teacher who was screaming in the air hangs an unspeakable bitterness in her mouth.


    Bruce hesitated yesterday and again, and ultimately because of his inner defense, did not contact the non-natural office, want to rely on their own solution to the body of the Hulk turned into symptoms.


    As a result, perhaps God has pity on him and let him and his girlfriend reunite last night.


    "Banna, is that friend of yours reliable?" Eliza put her hand on Bruce''s shoulder, and her face was full of nervous questions.


    Seeing Bruce last night, she is almost mad with joy! I don¡¯t want to leave from him now, I¡¯m afraid to lose him again!


    "Reliable. I have been secretly contacting him in Brazil. He is specializing in gamma radiation, and only he understands the current situation of my body."


    Bruce said, taking a deep breath, said with a little excitement: "I sent him a little body serum last time. He now sends a message and I said that there is a little bit of control to eliminate gamma radiation in the body!"


    "I hope to be successful." Eliza is looking forward to it.


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    Suddenly, there was a mess of noise outside the building window.


    Eliza hurriedly stood up and looked out the window.


    I saw a soft, blanket-like green lawn. A group of armored vehicles loaded with gunmen were crushed and surrounded by the array of chambers.


    Behind the army, headed by her father, General Ross.


    "Banna!"


    Eliza worried about it, and Bruce noticed that he stood up from his seat and shrugged and said, "Eliza, you will leave this right away!"


    "But..." Eliza wanted to say something. Bruce interrupted her words and said with a smile: "Do not worry, I just want to die."


    After half a minute.


    When I saw Eliza running out of the building, General Ross no longer hesitated, giving instructions to the soldiers coldly: "Smoke bombs, push it out!"


    "Roger that!"


    The two soldiers immediately slammed the guns forward and fired a smoke bomb at the building. Within a few seconds, the inside of the experimental building was covered with heavy smoke.


    In the intense gaze of everyone, in the floor-to-ceiling glass of the experimental building, a huge shadow suddenly appeared in the white smoke.


    "Roar!"


    As the monster''s low-pitched sound rang, the floor-to-ceiling windows blasted from the inside out, and the hulk was wearing only a big crotch, and the angry roaring jumped from the third floor to the outside lawn!


    "All soldiers, give me an attack!"


    General Ross has a big hand!


    at the same time.


    New York, Dorsett Building, office and lounge on the top floor.


    I don''t know how long I have slept, Kyle brows and the brain gradually wakes up from the confusion.


    Without opening his eyes, he felt himself lying on a soft bed, but the pillows were not only soft and soft, but also with a little warmth and fragrance.


    "Boss, are you awake?"


    In the woman''s soft call, Kyle''s eyes widened, the twin peaks wrapped in shirts, and a beautiful face.


    Oh, it turned out to be the knee pillow of the rain.


    Kyle yawned, got up from the bed, barefooted on the cold floor, looked at the luxurious bedroom in the lower body and the city scenery outside the floor-to-ceiling windows, and probably knew what happened next.


    "How long have I slept?" Kyle stretched and looked at the bright sunshine coming in from the window, curiously asking.


    "It should be about a day and a half." Rainy avatar secretary, followed by the bed, the thoughts of the quilt pillows on the bed, smoothing their own wrinkled stockings and suit skirts.


    "What''s the situation with Ross?" Kyle asked, looking for slippers.


    The rain licks his fingers and a cabinet opens automatically, flying out a pair of slippers and flying to the ground in front of him.


    On the table beside the bed, Wiss, who was transformed into a mobile phone, replied: "I just sent a message half an hour ago and said that I have found the whereabouts of Bruce. It is in Calver University. Now I should send troops to encircle."


    "That''s not anxious." Kyle wore slippers and walked toward the washroom. He waved his hand to the rain and said, "Prepare for lunch, and then finish the lunch."


    "Okay." Rainy smiled.


    the other side.


    Calver University, on the lawn of the experimental building.


    Under the intensive projectiles, half of the grassland has been burned barely for burning. In the front, several thickened armored vehicles have collapsed into flat steel sheets, and shells and pieces have been scattered.


    The Hulk in the center of the war, ignoring the bullets that fell on the surface of the body, angered the destruction of the military vehicles, and the armed soldiers were wiped by them, and they were all seriously injured.


    "Emibu, it''s your turn to play!"


    In the face of this situation, General Ross screamed.


    Under his call, the eyes of the soldiers.


    Amibu in a military uniform is like a savior, confidently striding out!


    His physique is obviously tall and tall, close to one meter nine, the tiger''s back bear, the muscles of the inflated arm smashing the handgun guns, the irony cold momentum is gone!


    Amyb completed the genetic transformation in the super soldier pharmacy, not only the injury healed, but also clearly perceived that the body is more than five times stronger!


    "Peace symbol, I finally caught up!" Amyb blinked, confident, feeling that she was invincible!


    "Now, I will kill the Hulk and use this battle to make my hero''s name!"


    Amyb was roaring in his heart, and one of them greeted him in a mighty manner. Picking up the handgun gun and aiming at the Hulk¡¯s chest was a shot!


    "Roar!"


    The Hulk roared angrily and raised his arm to stop the mighty gunfire.


    Emma took the step by step and the handgun continued to launch a roar. One shot is enough to shock the rear arm of the adult arm, and the shot is ignored in his hand!


    The Hulk''s body is stiff and covered by gunfire, directly escorting the power of Emma.


    The surrounding soldiers saw this scene and began to cheer!


    Emma''s mouth outlined a smirk of smile, just at this moment, the trigger pulled a clear sound, but the blasting bullet of the handgun was used up.


    The Hulk¡¯s hands patted, and the gas wave shook out the shell fire, and his angry grin toward the close, striding for the offensive.


    "It¡¯s just right, let you see, now my strength!"


    Emma sneered, throwing away the firearms on his hands, and leaping up with the nerve speed that the athletes could not reach!


    He hit the left fist, and nearly a ton of strength condensed in the cohesiveness, and went forward to the hulk''s fist!


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    Emma''s smile was stiff on his face. In an instant, the left hand bone was like a broken egg like a stone, and the left wrist was broken at 90 degrees!


    The Hulk''s fist, without stopping, continued to move forward and fell on his chest.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    Amyb¡¯s body flew out and rolled over a dozen meters in the air, straight on a big tree.


    Sliding down to the roots of the tree, Amyb''s eyes were round, and the chest collapsed into a large punch, and the mouth couldn''t stop the blood. If it is not the super soldier''s physique, it has long been completely ruined.


    He stared at the Hulk not far away, like a deflated balloon, and his spirit and momentum were smashed.


    Still unable to reach, the area of ??peace symbol!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 247： Go and ask for the peace symbol

    Chapter 247 is going to please peace symbol


    When he became a new super soldier, Amyb thought he had crossed the peak and arrived at the cloud pyramid that could not be reached.


    Then, all the self-confidence, blood, fantasy, and embarrassment are all under the punch of the Hulk, and they all dissipate like clouds.


    It doesn''t matter if the body is seriously injured. The most important thing is the proud soul, like a slap in the face, and the face is swollen and burning.


    "This is not the script I want!"


    Amyb was resentful and shy, and a depressed blood poured into his chest and throat, his mouth spit thick blood, his head stunned against the roots of the tree.


    From Emma''s domineering into the battlefield, to the exit of the Hulk by a boxing flight, the process is only about ten seconds.


    The scene became very embarrassing in an instant. Not only did the armed soldiers touch their minds, but even the main commander General Ross, the same forced pull of the corners of his mouth, the face is difficult to cover the color of frustration.


    General Ross far overestimated the strength of the super soldiers, while at the same time underestimating the power of the Hulk and Kyle.


    When I look at the whole earth, I dare to rely on the physical strength to compete with the two. I can¡¯t find even half of it...


    Emma was just an episode, and the Hulk did not care about it. He continued to fight with the armed forces of the surrounding armed forces with a crushing terrorist force.


    Looking at the army that was retreating, the deputy commander officer retreated in fear. He looked at General Ross, who remained calm behind him. He said in a hurry: "General. If we continue this way, we are afraid that we will be wiped out of the whole army! Many heavy combat weapons can''t be used anymore. What should we do now?!"


    "What can I do?"


    General Ross, with a beard, took a deep breath and said with a calm voice: "Hurry and ask for a peace symbol!"


    at this time.


    New York, the top floor office of the Dorsett Building.


    The private dining table is filled with hot food and fine wines, and the rain is like a chic landscape.


    Kel, who wore a napkin, picked up the knife and fork, cut the plate of beef, and sent it to his mouth. He chewed the inner gravy.


    ¡®Drip...¡¯


    The smartphone on the table trembled slightly, and then the sound of Wiss¡¯s voice was heard: "Master, General Ross, called and called again."


    "At least wait for the boss to finish the lunch?" Rainy eyebrows lightly pick, slightly dissatisfied.


    Kyle didn''t hear the words of both, until he had finished the whole piece of beef on the plate, picked up the cup and sipped the red wine. Then he clap his hands and stood up and said, "If it is other people, it will count. After all, Rose is the son of the former instructor, and still can''t let him wait too much."


    The rain stepped forward and carefully untied the napkin on his neck.


    "Was, are you ready?" Kyle asked calmly.


    "Of course, everything is ready." Wiss quickly responded.


    "Let''s go." Kyle shrugged and walked up the stairs, the roof of the building''s roof.


    Less than half a minute.


    An eagle-type interplanetary aircraft floats from the rooftop of the Dorsett Building, and the icy metal fuselage shell enters a translucent invisible state. The rear row of advanced engines slightly snarls and starts at a speed exceeding the Mach speed of all Earthcraft.


    Like a tiny silver streamer, the Starfighter left New York and flew to California.


    It seems that just outside the Stark Industrial Building, Jarvis¡¯s air defense investigation was noticed, reminding him with a loudspeaker: ¡°Sir, the owner seems to have left New York again.¡±


    "The godfather, he should be busy dealing with the guy called the Hulk."


    Tony wiped the sweat from his forehead, shirtless, burying his head with all kinds of pipes and instruments, and his eyes turned to be serious and determined: "I can''t admit defeat."


    In the main hall of the large industrial building, numerous complicated accelerating instruments and pipes are connected together, and the structure for manufacturing sheet metal has been basically formed.


    I have to say that Tony is indeed a unique talented engineer in the earth and even in the universe!


    Calver University, on the vast grasslands of the war.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    The Hulk was angry like a rhinoceros ramming into the air. The armed soldiers fled in panic, and the armored vehicles that had remained in place crashed into the air and flew straight out of the grass to throw ten meters.


    The deputy commander almost desperately reported: "General. I sent people to contact, but the peace symbol is still in New York. Even if he rushes over at full speed, the university will be destroyed into ruins."


    "That will give me time!" General Ross said calmly.


    "Yes." The deputy commander could only respond with bitterness and command the soldiers who encouraged the scene.


    No one noticed that at this time, hundreds of meters above their heads, there were several white smoke extinguished in the air.


    A Starfighter is invisibly suspended in the air, and the rear compartment is slowly opening downwards, showing Kyle, which is already covered with venom.


    Scarlet long narrow eyes flashing, like a dark monster indifferently looking down.


    "Rain, just wait for me here." Kyle made a hoarse and sharp voice, stepping out of the deck and leaping, so he fell down against the wind.


    The rain smirked and leaned against the edge of the deck, and the strong wind that filled it blew her long black hair.


    ¡®Stab! ¡¯


    The Hulk just torely tossed a military vehicle into two halves, and an angry low-pitched sound suddenly felt like something was felt. The whole body''s movements came to an abrupt end, and looked up slightly toward the sky with curiosity.


    In its field of vision, a tall figure that is extremely familiar, and a dark hand hammer that is still fresh in memory, is rapidly expanding infinitely...


    When the Hulk wants to react, it¡¯s too late, and Kyle, who has a lot of experience in combat, obviously won¡¯t give it a chance.


    ''Ton! ! ¡¯


    By falling from the sky, Kyle picked up the left-handed hammer that was full of strength, and suddenly fell down on the Hulk''s forehead.


    This re-tweaking is like a slap in the face of the gods!


    The Hulk¡¯s knees slammed down, and the power went down. The invisible shock wave swept across the big earthquake, and the lawn immediately couldn¡¯t stand the crack!


    The soil and the grass are planted, and the whole piece is separated from the surface, and it is shattered and splashed in the turbulent wind!


    The soldiers and officers who witnessed this scene were dull and shocked.


    Only General Ross, looking at the dark monster that rushed to the scene, forced a calm whisper: "He is coming!"


    Ignoring the surrounding armed soldiers, Kyle fell to the ground with his feet, violently lifting the left fist in the shape of a heavy hammer, facing the stunned green giant in front of him, without scruping is a hammer!


    The heavy hammer shape will consume a lot of physical strength, and it will be quick!


    Kyle also knows very well that there are not many people talking about it. He regards the Hulk as a giant sandbag, and hammers the brain to the only weak point, causing it to remain dizzy.


    For a time, the Hulk turned left and right on the ground, from heaven to the ground, and there was no resistance to beating!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 248： Pig teammate

    Chapter 248 Pig General Teammates


    ''boom! boom! boom! ¡¯


    At Calver University, which has already dispelled the general population, the artificial lake surface has a circle of waves, and the area around the experimental building is adjacent to the earth. The earth is like the sloshing of the earthquake of magnitude 5 or above.


    A large number of armed soldiers and military vehicles retreated to the edge of the lawn, and the terrible battle between the two monsters on the grass, I am afraid that the soldiers present will be unforgettable for a lifetime.


    The Dark Devil sneered a little, and pressed the Hulk to the ground, waving the left fist and hammering it.


    Every heavy hammer, the power of control is very strong, at least contains dozens of tons of terrorist impact!


    Straight hammered the hulk fell to the ground, the brain humming difficult to deal with, can only be unwilling to sneeze, a pair of green eyes and angry eyes curled up.


    The earth is constantly shaking and shaking. The grass is bare and the ground has collapsed more than half a metre. The dust of the grass is still floating in the air.


    Kyle''s grin, the hot air constantly exhaled, the body''s large number of functions are consumed at a rapid speed, but the body movements have not slackened and paused, and the hustle and bustle of the storm has suppressed the Hulk.


    It¡¯s easy to fight the hulk, it¡¯s much harder to kill the hulk, and it¡¯s not necessary at all.


    And if you want to be uniformed to catch the Hulk, what other powerful electric shocks, technology cages, etc. are not reliable, only the oldest method - violence knocks!


    The Hulk''s resistance is strong, but with enough strength, it will still faint and faint, and then return to the human body.


    "I am sure that power is enough. Isn''t it the right place to knock? Why haven''t you fainted?"


    Looking at the hulk who insisted on sticking his teeth, Kyle picked up the heavy hammer and slammed it on the other''s chin, causing the back of his back to resist the ground, and the bulldozer pushed the dirt up to ten meters away!


    Kyle sprinted to catch up, change the place to continue hammering, a bit of a sense of sight of the hamster. The hammered hulk had a splitting headache, and the hair was flat and not comatose.


    The edge area of ??the lawn.


    Eliza looked at the smashing green giant, and she was so sad that she rushed forward, but she was quickly blocked by her father, General Ross.


    The deputy commander took over the army and saw that the Hulk was in a disadvantage. He suddenly thought that this was a good opportunity to assist in the arrest. He quickly summoned several armed soldiers and instructed them to show the secret weapons on the military vehicles...


    ''boom! ! ¡¯


    The heavy blow is like a blast, and once again the Hulk is thrown out of the hammer.


    Kyle''s strong chest is ups and downs, gasping and burning, although the physical strength has been consumed, but the scarlet eyes are getting brighter!


    After the Hulk acted as a sandbag, he became more and more skilled in the shape of the hammer, and his feelings became more comfortable and smooth.


    The time of the Hulk''s head was hammered, and the time of short dizziness was less than half an second, and lasted for two or three seconds!


    "I can do it, I can give it to the stun uniform! This fight, I won!"


    Kyle grinned and slammed on the ground, dragging his left hand and hammering it, and the speed was slightly slower and rushed to the Hulk.


    The Hulk squatted on the ground, his head swaying from side to side, trying to stand up from the ground.


    At this moment, the buzzing sound of the car coming in from the surrounding area.


    Kyle looked for the sound, and it was obvious that the two military vehicles were starting up. The back of the warehouse was covered with black cloth. They showed a device similar to a huge loudspeaker. They were aligned with the Hulk on the grass across ten meters.


    "That, no..."


    Kyle stopped at the pace and there was an unpredictable hunch in his heart.


    Then, under the command of the side deputy commander, the sound-amplifying instrument was immediately activated, emitting a sharp and sharp ultrasonic wave, and the sound wave appeared as a solid air tidal wave, and the intertwined continuous hit on the hulk just standing up.


    The Hulk bit his teeth, did not fall down, and desperately resisted in two ultrasonic attacks.


    On the other side, although not on the front side of the ultrasound, and back ten meters in the first time.


    In the aftermath of the ultrasonic wave, the Kyle, which was covered with venom, was still hit hard, and fell straight on the grass, hurting his ears, and his face showed a more painful distorted expression than the Hulk.


    In the brain, the venom is screaming in extreme pain!


    Although it is an adult, and far more powerful than birth, the venom is still fatal!


    Extremely afraid of high temperatures, as well as sound waves...


    In the first time, Kyle¡¯s left-handed heavy hammer was forced to disarm, and then the dark coat of the whole body gradually melted like the frost under the sun.


    Obviously, the venom is no longer able to maintain a symbiotic state.


    Seeing this scene, General Ross¡¯s eyes widened and his teeth screamed low: "Who opened the ultrasound?!"


    "Ah, what happened?" The deputy commander turned around and shook his head inexplicably.


    In the face of the baptism of the ultrasonic wave, the Hulk screamed in anger and suddenly picked up the shells of two military vehicles from the ground, acting as shields and slamming the other side.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    The deputy commander has not yet turned back, the body is smashed into a bolognese by a shell, and the steel casing is unrelenting, and the ultrasonic equipment in the rear is cut in half!


    The Hulk jumped and jumped out a dozen meters in an amazing way. The ultrasonic instrument on another military vehicle was trampled on the ground, and the parts were slammed into the ground.


    The Hulk stood on a pile of scrap iron and glanced around, and the armed soldiers withdrew their fighting intentions and evacuated.


    It did not pursue, and the anger and violent gaze fell somewhere thirty meters away.


    There. Kyle has returned to the original shape of the human body. He climbed up from the grass and his face was slightly pale. The whole figure was like fishing from the water. The casual clothes were dripping down with sweat.


    "The opponents who are not afraid of God are afraid of teammates like pigs. This sentence is true."


    Kyle sighed helplessly, with the **** holding the venom card and putting it back into the card space.


    "Roar!"


    The Hulk''s angry roar, like welcoming a turn-around, lifted the steel shell in his hand with both hands and slammed it toward Kyle.


    "There is no way, I can only rely on myself."


    Kyle shrugged and lifted his eyes. The gold ignited a burning flame, and the clothes wet with sweat were instantly dried, and the body began to ignite a golden flame.


    He looked at the piece of steel iron that flew over, and did not evade, but quickly lifted his left palm.


    Within three meters of the steel shell, the front end becomes hot and hot, and one meter ahead, it melts into molten iron and sizzles on the grass in front of it.


    "How is this going?"


    Outside the lawn, everyone on the scene is stunned, which is far more shocking than the hulk power of the Hulk.


    not only that.


    Even after a few tens of meters, they still feel the temperature in the air rises linearly, and the temperature suddenly becomes anti-season hot and dry.


    In the early autumn of September, the heat is coming!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 249： Vulcan power

    Chapter 249 Vulcan Power


    The power of the gods, Kyle raised his hands, the whole body surface ignited a little golden flame, the fire wrapped in casual clothes, like a thin and luxurious flame windbreaker draped over the body.


    Under the power of Shenyan, the surviving grasses within five meters of the standing grassland quickly withered at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the space seemed to be slightly distorted at high temperatures.


    The heat waves slammed into the surrounding waves, forcing the onlookers to sweat and indefinitely backwards.


    This is the first time that Kyle has used his own deity to release the talented flame under the public eye. The tip of the iceberg of strength has finally surfaced.


    "It is a symbol of peace Kyle!"


    "The Green Giant just played, it really is him."


    "Can cope with that monster, probably only him in the world!"


    The armed soldiers were pleasantly surprised, Qi Qi sighed and excitedly talked about it. The battle seemed to be transformed into a large idol meeting.


    The appearance of a man in front of him will undoubtedly give people a shot in the arm, and investigate the cause, just because he is a symbol of peace Kyle!


    Since 70 years ago, he has not lost, and he has been able to reverse the battle. It is recognized as the undefeated legend in the world and is the first hero of the gods.


    "Roar!"


    The Hulk¡¯s anger is low, but no matter who the enemy is, the brain will be ignoring the heat wave from the scrap iron.


    It rushed toward Kyle like a savage beast, and the ground began to vibrate as it ran.


    Regardless of any enemy, the Hulk is bare-handed, and a pure punch of up to 100 tons can blow everything!


    Facing the Hulk near to him, Kyle took a deep breath, the golden flame rotated with the arm as the axis, and the contraction of the Shenyan accumulated in the fingers, a little clenched into a fist.


    Gather the power of God. Kyle slammed a punch forward, but it was not a fist, but a burning flame column!


    The Hulk suddenly stopped and raised his thick arm to block the flame with destruction power. The flame suddenly slammed into its strong muscle green skin, and it splashed into the sky!


    The heat wave is rolling, the golden flame is up to thousands of degrees, enough to give the earth a scorching, the surface of the grass and the soil melt into a hot melt!


    The Hulk can withstand the impact of the flame, still standing still in it, the flame rubbing its arms and chest apart on both sides, can not really give a blow to the injury.


    "This is really a situation where there is no solution to metamorphosis..."


    Visually watching this scene, even Kyle couldn''t help but secretly spit.


    He had no doubt that he would throw the Hulk into the crater, and he could bathe in the bubbling melt.


    Kyle didn''t waste any more effort, and his left hand turned, and the flame rushing out of his hand stagnate.


    The Hulk slammed and sprinted forward, approaching the three-meter range.


    "Since the power alone can''t help you, then try this!" Kyle''s golden squeaky, licking his dry lips, quickly pulled out an item card from the card space.


    When the item card appears, it turns into a solid body. It is a broken metal axe with only the handle of the axe and the tip. It is like a sleek short gun, which is firmly held by Kyle''s right hand!


    God of War brings the weapon of God, God of War!


    When Saka is still a super soldier, Kyle uses his hands, and it is still difficult to lift it off with all his strength.


    Now the physique is ten times stronger under the Protoss gene. This uses the broken artifact axe with one hand and the weight is just right!


    Kyle held the axe with the **** of war. Because there was no axe blade, he did not make awkward movements. Instead, he directly went to the front and used the rifle to go to the hulk before him!


    ''Snapped! ¡¯


    The Hulk reacted very quickly, and his hands slammed against the chest. In the collision between the flame and the wind, the tip of the axe was pinched by the sturdy green palm.


    "Give me a hand!"


    Kyle does not want to compete with the Hulk, and the golden sacred flames of the body are flourishing, and the body''s divine power is constantly flowing into the axe.


    On the surface, the fierce flame is constantly gathering to the axe, and the charge is so high that the axe is hot and destructive!


    The reason why artifacts can be called artifacts is because they complement the power of the Protoss.


    Ordinary cold weapons, even if they are not melted by the flames, will weaken the power of the flames in conduction. At this time, the axe is constantly absorbing the magical flame and increasing the superposition power!


    The Hulk strained his body tightly, holding his hands tightly against the tip of the flame-wrapped axe, screaming and moving forward, and turned Kyle back one meter.


    "See when you can catch it!" Kyle sneered, and the power of the gods did not require the blessing of money on the axe, causing the temperature of the tip of the axe to continue to rise.


    A thousand degrees Celsius is only the beginning, and soon jumped to two thousand degrees Celsius, and there is no sign of a pause...


    Until the height of five thousand degrees Celsius, the tip of the axe has become hot and red, and the part of the giant''s palm is sizzling. A few smoky green smokes glow from it, and the heat wave makes the fountains 100 meters away.


    "Roar!"


    The Hulk¡¯s unwilling roar, the pain in the anger, the hands finally unable to support the release.


    The axe carries a fierce flame, and the tip slams into the chest and throws its huge body out.


    "It''s okay."


    It wasn''t until this moment that Kyle gave a sigh of relief, and it was really unrecognizable in my heart.


    The Hulk''s high temperature resistance is high, and there will always be a limit. It seems that the high temperature of 5,000 degrees Celsius is enough to hurt it.


    Of course, five thousand degrees Celsius is already the limit temperature that his divine power can reach.


    The Hulk is like a strong young man who can''t die. He climbs up from the ground and energetically raises his mouth to blow the hot palm. There is a trace of obvious burn on the chest.


    It provokes an angry and violent atmosphere, and the blue veins are all over the muscles, and they are unwilling to continue to sprint up.


    "The damage of this broken axe is not enough." Kyle frowned, suddenly remembered something, the golden enamel shone slightly.


    correct. In addition to the broken axe in the hand, there is a veritable complete artifact in the card space.


    Just don''t know, that item is not an attacking artifact.


    Kyle thought, with a wave of his left hand, an item card was extracted and materialized.


    It was a golden fire plate, held by his left palm, and the disk burned with a very ordinary flame.


    Eternal fire.


    "How do you use this stuff?" Kyle looked at the fire disk of his left hand, and his power was concentrated, but he could not control the inner flame, nor could he activate any power.


    It is like an external flame, both inside and inside.


    Not waiting for Kyle''s research to be transparent, the Hulk is violently approaching, and as always, Wan Wan¡¯s fists roar.


    Kyle''s pupil shrinks, subconsciously raises the fire plate, and flips the plate to one hundred and eighty degrees. With the violent tapping, one buckles on the top of the Hulk...


    The inner eternal fire raged down, covering the half body of the Hulk.


    "Hey!"


    It was the first time for Kyle to hear the mourning from the Hulk, accompanied by a faint fleshy fragrance floating into the nose...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 250： Charred hulk

    Chapter 250 Charred Hulk


    Eternal fire.


    This group of fires when the universe first opened, the flame that has burned since ancient times.


    The star is shaped in an explosion, giving birth to life, extinct life, exhausting energy, freezing or self-destructing into a black hole.


    The Milky Way was born from a dark and ridiculous world. There were countless races created in billions of years, and thousands of stars were shining in the light of the bright civilization.


    This group of fire is still burning, so it is called the eternal fire, not so much fire, it is better to say that the specific rules of the universe are still coming.


    This group of eternal fires contains the power of ignorance and destruction.


    But now, Kyle took the fire and put it directly on the head of the Hulk as a weapon...


    If the flame master of the eternal fire knows, it is estimated that he will sigh in his own cave. If the goddess Hella in the cold and underworld knows, he will probably want to go to the earth with a sword and a cage; the **** in the gods If King Odin knows, it is estimated that he will stay in the throne for a while.


    That is the eternal fire of the original stone of the universe. Can you give me some respect?


    Kyle heard the screams of the Hulk, and the white smoke that accompanied the sizzling sound. This effect also scared him a big jump and quickly re-raised the gold fire.


    ''call¡­¡­''


    The gold plate is correct, and the inner eternal fire is still burning from the self, and there is no extinction, and there is no growth.


    Kyle relaxed, and this time he looked forward to the Hulk, his golden pupil shrinking, revealing a shocked look.


    The appearance of the Hulk at this time is really too bad.


    It also continually hurts and rolls on the ground, and most of the heads are burned directly. The monster face and the strong chest are black, like the raw meat on the fire, and it is cooked to a good half.


    You know, this is the Hulk!


    Skin ignores hot weapon ammunition! The tens of tons of impact hammer and the 5,000-degree Celsius flame are just skin injuries!


    And now, under the eternal fire, directly baked a half cooked?


    Kyle slaps his mouth, the savage hulk, is baked by the eternal fire, and the scent is ripe.


    What he does not know is that any creature in front of the eternal fire, regardless of the power of ordinary flames, is ignoring the burning of resistance defense.


    Not only did Kyle stunned, but even the surrounding soldiers and officers were amazed at this time, staring at the Hulk who had fallen to the ground.


    "Hey!"


    The Hulk injured and curled up on the ground and clung to the earth. The huge body was like a balloon that went down. The body was shrinking toward the ordinary person, and the green of the whole body quickly disappeared.


    In the gaze of everyone, the Hulk changed back to Bruce Banner, who had a thick upper body and a big pants on his lower body.


    Kyle silenced and knew that the battle had ended. He took the eternal fire and the God of War in his hand into the card space.


    "Banna!"


    Outside the battlefield, Eliza rushed to the front of the soldier when she was out of the trap, kneeling on the floor and holding the unconscious blues, tears and rain shouting his name.


    "All soldiers, listen to my instructions!"


    General Ross followed and went out with a big hand, and the armed soldiers behind him swarmed forward and surrounded Bruce, Eliza, and Kyle.


    General Ross looked at Kyle, respectfully and politely said: "Mr. Kyle, this time I really appreciate your help."


    Kyle nodded coldly and said nothing.


    "Father, please let me go." Eliza, while holding Bruce, pleaded for General Ross.


    "Sorry." General Ross shook his head and coldly issued instructions to the surrounding soldiers: "Remove the target prisoner, Bruce Banner, to the military base and execute it immediately."


    "Yes!"


    The collective soldiers listened to orders, and they would take Bruce away. Eliza cried and tried to stop them, but they could do nothing. In the end, they could only hope that they would fall on Kyle.


    "Mr. Kyle, I beg you!" Eliza pleaded on the ground, knowing that only the man in front of the field had enough ability to stop.


    "Eliza." General Ross frowned, apologizing to Kyle. "Mr. Kyle. Sorry, my daughter is still young and not sensible."


    Please. Thirty years old, still small?


    "It''s okay." Kyle shrugged, and General Ross had not smiled. He continued to add: "But Bruce Banner, you can''t take it."


    "Hey?" General Ross''s face froze.


    At the same time, several armed soldiers stopped their hands at the same time and did not dare to move the blues on the ground.


    General Ross took a deep breath and asked: "Mr. Kyle, why can''t I take him away?"


    "Because I want to take him away." Kyle looked at him calmly, and of course said: "Yes, I am now the general advisor of the SHIELD. Follow-up details, you can go to the SHIELD side. Contact person."


    "Shock Shield..." General Ross''s face changed slightly.


    Of course, he knows the SHIELD. It is an independent and mysterious department not only restricted by the United States. It is directly managed by the United Nations, and its duties and powers are very concentrated.


    In the United States, the local military generally works with the SHIELD.


    If it is a general SHIELD agent, General Ross, as an admiral, can still force Bruce to arrest him.


    Can the other side be Kyle, which private identity is Kyle, no more than the total advisor of SHIELD?


    Ross sighed and whispered: "Then... first hand it over to the SHIELD. I will negotiate with them in detail."


    Kyle beheaded and patted the palm of his hand.


    As if following his call, a shimmering beam of light broke through the sky, deliberately avoiding the soldiers, and they fell on Kyle and Bruce.


    "That is..." General Ross¡¯s horrified look up, tens of meters above the sky, looming the bottom contour of a Starfighter.


    "See you again." Kyle calmly said, and Bruce''s body was slightly suspended and flew to the aircraft cabin in the sky.


    "Mr. Kyle!" Eliza called him, eagerly asking, "Can I go with Benner?"


    "Eliza, you are not allowed to go!" General Ross¡¯s words were filled with anger.


    "It doesn''t matter." Kyle thought for a moment and said with a smile: "Rose, I will let your daughter look after you and make sure she is safe."


    As Kyle''s fingers lifted, the light column covered Eliza''s body.


    The three people in the light column package, accelerated to float inside the cabin, as if they were swallowed by the fighters.


    The tail flame is sprayed, and the fighter turns in the air, and the speed is turned into a streamer to return to New York.


    "General, what should we do now?"


    Watching the plane leave, an armed soldier asked strangely.


    "What can I do?" General Ross¡¯s beard trembled, his eyes looking around, the unrecognizable lawn under the baptism of artillery, sacred flames, and the soldiers who died and wounded.


    He had the feeling of losing his wife and losing his troops. He sighed and said: "Rescue the wounded and clean up the battlefield."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 251： Top beater

    Chapter 251 Top Hitler


    It is strange to say it.


    The Hulk was transformed from Bruce''s anger, but the Hulk burned a lot under the eternal fire. After changing back to the human body, the burning burn on his body disappeared.


    Although Bruce is still in a coma, the hair that still has a slight volume still exists, and the red upper body is white and tender, as if he had been fighting before.


    "Hulk¡­¡­"


    Inside the cabin, Kyle looked at Bruce in Eliza''s arms and couldn''t help but blink.


    The co-existence of the Hulk and Bruce is a bit like venom and he, although shared, is not the same creature.


    Since Bruce did not burn, it also saved Kyle a lot of time. He asked Weiss to control the fighters to return to the Empire State Building in New York and let it send notices to the two places.


    One is the SHIELD headquarters and the other is the Stark Building.


    When the Starfighter was a silver streamer and landed on the rooftop of the Dorsett Building, a red-haired woman had stood on the roof in advance.


    Kyle came out of the cabin and looked up. It wasn''t the black widow Natasha who was in front of him.


    "Homeowner." Seeing Kyle, Natasha immediately bowed on one knee.


    She represents the identity of the Deputy Director of the SHIELD, and is a member of the Carl family, which is now an elite spy of a non-natural office.


    "Come so fast?" Kyle was a little surprised.


    "Your battle at Calver University has been alarmed to the SHIELD. I am here to wait in advance, just happen to see the message you sent."


    Natasha smiled charmingly, then saw Eliza pushing the unconscious Bruce in a wheelchair, and the curious curiosity said: "He is..."


    "Yes. The new alliance is not for high-end combat. This is the candidate I recommend." Kyle shrugged and said, "Go to the conference hall first."


    Dorsett Building, conference hall.


    Kyle was sitting in the main position, and the rain was standing on the back side, and the hand was pinched down by the hand, and the shoulders were tightened by the battle.


    After he personally told Bruce''s girlfriend, Eliza, that Bruce would not have anything, Eliza would leave the conference hall and stay in the coma of Bruce.


    Natasha looked at Bruce carefully, wondering that this young professor who was not in danger was the green-skinned monster that made the armed army helpless.


    A few people did not wait for a long time, the high-altitude outside the floor-to-ceiling window, flashing a curved gleam, showing that a red-painted iron man was approaching quickly, and it was suspended outside the window.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    The Iron Man gentleman knocked down the glass window, pressed the white light of the chest and shoved the window, walked into the conference hall, and sat very familiar with one of the sofa chairs.


    Due to the steel outerwear of the titanium alloy, the weight-pressed soft leather sofa collapses down significantly.


    "Tony." Kyle saw it, but he shook his head helplessly.


    Tony has been in the studio all the time since he publicized the identity of Iron Man. On occasions, he even went out on some occasions. Even the sports car didn''t like to drive. He wore steel shirts and flew over the city.


    "Godfather. I just came out of the studio and didn''t change clothes, so the meeting was still wearing this ¡®clothing¡¯.¡±


    Picking up the helmet, Tony showed a tired face with a smile.


    In this way, the members of the new Avengers Alliance will be basically in place.


    Tony''s eyes fell on Bruce, who was still in a coma, similar to Natasha. He was surprised to ask: "He is the hulk? Looks like it."


    "He will change." Kyle smiled and glanced at the electronic watch on his left wrist. "Was, can you wake him up?"


    The watch automatically falls off the wrist, falls on the smooth floor of the hall, unfolds an irregular mechanical form, and transforms into a small robot.


    "Good dear, I am the owner''s personal butler, Wisdom."


    The robot is quite gentlemanly and salutes around.


    "cough."


    On the table, the steel helmet started with a flash of light, giving a special greeting from Jarvis.


    Wisdom and Jarvis are not ignorant.


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Wiss jumped to the foot of Bruce and put his hand on his bare skin. He quickly diagnosed: "He was not injured, but his spirit was a little chaotic, so he stayed in the coma. In a case, just take a look at the electricity."


    After that, its small robotic arm actually gave an electric shock, and the weak arc was transmitted to Bruce, which was so convincing that his body had a physiological reaction.


    "Don''t bake me!"


    Bruce exclaimed, suddenly wide-eyed, his face full of horror.


    "Look, well." Wiss spread his hand and retreated to the side.


    "I am there? Who are you?"


    Bruce looked around, the modern high-level conference hall, as well as the silver-haired youth, the leather-shirt woman, and the half-body iron man, gazing at him, forcing him to almost come to an intriguing question.


    Kyle calmly said: "The first time I met... No, I have already played with you for another two times. I have played two times."


    "Another me? You played with the Hulk? Is it safe?" Bruce was shocked, looking at Kyle, surprised, only to feel that the silver-haired youth in front of him was very familiar.


    By the way, it is very similar to a character sculpture in Calver University.


    Bruce trembled and said incredulously: "You are a symbol of peace? Real people?!"


    Kyle nodded calmly. I am really a living fossil, and everyone on the earth is surprised to see it.


    "Cough. Professor Banner, you and I should have seen it before, now forgot?" Tony coughed softly.


    He is also helpless in his heart, as long as there is a godfather''s occasion, he must take the initiative to brush the sense of existence.


    Bruce''s mind is sober, watching him stunned and said: "Yes. You and I met at the scientific discussion conference five years ago, you are - Chairman of Stark Industries, Mr. Stark. But why did you wear it? Steel outerwear?"


    "Well, this..." Tony''s scratching his head, can''t always say that it''s a habit to wear cool clothes.


    Natasha tilted her legs and finally said: "I, you certainly don''t know. I am Natasha Karl, the current deputy director of SHIELD."


    "Peace Symbol, Stark Industries, SHIELD..."


    Bruce was more and more surprised, his brow was locked, and he asked the biggest question in his heart: "Why am I here?"


    "This is going to ask you the Hulk in your body." Natasha smiled, and the red lips whispered: "You just became a Hulk, and you played with the homeowner Kyle at the University of California. Then defeat and restore the adult body, before the army wants to arrest you, the homeowner Kyle first brought you here."


    The amount of this message was a bit big, and Bruce turned his head and looked at a few people nervously. "What do you want to do to me?"


    "What to do. It depends on your next choice."


    Tony wanted to touch his chin. He just raised his hand and was shocked to wear a steel coat. He hurriedly lowered his arm and said, "We want to invite you to join a team."


    "The Avengers."


    Kyle took on his unfinished words and stared at Bruce, who was full of fog.


    Hulk. However, through the dozens of hits in the Marvel world, the Earth can get the high-end combat power of the town.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 252： Avengers Party Banquet

    Chapter 252 Avengers Alliance Banquet


    "Team?" Bruce stunned.


    When he was attacked by gamma radiation four years ago, he would become a violent Hulk when his emotions were angry.


    Once someone knows his true identity, the purpose is to study, except for arrest.


    For the first time today, someone invited him to join the team.


    "I can live with a monster." Bruce''s face was dignified and said bitterly.


    "Because you will become a Hulk, we will find you." Natasha smiled. "The Avengers need all the non-human elites. They have no talent and ability. The enemy that the team has to face is contending."


    "Mr. Banner, you have to know that the people present are not ordinary people." Tony blinked and his fingers knocked on his steel coat.


    Bruce gritted his teeth and said: "The Hulk is a genetic disease. I try my best to cure it and return to the normal life."


    The hall was silent for a while. The strength of the Hulk is strong, but it is difficult to control. This is an absolute double-edged sword.


    "Bruce."


    Kyle suddenly made a noise and looked at him calmly. "Why do you think the Hulk is a disease? It is not a variant evolution of the slant."


    Bruce heard the words, bowed his head and sweated his forehead slightly. "The Hulk is a monster that loses itself. How could it be a benign evolution..."


    "You can think about it. If you don''t have a Hulk, can you still sit here and talk to us in good condition?" Kyle said sharply.


    Bruce silenced and nodded hard and said: "I have to admit that I have been saved by countless times by the Hulk that I hate."


    "It won''t be worth it." Kyle looked at him and said straightforwardly: "You just don''t want to face the other side of your superpower, treat it as a symptom of the disease, constantly want to heal it, control it, kill it, How can it not be angry and violent."


    Bruce was speechless.


    Kyle secretly shook his head. This is the popular thinking that the human beings cannot reverse in a short time.


    The minority obeys the majority and seeks the same rejection. This is the social experience that has been formed since ancient times.


    One day, you become a superman, living in a human society, you will not be proud of your superpower, but will worry about the rejection of others, want to get a shell to disguise yourself as an ordinary person.


    Bruce Banner is a scientist who has received higher education. He still can''t ignore the vision of the surrounding people. He can''t stand the ugly and horrible horror of his eccentric, and it struggles day and night.


    More importantly, there is no suitable environment and identity for him to survive in the sun.


    "Mr. Banner, you have to think clearly." Natasha stared straight at Bruce and said in a deep voice: "Even if you heal yourself now, you will no longer become a Hulk, but you will still be labeled with the Hulk for the rest of your life. It loses control of the sins that have been committed and will always be carried on you."


    "In a nutshell, if it weren''t for us, you are now in the military prison. Given your danger, it is estimated to be at least a life sentence." Tony added.


    "It seems that I have no choice." Bruce smiled.


    He understood it, he had already been thoroughly immersed, saying that it was a choice, but he did not have to pick it in essence.


    "This is an opportunity, an opportunity for your turning point in life." Natasha on behalf of SHIELD, the promise of a smile said: "The Avengers, but the first hero team on earth, will only cope with the crisis of foreign enemies of human survival! As long as you Being able to join as a Hulk can eliminate a series of crimes you currently have!"


    Bruce''s eyes are slightly brighter, and this promise is too lethal to his current situation!


    Kyle shrugged and knew that the meeting was almost over.


    Hit a stick and give it to the sugar. This trick is really a bad test.


    Bruce''s face is hard-working. "I never thought about destroying or killing people, and I always insisted on making scientific contributions to the world, but I couldn''t control the Hulk after the transformation."


    "You can rest assured. Everyone in this world will have the means to suppress the hustle and bustle of the Hulk in the future." Kyle embraced his chest and said.


    He himself has proved with practical actions that the eternal fire is believed to be a big shadow of the Hulk.


    The idea of ??Yu Yu is extremely powerful, and he can control the mind of others. The Hulk, who is weak in spirit, really does not know how the two will fight.


    Tony doesn''t have to worry about it. Just give him enough time, plus the integration of Bunner''s scientific knowledge, the anti-Haoqian armor is specially made to suppress the Hulk.


    As for Natasha, the black widow¡¯s means everyone knows...


    Bruce had a lot of peace of mind and sighed and said: "Then I will try my best."


    "That''s it." Natasha is happy.


    In this way, even if Kyle does not play, the Avengers League has enough high-end combat power.


    Natasha took out her cell phone directly, dialed it, and gave a few words to the cold and domineering. Then she hanged the phone and said faintly: "Oh, Bruce Banner, your crime has been written off the file."


    ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡± Bruce opened his mouth.


    "Otherwise, do you think? Calm, things in this team, you will be even more shocked in the future." Natasha beautifully gave him a look.


    The Avengers, with the entire SHIELD as a logistical, convene a super hero as a core member, and its nature is a powerful team beyond the dust.


    "All talked about it, then let''s have a meal here. Godfather." Tony gave advice, leaning back on the back of the sofa, the weight completely crushed the sofa under the arm.


    He touched his stomach and found a hard steel shell.


    Kyle¡¯s dagger said: ¡°Rain, let people prepare lunch.¡±


    After half an hour.


    A luxurious dining table is arranged in the hall. The wine and food are all available. According to the private reception, the waiters are female members of the Carl family.


    This is also the first banquet of the Avengers.


    Bruce is obviously very hungry. He can''t take Western etiquette and teach a teacher. He takes a half roast chicken and slams it directly. His girlfriend Eliza was worried and patted his back as he helped.


    Tony with a suit suit, surrounded by a white napkin, the gentleman cut the meat in the dish with a knife and fork.


    Kyle had just eaten, sitting in the main seat, only taste the wine in the goblet. Yu Yan sat with a bottle, and the empty cup gave him half a time. Mei Yan looked at him with a smile.


    Natasha was so excited that she wanted to call the Hawkeye and let him come and accompany her for a few drinks.


    In this beautiful and peaceful atmosphere, suddenly, Wiss sent a whistle of communication.


    "Master, there is news from General Ross." Wiss jumped into the corner of the table and said.


    "What news?" Kyle asked.


    Isn''t the end of the matter?


    The Wiss report said: "The Hulk appeared on the bustling main street of California and is now being destroyed on the streets."


    "what?!"


    When this sentence came out, all the eyes of the people in the hall suddenly fell on Bruce.


    "what?"


    Bruce was in amazement, pointing to his nose and holding half a greasy chicken leg in his mouth.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 253： All the wicked!

    Chapter 253 All the wicked!


    Conference hall.


    "The Hulk, have you made a mistake?" Bruce put down his chicken legs and his face was dignified.


    This pot, he does not back!


    Kyle frowned and thought about the key points. He asked, "Bruce, is your serum flowing to the outside world?"


    "Sera?" Bruce stunned. Under the watchful eyes of several people, his forehead gradually shed cold sweat, and he nodded in a panic and said: "I remembered. Some time ago, I did have a serum to a scientist friend, please. I am researching to crack the Hulk gene."


    "Fast... hand?" Tony pulled his lips.


    "This is not the point." Natasha glanced at him and said, "Is it not, and there is another second Hulk born?"


    "Wies. You connect the military camera over there, let''s see what''s going on there." Kyle calmly opened his mouth.


    The Wisdom machine rotates in both eyes, illuminating a piece of micro-blue light, and the holographic projection is accompanied by a live video.


    First, the messy screams sounded!


    The footage recorded in the video is shaking. It can be seen that it is a bustling central street. The car is blocked and not ventilated. Countless pedestrians are running around. There is a huge green beast at the end of the street.


    Police and military forces began to evacuate pedestrians, while military green armored vehicles drove into the streets and pushed forward to suppress!


    ''boom! ¡¯


    A rocket launcher accurately hit the green monster, and the flames and blasts burst suddenly!


    The huge palms are revealed from them, such as the inwardness of the fan, and the gust of wind blows away the blast of fire.


    A pair of brutal and cold beasts looked into the camera.


    A few people in the conference hall, most of them sucked in the air.


    It is like a Hulk, but the body is still strong and half a circle. The whole body is bare and the top of the head is bare, and the bones of the skeleton have protruded from the muscles. There is also a row of barbed white bone teeth behind it.


    The creatures in front of you are far more ugly than the Hulk! Like a cold-blooded monster from **** hell!


    "Abomination." Kyle said.


    The uniform Hulk is much faster than the original plot. It was originally intended to prevent the appearance of hatred, but it was unexpected that Bruce''s serum leaked in advance.


    "Weiss, start work." Kyle did not think too much, after drinking the glass of wine, stood up from the main position, the venom card has been quietly sandwiched between the two fingers.


    "Godfather. Just have time, let me go with you, by the way, test the recently improved steel coat." Tony raised his hand and looked at the abomination in the video, slightly interested.


    "Yes." Kyle nodded.


    Just as the two went upstairs, Bruce suddenly stood up and asked to say, "I will go with you too."


    "Are you sure?" Natasha looked at him with surprise.


    Now the Hulk¡¯s uncontrollability is too high, and if it goes to chaos, the consequences are hard to imagine.


    As the Deputy Director of SHIELD, she must give priority to this.


    "I''m sure." Bruce pulled out the paper towel, wiped the oil off his mouth, and said seriously: "It is because of the serum of my serum, it is my duty to stop it. And if I can''t adapt to the Hulk, then I will join The Avengers Alliance is also useless."


    "It doesn''t matter. If I get out of control, I can''t beat it together."


    Kyle arbitrarily said that the whole hall was quiet, and Tony and others felt more solid inside.


    This is really too reliable...


    "Okay. Then I will go together." Natasha thought about it.


    "In this case, is it the first action of the Avengers?" Tony couldn''t help but smile.


    "Let''s go."


    Kyle summoned the venom, walked in front, and took everyone to the roof.


    California.


    Bustling main street.


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    The cars on the road are like plastic toys. When they hate to pick up, they throw them around, causing a burst of local explosions, fires and smoke.


    In the surrounding area, the bullets and shells of the military units were dumped, and they fell on the green bones.


    Abomination and cold eyes, constantly picking up the roadside car, slamming in the direction of the army, blasting the fire to cover half of the street!


    "Peace symbol, give it to me!" A hoarse roar.


    That''s right, it''s Emmabu!


    The world-class top soldier, the new super soldier who was genetically enhanced, and now the abomination of the Hulk serum!


    Two consecutive serious injuries, metamorphosis in the trough.


    The fusion of the super soldier and the Hulk gene, now it can''t change back to humans, but it feels that the body contains infinite power!


    "Peace symbol..."


    The abomination repeated low and low, and was about to empty the army. A familiar and plain voice came suddenly behind him. "You look for me?"


    It froze and then turned away.


    Kyle, wearing a hooded leather jacket and a silver hair, stood at a position less than five meters from it, and his back was shrinking with a pair of dark black wings.


    "You are coming!" A snoring laugh.


    "Come to send you on the road." Kyle calmly said.


    "Now, I am still sure to win?!" Abomination will pick up the car next to it, lift it higher than the top of the head, and go to Kyle.


    "Who said that I want to be singled out with you?" Kyle looked at the idiot''s eyes and stood still, without the slightest evasion.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    At this moment, two glaring lasers first fell on the car, causing the car to explode in advance on the abomination hand.


    Take back your hands, hate your head and shake your head. Under the blast of the near, the head is a little black.


    "Who?" It looked around in anger.


    "Godfather, you are really fast."


    The Iron Man plunged from the street and slammed on the road and stood side by side with Kyle.


    His raised hands were accumulating with a glaring laser, aiming at the abomination in front of him, and reminded me with a polite reminder: "The green-skinned monster, trouble lifting your licking meat claws."


    "Who are you?" Abomination continued to ask coldly.


    "You can call me Iron Man, we are the Avengers! Right, there is another member right away..."


    The iron man¡¯s words have not been finished, and the mourning of Bruce from the far and near is coming from the sky.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    The fall of Bruce''s free fall, squatting on the concrete floor between Kyle and the Iron Man, straight out a human deep pit.


    Abomination: "..."


    Kyle: "..."


    "..." The iron man covered his mask with his hand, did not look at the deep pit, and said abruptly: "When the words behind me did not say, I don''t know him."


    ¡®Scratch! ¡¯


    The ground trembled slightly, and the cracks in the human deep pits extended and extended, and a green and thick strange hand emerged from it.


    The Hulk climbed out of it, and the hair on his head had not healed, with a little black.


    It made a violent anger, and gave the iron man who stood side by side with a fist.


    But when the Hulk looks to the right and the face is calm, Kyle, its horrible smoldering moments, the face of humanity is extremely taboo.


    It was burned by the eternal fire.


    ''call out--''


    The Iron Man slanted back to the venue, avoiding the Hulk and carefully standing on the left side of Kyle.


    "Let''s get started."


    Kyle spread his hands, from the chest, a layer of tough dark **** membrane, covering the limbs and neck covering the whole body.


    Dark Devil, Hulk, and Iron Man.


    All the wicked!


    Abominable glances, looking at the strange three-person, I do not know why, inflated to the conceited heart, a strong ominous foreboding.


    There is something at home, please take a chapter of the fake


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 254： The worst villain in history

    Chapter 254 The worst villain in history


    Abomination is more powerful and perfect than the Hulk.


    In Kyle''s view, the abhorrent evolutionary path has completely gone.


    The Hulk itself is on the verge of malignant variation. Fortunately, it is divided into two unrelated personalities. The human personality and the Hulk personality are in a certain balance, driving the two to maintain balance.


    The abomination, the body''s genes have all deformed lesions, no longer have a human personality, can no longer change back to normal humans, body and mind completely become a cold-blooded monster that loses control.


    After defeating the Hulk, Kyle does not need to test his own strength by going to extreme aversion, so the moment he chooses to join forces with the Hulk and Iron Man, only to quell the dispute that caused the turmoil as soon as possible.


    Quick battle!


    Holding the left fist, Kyle''s scarlet eyes brightened, and the dark muscles of the left fist quickly expanded into a hammer.


    Full coverage of venom, heavy hammer shape!


    He hasn''t set off yet, the Hulk has rushed out of his mouth, and his nose is sprayed with two hot air, and the open palms and the abominable horns come together.


    Kyle shrugged, his wings trembled, and the dark figure disappeared from the ground. The ground only left a swarm of white swirls.


    Supersonic assault!


    The abomination of self-confidence does not lose to the Hulk, but it is slightly better, but when it wants to turn the Hulk to the ground, the feeling of Huo Ran in the back neck is cold.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    Along with the top-down weight, the head of the abomination was struck by a powerful hammer. The concrete floor where the soles of the feet stood could not withstand the pressure, and collapsed one inch into half a meter!


    Kyle appeared behind him, his body suspended in the low air, and his left hand weight remained in a hammered position.


    It was like being knocked out of a sap.


    The abomination turned over and the eyes were noisy, and the head was dizzy for about half a second.


    This half second, the Hulk has seized the initiative of the cornerback, bending its weak arms and straightening its huge physique to the front.


    The abomination has not yet awake back, the Hulk straddles its thick waist, screaming with anger and excitement, pinching the fists intensively and heavily on the chest.


    "I..." In the face of this situation, even the abominations want to explode.


    Its **** mouth was just open, the iron man swept through the air from the side, and the two white lasers ran through the air.


    At the perfect timing and angle, the laser goes straight into the black-painted throat.


    The abomination suddenly smashed through the bloodshot pupil, and closed the mouth subconsciously, and hit a smoky fullness.


    Then, the heavy hammer from Kyle came one after another, this time on its temples...


    I have to say that the hammer can be positive and the result is now used as a sneak attack on the sneak attack. It caused the enemy to be extremely depressed and disgusting.


    As if it was from Kyle''s bad taste, he has always chosen the semi-assisted route - stun effect at this moment.


    The Hulk''s fist, the Iron Man''s laser, continues to complement the battle''s neutral.


    It all happened between the lights and stones.


    In the face of the siege of the three wicked people, hate not to say that they have returned their hands, even if one sentence has not been fully stated, there is no suspense to be beaten on the ground.


    The military blocked the battlefield area.


    Armed soldiers with a series of hot weapons, as well as General Ross, who rushed to the scene, looked at the scene in front of them, stunned in the wind and messy.


    The moment before, ignoring the army, raging the street''s powerful abhorence, arrogant and arrogant screaming to let the peace symbol come to fight.


    The next moment, the abomination will allow the Dark Devil, the Hulk, and the Iron Man to collectively rub on the ground, and they will not stand up even under the intensive offensive.


    The entire street area is trembled, shivering, and dusty.


    The Hulk''s double fists and Kyle''s heavy punches are like hammers, and they are on the abominations, as if they are tempering steel, and the bombardment is not stopping. In every roar under the ground, there are two glaring laser blasts that turn the roar into a painful whimper.


    This is no longer a battle. It should be said that it is a large-scale prison scene...


    The road where the war was located was continuously falling down. The water pipes and the surface of the road within ten meters burst, and after a huge roar, the road collapsed into a large hole in the hollow.


    The disgusting and detached disappeared into the hole.


    Kyle, the Hulk, and the Iron Man, surrounded by the triangle in the triangle, the three eyes wide open.


    Oops, too much power!


    ¡®Scratch! ¡¯


    Starting from the entrance of the cave, there is a crack in the center of the road, and the crack is still extending rapidly outward.


    It¡¯s abhorrent, the guy actually digs a tunnel under the ground and wants to escape with the bandits!


    "Tony."


    Kyle screamed.


    "Understand!" How smart the Iron Man is, without Kyle''s explanation, he knows his intentions.


    Its hands clasped to the thighs, the palms of the steel outerwear and the engine of the soles of the feet roared. After a circle of low-altitude, they accelerated into the large hole in the ground and chased the abomination from the ground.


    With the wings spread out, Kyle rises up to the sky, and the Hulk, respectively, follows the cracks and pursues them.


    "Not only is it hard to fight, but this vitality is too tenacious."


    Kyle thought for a moment, the weight of the left hand faded, the right hand waved to the void, and an item card was pulled out between the fingers.


    He said to the bottom: "The big green one. After Tony forced it out of the ground, you can control it."


    "Roar!"


    The Hulk ran wildly, screaming with dissatisfaction, and even Bruce himself could not control it, let alone let it obey the command of war!


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    Kyle summoned the entity, a golden fire plate appeared on both hands, and the flame in the fire plate burned as always.


    The Hulk¡¯s roar stopped and his neck shrank down. The anger in the green scorpion was replaced by panic.


    At this point, it recalls the fear of being grilled by the eternal fire.


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    The earth shook tremble slightly, and it seemed that the Iron Man had suffered with the abomination under the ground.


    Kyle stopped over the ground of the source, holding a gold fire plate in his hands, waiting for Tony to force the abomination out of the ground.


    After the emergence of the eternal fire, the Hulk inexplicably silenced, and there was no tendency for anger to get out of control.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    The ground suddenly ruptured in the tremor, and as the gravel dust of the sky flew, a figure popped out from under the ground.


    The Kyle were in the air, their hands were raised high, and they were preparing to buckle the fire plate on the figure that was forced out. As a result, the figure was flying in the air.


    Iron Man looked at the fire plate less than half a meter, was shocked, and quickly waved his hand and said: "Godfather, it is me."


    "..." Kyle silently took back the fire, and the scarlet eyes looked back to the ground.


    The Hulk raised his feet and slammed into the cracks on the ground. The earth that was ten meters long collapsed instantly, and the invisible shock wave screamed and spread to the ground.


    In the earth shaking in an earthquake, the ground blasted a gap again, and a huge and green figure was forced to jump out!


    Kyle did not hesitate this time, facing the figure, picking up the golden fire plate and putting it on its head!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 255： Returning from the ice, the US team!

    Chapter 255 returns from the ice, the US team!


    Abomination is very depressed, and God seems to be joking with him all the time.


    Originally the world''s top soldier, he received a general convening order and wanted to shine in the task of arresting the target hostage.


    As a result, I encountered the hulk that had just appeared, and was seriously injured.


    After getting the super soldier pharmacy, he became a new super soldier in a serious injury, confidently looking for the hulk to want a shame.


    As a result, after the punch of the Hulk, he was seriously injured again.


    Finally, I found the gamma laboratory, injected the Hulk serum, became an abomination of endless power, and once again regained confidence, wanting to knock down the symbol of peace and the Hulk to prove himself.


    As a result, before it was played, Kyle and others were beaten on the ground.


    It is said that God has closed your door and will open a window for you. What you don''t know is that the open window is outside the cliff.


    "When I escape from the city, come back one by one and find you account!"


    Awkward hands dig a hole in the ground, with a full head bag and full of injuries, can not stop the anger of thinking.


    Everyone knows the things behind.


    ¡®Zizi! ¡¯


    The gold fire plate was placed on the top of the disgusting head, and Kyle''s wings were one behind, and it hit it directly on the ground below.


    For a moment, the eternal fire raged out of the pan, and covered the body of abhorrent and sturdy body.


    A seemingly ordinary flame, when the abomination of the body burns, a horrible destruction of the atmosphere.


    ¡®Step on! ¡¯


    The Hulk turned and ran, pulling a safe distance of tens of meters, and sitting behind the bus.


    "This is..." The Iron Man was also amazed, his left hand took off his steel mask, and the foot engine went out on the ground.


    He walked a few steps before, looking at the parcel of the eternal fire, constantly screaming abomination.


    Initially hateful and rebellious intentions, Kyle pressed hard to hold the bottom of the gold fire plate, pressed the plate against each other, and with the plate to block the raging eternal fire.


    In the face of the eternal fire that reveals the scent of destruction, he who is a Vulcan is very hot and uncomfortable because of his inner uneasiness.


    "No!"


    In the encirclement of the eternal fire, the abomination is in the inability to beg for mercy, and soon the rap will be weak, until the silence can only hear the sound of flame burning.


    Kyle estimated that the time was almost the same, with the gold fire plate lifted up, the eternal fire automatically reflowed, and all the compression returned to the gold plate.


    On the original ground, only a huge horrible burning image was left, and some black ash was scattered with the wind.


    A powerful creature with a rare purple card - abhorrent, actually burned to the ashes by the eternal fire!


    Kyle¡¯s sudden jump, the first time he realized that the eternal fire is not the artifact he can control now, he will play with himself if he is not used properly!


    ¡®Don¡¯t burn...¡¯


    The flame is still burning as it was, and the sound of abomination and painful mourning can be heard from the fire core in the gold fire plate.


    Kyle''s face changed slightly, looking directly at the eternal fire in the disk. The flames swayed and saw the abominable face that flashed past, a bit like the desperate ghost in **** in the open mouth begging for mercy.


    The hated soul is in the fire of eternal.


    Kyle flashed this idea and immediately transferred the eternal fire into a card and stored the card back into the card space.


    The eternal fire is too mysterious, and it will take some time to study it.


    "That monster, is it dead?" Tony looked at the burning image on the ground.


    "Obviously, the dead can''t die anymore." Kyle looked around and wondered, "What about the Hulk?"


    "It seems to hide." Tony spread his hand.


    "At this."


    After a car more than ten meters away, Bruce leaned over the upper body, carrying the slacks that fell down, and waved at the helplessness of the two.


    Kyle turned directly and calmly said: "When you don''t know him, let''s go."


    "I agree." Tony was deeply impressed with the dagger and put on a steel mask.


    at this time.


    New York, a modern building on the central street, separates a hidden single room somewhere.


    Whether it is the size of the space, the decoration style, the bed and chair furniture, etc., it is the western dress of the old age. Everything here seems to have stayed before 1945.


    Single bed in single room.


    A handsome tall blonde is lying on top, wearing short sleeves and trousers, and his eyebrows are full of anger, but his body and mind are still trapped in a long sleep.


    He was in the decorated room of the old age, without any sense of disobedience, like a figure in the historical scroll.


    The cool breeze blows in from the window, and the warm golden sun shines on the room. The light in the room is brighter and more abundant. The three-leaf fan is still spinning slowly and silently, and the antenna radio on the old table begins to make a rustling sound.


    ¡®The two are still confrontational, they move together... He steps, raises his hand, straightens, and the sword draws a curve! ¡¯


    ¡®The lieutenant sinks his body, his knees are low, his shield is lifted, and he is against the sword! ¡¯


    In the radio, the announcer is telling the news report in an exaggerated tone.


    The brows were lightly wrinkled, and the young blonde opened his eyes and got up from the bed, confusingly looking around the room.


    ¡®The two people continue to froze in the fierce battle...¡¯


    The radio is still broadcasting, and the young blonde eyes are on it, breathing slowly.


    Before the coma, the teammates were calm and stunned, the roar of the warplanes, the collapse of the sea and the icebergs - the memory was like a tidal wave of recovery.


    ¡®Oh! ¡¯


    The door opened, and a woman dressed in an old officer¡¯s uniform walked into the room and greeted him softly. ¡°Good afternoon, captain.¡±


    "Where is this?" The blond youth was short of breath, her brows were tight, and her body muscles were subconsciously tightened.


    The woman has not responded yet, and the broadcast of the radio has fallen: ¡®Sword and shield are attacking, and the two are leveled! ¡¯


    The young blonde couldn''t help but stand up, and the blind man shot his majestic and sharp eyes. He said, "I remember, this is the battle between me and my comrades in the military base. The ending is not to level off, he won!"


    I noticed that the radio''s broadcast was faked, and there was a woman''s dodge.


    The young blonde stood up quickly, and he was as strong as a cheetah. He violently kicked the door and rushed out!


    He wants to escape from here and meet with Kyle and Carter in the military base!


    The wooden door is broken, and outside the single room, it is a large modern lobby on the first floor. Many employees wearing black suits come and go.


    The original room is like an isolated research room, and everything inside is fake!


    When the blond youth rushed to the hall, all the eyes of the people suddenly fell on him.


    ¡®Emergency alert, all agents pay attention! ¡¯


    The intelligence broadcasts around the hall sounded, and the agents were shocked and rushed toward the blond youth.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    The blonde youth rushed out of the gate, his strong arms fluttering, and the agents who were close to him were knocked down to the ground two or three times.


    No one can stop him!


    The blonde youth rushed out of the branch building called SHIELD and fled to the bustling streets!


    The whistle of the car is full of sounds, the modern buildings are lined up, the colorful big screen songs and dances are flattened... The future scenes that have never been seen are reflected in the field of vision!


    He stunned and stopped at the bustling intersection.


    Thanks to the owner of the three-seven mutual entertainment Li Yifei to reward! Please wait for my addition to QAQ


    In the new January, ask the book friends to give monthly ticket support!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 256： Welcome to the 21st century

    Chapter 256 Welcome to the 21st Century


    The Starfighter landed on the rooftop of the Dorsett Building, and Kyle took the lead to get out of it. Rain and Alliance members followed the cabin.


    Bruce and his girlfriend chose to stay in California directly, so only Tony and Natasha returned.


    "Godfather. On the other side of my studio, the ion accelerator is still in production, and I will take a step first." Tony held the helmet and said.


    Kyle nodded and agreed.


    Tony immediately put on a steel helmet, and the iron man flew out from the top of the building and returned to the Stark Industrial Building, which was a dozen kilometers away, at supersonic speed.


    Natasha hesitated a little and hesitated to say: "Homeowner, about Bruce Banner."


    "I know what you are worried about." Kyle smiled and thought, "You add a restriction: Bruce must move to New York within a week."


    "Okay." Natasha''s eyes lit up and she immediately agreed.


    Although Bruce has joined the Avengers and his identity is rationalized, no one can guarantee when the Hulk will come out.


    Once the Hulk is angry and violent, causing social unrest, that is the black pot that the SHIELD must have to carry. Can no longer be used as a prisoner to monitor each other, must grasp a degree.


    From the beginning to the present, Natasha has been considering this issue, and I did not expect Kyle to solve it easily.


    Yes. Bruce himself in New York, the Hulk can only be docile, after all, New York can have the symbol of peace!


    Natasha looked at the man in front of her, secretly feeling.


    Kyle''s return, not only the Karl family, but also the SHIELD and the Avengers Alliance are like pillars, and everything is full of confidence and confidence.


    This is something that no one else can give.


    "Then I will go to the SHIELD headquarters first..." Natasha paused, but the communication phone in the leather pants pocket shook slightly, as if there was any urgent message in the bureau to inform the report.


    Kyle swayed his hand and walked with the rain to the elevator.


    "I am a deputy." Natasha connected the phone.


    Soon, she seemed to hear a big message and quickly put down her mobile phone. "Home! Please wait!"


    Kyle looked back and saw Natasha''s surprise, and took a deep breath and said: "An old friend of yours, wake up!"


    SHIELD branch, third floor lobby.


    In this trip, Kyle did not bring rain, but chose to come by himself.


    Along the way, after the gods have always been indifferent to the indifference of the mood, there have been many waves of burning emotions.


    Kyle suppressed the excitement of the long-lost heart, opened the main entrance of the hall and walked down the window to look at the sofa. It was obvious that Fury was chatting with a young blonde.


    At the same time, the two also noticed that someone was coming, the words stopped, and the shift of their eyes fell on him.


    The young blonde body trembled and stood up from the sofa. There was a thousand words to say, but in the end it was just a helpless spit. "Big brother, I seem to have slept for a long time."


    "Yeah. Steve, you can sleep too much." Kyle couldn''t help but smile.


    In the past, it¡¯s been half a century!


    For Steve.


    I am afraid that before closing my eyes, or in the middle and late period of World War II, on the out-of-control fighter plane, the two men played side by side against Hung Hom.


    You can open your eyes again, and the world and people will become unrecognizable.


    "Over the years, Frey is old, you are still the same, hair..." Steve looked up, and the focus fell on Kelna''s shiny silver hair.


    "You are lazy to sleep, I have not slept, I have been to this day." Kyle spread his hands, a rare joke, but this joke has a lot of difficulties.


    Since Steve¡¯s crash, he has experienced so many experiences. From the earth to the universe, from modern times to modern times, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t say it for a long time.


    "Cough, talk to your two old comrades. I will go get some wine for you." Fry touched his chin and felt that his existence was a little redundant. He then found an excuse to exit the hall and close the door by the way.


    The hall was in a silence.


    Kyle stepped, walked across to Steve''s face, sat down on the couch and lifted his legs.


    Steve smiled and broke the silence. "I just learned something from Frye. I heard that you ended the World War II war and became a symbol of peace."


    "The symbol of peace is just a title. I just did what I thought I should do." Kyle turned and calmly said: "In addition, you especially want to ask me, shouldn''t it be?"


    Steve looked at him and said deeply: "Yes, about Agent Carter."


    "The date you said, I went." Kyle''s words are concise.


    He paused and continued: "I am very sorry about the latter thing. I didn''t pay attention to her body disease. It happened to leave the earth because of her own physical problems."


    Steve¡¯s eyes were dull, his fists were so loud that his nails were deeply immersed in the flesh of his palm.


    Kyle whispered: "Steve. I didn''t finish your embarrassment and guard Carter. If you blame me, I can give you a few vents."


    "The main problem is out of me, how can I blame you?" Steve sighed and let go of his fist and let go. "I thought I could help her, protect her, and fulfill her wish." .Pity¡­¡­"


    This "pity" is full of bitterness and helplessness.


    Kyle was silent.


    Recalling Steve¡¯s account before his death, and Carter¡¯s invitation to dance and kiss, plus Steve¡¯s words.


    He vaguely knew that he had done something wrong and missed something.


    Those things, once they are missed, can no longer be made up and become a permanent regret in life.


    Inside the hall.


    The two ''senior people'' in the eight or ninety-nine years have been silently reminiscing for a long time because of past events.


    "Kyle. I want to go to a few places." Steve''s eyes recovered brightly and said quietly.


    "Good. I will accompany you."


    Kyle did not ask for anything, and he promised.


    This is a tacit understanding between the two, and it has not changed since decades.


    five minutes later.


    The main entrance of the hall opened, and Fury walked in with a bottle of wine.


    "What about people?"


    When he saw that there was no one in the hall, he was wondering, and the roar of the engine was heard from the window.


    At the door of the SHIELD branch building.


    Young young men in two leather jeans, wearing hats and sunglasses, riding a modern motorcycle, speeding into the road in tandem, leaving the unknown far away.


    "Frye, the owner and the captain of them..." In the hidden earphones of Fury, Natasha¡¯s report was heard.


    Frei sent the motorcycle to leave, calmly and powerfully said: "Well, let Kyle take him to adapt to the modern world."


    On the road.


    Kyle refueled at an idling speed and caught up with the motorcycle that was close to the front. He asked: "Why should you use a motorcycle? The current flight is very convenient."


    "I still like motorcycles, I have a sense of speed." Steve shrugged, his face blowing and blowing his face was pleasant, and he was depressed and sad.


    "Okay." Kyle was speechless.


    The speed of the motorcycle? Please, he uses the venom flight mode and they are all overlooking a few streets.


    "Right. There is a saying that I forgot to tell you." Kyle thought of something and said something.


    "What?"


    In the face of Steve''s question, Kyle calmly returned:


    "Welcome to the 21st century."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 257： Ancient and modern two-person line

    Chapter 257, the two people of ancient and modern


    New York suburban towns.


    The main house of the Carter family, at this time, there seems to be a change, the family members of men, women and children, more than a dozen people gathered together.


    Their faces were sad and sad, red-eyed, and weeping in the darkness of a wooden raft.


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    Just then, there was a motorcycle engine sound outside the door, which was untimely from far to near, and finally seemed to be at the door of the big house.


    "Whose other children haven''t arrived yet?" A middle-aged man wiped his tears and asked strangely.


    The family members in the hall looked around and couldn''t think of one. The eyes with tears fell on the doorway, where two tall figures were approaching.


    "Excuse me, is there someone?" The young man headed to ask questions inside.


    "Who? Nothing, don''t bother." The middle-aged man is sad, and he is bluntly responding.


    ¡°Here is the home of Peggy Carter?¡± The blonde youth walked to the door, took off his sunglasses, and saw the funeral scene inside the hall. He was also leaning against the door.


    "I said it, now..."


    When the middle-aged man got angry, he was going to drive away the person, but then he was forced to pull his arm by a young woman. "Father, slow!"


    "You, you are!" Ellie Carter wiped her face from tears with her sleeves, her wet eyes widened, and she was shocked to see the blond youth who was handsome and upright.


    Compared to the symbol of peace, Steve, like his appearance and appearance, is exactly the same as the past. It is like a legend coming out of a war memorial.


    Not only Ellie, many people in the house also recognized the blond youth, and the big mouth was straight.


    "Ellie. Since you are here, it proves that we have not made a mistake."


    As an indifferent words rang, another silver-haired youth from the same group walked behind the blonde youth to the door of the house.


    "Peace symbol, Captain America... My God, shouldn''t it be a dream?" Ellie stopped and muttered.


    Two war heroes who changed the pattern of World War II, appeared in the same history in the modern world!


    "You are doing funeral?"


    Kyle raised his eyebrows and felt that it was not the time for them to come.


    "Yes. My grandfather, Mardy Carter, who passed away this morning, has been incinerated and is ready to bury the coffin." Ellie replied sadly.


    "Madi. Is it Peggy''s younger brother?" Steve sighed and sighed.


    He had heard Peggy mention her brother before, when Madi was still at school, saying that it was very naughty. In the blink of an eye, the other party has naturally passed away.


    "Yes." Ellie nodded sadly.


    Kyle and Steve looked at each other and understood each other''s meaning.


    Steve said in a deep voice: "Let''s send him by the way." Kyle also beheaded at the same time.


    The people in the hall were shocked, and even the sense of sadness disappeared. The journalist Ellie was even more intermittent and could not speak.


    Let the two national heroes leave the funeral, that is, the president of a country does not have such a large arrangement!


    How can they know that this is the love of the house and the black, and it is also the way for two old men to make up for a woman.


    After half an hour.


    Kyle and Steve carried the raft with their shoulders, and walked with the people of the Carter family to the nearest cemetery.


    After completing the funeral process, members of the Carter family stood in front of the new grave and bowed their heads and mourned.


    "That is?" Kyle looked sharp and looked at a place in the cemetery.


    There is a tomb, the ancient tombstone is yellowed, and the tomb is covered with grass and green plants. It seems to have been some years old.


    Ellie replied: "It is the grave of Grandma Peggy."


    Kyle and Steve were silent and the two came to the grave.


    After so many years, even the stone tombstones of people have left traces of wind and rain in the long years, only the smiles of the beautiful people in black and white photos remain.


    Steve resisted the emotions, tears in his eyes, and began to clean the weeds and dust of the grave.


    Kyle felt no sorrow. After so many wars, and the body became a god, the sensibility of being a human being was weakened. Only the incomparable humanity rationally grew and remained.


    However, he still extracts from the card space, takes out a bouquet of flowers that are still full of life, and a few bottles of the oldest spirits.


    "Remember that when you were drinking with you, you will be scolded by Carter."


    "Where, I seldom drink, mainly because you have to accompany me."


    "I said that I had to get rid of the red dragonfly and go back to drink at the banquet. I still missed the appointment."


    "This does not blame you, really."


    Kyle and Steve sat in front of Peggy''s grave, chatting about the past of World War II, picking up the bottle and pouring spirits into his mouth.


    The spicy wine wets the collar, and the irritating eyes are red, and the truth is revealed.


    "Peggy, she likes you!" Steve suddenly yelled, a little drunk and drinking.


    Kyle¡¯s heart trembled and opened his mouth. He could only whisper: ¡°You are drunk.¡±


    "I''m not drunk!" Steve laughed, leaning back on the grass, sipping the wine.


    "you''re drunk."


    "I am not drunk!"


    "determine?"


    "OK, I seem to be drunk..."


    The sun sets.


    Two young people were drinking spirits in front of the tomb of the cemetery, saying that some people could understand the past.


    The members of the Carter family finished their silence and began to leave the cemetery and return to their homes. They did not dare to take care of Kyle and Steve.


    Halfway through, Avery¡¯s father suddenly lowered his voice and said, ¡°You said that the man who killed the aunt Peggy was one of them?¡±


    Another older family member nodded. "It is possible, otherwise, how could it not be public?"


    "Father, hey. What are you talking about?" Ellie, who had an occupational disease attack, approached, curiously asking the baby.


    "About your grandma Peggy." Ellie''s father shook his head and said, "You grandma Peggy, who resigned from the military at a young age, how could he die because of illness. At the beginning, there was an unknown ugly secret. Only the older generation of the Carter family knows."


    "Peggy Grandma, she didn''t die because of illness?" Ellie almost exclaimed.


    "Of course not. Not so much as she is sick, it is better to say that she has damaged her body for a man..."


    When Ally¡¯s father said half of it, he would not stop talking more.


    "For a man?" Ellie whispered, feeling that she accidentally dug a family secret.


    The sun sets and the night falls in the cemetery.


    Kyle opened his eyes and ran his power, and all the alcohol left in his body was dissolved.


    "It''s time to go back." He patted Steve, who was lying beside him.


    "The first place came, and the second one." Steve shook his head and gradually stood up.


    "Then go to the second place." Kyle held him with one hand and the two walked out of the dark cemetery.


    after a little while.


    Two motorcycles roared, and the bright lights shone through the darkness, and quickly slid toward the road that extended to the city.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 258： Return of hero

    Chapter 258 Hero Return


    New York Central Square, War Heroes Memorial.


    In front of the pavilion, two young stone statues dressed in battle suits stood tall, one with a sword and one shield. The two men turned their backs to each other, and the majestic eyes of the heroes shot toward the front.


    After entering the night, the light falls on the top of the statue, as if it is a circle of sacred crowns.


    The music fountain is located at the foot of the sculpture. Under the music of modern warfare, the rhythm of the water is ignited by the rhythm, and the interpretation brings out the exciting and exciting momentum.


    Many office workers, or foreign tourists, brought the family members of the old and the young, gathered around the statue in threes and threes, and stopped to look up.


    Two tall young men, slightly sneaky, pressed down the cap on their head.


    They carefully avoided the crowd in front of the door and followed the stream of people into the memorial hall.


    "Look at the publicity to remember your own war memorial... Why should I do such a boring thing?"


    Sandwiched in the crowd, Kyle felt uninterested for a moment of boring, and blinked at the side of Steve, who was so excited that he could only helplessly sigh and walk with him.


    On the corridor of the memorial.


    Both sides of the wall are embedded in the screen, constantly showing the World War II propaganda film, the young sword-bearing youth wearing a black war suit, and the young shielded youth wearing dark blue tights. The two lead the soldiers and charge the front. The dominating battle.


    This place is not for me...


    Kyle lowered his hat, and he was afraid of being recognized.


    Just watching my own video, I always feel a kind of inexplicable shame.


    Steve looked at it with relish, and was surprised by the modern color video. His eyes continued to reveal the splendour of accepting new things.


    In front of the exhibition hall, there is a lively surrounding of the tourists. The video shows a picture of a short young man, and with the voice of the voice-over words:


    ¡®Steve Rogers. Before the injection of serum, the body weighed 95 pounds, five feet and four inches tall, and was unable to join the army due to poor physical condition. After injecting serum, it weighs 240 pounds and is 6 feet 2 inches tall...


    "Kyle, I''m talking about it over there." Steve smiled and said to Kyle''s voice.


    Kyle nodded, and the voice over there continued to float: "Steve Rogers was selected to participate in an unprecedented project during World War II. He became the world''s first super soldier and rescued thousands of soldiers from the first action. Is the captain of the United States representing national justice! Disintegrating the Hydra organization and saving the world''s legendary hero!"


    Steve¡¯s eyes were slightly bright, patted Kyle¡¯s shoulder and said like a child: ¡°How, I am amazing.¡±


    "Great." Kyle did not want to fight against his old friend and had to give him a thumbs up.


    Steve smiled, the previous sadness was eliminated, and the fists were quietly clenched.


    This at least made him understand that although this road is lonely and hard, as long as the world recognizes it as a hero, everything is worth it.


    The two continued to go deep into the pavilion. Arrived at another large exhibition hall, where photos and videos are based on dark, and there are model pendants with one-handed swords.


    The tourists who are surrounded here are almost full.


    ¡®Kyle Doffer, who first entered the recruit base, quickly emerged in training and became a dazzling star in the soldiers. ¡¯


    ¡®He is the youngest young general of the United States and the greatest war hero of World War II. He not only disintegrated the Hydra organization, but also dominated the battlefield in many large wars, saved and accelerated the return of the world to peace, and was hailed as a contemporary symbol of peace! ¡¯


    The voice of the voice-over is introduced into the ear.


    Steve forcedly pulled his mouth, frustrated looking into the pocket next to him, an indifferent Kyle.


    "How do I feel that my limelight has been crushed by you," Steve said depressed.


    "You think too much."


    Kyle patted his shoulder in turn to express his comfort.


    Inside the War Memorial, there are photos of important figures such as the Science Strategy Department and the Roaring Commando Team.


    Kyle and Steve visited the place, as if to remember the youth of their youth, the era of war that was gradually forgotten and buried by the world.


    "In the 21st century, the age of peace is so good." At the end, Steve whispered a sigh.


    "In the future, you probably won''t think so." Kyle shook his head and said coldly: "The world is packed and clean, and many people will want to mess it up."


    Steve silenced and finally looked at the photo of Peggy on the wall and turned and waved and said, "Let''s go, it''s time to leave."


    Kyle beheaded and the two men quit at the entrance to the memorial.


    Walking to the corridor near the door, a large scream was heard outside the door, and then people were forced to return to the museum.


    "What?!" The inside uncle who wanted to go out was horrified and screamed.


    "shut up!"


    Responding to him was a rough snoring from several men outside the door.


    What the uncle was trying to say, a loud gunshot warning sounded, scared his face whitening and retreating.


    "This is... robbery?" Steve asked strangely, a little understanding of what Kyle had just said.


    "It should be." Kyle could not vomit.


    It is said that New York is a city of sin...


    However, the War Memorial Hall was chosen to rob, and it is not known whether the robbers¡¯ boss is the wrong line.


    Still, the heroic aura will attract robbers, which is the default rule in hero movies.


    The two stopped in the middle of the corridor near the door. They were motionless, like two iron pillars. The frightened tourists swept past them and hid in the hall of the memorial behind them.


    "Give me in!"


    Five robbers in black and hoods armed with guns drove the visitors into the hall and blocked the entrance to the memorial.


    The head of the robbers stood in the hallway and glanced at the crowd. They screamed, "Hold your hands, and kneel down! Give one''s belongings one by one!"


    As soon as the words fell, the tourists stunned in a collective panic. In the twinkling of an eye, only two young people stood in the middle.


    "You two, don''t you want to live?" The robbers raised their eyebrows and pointed their fingers.


    But the two of them didn''t look at him and talked about what they were talking about.


    "I am coming, are you coming?" Kyle still had his hands in his pockets and asked bored.


    "Let me come. I have been lying for so long, and the activity is under the bones." Steve shrugged.


    "Don''t force me..."


    The robbers pointed at the gun with Steve. If the words were not finished, Steve would move.


    He swiftly steps forward, the sprint of the eruption comes forward, the robber''s head reacts, and the finger is subconsciously placed on the trigger, and it is shot.


    Steve''s speed is obviously faster, leaning over the robbers'' heads, his hands quickly reaching out, holding the barrel in one hand and the other hand holding the other''s wrist twisted into a twist.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    The gunshot sounded and a light bulb on the ceiling of the hall shattered.


    Steve flipped his hands, and the screams of the robbers were still in the scorpion. The body flipped over 180 degrees and his head slammed into the smooth floor.


    "The action is not bad."


    Kyle commented, but he was yawning.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 259： Old family site, frozen land

    Chapter 259 Family Site, Frozen Land


    "What happened?"


    "Go, go in and see!"


    The other four robbers at the door heard the gunshots and rushed into the hall with guns. When they saw the coma lying on the ground, Steve had quickly greeted them like a cheetah.


    After more than sixty years of ice, Steve''s physical fitness is not static, and the body cells turn to the best state during hibernation, which tends to make the super soldier''s body reach the peak.


    Regardless of the facial features, strength, physical fitness, speed, or reaction arc, all are nearly ten times more human!


    Under the outbreak of inhuman speed, a cap is detached from the top of the head.


    Steve didn''t take care of it. After he was close, he used both hands and feet to display his aggressive and decisive fighting skills.


    In just a few seconds, the remaining four robbers couldn¡¯t even open the guns, and they were completely overturned. They mourn and squatted on the ground, and the guns on their hands fell to the ground.


    Until then, the cap was dropped from the air on the ground.


    "In the war, you have already died on the battlefield, and trouble cherish the current era of peace!" Steve''s dissatisfied cold voice, volley kicked a kick, kneeling on the last robber.


    The robbers vomited blood, flew a few meters away from the gate, rubbed the floor in front of the door, and rolled straight to the foot of the stone statue to stop.


    "Really." Shooting the dust on his palm, Steve turned and stepped, picking up the cap from the ground.


    When he looked up and saw Kyle, who was helpless, and the tourists who were surprised in the hall, he noticed that his identity seemed to be exposed.


    "Kyle." Steve just opened his mouth and stopped suddenly. He slammed his head.


    This is good, the identity of both of them is exposed.


    Kyle noticed the burning gaze behind him, and couldn¡¯t help but step forward, passing Steve¡¯s side, a cold reminder: ¡°Don¡¯t hurry up?¡±


    "Oh!" Steve woke up as he dreamed, and quickly followed him to leave the memorial.


    The two appeared fast, and the evacuation was quick, leaving a place lying on the ground, seriously stunned the robbers.


    "I didn''t read it wrong. It seems that the captain of the US is now?!"


    "It''s exactly the same as in the video. If you read it wrong, I guess it is wrong..."


    "Wait, he seems to call the man ''Kyle''!"


    "It won''t..."


    In the hall of the memorial hall, everyone looked at each other and, after a short silence, chased them out of the door.


    Poor those robbers on the ground, once again suffered a second trampling attack.


    The two motorcycles continued on the road and merged into the main road of the city where the vehicles flowed, away from the lively and noisy war memorial behind them.


    "Or your reaction is fast. If the people are surrounded, it will be troublesome to get out." Steve said to Kyle with a smile.


    "Habits are good." Kyle shrugged and said calmly: "In the 21st century, after people have eaten enough, the bad guys breed the idea of ??dirty and sinful, and the good guys are obsessed with the gossip of the information network."


    He added: "It is estimated that tomorrow morning, your return, and what I showed up at the War Memorial, will spread throughout the United States."


    "Fortunately, it''s not a bad thing." Steve sighed.


    "It''s hard to say." Kyle shook his head. Who knows the new media, will not add the words "shock", "private meeting", "base friend" in the title.


    Yes, talk about friends...


    Kyle fiercely refueled, the cylinder roared, and the motorcycle immediately surpassed Steve, whispering: "The place you want to go has been. Now, I will take you to another place."


    Immediately, the motorcycle he was driving was idling, leading Steve out to the city.


    New York, a suburb, the old castle of the Carl family.


    It was late at night, and the two motorcycles broke into the secluded forest road, breaking the silence and darkness of the forest until the courtyard of the castle was stopped, and the lights of the lights shone on the wooden steps of the main building.


    "Kyle, is this?" Steve looked strangely around him, his face suddenly changed, but the red dot with two sniper rifles fell on him.


    And there is a shadow that plucks from the darkness and approaches this speed.


    Steve was getting nervous, and Kyle patted his hand and said coldly, "Okay, my guest."


    When the voice just fell, the aiming red dot disappeared.


    At the same time, a middle-aged man in a butler''s uniform rushed to the front, kneeling down on one knee, and respected Kyle: "The family''s old housekeeper, Kasie Aiden has seen the owner!"


    Kyle nodded, coming down from the motorcycle, looking up at the ancient manor that was lit up, and whispered, "Here, it hasn''t changed."


    "That is." The butler stood up and said with emotion: "Since you left the earth, this place became the family''s old site, and Mrs. Lucy did not let us transform. Even a tree around, a chair in the house, and sixty. It was exactly the same a few years ago."


    "You have been working hard here, and you can return to the family base for free for ten years of infinite equations." Kyle calmly said.


    "Thank you, my home!" The housekeeper was overjoyed.


    Ten years is the infinite equation of three or four components. It is not a black-order card. I don¡¯t know how many family contributions can be exchanged.


    "Take us to the old warehouse to see." Kyle continued.


    "Yes. I would like to come here." The butler was in front, with Kyle and Steve, heading to the back of the main manor building, the old warehouse building.


    The gates of the old warehouse building are locked with chains and old locks, and the door is full of spider webs and dust.


    "According to your order. Over the years, the warehouse has not been opened for use," said the butler.


    "Good." Kyle nodded.


    Steve didn''t ask: "Kyle. You brought me to this warehouse, what are you going to do?"


    "Remember Baki Barnes?" Kyle asked him.


    Steve trembled and said with a painful face: "How could he forget him? At first he was trying to save me and fell into the mountains and valleys!"


    He reacted and said in a hurry: "Why did you suddenly mention him, can you say..."


    "Yes, Bucky is still alive." Kyle simply bowed and kicked the door at the warehouse.


    He only used half of the strength. Because the door was too old and corrupt, the door panel fell off with a chain and flew into the inner warehouse to raise the dust.


    "You said that Baki is still alive?!" Steve stayed, and his eyes filled with excitement and surprise.


    "Yes. Soon after the war ended, I met him in the Soviet Red House..."


    Kyle pulled up the indoor electric gate and walked into the warehouse, telling about the baptism of Baki.


    At that time, it was also helpless.


    Ba gene brainwashed and memory disorder, unable to control the body, in order to avoid being driven by others, it became a weapon of murder.


    Kyle asked Howard to create a frozen warehouse, and in the basement of the old warehouse, Bakki was frozen, waiting for one day to thaw him.


    In this case, only Kyle and Howard knew that even the members of the Carl family did not know that there was a frozen living person in the basement of the warehouse.


    Today, it is time to wake him up.


    Kyle stopped in front of the basement door. This is a sealed iron gate that is sealed and locked. It is a small bomb that can''t be opened and can only be opened from the inside of the basement.


    ¡°It¡¯s much more convenient to have a dangling ring.¡±


    Kyle shook his head and extended his right hand into a fist. The venom liquid covered the entire arm and transformed it into a black hammer.


    He pointed at the insurance iron gate, it was a hammer!


    Violent demolition!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 260： Winter soldier, where have you been?

    Chapter 260 Winter Soldier, Where have you been?


    The weight of the hammer broke out into dozens of tons of impact energy, and the power in the vicinity is no less than a modern small missile.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    Like the sound of thunder and lightning, the entire old fort manor was shocked, the old warehouse building was shaking and faltering, and the security door sealed in the basement was exaggerated and ruptured inward.


    After doing all this, Kyle calmly retracted his right hand, and the dark coat on his arm faded in the blink of an eye, blending into the leather sleeves.


    The butler of the peers was stunned and looked more open to Kyle''s eyes, just as the believers looked up to the gods they believed in their lives.


    Steve¡¯s concern was not on this. After the door violence in the basement broke open, he greeted the dust coming out and couldn¡¯t wait to rush into the room.


    Kyle turned on the light switch and followed him into the basement.


    Can be very fast, the expression of the two people changed slightly.


    Dust sealed the basement room for more than half a century.


    Under the dim old lamp, there is a rectangular crust in the middle of the room, but the wires connecting the freezing bins are all disconnected, and the frozen bin door is open to the door, and there is no half-person shadow inside.


    "Kyle, what''s going on?" Steve''s pupil shrinks, turns, and looks at Kyle in amazement.


    Kyle''s face turned cold, his eyes glanced inside, and there were obvious signs of outsiders coming in everywhere.


    He calmly screamed: "The steward."


    ''Snapped! ¡¯


    On both knees, the butler''s face was pale and bloodless, and the body fell to the ground, with the fear of vibrato saying: "Home. I dare to use my life to ensure that the family estate has only changed once since you left, without any family. People outside have been here."


    "Changes? Tell me what is the change?" Kyle whispered.


    "It was about ten years ago, and the forest next to it suddenly caught fire. In order to prevent the fire from spreading to the manor, the family members who stayed here were going to fight the fire. There was a half-day time when the manor was unguarded." The housekeeper carefully recalled: "Fire After the control, we checked the main building and there was no trace of any property stolen. As for the old warehouse, we did not have permission to enter, so we did not go in and check it."


    Kyle frowned, silent for a moment, said to Steve: "It should be that time, someone entered here, will be forcibly taken away by the frozen and sleeping Bucky."


    "Those bastards, what do you want to do to Baki?!" Steve''s handsome face was full of resentment, his fists clenched hard, and his bones screamed.


    "Time has passed so long, it is not so easy to check."


    Kyle was expressionless, his eyes flashed through a trace of coldness, and he said calmly: "You don''t worry about this matter. Someone is doing things in my place. I will give you a satisfactory answer."


    The housekeeper¡¯s heart trembled and his head sank lower. He knew that the owner was really angry!


    The owner is angry, the consequences are very serious!


    "Kyle, I will thank you first. But Baki''s business is my business, I will do my best, even if I am desperate, I will find him and bring it back!"


    Steve said, walking firmly to the door of the basement, like recovering from the ice, finally had the primary goal of life.


    Kyle did not stop him, let him leave first.


    "I wanted to take a rare peacetime and let you have a good rest. Now, once you leave, you will never be able to relax anymore."


    Kyle sighed and his eyes fell back on the broken ice bin.


    He screamed again: "The housekeeper."


    "At!" The butler looked up.


    Kyle said coldly: "Notify all the disciples, use all the channel resources on hand, and find me the whereabouts of Baki Barnes!"


    "Yes, the mission must be completed!" The butler nodded and quickly retired to the basement.


    Until leaving the old warehouse.


    The housekeeper sighed and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. The previous gentle and humble face was full of tyrannical murderousness. "Which guys are doing things, almost killed me!"


    On the earth, Kartu''s personal strength is strong, and the forces he controls are all over the world. They ignore the power and the law, and they are proud to be the king of the underground world for decades.


    All of this is given by the owner Kyle.


    They are truly ¡®under one person¡¯!


    The housekeeper smiled coldly. "The homeowner has just returned. Many card readers are waiting for the opportunity to show it. The news is released. It is estimated that many murderous perverts will be shot."


    Kashang¡¯s task of organizing thousands of dollars in the organization¡¯s work is to spend time. No one knows what they will do when they are really serious.


    On the same day, Kyle spent a night in the manor and returned to downtown New York the next morning.


    Dorsett Building.


    Since the establishment of the non-natural office, every day, people from all walks of life around the world come to want to conduct business or consult supernatural events.


    There are also a lot of jokes.


    For example, some people say that they are troubled by super powers. The result is a liar or a mental illness. It is not long before they are driven out by the bottom card.


    There are also many spies or media personnel from various countries who want to take the opportunity to discover some unknown secrets. As a result, even the people have kicked the door.


    After all, Kato is the old fritter of the underground world. It is the top professional spy elite, arms dealer, and killer. It is not ordinary difficulty to lie to them.


    However, despite the fact that they have driven away the batches and the blacklists, the number of people who come to the firm every day is still in a constant stream, which has become a hot spot in New York.


    Kyle didn''t care about it.


    The reason he started the non-natural office was to establish a family branch on the bright side to let people know the existence of the card. At the same time, it is also used as a spy for people all over the world, and this platform collects some favorable information.


    Of course, it is an extra benefit to be able to attract the presence of such mutants as Rogan.


    Kyle avoids the consultation crowd, walks through the staff passage, and goes directly from the private elevator to the top floor.


    Still in the ascending elevator, Wiss''s radio waves connected to the internal network of the building. It didn''t take long for the elevator''s loudspeaker to make a sound: "Master. Your secretary is raining, now people are in the top floor office."


    Kyle nodded and said that he knew.


    With continued: "The look is a bit melancholy, as if there is something in mind."


    "..." Kyle glanced at the electronic watch on his wrist and said with amazement: "You will judge her expression and thoughts now?"


    "It''s all learned with Jarvis." Wiss silently pushed the pot to Jarvis.


    Kyle didn''t have a good air: "Javis didn''t be so boring, it helped Tony, and he also rebuilt the steel coat day and night. When did you go to Tony to learn, my current combat mode, count your The shape of steel is the weakest."


    Wiss has nothing to say.


    But indeed. Nowadays, comprehensive, the form of venom full coverage is changeable. On the power, the power of Vulcan is unstoppable.


    Taking the steel form of the technology branch, and then not rebuilding, it is really out of date.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 261： There are beautiful people in the West, Polaris

    Chapter 261, There are beautiful people in the West, Polaris


    If Weiss said, Kyle did not pay attention to it.


    Yu Yu, because of the ability to control his mind, is independent and independent, and he killed the Japanese soldiers in his early years.


    Will she be depressed? Have something to worry about?


    Kyle smiled lightly and walked out of the elevator, but when he walked into the hall, he suddenly stopped.


    I saw the rain and quiet sitting on the edge of the balcony wall, the skirt skirts along the straight white legs, gently down to the floor.


    She has a beautiful face on her side, and she looks out from the outside. The breeze blows long black hair, and the sun naturally falls on her body.


    It is like a unique Fanghua.


    The reason why Kyle lived because of the rain and the rain in front of him, in addition to the glamorous and noble, also felt the melancholy and loneliness.


    Wisdom did not say anything wrong, and the rain was filled with thoughts.


    Or, Kyle never really understood the rain.


    Sixty years ago, he used her as a weapon tool to make her the most ruthless guardian of the family, and she had kept the Carl family for half a century.


    Nowadays, he treats her as a secretary, letting her act according to the order, killing and saving people. It seems that the identity is noble and powerful, but it is low to work as a maid in the dust.


    What the rain is thinking and what he wants, these Kyle never thought about it.


    "Rain." Kyle shouted.


    When the rain heard the sound, he immediately turned around and smiled slightly. The original indifferent face was once again, and the stunning smile was once again blooming.


    She landed on the wall and whispered, "Boss. I knew about the last night, I am..."


    "Enough!" Kyle interrupted her words, and asked inexplicably: "Those things, let other cardaders do it. Tell me, what have you been thinking about?"


    The rain blew, and the eyelids flashed a panic, and he bowed his head and said nothing.


    Kyle said straightforwardly: "What do you want to do, what are your concerns, what are your thoughts, you can tell me. As long as I can do it, I will try my best to satisfy you."


    His temper has always been like this.


    The woman''s mind is too difficult to guess, so he simply does not guess and asks directly.


    Arriving at Kyle''s current strength and status, people often say the ideal, he can basically complete, people often say the concerns, he can basically ignore.


    I can always listen to the rain, this time is not only why, the silence has not made a sound.


    Kyle thought for a moment and said with a slight sigh: "If you want to restore freedom and leave the Carl family, I can promise you."


    Rain has paid enough for the Carl family. If she really wants to gain freedom, it can be a concession.


    But his words just fell, the rain screamed, and the fear raised his head, under the unprecedented panic, so that all the pretty faces were whitish, "Boss, you want to drive me away?"


    ¡®»©À²¡ª¡ª¡¯


    The floor-to-ceiling windows of the window shattered and shattered, and the tables and walls were dropped.


    Under the violent fluctuations of the rain, the powerful thoughts are almost out of control, and the shock of the arrogance hits everything in the hall.


    "I just said..."


    Kyle did not repeat the words. As a black shadow passed, the fragrance blew, and the rain slid into the arms, and his hands clenched his back.


    "Boss, please don''t chase me away." Rain was really frightened, and said that he was trembling.


    At this moment, Kyle was in the middle of the day, as if he saw the little girl who had just come out of the glass nutrition tank.


    "From now on, you will become a sharp blade in my hands."


    "Ok."


    That word promises through ancient and modern times.


    Kyle realized that he had said the wrong words, and he calmly calmed the rain in his arms. He said with a little help: "I didn''t say that I want to chase you away. I want you to stay with me. I just want to know, you want to know." What to do."


    ¡°Really?¡± The rain licked his eyes and turned into a silvery pupil with tears in his eyes.


    "Of course." Kyle beheaded.


    The rain was relieved, I thought about it, and I stopped talking. Finally, I said with uneasiness: "I want to take you to see someone."


    "See people..." Kyle snorted. Rain had no relatives. This is what he knew, so he quickly guessed the correct answer, "Friend?"


    Yu Yu nodded quickly.


    This time Kyle was really surprised.


    Yu Yu has the ability to read the heart. Apart from him, he has never liked to be in contact with people. He did not expect to make friends now.


    Wouldn''t it be a man?


    "Go, take me to see him." Kyle said with a blank face.


    He must admit that he cares a little bit, and that the rain is good, he brought it back to raise him. It is equivalent to his own daughter. How can he not pick it up?


    Since Yu Yu said it, he no longer hesitated, and immediately nodded in agreement.


    Queens, New York, Black Rose Bar.


    Kyle accompanied the rain, and when he came to the door of the bar, his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    Due to the acquaintance of Playboy Howard, his first impression of the bar was slightly worse.


    "I have a meeting and I have chosen a place in the bar. It seems that this friend of Yu Yu is not a good thing."


    Kyle¡¯s face was dark and he wanted to put a fire on it and burned the bar.


    "Boss, it''s here."


    Yu Yu naturally leaned back, wrapped his hands around Kyle''s arm, and took him to the hotel door.


    Kyle resisted the power of the body, followed by the Weiss and venom lurking in him, and the two quietly squeezed the cold sweat for the friends of Yu Yan.


    The bar is large, the colorful lights are flashing, the trend of the electronic music is heated, and a group of young young women are enjoying drinking and dancing.


    However, after Kyle and Yu Yu walked in, the hall was quiet as if it were a squat, and everyone was immersed in the road.


    On the bar counter, only a punk girl in a leather coat turned his back to the door and slouched in a high chair to drink.


    She has a conspicuous dark green long hair shawl, the body curve is very slim and beautiful, but also cold to let the bartender add wine to the cup.


    "Lona." Rain took Kyle, and he came to the front and screamed softly.


    female?


    Kyle was inexplicably relaxed. At this time, the girl just turned slowly.


    His eyes are bright, obviously, the eyes are definitely not lost to Natasha''s Western beauty, but the style is a bit odd...


    The delicate facial features of the girl are painted with smoky makeup, the dark red lipstick on the lips, and the dark green hair is draped down, showing a little tiredness and rebellion.


    If it is said that Yu Yu represents the beauty of the East, then this is the Western beauty who is uncompromising.


    In particular, the two stood together, the area of ??the east and the west, the size of the age, and the style of the character that was far apart, and the match did not violate the sense of harmony. Instead, people had a sense of surprise.


    "You came."


    The girl named ¡®Lona¡¯ was very happy. She would like to greet the rain and sit down. But when she saw Kyle holding her hands in the rain, the beautiful face was like the coldness of the Arctic, and it was mixed with a trace of disgust.


    Although at first glance recognized Kyle''s identity, Lorna said cold and awkward: "Who are you??"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 262： Dreaming ability card

    Chapter 262 Capabilities Card


    Lorna¡¯s cold and domineering words just came out, the young beauty in the bar changed their face and looked at the whole New York City. It is estimated that no one knows the silver-haired youth who accompanied the rain.


    The bartender shook the rope, and almost all the bottles in his hand fell out. He leaned closer to Lorna''s ear and whispered in panic: "I said the big sister''s head, the politeness, the other party is also peaceful... ¡±


    "I am talking to him, is it your turn to talk?" Lorna gave him a cold look.


    The bartender has no choice but to retire, and a few people have opened a certain distance, so as not to be able to fight and run.


    "Reassured, I don''t care about the little girl." Kyle smiled lightly.


    Although the dark green beauty in front of her eyes seems to be in her early twenties, in his eyes, it is still only a little girl who is not full of childishness.


    But his casual words, but like Lorna angered the state of dark anger, I saw her left hand sham, the gorgeous green luster glowed from the palm.


    Those who can? Or is it a variant? !


    Seeing this scene, Kyle was surprised. He soon felt that the green light was transforming the force field. The air around his body suddenly stopped, and the gravity field in the area where he stood was in vain three or four times.


    "Lona!" The rain screamed and was about to say something, but Kyle raised her hand and stopped her, waving her hand to express her wish.


    In the gravitational field, Kyle flicked his eyebrows and said with a tone of indifference: "Just nothing?"


    Lorna''s beautiful face, the coldness is aggravated, from one hand to two hands, the green light is slightly rippled in the air.


    Only for the gravity position of Kyle, jump from four times to ten times in an instant!


    If it is an ordinary person, in the face of this situation, I am afraid to be on the spot, and there are many negative effects such as nausea and dizziness.


    Kyle''s face was as good as ever, without any discomfort. Lorna, who was calmly watching the ability to display, took a half step forward.


    Something is a joke, after all, decades ago, he often warmed up in the gravity room of the family base more than ten times.


    Ten times the earth''s gravity, Kyle feels really relaxed, and there is often no difference in peace.


    This greatly touched Lorna''s self-respect, prompting her to continue to display her ability, her hands began to tremble slightly, and the green light of her ability was even more splendid.


    Ten times, thirteen times, fifteen times, eighteen times...


    Up to twenty times the gravity, even the indoor lights are slightly twisted in the force field.


    Kyle easily walked up to Lorna, picked up the bottle, poured it on the glass, and sipped a glass of wine with a toast.


    "Not bad, it is too strong." He commented, I do not know whether it is wine tasting, or to describe each other.


    "You!" Lorna''s face was slightly pale, her hands were pressed to the lowest, the green light was like a smoke, and the ability to be still not good at the field of force field has reached its limit.


    The high gravity force field can be applied to the man in front of him. He still has no abnormalities.


    This is a human monster!


    Between Lorna and the green light in his hand, he was pulling the other abilities.


    ¡®îõîõîõ¡ª¡ª¡¯


    For a moment, all the things in the bar, especially the metal objects, trembled under the traction of some mysterious power, and it was necessary to launch an offensive against Kyle, the hostile target.


    "Give me a hand!"


    The rain clips sounded with anger.


    At the beginning of the millennium, an invisible and powerful mindfulness, like a tidal wave, swept away, suppressing those tremulous items that were difficult to move.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    The two super powers collided in the room, and the nearby glasses and bottles could not withstand the pressure. Immediately, they broke through the cracks, and the scene was quite grotesque and spectacular.


    Lorna was shocked and looked up. When she saw the rain and the two glimpses of silver, she knew that she was in a bad business and immediately canceled her ability to display.


    She sincerely apologized and said: "I am wrong."


    Lorna just wanted to give Kyle a lesson, but she didn''t expect to inadvertently use her unskilled ability, so that she was angered by her for the first time.


    Kyle flashed a hint of approval in his eyes.


    If you don''t like it, you will put it directly on your face. The style is biased toward the male domineering. If you know what you are doing wrong, you will admit it.


    The character of this girl is very appetizing for him.


    Of course, the focus is on the ability of the other side.


    Kyle''s eyes fell on Lorna, and she rushed out dozens of abilities cards from her, two of which were dazzling.


    The first one is the ability to use it initially - force field ability!


    [force field traction]: manufacturing force field for traction. Blue ability card.


    The ability to create a local force field can reverse, weaken, or increase the force field in the area!


    The ability can only create a force field within 50 meters, and the strength of the force field is directly related to the size and distance of the area to be pulled by the force field.


    The limit of force field traction is twenty times the earth''s gravity.


    Current status: Extractable!


    This ability is very powerful in Kyle''s view, but because it is a weakened version of the control field, there are too many limiting factors, so the card grade will be so low.


    However, Kyle''s gaze did not stop, but fell directly on the second ability card. In just a few seconds, he almost couldn''t keep calm and amazed.


    Unexpectedly, I will encounter this ability card in the current world!


    One of the power cards he had dreamed of!


    [Magnetic field control]: Perfect control of the magnetic field. Rare purple ability card.


    Can control any form of magnetic field!


    The maximum ability to be manipulated at one time is unknown. It is currently known to be able to manipulate metal objects above a thousand tons. The ability to control magnetic fields can be extended to atomic levels, changing chemical structures and modifying materials.


    A large number of individuals can be manipulated at the same time, and they can be combined into a complex machine, even by bending the visible light around them to achieve invisibility.


    To a certain extent, you can use magnetic force to strengthen your body, thereby enhancing strength and endurance, even exceeding the limits of human beings, thus shortening your reaction time to one-fifth of normal humans.


    Current status: Unable to extract. Restrictive conditions: (1) The ability is not fully skilled in the ability due to psychological conditions. (2. The card owner already has a rare purple prefix ability card)


    Kyle''s mouth twitched slightly, and his heart felt pain in the blood.


    This is the magnetic field control!


    More perfect than magnetic field control! Develop this ability to the extreme, even if you are a god!


    If there are not two restrictions, he wants to abandon the existing Protoss gene ability card and extract the magnetic field control card.


    This ability can no longer be described by strong, but horrible!


    "What do you stare at me?" Lorna opened her face and grabbed the chest with a slight ditch. The beautiful cold eyes glared at Kyle.


    Kyle moved away from the burning gaze, he really did not look at the chest, who made the ability card too attractive.


    Sure enough, Yu Yu stayed at such a man, absolutely uneasy!


    Lorna sighed in her heart and tried to find a strategy to get her friends out of Kyle''s claws.


    Lorna is not an original character, from the X-Men''s derivative drama (genius), most people call her Miss Polaris sister


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 263： Aurora, hit encounter

    Chapter 263 Aurora, the encounter of the hit


    In the bar, a large group of handsome guys have quietly left the venue due to the super powers.


    The gods fight and can''t afford it.


    On a square wine table, Kyle and Rain sat on one side, and Lorna sat alone opposite the hand, and the hand was domineering on the back of the chair.


    The three people were silent, and the strange atmosphere formed by them was a bit strange and stagnant.


    "That... this is the wine you want." The bartender was trembled, and the tray carried by his hand was close to a few bottles of wine and a good cup.


    After he dropped the wine and the cup, he quickly retreated and stayed away, for fear of being involved in this inexplicable dispute.


    Lorna''s beautiful face seems to be condensed with frost, her hands clasped her chest, and her face is licking Kyle. If her eyes can kill people, I am afraid that Kyle has been shattered into slag.


    Kyle is very leisurely, while naturally pouring wine for himself, while separating the mind to extract cards.


    Yes, although [Magnetic Control] cannot be extracted, [force field traction] is also a blue capability card that can be encountered.


    This ability has little effect on the genes of today''s Protoss, and it is the card of choice that can coexist well with each other.


    However, Kyle does not care, does not mean that the guardian Bao Yu does not care.


    The rain and the beautiful glimmer of silver light, the tone is very cold, said: "Lona, you are so bossed to me, I am welcome!"


    Friends are friends, but if there is only one friend between the friend and the boss, then her answer was confirmed 60 years ago.


    "There is no such thing as a donkey..."


    Lorna sighed, but did not dare to say anything, she could not lose her temper on the rain.


    Now she knows the importance of Kyle for the rain. In the past, she did not temper her, and even for one of them, she had a dispute with her many times.


    Thinking of this, Lorna is even more unruly, picking up a bottle of wine directly, domineering blows up against the mouth, and licking a few mouthfuls.


    It is also a monk.


    Kyle shook his head and was thinking about another thing while reading the card.


    Another mutant.


    This is the fourth variant he encountered after Rain, Rogan and Saber-toothed Tiger.


    Moreover, this magnetic field control ability, as well as the overbearing temperament that goes straight and straight, seems to be inherited from a major villain in the X-Men universe. Does the goods really exist?


    wrong.


    Kyle dispelled this idea and rearranged his ideas.


    Just like the future blush witch and fast silver, their existence and appearance are not necessarily the descendants of the goods, and there is a possibility of a ''genetic man''!


    Lorna in front of me, I am afraid that it is also a birthplace that is almost the same as Yu Yu, so I will become a close friend with heart and soul.


    Kyle thought so, looking at Lorna''s eyes are gentle.


    "Happy!" Lorna put down the bottle, and the other hand wiped her lips straight, without the elegant burden of the goddess image.


    The wine ran down her white, smooth chin, slipped from her neck, and fell into the snowy gully.


    "Then talk about business." Lorna squinted at Kyle, and looked at the rain, and the eyes turned slightly and said: "Mr. Peace, I know that you are the legendary hero who ended World War II, just coming back from the aliens. But these are not the main points."


    "There is no reason to let a woman wait for you for so long, for more than half a century!" Lorna lightly slammed her voice and said, "I will ask you, do you want to rain?" !"


    ''puff! ¡¯


    Kyle just took a sip of his mouth and suddenly sprayed it. The mist sprinkled Lona on the opposite side.


    Lorna didn''t say much, picked up the towel, wiped her face and put it down. Everything shows that all she asked was serious.


    Kyle¡¯s brain is still in chaos and he doesn¡¯t know what to say.


    Lorna¡¯s heart was happy, and Shen Sheng said: ¡°Sure enough, you never thought about it! You have to know that Yu Yu is not young, and you don¡¯t marry her but want her to stay with you. This is not very contradictory. ?"


    Kyle thought for a moment, indeed, this is also true.


    The age of the rain is really small, if there is a suitable candidate, it is worse than...


    Kyle stopped, and he suddenly realized that he was not willing to rain.


    It is not the emotion between men and women, but the deeper embarrassment, and even the selfish possessiveness.


    He said a little bit indifferent: "If the rain wants to leave, or has a favorite object, I will agree to leave."


    Lorna was so happy in her heart that everything went towards her plan.


    "I won''t leave the boss!" Yu Yu suddenly opened his mouth and said firmly.


    She added another sentence: "And, apart from the boss, I don''t like people."


    "Who said you didn''t!" Lorna retorted her, pointed to her nose and said loudly, "Isn''t it?"


    ''puff! ¡¯


    Kyle had just drunk, and when he heard such a thunder, he couldn¡¯t help but squirt Lorna¡¯s face.


    Girl, your thoughts are dangerous!


    "Obviously, you and I don''t have that. We can''t be a life partner, we can only be friends." Rain is a natural explanation.


    She is born with cognitive ability, and can read other people''s ideas, many things are understood, just do not pay attention to it.


    Yu Yu continued: "And my life and ability are given by the boss. All my things belong to him. If one day I want to leave, you can kill me and take my body away."


    Lorna is silent, she knows that the rain is probably true.


    Cabbage is eaten for Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Lorna sighed slightly, knowing that she could not persuade herself, and depressed the bottle and half-filled it.


    This meeting is basically over.


    Just half an hour passed.


    Kyle¡¯s mind came to the sound of successful card drawing, a blue ability card entered the card space, and the same level of [self-healing factor] and leaned together.


    When preparing to disperse on his own, Yu Yan opened his mouth and said, "Yes. Boss, you and Lorna have a good hand."


    "Well?" Kyle raised his eyebrows and thought that this might be the purpose of the rain, and he stood up and took the initiative to reach out.


    Lorna mixes her mouth and, in the eyes of the rain, expects to stand up from the chair and extend the grip of her right hand.


    This is just for the rain, symbolizing the friendly gesture of recognizing each other.


    Can be when the palms of the two people touch each other.


    "What''s going on?" Lorna was shocked. She felt that her magnetic field was in control. She couldn''t help but run on her own, attached to the palm of her right hand, and Kyle himself.


    Not only her.


    Even Kyle feels novelty. The hidden Vulcan power in his body is like the enthusiasm that responds to the other''s ability, like the warm-flowed palm and Lorna''s body.


    When the two abilities are touched together, it is like producing a chemical reaction with a significant qualitative change.


    In a short moment, the gorgeous colorful aurora lingers the hands that hold together and sings the singularity of the bar hall.


    Add group can see the photo of Miss Polaris sister, now I don''t know where the group number is, please look back at the book.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 264： Going to the spouses season

    Chapter 264 goes to the spouse''s season


    Aurora is a phenomenon of luminescence.


    It usually occurs at the north and south poles of the earth. Because the charged particles of the solar wind enter the earth''s magnetic field, they show brilliant and beautiful brilliance in the night sky.


    Kyle never thought that his own goddess of fire with the Protoss, and the magnetic field of Lorna''s ability to change, will achieve the natural luminescence caused by the formation of aurora after the two sides are in contact with each other through the ground.


    This has to be said to be a coincidence in the midst of it.


    Vulcan power does not say it first. It needs to be a Protoss person, and the power of the gods is innate, such as Raytheon.


    The ability to control the magnetic field and the ability to control the magnetic field require special variants of the X gene, even among the mutants.


    With these two abilities separately, and on the ground, the probability of looking at the entire universe is still basically zero.


    But at this moment, the Earth in Queens, New York, is not in the bar of a black rose.


    Centered on the hands held by Kyle and Lorna, the two abilities work on their own, and the joyful waters and milk blend together, and the colorful aurora radiance is stranded indoors.


    "Yeah!"


    Looking at it, Lorna suddenly woke up from the shackles and recovered the right hand like an electric shock.


    The aurora grand scene disappeared in an instant, and the bar hall suddenly recovered.


    Kyle finally looked at Lorna and waved his hand, motioning for the rain to catch up, then left at the door of the bar.


    "Lona. Then I will see you again. Next time I will come alone." Rainy said, just follow Kyle''s pace.


    Until the two left the bar, Lorna nodded in response, inexplicably looking at his right palm, there is still some warmth of the power of Vulcan.


    "I...what''s what it is, there has never been a feeling." Lorna said to herself, using her palm to hold her heart, the heart is not competing for acceleration, like the ability to communicate and there are persistent side effects.


    "That guy, what did you do to me?!"


    Her body is heating up, and she wants to see the illusion of Aurora again.


    Come out from the black rose bar.


    Kyle thought for a moment and said with a smile: "You are a good friend, you can deepen your friendship, and you can even try to pull a company from a non-natural office."


    "I know." Rain dagger, low face, happy smile.


    She came with her boss and thought that he would agree with the existence of the other party, otherwise he would never be able to treat Lorna with sincerity and sincerity.


    Now this situation is considered to be complete.


    Yu Yu looked at Kyle''s tall and generous back, and thought without a reason: "But as long as it can always be like this, even after the boss, even if it is a millennium, it seems no big deal."


    She stepped up and moved closer to Kyle, but kept the distance of the last meter.


    ......


    At the end of the trip, Kyle returned to the Dorsett Building and completely integrated into the 21st century earth life.


    Daily research on the application of Vulcan and the eternal fire of artifacts, timely examination of the improvement of Tony''s steel shirts, and attention to unnatural phenomena around the world.


    At the same time, Bruce Banner has moved to New York alone, and is subject to long-distance tracking by SHIELD elite agents every day.


    Also, during this two-week period, the whole world is surging.


    One of them.


    In order to use the power of the country to find the whereabouts of the base friend Winter Brigid, the legendary hero Captain America - Steve Rogers officially announced his comeback and joined the mysterious UN Department of the SHIELD.


    He and the black widow, the eagle eye run around the world, perform the secret mission of the SHIELD, and trace the traces of the remains of the Hydra organization.


    Second.


    The Kar family of the Kar family and the zero organization secretly dispatched themselves. They were also looking for the whereabouts of the winter soldiers. They accidentally caused the turmoil in the underground world. The countless ancient aristocrats and private organizations were unclear. Therefore, the forces could not be strictly prohibited from going out. , hiding in the house shivering.


    In addition, there are things that nobody knows happening secretly.


    Africa, a remote area in the middle.


    On the endless savannah, a large group of cattle and sheep are drinking water leisurely on the slightly dry pool. In the wild grass near the half-man, the predators such as the lion and leopard are waiting for the opportunity.


    When a mighty lion is approaching, it is necessary to sprint and smash, and the ears suddenly slammed down.


    It looked up alertly, looking into the sky, and the beast of the beast that shrank was reflected in the fire.


    On the blue sky, a starship is approaching at a very fast speed!


    When the high-speed breaks through the atmosphere, the spacecraft shell rubs against the self-ignition, which looks like a round of fireball falling to the ground.


    The distance between the spaceship and the grassland below is shortened rapidly, 10,000 meters, five kilometers, one kilometer...


    Countless cattle and sheep and predators panicked and ran away!


    ''boom! ! ! ¡¯


    The starship crashed into the pool, and under the horrific impact, the mud of the sky splashed dozens of meters.


    Most of the spacecraft was inlaid into the land, turned off, sizzling, and the small door to the sky suddenly opened.


    In the smog, a tall, burly alien man climbed out of the hatch, standing on the crashed spaceship, looking at the surrounding savanna scene.


    "This is... Earth?"


    The alien man muttered to himself, his eyes were dark as ink, showing a different kind of emotion, and his fists were slightly tight and tight.


    After the time and space wormhole of Saqa Star left, the wandering in the human world in the universe has been around for twenty-six years.


    On the way, I changed a number of biological hosts, crossed the Milky Way, and finally stumbled.


    Earth, the memory of that mind has always remembered where it came to be.


    "Hope here, you can find things that have been pursued in your memory."


    The alien man sighed deeply and jumped off the interstellar spaceship, squatting beside the only half of the pool, the squirting bubble.


    He reached out with lightning, grabbed a pump, and a black, unfalling fish was already in his hand, struggling with the end of his life.


    The alien man licked his lips, his stomach creaked, and he couldn''t take care of the fish and was covered with dirty mud. He then rushed directly into his mouth and ate the raw food.


    In the grass not far behind, the lion is quietly approaching, alerting Mori to stare at the target of the prey.


    It made a fierce move, like an arrow with a string of chords. The wind that was blown up lowered the grass to the hunting, and quickly and steadily bite toward the man''s neck.


    The alien man is still motionless, still tastes the raw fish of the earth, and has no knowledge of the imminent danger.


    The male lion opened his mouth and bounced, and bounced to the back of his neck when he was half a meter away. A black spike slammed from the man''s back neck.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    The lion screamed and screamed, the sharp, tense black spike pierced from its soft mouth, and the entire body of the beast was traversed, stringed up, and the scarlet blood ran down the spike.


    The alien man wiped the mud from his mouth and pulled the lion''s body from the spike with one hand. He grabbed a close mouth and took a bite of the wound, making his mouth full of hair and blood.


    "Oh, it''s hard to eat."


    The alien man spit out and threw the lion on the floor with disgust, and stepped on the feet with indignation.


    The poor earth grassland overlord, when accidentally, met the top creatures that returned to Earth.


    toxin.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 265： Create a creature to play

    Chapter 265 Creating a Creature


    Dorsett Building, in the lobby on the top floor of the top floor.


    The flames swayed, and the gold fire plate with the eternal fire was placed on a low square table.


    Kyle sat at the table with his knees, his hands touching his chin, and the golden urn reflected the burning flame.


    The small robot of metal texture sits on the other side of the table, imitating Kyle holding his chin, and staring at the flame.


    Under the gaze of one person and one machine.


    In the eternal fire, a translucent green figure is visible, like in the burning of the flames, from time to time to make a horrible sorrow.


    "Sure enough." Kyle nodded.


    During this time, with the help of Wiss, he constantly studied and experimented with the eternal fire in his hands.


    The legend contains a family of artifacts of destruction and rebirth!


    Kyle used it to burn the abhors of the Hulk''s villains to live and die. Although it was only blunt to directly cover the gold fire, it can be seen that it is partially destroyed!


    It only has the shape and temperature of ordinary flames, but ignores all defenses and ignores all rules!


    In the face of the eternal fire, the life of the people, etc., to control you is the human being, God is burning.


    With such a powerful power of gems, Kyle naturally wants to manipulate the eternal fire and use it as the main artifact of his own execution.


    It was a pity that for a week, the Vulcan power was exhausted and restored more than ten times. The power of God still could not control the eternal fire to leave the fire.


    Kyle recently wanted to understand a little.


    The Eternal Fire is not an artifact weapon like the Thor and the God of War. It is not so much a weapon, it is better to say that it is the highest auxiliary item.


    That is to say, you need another artifact to blend with the eternal fire to achieve real power.


    Kyle remembered the first time, the eternal sword forging method left by the previous generation of Vulcan in the Hall of the Spirit.


    It is a pity that several materials of the Eternal Sword are the rarest of the universe. If you want to do it in a short time, you can''t do it, even if you have enough to find the dwarf.


    Kyle has no choice but to give up his own artifact.


    However, this period of time is not in vain.


    In the eternal fire of day and night, Kyle accidentally read the meaning behind the destruction of the righteousness, the part of the ¡®rebirth¡¯.


    "Master, what did you think of?" Weiss asked.


    The eternal fire is too mysterious. With the current scientific investigation, it is impossible to carry out specific theoretical analysis.


    Kyle vented his breath, his eyes flickered, shrugged and said: "I wondered why the eternal fire, since there is an extreme ambiguity to destroy this kind, there is a reciprocal righteousness."


    "Do you understand now?!" Weiss asked with amazement.


    "Yes, but still have to try to know." Kyle stood up, rubbed his hands and palms, staring straight at the green shadow in the golden disk flame.


    Wiss is like a curious baby, and continues to ask: "What are you trying?"


    "Creating creatures!" Kyle said quietly.


    "Creating creatures?"


    Wisdom''s eyes turned and flashed through countless data torrents. Finally, I concluded with a serious conclusion: "If it is you, you need a human woman, and Mrs. Lucy is not there. I think the best candidate is the secretary of Yu Yu."


    "What have you learned from Tony?" Kyle glanced at it and said coldly: "The way I say about creating creatures is to reverse the natural rules and create unprecedented ethnic creatures."


    Wiss trembled and subconsciously replied: "Like me."


    Kyle thought for a moment and nodded and said, "Almost."


    Wisdom is life-giving from the fire of the sacrifice card, the ethnic life of the deformation machine, and the unique existence of the whole universe.


    Now, he wants to use the eternal fire to create another brand new race creature!


    This method is not original. The goddess of death in the future has used the eternal fire to create the death army.


    Kyle believes that he can do it now!


    "Wies, where is the body of the **** of war?" Kyle asked.


    Weiss replied: "When the Starship was repaired at the family base, it was transferred to the laboratory on the second floor of the underground. The Lord God seemed to be very interested in this, and he was doing biological research."


    The artificial intelligence housekeeper is responsible for all matters on the island of Dragon Turtle, and the degree of coldness is 100 times more powerful than that of Jarvis.


    Kyle indulged for a moment and told him: "In this way, you are going to find the rain on the upper floor, return to the base with a fixed portal, and seal the body of the **** of war. As for the research experiment, don''t destroy the body and take some muscle tissue to keep it. enough."


    "Okay!" Weiss responded, turning the mechanical feet into wheels and quickly heading upstairs.


    After it left, there was only one hall of Kyle, a quiet one.


    "Then start with you first."


    Kyle sat down again with his knees, his hands palms facing the eternal fire, and the sly **** of fire showed his power.


    ¡®hh! ¡¯


    The fire of eternal fire is slightly elevated, and the fire is burning.


    This time, Kyle did not control the idea of ??eternal fire, but used divine power as fuel to feed.


    The purpose of doing this is of course for...


    ¡®Oh! ¡¯


    The inner green shadow is madly swaying in the flame, making an extremely painful mourning sound.


    Kyle saw that it was effective, and Vulcan''s power did not flow out like money.


    He will use the eternal fire, burn and purify the abominable soul, and brand his own life mark!


    Under the irrigation of Vulcan''s power, the eternal fire continued to burn vigorously. The abominable soul in the fire plate was burning, and the meaning of struggle and resistance was weakening, and the green touch faded a little.


    This burning is half an hour!


    Until Kyle rushed to gasp, sweating, the body''s power was almost exhausted.


    The shadow in the eternal fire finally turned from green to translucent white, and the rich life glowed from it.


    It is like removing the impurities of the soul through burning and forging, extracting that point as the essence of life!


    At the same time, the door opened and the rain fell.


    Her eyes flashed silver, one hand raised, and an advanced cuboid storage instrument floated to the side.


    "Master, things are taken back!" Weiss sat on the instrument and informed.


    "Hurry up and throw the body of the **** of war into the fire of eternal fire!" Kyle said quickly.


    There was no hesitation in the rain, and the silver flashes in his eyes. The idea is to open the cover of the coffin-like instrument.


    Inside the instrument, the tall, burly man lies in his eyes and the chain wraps around his wrist. It is clear that there is no life, but the wounds on the body are bloody, and the sense of divine power and courage still exists. It seems that it has not been long before it died.


    The rain continued to use the idea, and the body immediately floated and floated out, directly rushing toward the mighty eternal fire.


    ¡®Zi! ¡¯


    The body of the **** of war just touched the eternal fire, and the flame swept out of the flame and fixed the body to the parcel.


    Kyle''s eyes widened and he watched the scene that followed.


    For the first time, the eternal fire did not engulf the body of the burning **** of war, but while it was simmering and burning, the white inside was finely guided to the eyebrow of the finger-type wound.


    "It''s done!" Kyle said with emotion.


    A new creature is about to be born!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 266： Analysis of the rebirth

    Chapter 266 Analysis of Rebirth


    The top floor of the Imperial Tower is the next floor, the center of the hall.


    The flames, the golden fire plate placed on the table, seem to turn into an oven, the inner eternal fire roars out, and the body suspended in midair burns the parcel.


    It is clear that the more burning the more prosperous, but the tall body not only has no ash, but the life is more and more vigorous.


    He is like being alive!


    The evil spirits refined by the abomination souls, combined with the flesh body of the **** of war, Kratos, are reborn by the eternal fire of artifacts!


    What kind of ethnic creatures will be created by the combination of the three?


    At a safe distance, Kyle held his breath, which was full of expectation and quiet waiting for the moment when the creatures created.


    The rain that stood next to him, the pupil still swayed with silver light, and the powerful mind was full of vigilance filled the hall, ready to deal with the potential dangers that might exist next.


    Weiss stood on the instrument that originally stored the corpse. The antenna protruded from the metal head, and the mechanical eyes shot two beams, which landed on the body that produced a vitality.


    "Build a database based on the universe and the information of the universe owned by Saca Star. Analyze the rebirth formula... Analysis fails... Reanalysis... Analysis fails..."


    A powerful data torrent is used to calculate in it. The huge and complicated calculations make it mechanically warm up quickly, and it almost crashes into a state of death in just a few seconds!


    "Analysis failure... draws a preliminary conclusion: relying on the ontology to perform the operation alone, it takes at least 1000000 hours to have the probability to get the analysis progress." Wiss helplessly, knocked on his forehead, and his head stretched out of the second antenna. .


    Emergency contact antenna!


    At this time, Tony House, a private manufacturing room underground.


    Dressed in a new and improved steel battle suit, Tony, who turned into an iron man, raised his hand and quickly aimed at the set target of ten meters away. The engine at the palm of his hand highlighted a laser beam.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    The target bursts open and the bursting white laser annihilates the debris into ash.


    "Not bad." Tony nodded, Shen Yu said: "Javis. Help me record the speed and power of laser guns transformed by Sheet Metal Energy in a private database."


    "Okay." Jarvis just finished, suddenly like what message was received, abnormally said: "Mr., that..."


    "What''s wrong?" Tony asked.


    "I have to go out first, come back soon!" Jarvis said, not waiting for Tony to respond, the data panel provided by the steel suit immediately disappeared, apparently the artificial intelligence system has left the inside of the suit through cables or signals.


    "..."


    Tony stayed awkwardly, removed the steel helmet, and revealed a face full of wonders, but he said nothing: "Jarvis, what do you do with Weiss?"


    Can directly transfer Jarvis from him, only the godfather Kyle has that authority, but the godfather will also speak in advance even if borrowed.


    In addition to the godfather, only the godfather is the same as the artificial intelligence.


    Since Jarvis and Weiss have been mixed together, both have become more humane and do not know whether this is a good thing or a bad thing.


    Tony''s inexplicable shaking head, only one person can register data.


    the other side.


    Far from overseas island bases, the Carl family headquarters.


    "Emergency communication, Wiss requested to connect to the call!"


    In the center of the system, the drip sounds. Under the three-dimensional projection of several devices, the virtual white spherical micro-microwave formed by the code moves, "on."


    Within 0.1 seconds, Wiss anxiously sounded: "The Lord God. Hurry up to New York, I have a problem that requires you to come and help!"


    "Refused." The Lord God responded coldly: "According to the program source code, the system cannot leave the family base, otherwise it will be erased!"


    "Emake your head! Don''t be serious, Jarvis has come to me! There is a rare opportunity to analyze!"


    Weiss said here, along with a photo, is the scene of the eternal fire in the creation of life.


    The virtual white spheroids fluctuated drastically, without hesitation, and immediately transferred the system through the satellites of the sky.


    This is the main **** of artificial intelligence, leaving the family base for the first time!


    After three seconds.


    Even Kyle and Yu Yu did not notice.


    The little robot opened his eyes again, and the mechanical eyes stared straight ahead, and the eternal fire was approaching the singular scene of creating the later stages of life.


    At this moment, Weiss, Jarvis, the Lord God, three artificial intelligence gathered in this small mechanical body!


    "Based on the original database, connect the Stark Industrial Supercomputer and the Carl Family Supercomputer, and re-analyze the calculations of the rebirth!"


    The huge data torrents are like the stars and rivers, and carry out the most complicated operational analysis in the history of life.


    The eternal fire began to weaken gradually, the inner corpse, no, should be said to be a creature, it seems to have begun to have a faint breath.


    "Quickly." Kyle himself, can clearly feel a sense of oppression, naturally emerged from the creature.


    "The analysis failed... not much time, brothers, borrow all the supercomputers in the United States!" Wiss yelled anxiously.


    Together with Jarvis and Jarvis, they can control any network communication in New York at will, not to mention the three artificial intelligences that are far beyond contemporary technology.


    In just a few seconds, supercomputers in the United States have collectively fallen and expanded beyond the entire Americas.


    Numerous staff in the research room were stunned and watched the super computer screen entering the crash state.


    Until the borrowing of the entire computer hemisphere supercomputer, the huge data sharing calculation, the core of the small robot, finally issued a wonderful sound of technology: "... analysis success! Has been resolved to regenerate 1% of the reunion!"


    ¡®hh! ¡¯


    At the same time, the eternal fire returned to its original state, and the analysis of the re-emergence equation was temporarily over.


    But in any case, even if it is only 1%, it is the most difficult beginning.


    It is like finding the starting point of the path to the truth of the universe from countless roads.


    ¡®Stepping! ¡¯


    The creature suddenly jumped out of the eternal fire, and the chains creaked crisply, standing on the smooth floor of the hall.


    "This is..." Kyle''s eyes widened, slightly sucking his mouth and cold air, and staring at the tall creature in front of him.


    Nearly three meters tall, the muscles are as strong as a rock, the green flames continue to burn the whole body, and the arms and arms are wrapped around the long chain of fire.


    It can no longer be regarded as a human being, or a protoss, full of sin and devastating horror, like a fire monster returning from hell.


    When Kyle looked at it, it was also watching Kyle.


    Its empty eyes have no eyes, and the doubts smashed their heads, and the mouth of the fire merged up and down, as if they were greeting intimate, but no sound came out.


    Kyle can feel that it has a real sense of connection between the master and the servant.


    This should be the reason why the life of the life is impressed when refining the essence.


    "Since it is the life I created."


    Kyle looked up and looked at the smoldering flames of the creature, and said, "You will call Hellfire in the future!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 267： Ghost Rider?

    Chapter 267 Evil Knight?


    As Kyle thought, the goddess of death could also use the eternal fire to create his subordinates, so he was not surprised at the birth of the current Hellfire.


    What he does not know is that the more reborn, the more powerful creatures the eternal fire gives, the harder it is to create success.


    The goddess of death created the material of the Undead Legion. The finest is the loyal slain that the army used to follow. The corpse is from the Asgard soldiers who died in anger. The creatures created by mass production are naturally not too strong.


    The material that Kyle created creatures is abomination and God of War!


    When they were alive, even if they looked at the whole universe, they were the top creatures that could dominate the starry sky.


    This is also because the pure physical strength of the two is not far from each other, plus the creatures who are biased towards strengthening the physical class, the repulsion is basically zero, so that the ingenious achievement of the unique fire system of Hellfire Evil spirit.


    In the hall, Hellfire can''t talk, tall and burly monsters stand, standing like the same **** gate god, only the green flame is burning around the body surface.


    The rain looked at the hellfire and the silver light flowed.


    The next moment, she was slightly trembled, her face paled palely: "I can''t read the voice of it - once my mind is close, it is like being burned by the flame."


    "Immune mental attack?" Kyle touched his chin, thought for a moment, and suddenly issued an order saying: "Hands up!"


    Hellfire immediately did it, raised his hands a little funny, and looked at him with his burning eyes.


    "Use one hand to attack me once." Kyle continued, he wanted to simply test the strength of Hellfire.


    Hellfire didn''t think too much. He raised his left hand and made a fist. He stepped forward and slammed it in the past. The wrist twisted the chain and squeaked under the powerful boxing.


    Its movements were slightly dull and heavy, but the smoldering flames on the left fist swept away with a devastating pressure.


    Despite the preparations, Kyle still changed his face slightly, did not use the venom, and punched the punch with bare hands!


    Two inconsistent fists collided together!


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    Not only is the impact of force and force striking, the green flame and the golden fire are also emerging, and the hot air waves in the room burst open.


    The whole emperor building trembled like an earthquake. With Kyle and Hellfire as the center, the high-temperature airflow around the strong impact shattered the floor-to-ceiling windows on both sides of the hall into slag.


    The rain was forced to open his hands, and the idea formed a repulsion shield to isolate the flames and air waves, and by the way, protected the side of the Weiss mechanical body.


    "Stop!" Kyle shouted.


    Hellfire immediately took back his fist and stepped back, re-entering the state of the statue.


    It seems that the punch that was full of violent and destructive power was not what it was.


    Kyle sighed and waved his left hand, and the inflammation of the palm guards disappeared.


    So strong! It is no less than the Hulk and the abomination, and the means of attack are even richer than them.


    Just a punch, only about 20 tons of strong road, can have a burning blessing of high temperature flames, and also accompanied by passive passive injuries!


    It is said that it is the creation of the eternal fire. The flames of the Hellfire can ignore some of the defenses and indirectly burn the opponent''s soul and spirit.


    "Unfortunately, the self-awareness is not high enough. Only the intelligence of a six-year-old child is completely obedient to me. It is more than enough to be used as a bodyguard and a guardian. It is impossible to fly, and the action is slow..."


    Kyle thought of this, suddenly left his hand and waved a card that had not been taken care of for a long time.


    Rare blue bio card, black flame horse.


    Kyle immediately called.


    The next moment, a tall and mighty black horse, wearing a dark scales, a black flame on his feet, shouting, arrogantly appeared in the center of the hall.


    Seeing this scene, the three artificial intelligences in the rain and the robot are scared, and I don¡¯t know what the family is thinking about.


    The black flame horse and the **** fire stood together, and the combination of the alien beast and the evil spirit did not have any sense of violation.


    Kyle¡¯s eyes were slightly brighter. Previously, he felt that the black-flame horses were so savvy and conspicuous that they could not use them.


    It seems that Hellfire can just match the black flame horse, complement each other''s strengths and weaknesses, and become the strongest guardian of the Carl family for a long time.


    "Hellfire with horse riding, this is not a evil spirit knight?"


    Kyle secretly pondered that he was not careful, and seemed to create something that could not be done.


    He even wants Hellfire to try on the black flame horse now, but after looking around the devastated hall, he can only decisively dispel this extravagant thought.


    Try again, the family has tried.


    Kyle is not losing, is preparing to change places to try, Wiss suddenly issued a contact communication, issued a prompt voice: "Master, Nick Fury is sending you a communication application."


    "Fry?" Kyle was surprised. After thinking about it, he nodded and agreed: "Nothing is going on, he won''t call, let''s connect."


    After ten minutes.


    Brooklyn, Haicang Street, SHIELD Headquarters Building.


    Before the private helicopter landed at the door, the door was not opened. As early as the door of the building, waiting for the pick-up, a black windbreaker and a one-eyed Frye was violently greeted.


    The door opened and Kyle, wearing sunglasses, left the plane alone.


    Yu Yu did not travel with him because he had to arrange a place for Hellfire.


    Kyle looked forward to the front of Fury, slightly dissatisfied eyebrows said: "Fry. What happened, can not say on the phone, have to call me to the SHIELD headquarters?"


    "Nature is a future plan for the important decision of SHIELD. You need your general counsel to give professional advice and guidance." Fry''s brutal face, with a gentle smile.


    "Plan?" Kyle glanced at him and said, "Yes, Steve asked you to arrange it again?"


    Fury heard that his face was a bit ugly and hesitated: "Under the sea, there is a ship in the SHIELD that was held hostage by the pirates. The captain and Natasha are carrying out rescue."


    "The ship of the SHIELD was robbed by the pirates? Is it called Steve in the past?" Kyle was silent for a moment and almost suspected that he had got it wrong.


    This is like a junior high school student, let the primary school students bully, and now inform the college students to find the way back.


    "Reassure, this trouble can be solved smoothly." Frey vented his breath, took Kyle''s shoulder and led him into the SHIELD headquarters building.


    "The things to be done are the most important thing!"


    Both of them have the highest level of authority of the SHIELD, ignoring the cumbersome password level all the way, through the lobby on the first floor, sitting in the elevator to the bottom of the underground.


    This waiting is a long half minute, like the height of a dozen floors.


    When you reach the bottom floor, the elevator opens.


    Fry first stepped out and said, "Kyle, I need you to tell me, is the thing we are building here right or wrong?"


    Kyle frowned, and then walked out of the elevator, reflecting the grand things in front of him, causing the golden pupil to contract slightly due to horror.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 268： Have a ghost, terminate the plan

    Chapter 268 has a ghost, termination plan


    The headquarters of the SHIELD, underground space 100 meters deep, the things hidden here are like the corner of the sea ice floes.


    Up to 100 meters wide and about 1,500 meters wide, the underground space here is far more than ten times more than any football stadium in the world.


    Under the numerous lights of the ceiling and walls, the steel weapons of the 21st century are crystallized, like a fortress-like squatting in an underground factory, looking at the blastholes and whirl engines. Wait, the shell is against the faint cold of metal.


    Kyle''s pupils were miniature, and under the SHIELD headquarters building, three giant aircraft carriers were parked!


    Among them, there are more than a thousand modern fighters in preparation, and countless staff in this underground space are densely packed, like ants, in the final stage of busy and hard-working perfect projects.


    This scene has made Kyle''s distant memories recover a little, and I feel that I have missed a slightly important future story.


    Frye¡¯s face sinks into the water, and the analysis said: ¡°These are not ordinary national aircraft carriers, but the three generations of helicopters that are directly connected to the positioning satellites. Once they fly to the sky, they can not land. The engine vortex can make it look like The ball satellite, which moves around the earth for sub-track movement."


    "not bad."


    Hearing here, Kyle nodded.


    He is in Sakasin, indirectly seeing the light of science and technology in the universe, even the interstellar spacecraft that shuttles the galaxy is used to it. A ¡®good¡¯ is already a very high evaluator.


    "There should be Tony''s credit here." Kyle smiled and said.


    Such a large-scale advanced science and technology project, without Stark''s intervention, can not succeed at the current level of technology.


    Of course, the advanced country that is still escaping from the world and having mines at home has said something else.


    Frye¡¯s dagger said: ¡°He looked at the old engine and the design was improved to become a direct engine, thus allowing the aircraft carrier to achieve the feat of flying to heaven.¡±


    "Three helicopters, with their own long-range precision positioning weapons, can kill a thousand enemies in one minute..."


    Freton paused, and the black face appeared hesitant. He bit his teeth and continued: "Without monitoring the scan lock, the satellite can directly read the DNA of the criminals, and kill them before the terrorists commit crimes." ¡±


    "This is the secret plan that the SHIELD has made since the twenty-first century!"


    After Fry finished, he looked at Kyle and wanted to listen to his comments and suggestions.


    Who knows that Kyle shook his head, did not give a little face, and said indifferently: "Fry, you are confused!"


    Frey heard the words, one-eyed and big, no rebuttal, just listening to the head below.


    "In this world, as long as there is light, there must be shadows to breed, and it is impossible to completely eliminate sin."


    Kyle looked at the direct aviation, Shen Sheng said: "I know that you agree with this plan, I feel that many people who threaten the world can be killed in the cradle in advance, but have you ever thought that if the world is getting closer? If you don''t talk about human rules, why should you talk about civilization and morality?"


    A person''s life, good and evil are only in one thought.


    If you use a comprehensive analysis of DNA, life style, etc., it is too ridiculous to be judged as a bad person in the future when the baby is a child.


    Kyle concluded by summing up: "If these three helicopter carriers are in heaven, there will be no more freedom from the moment of humanity in the world! In the repression and panic of threats at the moment of life, human criminal intentions will only Increasingly, until the aircraft carrier kills the world''s humans!"


    Frye trembled, silent for a long time, and sighed with a heavy sigh: "Yesterday, I brought Steve over. He also did not approve the plan. Now, after you say this, I feel that I was too taken for granted. ¡±


    "It¡¯s not too late to pause now." Kyle¡¯s eyebrows were light and pointed, and he looked at Frey seriously. He suddenly asked: ¡°Fry. Is this plan proposed by you alone?¡±


    Fury shook his head and replied: "No. It was just an idea. Many of the senior members of the SHIELD are perfecting. What''s wrong?"


    Of course not right, a big mistake!


    Kyle thought for a moment, his eyes flashed a bit cold, and continued to ask: "Now, you are not the director of the SHIELD, can you suspend the insight plan?"


    "Yes." Fry nodded and said with confidence: "I have the highest level of authority in the SHIELD, even if the current Director of SHIELD does not have my authority. Just wait for the current deputy Natasha to come back, me and Her authority can directly delay the plan."


    Kyle looked at Frey and said, "Fortunately, you are not confused to the extreme. Fury, remember that sixty years ago, the SHIELD established the initial, what did I say to you at the manor?"


    Fury bowed his head and clenched his fists and said: "Of course, I have given you a military order. As long as I am in one day, I will not let the sir, your SHIELD, be corrupt and sinful, otherwise..."


    "You know it." Kyle patted Fury''s shoulder and whispered, "The matter of the SHIELD is best solved by you. Don''t wait until I can''t help."


    "If I shoot, the SHIELD will flow into the river."


    When Kyle finished, he immediately turned to the elevator and left the heavy face of Frey.


    "Right. About the three helicopter carriers, I hope that one day will be really useful, but the target is not the Earth creature."


    Kyle waved his hand, walked into the elevator, and chose to rise out of the underground space.


    This is back to the question that Tony asked at the beginning.


    A powerful and terrible technological weapon is not bad. It depends on who uses it. Whether the holder has enough ability to control it and use it reasonably.


    If the three helicopters are used, only one Kel is used.


    Then change the original insight plan to something like the Gu Yi Master. As a counter-attack weapon for the Earth''s invasion, the nature of the matter is another matter.


    "Earth, it''s still too weak." Kyle shook his head gently, feeling the pressure of running against time.


    When humans on Earth are still engaged in civil wars, there are only a handful of two people who look at powerful threats from outside the Earth.


    One of them, called Gu Yi, is a supreme mage. So far, I have secretly guarded the earth for hundreds of years.


    Now there is another one, called Kyle, who is a card-selling person. He does not have the idea of ??selflessly paying for the human beings of the earth. He is only selfish and wants to protect and possess what he likes.


    Inside the underground space.


    Friss had been stunned for a long time, and the one-eyed, more and more steadfast flashing light, rushed into the elevator''s office at the top of the elevator.


    Kyle may be right!


    There may be problems within the Insights Program and the SHIELD, and the plan must be terminated immediately!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 269： Fire prevention, anti-peace symbol

    Chapter 269 Fire prevention and anti-peace symbol


    Kyle did not take a helicopter, and he was tempted to use the secret sedan of the SHIELD.


    The black commercial vehicle with the surface of the public has the functions of bulletproof casing, emergency shooting, satellite positioning and automatic driving. Weiss is very aggressive in kicking off the built-in AI of the car and acts as a stealth driver on the main road.


    Not the first time to return to the Dorsett Building, the business car to go up the streets of New York, intending to pass some quiet and quiet church.


    Kyle sat in the co-pilot, opened the window, and looked through the sunglasses, from time to time through these church buildings, carefully running the power to investigate.


    He is looking for a mage. More precisely, it is a mage with a hanging ruler.


    After all, divine power is not a mana. Without the key to hanging the ring, it is impossible to open a portal to the human body, and there is no way to use various spells with the meaning of the universe.


    Kyle wants to get a dangling ring and use resuscitation spell skills. This is one of them.


    Second.


    Now that he has achieved the gods and mastered the strongest underground forces on the earth, he has initially had the same status as the Guyi Master, so he wants to discuss his life and future with the other side.


    The truth is, if you want to draw a card, draw the skill card of the Master!


    However, even though I know that there is a mage, most of the mage is led by Gu Yi, who retreats in the alien space of the Earth Kama Taj Slot. Therefore, it is not so simple to find a mage who walks in the world. Things.


    Looking back now, Kyle really felt that the Bruce Master who was sent to the door was really too cute. At that time, he should give the other party a few canned meat.


    "Ok?"


    Kyle frowned and suddenly looked out the window, and the commercial car was about to pass the iconic building of the seventh church.


    This church is located in the bustling city of New York, right on the bustling street. The building is not too big, it has three floors, and it has a western classical atmosphere.


    The most important thing is that the power of the genius fluctuates, like being isolated by something in the church.


    "Wase, stop!" Kelly broke the mouth, the business car stopped at the side of the road, then opened the door and went out.


    The small church building leans on the side of the road, the door is closed, and the building''s surface is holy and clean.


    Kyle didn''t think too much, pushing away the exquisite iron gates, and the empty and quiet halls were in front of them. The wall aisles were classically decorated. Looking inside, there is a spacious staircase leading directly to the second floor.


    For a moment, he knew he was looking for the right place.


    "Someone?" Kyle asked, and simply stepped into the hall.


    No one responded, only the voices echoed in the hall.


    Kyle smiled and walked up the stairs, but a subtle voice suddenly came behind him.


    He looked back and found the main entrance of the church, with a white envelope falling to the ground, clearly that there was no one everywhere.


    Kyle walked back, picked up the envelope, and opened his eyes, his face showing a meaningful expression.


    He took the initiative to step out of the door and shut the iron door.


    after a little while.


    The commercial vehicle was restarted and remitted to the main road of the road and returned to the direction of the Imperial Building.


    At this time, the church building, the second floor hall.


    The bald woman in a yellow robe stood on the edge of the window and silently watched the commercial vehicle drive away from the door through the pattern glass on the window.


    Accompanied by him, a black young mage asked strangely: "The ancient master, the one just was the symbol of peace?"


    "Except who he can still have." Ancient one face calm, whispered: "He is still back, indicating that I can no longer control him now."


    The young mage did not ask: "You are strictly forbidden to contact the Master in private, but why didn''t you transfer the space in advance, let him enter our New York branch?"


    "Modu. How do you know that I have no room to transfer." Gu Yi sighed.


    "Don''t you say him... how is this possible!" Modu was surprised and wide-eyed.


    Once the space has been transferred, the true inner of the church will be hidden from the alien space next to the real world. Others enter from the outside and cannot reach the real New York branch church.


    But just now, Kyle didn''t use the spell, but ignored the empty compartment and walked into the real New York branch!


    Gu Yi was also surprised by this and whispered: "His body seems to hide the rhythm of space, and the space-shifting spells have failed for the first time."


    "Unpredictable." Mo Duo said with seriousness.


    "His way of doing things is very grotesque, but from now on, the earth is developing on the one hand under his guidance."


    When the ancient one sank for a moment, he said, "Let''s observe it for a while. In addition, the New York branch has already been exposed, so that the mages are careful, don''t let the men just see it."


    "I know." Modu feared and narrowed his neck.


    Nowadays, every mage has heard about the inspirational story of how the blue predecessors struggled to survive for half a month in the mirror space.


    That is a very tragic story.


    The symbol of fire prevention and anti-peace, this is a privately recognized rule of the Master, which has been inherited for fifty or six decades.


    Kyle¡¯s business car, because of the remote path of the visit to the church, went to the main road in front of the SHIELD headquarters.


    "I don''t think of this old woman in ancient ones, and there is a bit of pride."


    In the co-pilot position, Kyle shook his head gently, and the magical power of the fingertips was written, and only a letter of just eight words was burned to ashes.


    ¡®Welcome back, the time has not arrived. ¡¯


    The signature of ''Ancient One'' was also left on it.


    "The time has not arrived, that is, when I have not yet met to meet."


    Kyle shrugged and patted the ashes on his hands, his face relaxed and casual.


    There are still a few years after the arrival of the tyrant, and it is really not anxious at this time.


    "Master, there is a situation."


    When the business car arrived at a crossroads, the navigator suddenly sounded the voice of Wiss: "There are five cars that are intentionally tracking us. The three cars are coming close to the left and right, and there are two at the front."


    "You, sure?" Kyle stunned and was amazed.


    In the New York City, some people dare to target him, should take the initiative to deal with him as a symbol of peace?


    This is really... too interesting!


    I have been idle for a few weeks. He hasn¡¯t shot his hot body yet. As a result, someone suddenly sent it to the door. This has to be surprising.


    Wiss silenced for a few seconds and said again: "In my analysis, the other party should not be against you. The probability is that... the wrong person is found."


    "How do you say that?" Kyle asked.


    "Because the car you are sitting on is usually a private car for Nick Fury, so..."


    When Wiss has not finished, Kyle understands what it means.


    Got it. Inadvertently, it helped Fury to attract hatred.


    Kyle touched his chin and thought about himself: "But in the site where the Aegis situation is most concentrated, dare to directly work with the former director in New York City. Who are these people? It will not be related to the insight plan just mentioned. What?"


    At this time, Weiss was anxious to remind: "Master, the two cars in front are slowing down, what should we do?"


    "What can I do?"


    Kyle Momo fastened his seat belt and said calmly: "Come on, the fastest, give me a hit!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 270： Full

    Chapter 270


    New York, the bustling two lanes of the city center.


    Three different models of Volkswagen vehicles, slightly accelerated at the same time, pulled the distance of the black commercial vehicle from behind, as if forming a blockade net quietly contracted.


    The two more ahead, a truck and a van, with a slowing speed, seem to use the body as a roadblock.


    "The target vehicle is not abnormal. We should have not found us yet. Now, all the assault members are ready to attack!"


    The commando captain on the rear vehicle, armed with a gun in the rear compartment of the van, directed the chic compact walkie-talkie.


    "I count three times, 3, 2..."


    Five armed camouflage cars, like predators lurking in intensive traffic, are naturally moving closer to the target business car, and they must join forces to launch a powerful offensive!


    The ¡®1¡¯ that can be assaulted by the captain has not yet been said.


    The four-wheeled madness of the business car, the tail flame jet, the engine roared, and the avatar rushed out like an angry bull.


    "what''s the situation?!"


    The assault squad was in amazement, thinking that the target vehicle wanted to escape, but the next moment, the scene that made them stunned appeared...


    I saw the commercial vehicle linear acceleration, slammed into the tail side of the van at full speed, and turned the vehicle to the ground from the side.


    The van roared and slid over the road for more than a dozen meters, and the burning Mars splashed along the way.


    For a time, the vehicles coming and going at the crossroads were in a mess, and according to the horns, they avoided or stopped urgently.


    Didn''t escape the first time, but took the initiative to attack...


    The assault captain¡¯s brain was down, and he didn¡¯t hesitate too much. He shouted with a hoarse voice: ¡°Dry! We are exposed, all are given to me! Never let him escape!¡±


    His voice just fell, the large heavy-duty truck suddenly accelerated back, hitting the head of the commercial vehicle with the tail of the car, turning into an absolutely hard steel roadblock.


    The three cars in the rear immediately accelerated with the situation, hitting from the back and the left and right sides, completely sealing the way of the target commercial vehicle.


    Despite so many violent impacts, the commercial vehicle was almost intact, and there was no crack in the window and the windshield glass.


    At this time, the interior of the business car.


    Wiss was a little surprised to say: "Good guy, this car has a very high protection factor. If there is no high-intensity hot weapon, it will not be forced to open it from the outside..."


    Its analysis has not been finished yet. The window of the surrounding armed camouflage car was shaken, revealing the special muzzle of the internal machine gun, and the brushed ones were aligned with the commercial vehicle they were in.


    "Okay. When I didn''t say it." Wiss was a little embarrassed.


    The machine gun barrel was rotated and started, accompanied by the slamming of the gunshots, the intensive bullets turned into a steel torrent, and the dumping bombardment was on the body of the commercial vehicle.


    The business car swayed, and the window glass began to burst into cracks.


    "I didn''t even think about shrinking here." Kyle shrugged and untied the seat belt. He opened the door and took the initiative.


    Vichy suddenly creaked and said: "Master. Your call is from the secretary of Yu Yu."


    "This time''s call?" Kyle thought, retracting the palm of the car, estimating the car''s protection can still hold on for a while, nodded and said: "Connect."


    After half a second, the sound of the rain and the sound of the ears was clear, "Boss."


    "What''s the matter? Long story short," Kyle whispered.


    Rain immediately reported: "Two things. First, our people have discovered the trace of suspected Baki Barnes, who is now in New York City!"


    "Go ahead, the second thing?" Kyle asked, his eyes looking around.


    Under the continuous shooting of the machine gun, the commercial vehicle trembled fiercely, and the window glass had been cracked like a spider web, approaching the limit that it could withstand.


    Yu Yu whispered: "The second thing. Just now, Nick Fury was attacked by mysterious forces, the reason is unknown."


    She heard the strange noise and noise from Kyle¡¯s side, and asked by the way: ¡°Boss, what happened to you over there?¡±


    "Nothing, there are some annoying flies..."


    Half of Kyle¡¯s words were half, and the business car window finally broke through the mission. The bullets were poured into the interior of the car and swept through everything inside.


    at the same time.


    The commando captain also received a contact message.


    He turned on and listened for a while, showing a dull expression. "What do you say - the target person is on another street? How is this possible! Who is our team now attacking?"


    At the other end of the phone, the person in charge of the operation sent a bitter and frightened response: "Not long after, the one seems to have been to the SHIELD headquarters... Remember, from now on, you are not a member of the SHIELD... ... give you a sentence of advice, can escape, just flee early!"


    When the man finished, the satellite contact hurriedly hanged up, as if he was afraid of getting into trouble.


    Listening to the busy tone, the assault captain could not help but stunned, looking at the commercial car next to the bullet that was ruined, and thought of a possibility.


    His face was white, cold sweat and wet combat suits, and his teeth trembled: "Headquarters won''t play me like this?"


    In addition to that person, who else can make the SHIELD executives so fearful.


    "Captain, do you want to strengthen the offensive?"


    It happened to be a question from the players, and the commander¡¯s mouth twitched and whispered, saying, ¡°What else to attack, and quickly withdraw!¡±


    "Withdrawal?" All the assault members glimpsed together.


    "Our goal is wrong, and what we are attacking now is probably..."


    ¡®hh! ¡¯


    The hot wind swelled, and a golden burning flame rushed out of the abandoned commercial vehicle. It was like a small sun rising, and the commercial vehicle body and the nearby bullets melted into molten iron at high temperatures.


    Under the horror of the members of the assault squad, Kyle stepped out of the blazing flame, tall and strong, tall and straight, sweeping indiscriminately toward the surrounding vehicles.


    "Peace... symbol?"


    They were all dull, their faces were white, and their fears were so tight that they could not breathe.


    In New York, openly attacking the symbol of peace? No one can bear this crime!


    "Quickly withdraw, withdraw!"


    The assault members are almost in unison.


    The four cars panicked and adjusted their direction and wanted to escape from the scene.


    "Since it''s here, don''t leave." Kyle lifted his shackles, his power tangled on his arms, and then rushed out of the open palm.


    When the fire system leaves the body, it turns into a burning golden flame, raging to the edge, and even the people swallowing the car.


    A scream rang, and in a matter of seconds, only the defective vehicle wreckage was burning in the spot.


    Assault squad, all!


    "Baki, isn''t that?" Kyle glanced around and pulled out the venom card. After the symbiosis, he spread the dark wings.


    He skyrocketed, and the speed instantly reached the supersonic speed, turning back into the imperial building of the black streamer.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 271： Fighting the Hydra

    Chapter 271, the Hydra


    Dorsett Building, top floor office.


    At the extreme speed, Kyle fell on the balcony, the dark wings retracted, and the venom body was disguised and deformed into a wallet jacket.


    "Boss, you are back."


    Waiting for a long time in the office, taking a sly step and welcoming the past lightly.


    "What is the specific situation now, one by one, let me listen slowly."


    Kyle calmed down, went to the sofa and sat down, comfortably lying on the back of the chair, and tilted his legs.


    He looks like this, saying that he is not in a hurry.


    indeed. It¡¯s not too much that can make him worry now, unless the earth will usher in the end of the world tomorrow, otherwise it will be a small fight for human infighting.


    "Okay." Yu Yu also understands, flicks his hand and takes the wine and cup out of the wine cabinet with his mind.


    She sat down with Kyle and sat down for him, opened the lid for him, and slowly filled it with a half cup. He whispered softly: "Baki Barent, who was suspected of being organized by Hydra ten years ago, Found from the manor of our family''s former site, the Hydra people may have mastered the brainwashing experiments of the Soviet Red House. They have control of Baki Barn, now codenamed ''Winter Soldiers''."


    Rainy paused and continued: "In the past ten years, the hidden winter soldiers have been carrying out some secret operations for the Hydra organization, such as assassinating a country''s politicians, scientists, and military high-level officials."


    "The Hydra organization..." Kyle said to himself, his face sinking into the water, picking up the glass and taking a sip.


    It must be said that the Hydra organization is not strong, but it is like the cancer of the earth and the crowbar.


    Killing a head will grow a second head.


    The extraordinary regenerative capacity of their members, fresh blood, is more disgusting and helpless than anything else.


    For example, human beings are more powerful than they are, and they cannot completely eradicate from their own kitchens.


    "I originally bucked Baki, the original intention was to let him stay away from the dispute, and wait for the coming of the era of peace." Kyle looked up and turned cold and said: "The Hydra organization, dare to go to the family site to give people Take it away, this is not to put me in the eye."


    "Rain." Kyle slammed his mouth.


    "In!" The rain slammed.


    Kyle whispered: "I will pass my instructions. From now on, the members of the Hydra organization are the family''s primary target, double the rewards of the family''s contribution points, and launch all the outsiders to conduct secret search and assassination. After killing or annihilating the base, leave the demon card of the family logo."


    "The discovery of the medium and large underground bases of the Hydra can specifically let the Hellfire take a trip." Kyle added.


    "I understand." Rainy heart fretting, knowing that the boss is going to take the Hydra organization.


    In order to meet the future invasion war, we must be stable as the earth''s homeland in the rear!


    Kyle felt that he should give the Hydra a good lesson as he did during World War II.


    This earth, who is the name of who is engraved, who is the site.


    "In addition, about the people who attacked Nick Fury..."


    When the rain was just mentioned, Kyle waved his hand and said coldly: "I already know about that. They are agents of the SHIELD, or they are members of the Hydra. The ghost of dual identity."


    Just at the scene of the raid, Wiss intercepted the satellite communication signals of the assault squad by radio waves, and basically judged the general matter from the content.


    The SHIELD, indeed, has the ghost of the Hydra, and has even been polluted by the Hydra as the largest Hydra base in the face.


    Nick Fury was unaware of it, and it was only after the insights into the plan that it began to question. After today¡¯s attempt to terminate the plan, the Hydra finally could not tolerate the attack.


    And among the people who sent it, there was the existence of the winter soldier Baki.


    "If Baki shot, just Natasha went out, and the Frye guy was really life-threatening." Kyle muttered, drinking the wine in his hand.


    The raindrops frowned slightly, the scorpion silver flashed, and the idea went straight to the building downstairs, and the ECG and the card information who summarized the information were connected.


    A second later, she reported: "Boss, Fury is almost attacked with you at the same time, now... it is going to die."


    Kyle''s face was calm, and the glass of wine in his hand, under the power of out of control, quietly burst into a crack.


    Brooklyn, a secret basement.


    In the emergency room, Frey, who had several shots in his body, was lying on the operating table, blood and coma, with an oxygen mask, and the display image of the side ECG instrument was extremely weak.


    Two or three doctors gathered in a group to carry out the final treatment of Fury, but the ECG was irreversible and constantly calmed down.


    Next to the emergency room door, outside the large transparent glass window.


    Steve, Natasha, and two female agents, they stared straight into the indoor rescue scene, his face deep and dignified.


    "Come on, hold on, Nick!" Natasha whispered in a hurry.


    It can be counterproductive, and the heart and wires on the ECG instrument suddenly become silent and become the horizontal line of death.


    The doctors shook their heads gently, leaving their hands on the operating table, covering the white cloth with the cloth to the neck, and leaving the ambulance room under the arrangement of the female agent.


    Natasha sighed helplessly, and took a look at Steve next to him. He asked coldly: "Fri finally, what did you say privately with you? What did you give in your hand?"


    Steve didn''t answer. He looked at Fry''s body and looked at the U disk held in the palm of his hand. He made some kind of decision and said: "Natasha. You are the deputy bureau of SHIELD. I need You are now accompanying me to the SHIELD headquarters!"


    Natasha stared straight into his eyes.


    Steve and her look at each other and firmly said: "If you want to find the murderer and power to kill Nick, you need to go to the SHIELD headquarters to confirm with me."


    "Well, I am going with you." Natasha finally agreed.


    After the two quickly left the basement, the secret basement fell into a calm again.


    At this time, the dark corridor sounded footsteps, and the two figures slowly approached the emergency room.


    "Who is it?!" A female agent was alert to the gun and stopped at the door.


    "I." Kyle spoke, coming out of the darkness, followed by rain.


    "Mr. Kyle." The female agent sighed with relief and exulted expression.


    Kyle beheaded, walked past her, and drove into the emergency room.


    Looking at the corpse on the operating table, Kyle raised an eyebrow and said with a cold voice: "People are gone, don''t pretend."


    One second, three seconds, five seconds...


    On the operating table, the body covered with white cloth, the finger moved slightly, and then only the left eye was smashed open.


    Fury endured the pain of the wound and squeezed a smile and said, "This really can''t fool you, Kyle."


    "Crap." Kyle smiled lightly.


    If Fury is really dead, the object card on his body has already burst out, and there will still be a bunch of ability cards around him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 272： Cleaning the SHIELD program

    Chapter 272 Cleaning the SHIELD Program


    Secret basement.


    After the doctors and nurses, as well as Steve and others left, there was only Fury, a female agent, and the newly arrived Kyle and Yu Yu.


    Fury wants to sit up from the operating table, but he can be seriously injured and hemorrhage. The weakness is obviously not that strength, and he can only squint at Kyle.


    The female agent walked up quickly, helped him to lift him, and placed the pillow behind him to lean against him.


    Kyle sat down on the chair next to the bed and looked at Frey and said, "It''s okay. Seeing that you still have the strength to talk, it is estimated that it is not so easy to die, if you die like this, there is a grave on the grave." I can''t afford the face of the roaring commando''s agent captain."


    "I can''t die." Fry''s face was calm, and he vomited and said, "It is damage to the cervical spine, sternal fracture, liver penetration, etc."


    Even if there is an infinite way of long-term support, he is not young, his dark face is mature and vicissitudes, his chin is full of greasy beard, and he is used to a serious and calm expression all day long.


    Now a series of serious injuries have prompted Fury to be an elderly middle-aged person.


    Kyle asked straightforwardly: "Who knows who is the person who shot you?"


    Fury was weak and sluggish, saying: "The body is agile, the reaction is extremely fast, the shot is accurate, and the bullet used is made in the Soviet Union. It is a veteran agent who is proficient in assassination."


    Kyle shook his head and reminded: "I didn''t ask you about the agent. I said the person who issued the attack command behind the scenes."


    Frey heard the words, suddenly silenced, his face was gloomy, and he did not make a sound again.


    It seems that he has a number in his heart.


    Kyle thought and continued: "When you were attacked, I was attacked by the same people because I borrowed the special car of your former director. Of course, they are all dead now."


    Fury trembled, his hesitation on his face was revealed, and he stopped talking.


    "Are you still not acknowledging it? The SHIELD has now been harassed by the Hydra in the upper and lower levels, and they have their hands on the top floor and occupy an absolute initiative."


    Kelton¡¯s pause, a meaningful addition: ¡°The current Director of the SHIELD, perhaps the top commander of the Hydra organization.¡±


    Fury couldn''t help it anymore, and sighed with emotion: "Kyle. You said it was right last time. I really don''t use it."


    He has been known for his strategic command since World War II. How could it not be guessed until now, but he did not want to admit it.


    The SHIELD, which aims to annihilate the organization of the Hydra and defend the peace of the world, has in turn been lurked by the Hydra. This is a world-class scandal that has never been seen before!


    And all this happened under the eyes of his Nick Fury.


    Frye moved his fingers hard and took a picture from his pocket. The above is the current director of the SHIELD, Alexander Pierce.


    "He refused to accept the Nobel Peace Prize a few years ago. He said that ''peace is not an achievement, but a responsibility.'', I passed the position of the SHIELD to him."


    Fry put down the photo, and the lost sigh said: "I still can''t believe it. He will be the most important infiltrator of the Hydra."


    "Whoever makes mistakes, as long as they can correct the changes in time." Kyle said indifferently.


    Fry looked at him seriously and said inexplicably: "Kyle, you never make mistakes."


    "I just have enough ability to correct the mistake."


    Kyle shrugged, stood up from his seat, and walked toward the door with a diameter. "Now this situation is in line with the good agreement that you and I said at the beginning. Fury, you can''t correct the huge mistake, it''s up to me to come out. Corrected."


    "Kyle... No, sir!" Frey''s emotions were excited, struggling to get down from the operating table, and the gauze-wrapped wound immediately ruptured and spilled red, scaring the female agent to help him.


    Kyle did not look back and left the emergency room with the rain.


    Behind him, Fury¡¯s persuasion was still coming and forth. ¡°Sir, please give the SHIELD a chance! Wait two more days, wait another two days...¡±


    Until the walk into the dark corridor, the sound is completely isolated and disappeared.


    "Boss." Rain Í« speed up the pace to keep up, looking at Kyle''s cold face like a knife, the lips gently asked: "Now we are going to the SHIELD headquarters?"


    Kyle shook his head. "No hurry, two more days."


    Once he took the shot, the entire New York City would be sensational, and the SHIELD building would surely collapse.


    Although Fury was decisive, the SHIELD was watered by him for more than sixty years. Now he will destroy the built ultra-high building, and then the decisive people will hesitate.


    "Since it is contaminated by pollution, it is not so easy to clean, only the hard and smashing reconstruction."


    Kyle thought about it and said to the rain, "In these two days, pay close attention to the movement of the SHIELD, focusing on the launch of the insight plan."


    As long as the helicopter carrier is not in the sky, it does not matter if you give three days to breathe.


    If the aircraft carrier''s heavenly insights plan is opened, it will touch the bottom line that Kyle is currently allowed to pass.


    The SHIELD cleaning plan, from now on, is completely linked to the insight plan.


    After leaving the basement, Kyle and Yu Yu took a bus and returned to the Dorsett Building.


    The car parked in front of the main entrance of the building, and there was a loud noise in the doorway, which led to Kyle¡¯s strange look.


    I saw two tall, mighty, suits and knights wearing sunglasses, and the two men left and right, holding the arms of the beautiful girl, and moving her feet away from the door.


    The punk girl struggled fiercely, and the beautiful face of the smoky makeup was full of anger. She found that she could not get rid of her body with her arm strength. She could not help but cry out: "Hurry up and let me go, or I will be rude to you both!"


    "How can you be rude to us?" One of the cards was scornful.


    "Don''t force me!" Punk girl raised her eyebrows coldly, and Kabin did not find that her hands and palms began to glow with a faint green mist.


    Just then, a cold and steady voice sounded: "What are you doing?"


    The two cardmen lifted their heads. When they saw Kyle returning to the door, they were shocked and hurriedly released the punk girl''s arm. The dear head bowed and said, "Home is good!"


    The punk girl glanced at Kyle, silently bowing his hands and sleeves, and the green haze on his hands disappeared silently, as if he had never appeared before.


    Another cardiner explained: "This girl came to the company consultation window, not to say that she is a friend of the rain guards, but also openly yelled at you."


    Rain took a step forward and said softly: "She is indeed my friend, this is true."


    Both card **** are stunned, and the family''s demon guardian actually has a friend''s existence?


    "Well, you will continue to be busy with you." Kyle looked at the punk girl and said with a little helplessness: "As for her, don''t say me, it''s just ten words, it''s no big deal."


    How did this grandmother take the initiative to run into a non-natural office?


    Recommend a friend''s book: [Saitama''s second yuan trip]


    The same half invincible style, unlimited class, like a punch, friends can go and see.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 273： Fast silver and blush witch?

    Chapter 273 Fast Silver and Crimson Witch?


    "The guardian friend, who has been ignorant of the family, is still ignorant. What the girl is coming to?"


    The two card followers listened to the order and returned to their posts. They did not know that they had quietly escaped.


    The only friend of Yu Yu, the owner of the magnetic field control ability, Lorna.


    "What are you doing here?" Kyle looked at the punk girl. After he returned to Earth, he took the girl in front of him.


    And once there is practical contact with the other party, there will be an eye-catching aurora.


    "I am looking for rain, can''t I?" Lorna glanced at him, stepping forward, and the right hand was domineering on the shoulders of Yu Yu, as if to officially declare his ownership.


    The rain does not repel, but just blinks at Kyle, and there are some helplessness in the clear eyes of the gem.


    "Go upstairs first." Kyle felt a headache, and there was a feeling that something good was occupied by the other party.


    Heroic, direct, overbearing, rebellious, and arrogant, these are generally used to describe boys, but they are held by a girl, and the other is a woman with a perfect appearance.


    "Well, since Yu Yu has followed you, then I will admit that you are good." Lorna said straight, the hand naturally wants to catch Kyle''s shoulder.


    Kyle reacted very quickly, his body was slightly biased, and his delicate flashes of her hand.


    Lorna Wei Wei, this is the last time, the scene of the two hands shaking hands, can not help but recover the fiber.


    The three entered the private elevator and went straight to the top floor office.


    Back in the hall, Kyle sat down on the sofa, and Lorna was also unceremonious, sitting next to him on the sofa next to him.


    The two men acted in the same way, and they lifted their legs together.


    Rainy smiled, looking for slippers from the shoe cabinet, picking up the wine from the wine cabinet, and taking three cups from the cupboard.


    The rest of the Kaban did not have access to the top-level office, so even the servants were not equipped here, and all the cumbersome tasks were completed by the rain.


    Looking at her methodical look, Lorna sighed slightly and seemed to say: "How good a woman is, unfortunately, a man who doesn''t know how to cherish."


    Kyle pretended not to hear her, opened the lid of the red wine bottle and poured himself a cup.


    "Give me the same." Lorna said, the bright and white chin raised, and pointed to an empty cup on the table.


    "I have a hand, I have to pour myself down." Kyle stared at her and sipped the red wine.


    "Let me do it."


    The rain came out of the kitchen, the fruit plate was placed on the table, the bottle was picked up, and the empty cup of Lorna was filled with wine.


    Kyle coughed softly. "Rain, you can''t get used to her."


    Lorna drank a drink, just relaxed and relaxed, and suddenly heard a face, retorted: "Who has been used to raining?"


    This woman, will not come to grab the rain again?


    Kyle¡¯s heart was a bit vigilant, and he asked: ¡°Miss Lorna, let¡¯s say, what do you want to do when you come over?¡±


    He really didn''t believe it because of the rain.


    This time, Kyle was psychologically prepared to swallow the liquor in advance, for fear that the other party would say something horrible.


    "I..." Lorna hesitated and said, "Actually, I came to this company to apply."


    ¡°Apply?¡± Kyle stunned and asked a little thought: ¡°Do you want to join a non-natural office?¡±


    Lorna nodded, and this time, even Yu Yu was surprised. "Lona, don''t you like to be free, how come you suddenly want to come to the company to apply for work."


    "There is no money to spend, can you find a job to go to work? And you can stay with the rain every day." Lorna smiled and said, but there was a sorrow in her eyes, and it quickly disappeared.


    But this was still captured by Kyle.


    It turns out that the inner sadness is fragile and concealed by a strong and cold appearance. Is this the main source of domineering and rebellion?


    Kyle suddenly understood something, staring at Lorna, debunking and saying, "Is still lying? You want to join a non-natural office. You should borrow resources to find the person you are looking for. For example, parents. Loved ones."


    Like being said, Lorna''s body trembled, bowed his head and concealed his face in the dark hair of the dark green, and his emotional tremors shook his shoulders.


    The rain shackles were placed on her shoulders, and the silver light appeared, and the soft voice was used to appease.


    Lorna quickly recovered, looked up and boldly admitted: "Yes, I am really looking for someone, but not a parent. I have no parents before and after birth."


    That being said, she really is a man-made person in a research and manufacturing studio.


    Kyle had expected this.


    "I am looking for a second brother and a big sister. When I was very young, I stayed with them and was monitored by a group of people."


    Lorna fell into some unforgettable memories, calmly said: "Then we separated, I was alone in another basement, I grew up a little, they want to control me, I killed with power. Everyone, escaped."


    She said that the clouds are light and windy, but the content is creepy. No one knows how cruel and terrible the experience is.


    "Second brother and big sister?" Kyle thought, what he thought of, and asked: "What are their names?"


    Lorna shook her head: "We didn''t have a name at the time, only digital codes, and I don''t know what they are now."


    "What about the appearance and characteristics?" Kyle asked.


    Lorna squinted her head and recalled: "Second brother, running very fast, much faster than us."


    She paused and remembered: "As for the big sister, it is as beautiful as me. When her ability is awakened, her hair becomes bright red. My hair becomes dark green."


    Running very fast? Red hair?


    "That''s right." Kyle spread his hands and said: "In the beginning, the researchers and forces who held you were the Hydra organization lurking in the world."


    "The Hydra organization." Lorna muttered to herself, and it was difficult to hide the color of disgust in the beauty.


    "As for your second brother and big sister, you should still be held somewhere in the world." Kyle sinks.


    That is, the only two mutants who have appeared in the original movie plot -


    Fast silver, blush witch!


    In terms of ability alone, the ability of the two people to change is absolutely no less than the control of the magnetic field!


    "Lona." Kyle thought for a moment and looked straight at her seriously: "You can join a non-natural office, but the company is a member of the Carl family, so you should consider joining the Carl family."


    Lorna wondered: "What kind of rain?"


    "Lower than the rain, the red stage is a cardinal, but usually you can follow the rain." Kyle throws out the olive branch and seduce: "Our family is now preparing to deal with the Hydra organization, you can join, you can Use their power to find the whereabouts of the two."


    "Then I think about it." Lorna nodded.


    This conversation spread out, it is estimated that many people will be envious of madness.


    Kyle¡¯s personal invitation, one step directly to the Red Card, is what a privilege!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 274： Codename ‘North Star’

    Chapter 274 codename ''North Stars''


    The reason why Kyle was directly invited as the head of the family was that Lonna¡¯s ability alone had this qualification. Just like the original rain, although the age is small, the potential is not comparable to other children.


    And, you can also use this to get an emotional line in advance.


    Not only the current Lorna, the future fast silver and blush witch, he wants to pull into the family!


    The Carl family now has a large number of low-end and mid-range combat personnel, but still lacks the high-end combat power that can be used on its own. If there is a variant of Lorna''s three sisters, it is truly awesome!


    At that time, it is not only the strongest family on the planet, but even the most powerful force on the earth is worthy of its name.


    "It''s not enough. I have to prepare more countermeasures..." Kyle sighed in his heart and leaned his head up to drink the wine from the cup.


    His mind was not all placed on the Hydra, but still long-term, looking to the Titan King who sat high above the throne of the universe.


    If you are strong again, you can only be the land **** of the earth, and the future enemy is the real cosmic hegemon!


    Kyle can feel the oppression of time, and the crisis of the end is getting closer.


    The more you stand on the top of a strong peak, the more you will be aware of the worries from outside the sky. This may be why it is as strong as the ancient master, and the heart is still deliberately concerned all day long.


    Lorna looked at Kyle, who was silent, and her heart was filled with inexplicable emotions. Suddenly there was an impulse to get close to the past.


    Only when she saw the rain sitting next to it, all the emotions and delusions converge, and all the movements stopped.


    Lorna bites her lips and makes some choices, so she said, "I am thinking about it. I will join and give it a try."


    "Are you sure?" Kyle was surprised to see her.


    This so-called consideration, not even ten seconds? However, the other party promised to make him feel happy - there are many family benefits that can be temporarily waived.


    "Why, are you repenting?" Lorna rolled her eyes and asked her with her arms crossed.


    "If I said it, how can I take it back?"


    Kyle smiled and said: "Family members are acting outside, often replacing the name with a code name. You can now take a code. Afterwards, Rain will log your personal information to the family steward - the information of the Lord God. The library, and a reminder to all members of the card to join the new members."


    "Family code?" Lorna thought for a moment, her cheeks were slightly rosy, and she waved her hand and said, "That is called ''North Star.''"


    This name is nothing to listen to, only to get a deeper understanding, can understand the profound meaning contained in it.


    The North Star, the starry sky of the Arctic, does not represent the aurora.


    Rainy looked at Lorna, who was cold and cold, and the beauty flashed a sorrow.


    "North Star, a good name." Kyle did not think so much, by the way, let Weiss, the family authority of Lorna as a red-order card.


    Lorna looked at the rain, her eyes staying on the uniform of the black dress, and blinked and said, "After that, do I have to wear the same clothes as the rain?"


    "You?" Kyle frowned slightly, looking at Lorna from head to toe, letting Lorna not adapt, bowing his fingers.


    Then, Kyle shook his head and spit out a sentence: "Still forget it, that style is not for you, you wear a leather jacket like Natasha, acting as a pure follower."


    Lorna¡¯s expression suddenly froze, her delicate eyebrows provoked, and her glamorous face turned to a handsome face.


    Kyle stood up from his seat and looked down at her seriously: "Remember. From now on, you are the Carr family. No matter life or death, you can''t get rid of this status title in your life."


    Lorna¡¯s heart trembled and nodded subconsciously. She stood up and gently bent down her waist and spread out her right hand. She was a little unaccustomed and said: ¡°Know it, old...big.¡±


    Kyle smiled, this time without hesitation, his fingers tapped the white palm.


    Only a moment, the gorgeous aurora glowed, and it was dimmed and extinguished in a flash.


    After Kyle returned to the room to rest, the lobby of the top-floor office was left with only Yu Yan and Lorna.


    Lorna still has a little look. In a small mouthful of wine tasting, she secretly looks at her palm from time to time, not knowing what she is thinking.


    Looking at all of this, the scorpion revealed by the rain jewels, the color of anxiety is aggravated.


    She was able to work, and she said a few words with Lorna.


    Lorna''s face changed greatly, and she hurriedly put the cup back on the table. She explained it slightly: "Rain, you think too much, I just want to be guarded by you, to avoid you suffering his poisonous hands... ¡±


    You are not buying one get one free?


    The rain licks her eyes and does not say anything. She is only worried about Lorna.


    The boss of this person, everything tends to perfection, that is, a certain aspect of the emotion is seriously lacking, as a human being is indifferent and ruthless.


    As soon as I walked into the pit, I could no longer get out of it, and I could only wait for it without waiting.


    "One day, you will understand that we are not not good enough, but we have been late for more than half a century and missed the best period."


    In the end, Yu Yu slammed Lorna with a heartfelt voice, and there was no more persuasion.


    What she didn''t know was that it countered Lorna''s ambition.


    In the afternoon, I slept straight into the night.


    Kyle refreshed and got up. When he left the room, Yu Yu had a new message about SHIELD:


    "In the afternoon. Captain Steve of the United States and Natasha, the deputy director of the SHIELD, both entered the SHIELD headquarters building. After half an hour, the SHIELD agents were dispatched on a large scale, chasing and arresting two people, and Aegis The Secretary of the Bureau issued an official wanted order at SHIELD."


    "What about now?" Kyle asked while washing his face.


    Yu Yu reported: "The SHIELD agent has not been arrested. In addition, our people sent intelligence, saying that Steve and Natasha, have left New York City and headed for New Jersey. ¡±


    "New Jersey?"


    Kyle heard a little familiar, and immediately said: "Vis, open the map of the United States, let me see the general orientation of New Jersey."


    "Yes, master." Weiss did not know where to pop out, jumped to the washing table, and the mechanical eyes cast a round digital projection map.


    Kyle only glanced at it and said thoughtfully: "It turned out to be the case, New Jersey, very close to a recruit training base."


    "The recruit base? The master, there is no military base in this area." Wiss reminded.


    "Of course. After all, that is the recruit base in 1944. Steve and I are from there, there will be no mistakes." Kyle smiled.


    Looking back now, there is the original origin, the place where rebirth is coming.


    "Prepare for the fighter plane, let''s look at it in the past." Kyle said with interest.


    "Yes."


    Rain and Weiss responded together.


    Have a cold, tonight 233


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 275： He is coming, it is over.

    Chapter 275, he is coming, it is over.


    American near border area, New Jersey.


    It was already in the night, and the uninhabited wilderness was dark, and only a few stars were shining.


    Several abandoned ancient forts and military buildings, like huge tombs lie on the ground, surrounded by high-voltage grid fences, have long been known for years of power outages.


    Two shadows, one big and one small, appeared quietly, and they climbed over the three-meter-high power grid and entered the old military base that was blocked.


    "The signal disappears and it should be an instrument that sets up the router and isolates the signal."


    Natasha held a signal detector and said helplessly.


    She turned her head back and saw Steve standing at the door, looking awkwardly and looking at the modern-style building in front of him.


    "What''s wrong? Anything found?" Natasha asked.


    Steve shook his head and said with emotion: "This is the initial place where I and Kyle came from the military."


    "Home lord..." Natasha was amazed, and looking at this insignificant military base, the United States has a splendid color.


    Even if I trained the captain of the United States, I didn¡¯t expect even the symbol of peace to come from this. This base said that the land of legendary rise is not excessive.


    In the war era of World War II, when the two soldiers left here, they were like two rounds of the sun, shining through the darkness and shining in the world.


    "Follow me. The building next to it may not exist before I left. It should be added later."


    Steve waved his hand and took Natasha to the main entrance of a building.


    He lifted the Ademan Shield and confronted the locked door, which was simply a direct violent impact.


    With a bang, the iron gate fell in and raised a dust.


    Natasha looked at the breach and couldn¡¯t help but shook her head. He said, ¡°I¡¯m not fighting with my family before...¡±


    The two entered it, and Steve groped to open the main switch, and countless bulbs were extinguished, and the entire building was filled with dim light.


    The interior is obviously a pattern of underground studios. There are many bookcases, desks and chairs for storing files. There are huge pictures of people hanging on the walls on both sides of the hall.


    From left to right, they are Kyle, Fury, Howard, and finally the logo of the Shield, Eagle and Sword.


    "This is the first group of veterans who established the SHIELD." Natasha thought for a moment and suddenly realized: "It turned out to be the case. This should be the place where the SHIELD was originally established. Later, when I was recommended by the family, God The Shield Headquarters Building has been built in New York, and the old site was abandoned and abandoned.


    "The surface is abandoned, but in the dark, there are still people in use." Steve said, searching for a rich investigation experience, and soon found a underground darkroom.


    They went on and looked for the secrets hidden behind the SHIELD.


    five minutes later.


    The two were in the basement and confronted a super computer.


    Yes, the enemy is a super computer!


    More precisely, it is a multi-unit storage machine packed with a room, plus an old-fashioned display, a dusty camera, etc., and the assembled Aegis Bureau uses ''artificial intelligence''.


    However, this artificial intelligence is not a machine-derived thinking. Instead, the former Hydra organization scientists convert their brain memories and consciousness into code data stored in the super brain before dying.


    This smart host has been guiding the Hydra in the dark for decades, and has carried out a comprehensive secret penetration of the SHIELD. Even the highest authority of Fury has been deleted.


    This is the most serious mistake since the establishment of the SHIELD. It should not be chosen for the development of the former Hydra scientists to complete the experimental research on human-to-machine.


    "Captain Steve, I still remember very clearly, you were on the train with the devil, and wanted to kill us."


    In the display, a smiley face formed by digital is displayed, and the sound of the icy machine is transmitted from the loudspeaker.


    "It''s you." Steve frowned.


    He thought about it. Sixty years ago, on the high-speed train, the Hydra scientist was arrested by the commando mission.


    In that battle, Baki fell into the bottom of the ice valley in order to save him. If it weren''t for Kyle''s Bluehawks, all three of them might die.


    "I finally remembered me." The girl smiled and said with pride: "But one of the three of you, a soldier who has fought for us in the past ten years, has made up for the sin."


    Steve was trembled, his swells were violent, and it was difficult to cover his anger. "Is it Baki? Where is he now? Tell me!"


    "It¡¯s him who attacked Nick Fury in the afternoon. He is still in New York, it¡¯s safe. It¡¯s two of you, it¡¯s dying!¡±


    Speaking of this, the **** is unsettled, revealing hidden murders and minions.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    I saw the main entrance of the basement, and the abrupt automatic closing, completely sealed the hall where the supercomputer was stored.


    "Captain!" Natasha looked around and there was an unpredictable hunch in her heart. Years of fighting consciousness reminded her to escape.


    "What have you done?" Steve was shocked, picking up his fist and punching the screen of the skull.


    Then, the other monitor illuminates, and the bounced bouncer laughs and says: "From the moment you came in, there was a missile that fired at this location. I have been delaying the time, and there are five seconds. Everything here will be gone! It¡¯s too late to escape!¡±


    "Damn!" Steve''s face changed dramatically. At the fastest speed, Natasha was pressed underneath with one hand and the other hand held the Ademan Shield high. Above the head of the person.


    Shantou is still laughing and laughing, acting as the countdown to the death of the gods, "three, two, one!"


    next moment.


    The expected missile bombing did not happen. It happened that all the sounds stopped and the basement fell into a strange silence.


    "...?"


    Steve was surprised, looked up at the display, but the digital face of Shantou was stagnant, and it seemed that even it was not clear what had happened.


    Shantou suspected that life was muttering to himself: "How about missiles, how can this be, missile signals... suddenly disappeared?"


    ''boom! ¡¯


    At the same time, the underground gate that was automatically closed, like the violent impact from the outside, the steel material portal sagged a huge hammer mark.


    Steve put down his shield and spit out his breath. "He is coming."


    "It''s over." Natasha also spread her hands.


    "He?" The gimmick is unknown.


    In the next moment, the impact sound increased several times. The whole building seemed to be violently trembled at the same time. The theoretical main entrance of the steel that could not be broken could not withstand the pressure of collapse.


    At the door, Kyle retracted the left hand of the heavy hammer form, and the right hand smashed the wreckage of a metal casing, and the face calmly entered.


    One meter behind him, Yu Yan and Lorna left and right, followed by the walk into the hall.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 276： Non-combatants please evacuate!

    Chapter 276 Non-combatants please evacuate!


    "Kyle." "Home."


    Steve and Natasha greeted with a smile, and with the heart and bones, the dignity on the face was gone.


    "Is it okay?" Kyle nodded, and threw the wreckage of his right hand on the floor.


    "There is no danger, but what about you?" Steve looked down and looked at the weird metal casing, which was still slightly smoky.


    "It won''t be..." Natasha thought of a possibility, and her mouth was widened by surprise.


    Kyle said calmly: "A missile, just encountered on the road, and then I will smash it down."


    Steve: "..."


    Natasha took her forehead, "Sure enough..."


    Seeing a missile on the road, squatting down? Do you think paper airplanes are so simple and simple? !


    Sorry, in the face of the young people in the moment, it is so simple and easy to dismantle the missiles by hand.


    ¡®Drip-¡¯


    On the computer monitor, the camera adjusts its direction. The Hydra scientist has no eyes today and can only use the camera to ''see''.


    The camera is the first to target the rain, the computer program to carry out face recognition, with the cold mechanical sound: "Yu Yu¡¤Karl, born in 1942, Risang, was the most perfect man-made person in the Risang laboratory, now the Carl family. One of the Big Three. Warning! The target is extremely dangerous! No contact!"


    The camera continued to turn, this time aimed at Lorna, who just stepped forward, the mechanical sound has become a humanized horror: "Lona Dann, born in 1993, German-born, laboratory superpower experimenter, ability Control the magnetic field and position traction. Warning! This target is extremely dangerous! Cautiously captured!"


    Kyle glimpsed and looked at Lorna. He said with a surprise: "In 1994, you still have a minor?"


    It¡¯s only near the end of 2008, the 15th and 6th-year-old Lolita, so mature and have the style of Yujie?


    Like being seen by the age, Lorna silver teeth bite, cold and smashing to the computer machine.


    The camera was fine-tuned at the end, and the lens reflected Kyle''s figure. The digital ö® ÎÉ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , ¡±


    "Warning! The target is the first dangerous person! Please flee the scene immediately or self-destruct!"


    The reality and a little funny warning sound, after the judgment of the Hydra database, was madly screaming in the basement.


    Shantou immediately obeyed the official judgment, deleted the built-in materials, and started the self-destruction program.


    The situation turned sharply, several screens showed the flower screen and the self-destruction countdown, and some of the indoor hosts have started to smoke.


    "Kyle, you scared it to be self-destructive." Steve felt a little ridiculous and said in a hurry.


    "Wies." Kyle nodded and screamed.


    "I know what to do, Master."


    From Kyle''s body, a small rocket suddenly flew out, deformed into the front end of the plug, such as a weapon, into the jack of one of the computer mainframes.


    In just one second, the black smoke no longer spread to the rest of the host, and the self-destruct program display on the display screen was also closed.


    From the loudspeaker, there was a scream of ice-cold machinery. "Who are you? Don''t come over, oh wow... yeah!"


    During the period, I also vaguely smiled with Weiss. "Want to die? How simple is it, let Xiaoye to teach you!"


    Kyle mouth slightly pulled down.


    This dog Weiss, since running to Tony Studio, has become more and more an ''old gentleman''.


    However, the wicked have their own wicked people, artificial intelligence should use artificial intelligence to deal with, this is no problem.


    Kyle said: "Don''t play directly, kill the hydra organization''s database and kill it."


    "Okay, master."


    Wiss quickly responded, immersed in the cool feeling of training and beating the villains.


    It is not like venom, it can follow Kyle side by side with symbiosis, and it is only used as a system aid in the steel shirt mode.


    It¡¯s rare to have a chance to show up, and how can Wess let go.


    Kyle looked at Steve and looked at Natasha again. He said, "Okay, give it to me. You two should go now."


    "Go?" Steve and Natasha looked at each other and asked: "Why?"


    Lorna raised a beautiful face and said with a cold face: "The armed team with the Hydra outside gathers here. We cover and attract firepower. You non-combatants first evacuate the scene."


    Non-combatants?


    Steve¡¯s handsome old face is freezing, and this sentence is absolutely a satire for him!


    No longer, he is also the captain of the United States in World War II.


    Natasha''s face also changed slightly, and her anger was revealed in her eyes, watching Lorna''s cold light.


    She is the Soviet red house, the most outstanding generation of black widows, how can they be non-combatants?


    "Well, the little girl is not sensible." Kyle extended his left hand, licking the dark green hair and pressing Lorna''s cold face behind his back.


    The aurora emerged from the contact, and Lorna, who had always been rebellious, buried his face in the hair, and the silence no longer sounded.


    Kyle reminded Steve: "I am saying: You two, now there should be something that must be done right away?"


    Steve groaned, and soon thought of it, now the situation in New York City is at stake!


    Winter warriors, insight plans, and Hydra spies in SHIELD!


    "I know. Natasha, let''s go!"


    As soon as he remembered Baki, Steve couldn''t stand it. He took Natasha and left the basement.


    "Kyle, I am in trouble here."


    Steve threw a sentence and couldn''t hear the footsteps.


    Kyle shrugged and whispered inexplicably: "What''s the trouble - just fighting."


    Behind him, Yu Yu smiled deeply.


    Indeed, the battle is gone, what troubles. On the battle, the Carl family is really ancestor on earth.


    Especially now, the fighting power they have here, whoever comes to suffer.


    "I haven''t fought with the Hydra organization for a long time, I hope they can remember for a long time. Let''s go, we will face the ground." Kyle put down his palm, strode the meteor and went upstairs.


    Lorna ran down the messy hair, the redness on her face dissipated, and kept up with the pace of rain.


    after a little while.


    The three of Kyle arrived at the top of the third floor of the building and looked around. It was seen that there were fighters and armored vehicles not far away, and the encirclement of the flight and the formation of the land was contracted, and the headlights were also searched for carpets.


    Slowly surround the old base where they are.


    Steve and Natasha took a step forward and now they have run away, and their skills should break through the encirclement of Hydra.


    Kyle thought for a moment, pulling out a few items from the card space and placing them on the roof.


    He smacked a finger and slammed the flame from his fingertips, accurately ejecting items on the ground.


    In the next moment, the item''s lead is ignited, and several micro-rockets drag the tail to the sky.


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    A few brilliant fireworks bloomed in the sky, and the night sky was bright and white, and the old base underneath was briefly illuminated.


    What is attracting firepower and hatred, this is!


    Under the fireworks, Kyle stood up against the night wind, squinting down and waiting for the arrival of the enemy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 277： Play the gravitational pull of the pattern

    Chapter 277 Plays the gravitational pull of the pattern


    The splendid fireworks bloomed in the sky above the base, and the explosion of flames and glare were conspicuous, and the eyes of people within a few miles were almost attracted.


    "It should be in the base, hurry up!"


    "Never let them escape!"


    Low-altitude floating-scan fighters, carpet-searching armed vehicles, like sharks smelling **** smells, swarmed toward the old base in vain.


    Until they quickly moved away, in the grass not far from the base, the two people hidden in the shadow of the night stood up.


    "It''s a little dangerous, but that was..." Natasha looked at the base in a strange way.


    "Don''t think about it, it must be done by Kyle." Steve grinned.


    In the face of this seemingly dangerous dilemma, it is also a bit of a fun fireworks. It is estimated that only Kyle himself.


    Didn''t think too much, taking advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, Steve and Natasha continued to break out.


    "We rushed back to New York City, but the SHIELD people are still waiting for us all over the street. We must find another reliable helper." Steve ran and squinted on the side of Natasha. .


    "Don''t look at me, the people I know are all Aegis." Natasha waved her hand and hesitated and said: "And, although the people of the Carl family are, but just look at the attitude of the family, he seems to be against New York. The city is not very anxious. Before I figure out his thoughts, I will not ask the family for help."


    Steve curiously asked: "The Carl family created by Kyle... What kind of family power is this?"


    Can the insight plan endanger the safety of the world, to the extent that it is not enough for them to fight?


    "You will know later. The members of the Carl family only obey the homeowners, and the orders of the homeowners are not issued. They are all emperors of one party or underground organization." Natasha mixed her mouth and refused to say more.


    Members of the Carl family, the goal is the evolutionary and longevity that is difficult for ordinary people to understand. In addition to facing the homeowner Kyle, everyone has their own arrogance and temperament.


    In addition to a few people in the family, Natasha is not a fan of the rest.


    Steve nodded helplessly. "There is no way, I can only rely on me, but I haven¡¯t recovered from the ice, but I don¡¯t know..."


    Half of his words, suddenly thought of something, his eyes lit up slightly.


    correct.


    Steve remembered that in the military rehabilitation area, there was a black man who was retired by the military. His former occupation seemed to be a US military pilot. "I know a person, he should live on it! Come with me!" ¡±


    "Oh." Natasha nodded and asked casually: "Wait, how many days have you met him?"


    "Seven days."


    "..."


    After the evacuation of ¡®non-combatants¡¯, a night¡¯s battle in the old base was kicked off.


    No, it should be said that a killing is more appropriate.


    ¡®ÎË¡ª¡ª¡¯


    The enemy small fighters arrived first in the front, and the engine made a noise of humming, and they crossed the base grid fence, and the goshawk rushed to the top of the building.


    Yu Yu is preparing to fight, Kyle slammed down Lorna, and said: "No need to be scrupulous, use your ability! Let me see your true strength!"


    Lorna was pushed to the front and looked at the small fighter that was on the way. She tempered her lips and raised her hands coldly. "Who is afraid of who."


    In fact, she has never fully demonstrated her ability since she escaped from the Hydra lab a few years ago.


    Until now, at the moment.


    Lorna took a deep breath, and the jewel-like beauty emerged with a dignified color. The hair had no wind and no movement, and the palm of the hand launched a green haze effect under the ability to start.


    Gravitational traction!


    Just a moment.


    Flying in a small fighter less than 30 meters high, the abruptness was abnormally gravity-gravity. The nose could not help but deflected downwards and suddenly hit the top of the building.


    Kyle was carrying, and the small fighter was constantly magnifying in the pupil. He could not help but speed up the tone and said: "Don''t stop, add more strength."


    Lorna''s face is slightly white, the palms rotate, and the green haze is stirring and flowing in the air.


    Magnetic field control!


    Like the last straw that crushed the camel, it looks like it has turned dozens of times under the pressure of the original weight!


    Time and space are like solidification at this moment, and the enemy fighters are stopped in the air ten meters in front of the building, like delaying the card for half a second in the cartoon, and then sinking down almost free fall.


    The fighter plane crashed into the grass in front of the building and turned into a hot fireball. The blasted waves rushed for more than ten meters, and the green hair of Lorna was mad.


    Her beautiful cold face, under the flames, is beautiful and domineering, even if women look at it, they will sway.


    It can only be kept for less than a second, and Lorna is difficult to maintain high cold.


    Her pale face was rosy, and she clenched her fists with excitement. She looked forward to Kyle with expectation and pride. "How, good!"


    The ability to smash a fighter jet alone, although only flying at low altitudes, is enough to make ordinary people shocked.


    "Not bad." Kyle smiled.


    Lorna, who had a high adrenaline, suddenly seemed to be splashed with cold water and dissatisfied with a sigh.


    Kyle shook his head.


    A good sentence is already an objective evaluation of the right, relative to the ability.


    Gravitational traction and magnetic control, the dual ability to match up, to the extreme is simply a semi-invincible field.


    Pulling a small fighter in flight, this is just the ability to get out of the basics.


    Kyle''s ears are slightly moving, and the extraordinary sense of five senses and six senses that the danger is approaching, then he said: "Do not believe? Let you see, what is the real ability to apply!"


    As soon as the voices fell, the three of Kel were separated from the gravity of the earth, suspended, and left the sky on the roof.


    next moment.


    The building underneath was violently shelled, and the building collapsed into ruins in a devastating explosion.


    In the air of 20 meters high, the three people are like in the space capsule, flying in suspension under the traction of all forces.


    "How do I fly up... How do you do it?"


    Lorna exclaimed, and the beautiful look of Kyle, who knows that the rain has covered his mouth and smiled.


    "You can see it again. Isn''t that the ability you have?" Kyle laughed.


    Under his reminder, Lorna finally noticed that Kyle was haunting the familiar green haze.


    There are traction forces from the top, bottom, left and right around, causing them to leave the ground and stay suspended, and to achieve the flight effect.


    "This is gravitational traction... Can you still play like this?" Lorna was shocked, and even why Kyle had her ability was ignored.


    The enemy troops who arrived in the base again fired at the rocket launcher, and the shells slammed the tail and the flames to the three.


    "It can be used not only in this way, but also in this way." Kyle said, the **** in the middle of the sword and into a sword-shaped, against the menacing shells.


    The gravitational distortion is disordered, the air is solidified like a quagmire, and the speed of the rocket in flight is slowing down until it is half a meter in front of the fingertips!


    This half a meter is an insurmountable scorpio!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 278： The exclusive field of rain!

    Chapter 278 The exclusive field of rain!


    The rocket''s tail flame is still splashing, but it can''t break through an inch, and it doesn''t move in the air half a meter away.


    "Go back!" Kyle finger again, the green fog light effect wrapped around the two fingers, the light concentrated on the fingertips into a staggering green light.


    Under the precise and perfect control, the direction of gravitational traction is immediately reversed, and the three rocket launchers slowly turn the direction and return to the original launch path below.


    ''boom! boom! boom! ¡¯


    The ground once again exploded with three small fireballs, and the corner of the base was given a bright light. Many of the armed groups of the Hydra who had just gathered from the outside were shocked.


    "Unfortunately, it is only the gravitational traction - the most inferior branch of the force field series ability. To do this is almost the limit of ability." Kyle sighed and recovered the combined two fingers.


    Don''t look at the slow-moving flight in disguise, create a certain gravitational field, and the gravitational level that is enough to bounce the rocket launcher. These powers seem to be very powerful. In fact, this is the biggest effect of gravitational traction.


    There is no room for further exploration and development.


    With this gravitational pull, it is okay to deal with ordinary people. In the case of the black widow, the captain of the United States, this super-powered superman can only be used as an aid to influence the action. And if you encounter Raytheon and the Hulk, you can only act as a power of the same pressure.


    After all, it is just a blue ability card. To this point, it is the best card in the blue that is close to the rare order.


    But this performance is still enough to shock Lorna!


    She seems to open the door to the new world, staring at Kyle in a beautiful way. "Boss, you must teach me proficiency when you turn back!"


    Kyle shook his head and said calmly: "With the use of the ability of variants alone, I am still a little worse with Yu Yu and Luo Gen. They are the experts who have developed their own abilities to the ultimate perfection."


    "Who is Rogan?" Lorna squinted her head.


    Kyle shrugged and said: "One of the veterans of the Carl family is now out of the earth."


    "Not... Earth?" Lorna stunned.


    Obviously she has not yet integrated into the Carl family. If she is familiar with some things in the family, she will not be surprised by some unnatural things.


    "You will know it slowly later." Kyle pondered, looking down at the enemy who entered the base, and said to the rainy beside: "Go, let Lorna see the complete body of your ability."


    The rain slammed down, and the silver light flowed through the eyes. In a faint fluorescent package, it flew away from the air gravitational control field.


    "Rain, it will fly too..." Lorna opened her mouth in surprise.


    She had a good relationship with Yu Yu, but she had never seen the rain show all her abilities. She had always thought that she was only a abilities such as ''reading minds''.


    Kyle explained: "The ability of the rain is the control of the mind, divided by the level of potential, between your gravitational pull and the magnetic field."


    Lorna¡¯s heart trembled, and the superiority of her ability was gone, her eyes locked tightly.


    Fall down!


    Until half a meter away from the ground, the rainy and delicate body was stopped at low altitude, lightly standing on the concrete floor of the base square, the skirt of the black long skirt swayed slightly, and the silver-colored eyes sneaked into the surrounding enemies.


    She was only one person, and she chose to fall in the center of the enemy army, like a black rose in a unique place!


    Armored vehicles with bullet-proof and machine guns are densely docked in the surrounding area. At the moment when the rain falls into the field, dozens of armed soldiers are all brushing their guns at her.


    "There are enemies!"


    "Shooting, killing her!"


    The experienced members of the Hydra organization can not be determined because the other party is a beautiful woman, and in a short period of time, they have responded decisively and resolutely.


    ''Da da da! ! ! ¡¯


    The muzzle of the gun was braving the blue flame, and the dense bullets torrentd, forming a large net covering the rain.


    Lona, who saw this scene in the sky, couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, and she subconsciously wanted to reach out and perform her ability to rescue.


    In the next moment, she stopped all the movements, and her eyes were replaced with shock and stunned.


    I saw the rain and the hand lifted lightly, and the palms spread open on both sides, forming a round air shield around the body surface.


    A lot of rainy bullets, as long as they are close to her one meter range, all lose their kinetic energy trend forward, and they are strangely nailed in the air.


    From all sides, a wheel shot lasted for more than ten seconds.


    Until the bullets in the magazine were dumped, the armed men stopped in amazement, the rain in the center was wrapped in dense bullets, and the bullets nailed in the air formed a steel eggshell.


    Even if it is not a person with intensive phobia, I will see that I have a cold breath, and my back is cold and my scalp is numb.


    "Is this a repulsion ability?" Lorna in the air was surprised.


    "The same is the idea of ??manipulation. It is just to concentrate the mind, form a body within one meter, the absolute mind control field, and any external offensive is isolated."


    Kyle said here, from the heart of the admire: "This is the power of the rain to apply its ability to the ultimate, within one meter, is her exclusive field, even if God can not set foot."


    When the rare blue ability card is applied to this perfect level, even if it faces the enemy holding the purple ability card, it has the power of one battle.


    In the base square.


    The inside of the bullet package, the silver light in the eyes of the rain, a strong idea inspired by the brain, condensed into an invisible shock wave burst!


    ¡®ÎËÎË¡ª¡ª¡¯


    The bullets that were nailed in the air trembled, and then they were wrapped up by the thoughts, and the explosion of the four-fifth explosion opened, and the pale armed men were shot around.


    ¡®Oh! ¡¯


    In the front row, nearly 30 or so armed men, the overall uniformity of the pain fell, like a scene when harvesting wheat with a sickle.


    On the corpse, there were countless bullet holes in the body, and the thick blood was rushing out.


    They can''t guess what they dream, they will be killed by bullets that they shoot out.


    The rain was unscathed, and the beautiful silver light was cold, and the dark long skirt was not stained with a trace of sludge.


    This is Akasaka, the Black Queen, one of the three giants of the Carl family - the guardian!


    "It''s so strong." Lorna was amazed.


    Kyle nodded, and this precise mind control was far more perfect than it was sixty years ago.


    "It''s a pity, it''s just a rare blue idea, if it''s a rare purple idea -"


    Kyle thought for a moment, stunned in vain, looking at the rain below, his eyes stunned.


    How does the ability to change like mind control come from? It is a genetic variant, the first benign evolution of mankind!


    Since genes can be evolved once and superpowers are acquired by nothing, is it possible to evolve on the basis of secondary? !


    Second evolution, then it should not be called - ability to wake up!


    "Is there any possibility that the rain can wake up? If the ability is awakened, then will her ability card be advanced to the purple level?"


    Kyle thought, the light in his eyes flashed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 279： Master the situation

    Chapter 279 Mastering the Situation


    Super power can awaken advanced.


    In this regard, Kyle can be determined. For example, the protoss gene has a ¡®awakening¡¯ saying that the ordinary protoss are advanced to the king of Odin.


    It is a pity that in this world, the mutants are less pitiful, there are no examples of predecessors, and the basic conditions for the ability to awaken cannot be known.


    But at this moment, seeing the ability to play the ultimate rain, Kyle suddenly had a bit more insights - if the ability exists, the rain will no doubt be infinitely close to the full threshold.


    Only a little bit of induction.


    "But just half a step, you can''t see it, you don''t want to touch it. If you want to break through the ability, the superhuman gene will wake up twice. This is easy."


    Kyle sighed in his heart and no longer insisted on thinking about this problem. He only buried a seed of hope in his heart.


    Base on the square.


    Under the night, the bodies fell to the ground, and the blood gathered into a scarlet stream.


    The long skirt sways, the rain is on the tiptoe, walking forward with the catwalk, elegant and extremely dangerous, like a beautiful deadly jaguar on the grassland.


    She stepped on the blood and the body, but the shoes and skirts were not stained with a little bit of stains, and all the things, even the tiny dust in the air, were isolated by the wave of thoughts that roamed in the void.


    One meter in the body, the field of ideas!


    ''boom! ! ¡¯


    The loud and boring sniper rifle came from afar. The next moment, the piercing bullet of the spiral head had crossed a half-kilometer distance, and the air-piercing rushed into the air.


    ¡®ÎË¡ª¡ª¡¯


    This sniper bullet is amazingly powerful. Under the obstacle of the mind barrier, it broke into the half meter before the rain and finally stopped.


    But that''s all, not to mention half a meter, that is, a millimeter is also a scorpio.


    But then, the second and third sniper rifles sounded again!


    The rainy eyes flashed silver, the fingers flicked, the light of ideas was intertwined, and the first bullet turned into a rebound.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    The bullet collided with the bullet, and then burst into tiny metal fragments, one of which was smashed and continued to move forward under the strong blessing of the mind.


    The debris and the third bullet encounter, burst and smash again!


    "What?!" On a hill half a kilometer away, a top sniper raised his head in vain, his face full of horror and incredible.


    "Found you." Rainy mouth and a smile, so far away, the ability to think is beyond the reach.


    She recruited and waved an enemy rifle into the hand, and shot three shots at the distant hills without aiming.


    Half a kilometer away, the sniper''s eyes wide open in horror, looking down at the chest with two more gun holes, and the consciousness dissipated down to the ground.


    "Half-kilometer, two shots in three shots, not bad." Kyle said with a smile.


    If the enemy, mistakenly think that the rain is only good at the ability to fight, it will undoubtedly be difficult to see, to know that she has a super agent''s ability card, almost all-powerful under the cognitive bonus!


    Rain, it is Kell''s most perfect work so far, no one.


    After the rain smashed and killed the sniper, the bullets of a magazine were removed, and the ability of the mind was raging. The barrier of the mind was protected, and the bullet was fired.


    Every time she stepped forward, several armed soldiers fell, and more armed soldiers could only push backwards in a war, like a lawn mower relentlessly harvesting life in machinery.


    "After such a long time, my and my men''s forces are getting stronger and stronger, and the Hydra organization is degrading." Kyle shook his head gently, indifferently despising the armed men underneath.


    In the past, there were also laser weapons made of infinite energy. There are red dragonflies that can support the scene. Nowadays, the Hydra is actually living more and more.


    "Boss, can I go down and play?" Lorna looked at the killing scene below, eager to say.


    "Playing? Do you think you are playing a game?" Kyle looked at her, Shen said: "But it is good to have more practical combat. It is the easiest to accept and master in combat, but you have to bring the venom."


    Said, Kyle reached out and waved, a black liquid slammed into the arms of Lorna.


    "Poison? What?" Lorna was shocked, her hands busy touching her chest, only to find that the liquid quickly blended into her clothes and body.


    The venom was in the mind of Lorna, sighing and whispering: "Hey, take the child again..."


    "Child, who are you talking about?" Lorna¡¯s dissatisfied eyebrows, but I couldn¡¯t find a source of sound.


    "I say you."


    The dark wings spread out from the back, and Lorna exclaimed, her hair was frantic, and she was swiftly flying down with the venom.


    Immediately armed men armed with a gun, shooting, Lorna looked at the oncoming dense bullets, hands raised in panic, "Wait, I am not prepared!"


    "I know."


    The venom is like a pouting, a layer of dark keratin film appears in time, covering the slim body of Lorna.


    The bullets landed on the dark skin, and all the bombs flew.


    Ignore bullets and go deep into the enemy community!


    "Shuang!" Lorna''s scarlet eyes are light, and her hands are finally working.


    I saw the green haze lingering, the rifles in the hands of the armed men in the vicinity came out and hovered over her head.


    The rifles moved closer together, forming a circle, and the muzzle was slightly tilted to the armed personnel.


    "Goodbye." Lorna smiled coldly, taking a full takeover of the metal-made firearms, turning the fire, and the Hydra personnel with no weapons fell in despair.


    "This hang of venom... will not be too big, so easy to deal with, how to exercise their ability." Kyle frowned, and quickly stretched.


    Although Lorna''s ability is strong, it is not yet skillful, and the ability to control the ability quickly and accurately.


    Like the sniper bullets that have just been targeted at the rain, maybe one will have the life of Lorna now.


    "The era of peace also allows you not to temper your skills on the murderous battlefield, so grow up in a safe greenhouse."


    Kyle regained his gaze from the fierce but already fortified battlefield below.


    ten minutes later.


    Rain and Lorna joined forces to annihilate the Hydra Army, which was besieged into the base, and did not stay.


    When Kyle fell back to the ground from the sky, Wiss just pushed the bricks away and drilled out of the basement buried in the ruins, and the gray-faced flight returned.


    "How?" Kyle asked him.


    The Weiss report said: "The most advanced secret information of the Hydra has been destroyed, but the Hydra is hidden in the base of the world, a total of thirty-five, I have all the information."


    "Is there news from my older sister and my second brother?" Lorna, who came over, hurriedly asked.


    With shook his head and replied: "No, their existence belongs to the most advanced secret file of Hydra."


    "Okay." Lorna bit her lip.


    "The harvest tonight is very good." Kyle couldn''t help but smile.


    It¡¯s not bad. It¡¯s very clear that there is a location information about the location of the Hydra organization.


    Time, standing on their side!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 280： Countdown to the day!

    Chapter 280 Countdown to the day!


    At this time, the rain slammed back and held an enemy satellite communicator on the hand, which was flashing a small green light. Obviously someone wanted to get in touch with this.


    "Boss, this is the communicator on the enemy commander." Yu Yan handed the communicator.


    Kyle took it with one hand and connected directly without consideration.


    The other side of the communicator, after the communication connection, immediately impatiently said: "What are you doing? Grinding, Steve Rogers solved it for me?"


    Kyle looked around, and around them, the armed men had all become corpses across the ground.


    Did not hear the answer, the man was keenly aware of the wrong, said: "Who are you? Who is connected?"


    Kyle¡¯s mouth rose and he said indifferently to the communicator: ¡°There is another day.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, his hand was slightly forced, and the fragmentation of the flashing electric flower of the communicator exploded.


    "Let''s go, go back first."


    Kyle took the piece off his hand and gave the next order.


    It is also the time to end in New York with the grievances of the Hydra organization throughout the century.


    New York, on the side of the SHIELD headquarters, in a duplex luxury villa.


    In the dead of night, the third floor lobby did not turn on the lights. Under the dim small tile lamp, only two men sat face to face on the sofa.


    One of the middle-aged men, the blonde is neat, suits and attires, and comes with a calm and sophisticated momentum.


    But at this time, he had a cold sweat on his forehead, sliding from his face, and dripping from his chin on the expensive trousers.


    Pierce''s put down the communicator, his face was pale and pale, and his brow was locked in mad thoughts.


    The voice of the young man just now will not be wrong. It must be him, the number one enemy of the Hydra organization.


    "Since he is there, it means that the hundreds of armed groups I sent to deal with Captain Steve have been destroyed."


    Pierce was bleeding in his heart. At the same time, the fear was full of life. "In the end, he said that one day, what does that mean? Is it all he knows, and will take another day?"


    It is straightforward to say that after a day, the pressure on the people is still endless.


    Because he is a symbol of peace, this is enough!


    "Nick Fury is dead, and the man is likely to know my true identity, things can''t be recovered..."


    When Pierce was anxious about thinking about countermeasures, his opposite, the other man sitting on the sofa was silent.


    The man''s head is draped, wearing a long-sleeved leather coat, and the left hand has a full mechanical arm, which is slightly contrasted with the metallic light, and there is a dark red five-pointed star on the arm.


    What Pierce thought of, staring at the man who was always silent, asked: "Yes. Winter warrior, you must answer me exactly. If you are against Kyle, how many chances do you have?"


    "Kai... er?" Hearing the name, the winter warrior looked up, and the cold and cold eyes had a little fluctuation.


    Silence for a long time, the winter warrior''s indifferent opening said: "With him, I don''t have any winning percentage."


    "really."


    Pierce¡¯s face was calm, and he should be surprised if the winter soldier said he could block the symbol of peace.


    Winter warriors can only be used to deal with Steve at most, and Kyle''s level of enemies is far from enough by ordinary means.


    "The time is too tight, and the helicopter carrier must be sent to the sky before tomorrow morning. As for Kyle..." Pierce confirmed the idea.


    "Who?!" Winter warrior''s ears moved slightly, standing up in vain, and gazing coldly at the door of the hall.


    I don''t know when, a ¡®man¡¯, who was only a short one-meter, was wearing a black cloak and couldn''t see his body and face. He stood at the door and looked at them quietly.


    Pierce whispered: "What? Solve it!"


    Without his command, the winter warrior has already left in advance, and over 10 meters at the speed of Superman.


    He jumped to the sky of the dwarf, and the mechanical left fist clenched and slammed.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    The fists fell on the smooth floor of the hall. Under the impact of several tons of impact, the tiles instantly collapsed like spider webs.


    The winter soldier¡¯s eyes stunned and he hit the air, and he did not see the dodging action and traces of the other party.


    In the moment before the fist fell on the dwarf, the dwarf disappeared without warning!


    "Behind you!" Pierce''s horror sounded.


    The winter warrior heard that the man was still in the air, and he supported the left fist with the original main attack, and twisted his waist to sweep away the lightning force of one leg.


    This foot is that the car has to fly a few meters!


    ''call out--''


    On the occasion of the millennium, the cloak dwarf disappeared out of thin air, and the attack of the winter warrior fell again.


    Pierce hasn''t reacted yet, just watching the shadows flash, and the cloak dwarf sits on the sofa in front of him.


    "Try again, I will kill this guy."


    The cloak dwarf made a hoarse voice, pointing his finger at Pierce.


    Winter warriors will naturally not be threatened, they will rush forward, Pierce hurriedly waved to stop him, "Winter soldiers, stop!"


    The winter warrior''s rigid stop motion, like a sculpture standing in the hall.


    Pierce looked at the cloak dwarf, respected and taboo: "This old gentleman..."


    "Do not talk nonsense, you only need to know, I am here to help you." The cloak dwarf interrupted him.


    "Help me?" Pierce was a bit aggressive.


    The cloak dwarf said it was very easy. "You are not going to deal with the symbol of peace tomorrow, I will help you stop him."


    "You, stop the symbol of peace?" Pierce took a deep breath, but suspiciously asked: "I don''t know what to call you?"


    The cloak dwarf said seriously: "I? Call me my ancestors!"


    ......


    Dorsett Building, underground conference hall.


    A meeting was held in secret and secret, organized by Kyle, and invited to participate in the giants Bangna, Iron Man Tony, Colonel Ross, and General.


    This is the most reliable and powerful ¡®outsider¡¯ that Kyle is currently able to call in addition to the Carl family.


    Kyle tapped the table and calmly said: "The specific matter, Weiss has just told you one by one, the relevant information will be sent to you tomorrow morning, you only need to complete the tasks that you are responsible for."


    Tony said with emotion: "Godfather, you are too exaggerated..."


    "It is indeed a big deal." Rose took it for granted. Looking at the general, Shen said: "Our military will give the greatest help, but after all, it is necessary to hold on to the members and the president. It is obvious that the mass is to be launched. impossible."


    General General nodded.


    "You just need to provide assistance, you don''t need your army as the main force." Kyle smiled.


    "Who can be the main force?" Rose asked curiously.


    "I am not?" Bruce pointed to his nose.


    Everyone was speechless.


    Indeed, the Hulk alone is better than an elite army, and it is too easy to get out of control.


    "Reassured, the main force I have naturally." Kyle said calmly and accurately:


    "After tomorrow, Hydra''s centuries-old foundation will be erased from the earth and will not be able to turn back."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 281： Earth cleanup plan

    Chapter 281 Earth Cleanup Plan


    Have a word to say, greet the guests or face the enemy, first clean up their own house.


    The same is true now.


    The threat of the Hydra organization is not big, but it can be jumped out of time and chaos, just like a mouse cockroach added to the porridge, it is heart-rending.


    Kyle decided that if he didn''t shoot, he would break it and smash the roots of the Hydra organization.


    This plan, or secretly planning, is called the ¡®Earth Cleanup Plan¡¯.


    The next day, morning time.


    As always, the urban area of ??New York City, in the steel jungle formed by high-rise buildings, people are constantly flowing, bustling, bustling and lively.


    Today is another day of peace.


    Since the opening of the words of heroes and alien eras, the habitual feelings of countless citizens have rushed into their hard-working day-to-day work.


    Of course, this is only the tranquility and harmony on the bright side.


    At this time, the public''s gaze could not be reached, behind the city, the undercurrent of several forces.


    among them. An area of ??the Veterans Service, in the main hall of a duplex villa.


    ¡®click-¡¯


    With the slight rotation of the mechanical gear teeth, the rocket-shaped backpack full of scientific and technological texture splits, a pair of dark metal lustrous mechanical wings are unfolding, and each high-tech precision glider is made up to two meters.


    A black youth of about 35 years old, wearing a gray uniform and wearing electronic sunglasses, raised his hands and turned around in a circle, showing his high-tech equipment to the two people next to him.


    Sitting in the chair, Steve, in addition to being surprised, couldn¡¯t help but ask: "That... you said before that you are a pilot who was injured and retired."


    "I am indeed a pilot and airborne soldier, but I have executed the "Falcon" secret plan and counted half of the elite agents," Sam Wilson explained.


    Natasha didn''t tangled so much, and smiled and said: "Take him what a vulture falcon, as long as he can kill the enemy, now we have more combat power, it will increase the odds."


    Steve acknowledged this and was about to continue to say something, and the doorbell of the villa was chilling.


    The faces of the three people in the hall changed slightly, and the silent face was opposite. The atmosphere in the room was tense and tight.


    "I didn''t invite guests today, and I don''t have friends on weekdays." Sam gestured and communicated in sign language. The mechanical wings didn''t recover, and he was ready to start flying.


    Steve walked a few steps in silence and took the colorful shield in his hand from the sofa.


    Natasha also did not move, bent over, reached out and touched the holster at his calf, and took the cold and small gun to pull out the pistol.


    Their bodies are tight and mentally vigilant, and they must take the lead in launching an offensive breakthrough.


    "it''s me."


    It seems that the height of the three people in the room is high, and a steady and powerful voice is heard outside the door.


    Sam is still unclear. Steve, who quickly recognized the voice, sighed. Natasha put the pistol back and walked over to open the door.


    Looking at the people coming out of the door, Sam was screaming, and it was difficult to hide the exclamation of excitement: "OH, my God, a symbol of a peaceful life!"


    "Birdman?" Kyle looked at him, his face slightly awkward.


    "You are a very idol, can you sign?" Sam groped for the uniform, and found nothing, and finally the brain flashed, and the hand slammed the mechanical wings of the back. "Please sign here!" ¡±


    "Sam, you are enough. Last time I said that Idol is me."


    Steve gave him a sigh of relief, put down his shield, looked at Kyle, and looked with the meaning of the inquiry. "How is the situation now?"


    "It¡¯s all within the control." Kyle smirked, sitting on the sofa and looking down at Sam and his mechanical metal wings.


    Another hero who relies on technology, the Falcon.


    Sure enough, after the advancement of the Hydra sneaked in the SHIELD, he officially embarked on his own life trajectory because of Steve¡¯s door-to-door help.


    "What does this mean within the control category?" Steve asked.


    Busy and busy to save the world, worry about this worry, and the result is now good, directly to the ¡®small thing¡¯.


    Kyle asked: "You should know, the real purpose of the insight plan?"


    "Of course." Steve beheaded and truthfully said: "In the morning, we arrested a dog''s leg of a Hydra and learned the truth from his mouth. The Hydra wanted to use the power of the SHIELD to control three. The helicopter carrier went to heaven and became the killing weapon for them..."


    He only said half, looking at Kyle''s calm expression, and said: "Wait, you already know that."


    Kyle nodded gently and said in an unquestionable tone: "Steve, after the aircraft carrier is in the sky, you bring smart chips to the top to stop or delay their linkage."


    "No problem." Steve convinced him, simply promised, and curiously asked: "But what are you going to do?"


    "I will go to the SHIELD headquarters building."


    Kyle responded indifferently, and several people in the hall suddenly felt a strange cold rushing into the back.


    One person goes to today''s SHIELD. What it means is really intriguing and meticulous.


    No one stopped Kyle, and no one could stop his actions. Even Frey was only begging for two days.


    "What about other people?" Natasha was surprised.


    She only noticed that Yu Yu and the newly joined Lorna did not follow Kyle now.


    You should know that in Kyle''s private travel, the rain is almost inseparable unless there are special circumstances.


    "They have the same important things to do."


    Kyle said, picking up a fresh grape from the fruit bowl on the table and chewing it into the mouth. "It tastes good. Do you want to eat it, eat it and then take action."


    Steve smiled again and again, and now there are a few people who still have the heart to eat grapes.


    In New York, no matter what, there will be **** and smoke-filled disputes.


    "You eat slowly, let''s go first."


    Steve had already put on a tight-fitting suit, and now placed the Ademan Shield on the back, and then put on the helmet with half a mask, the whole person returned to the previous World War II battle dress.


    All the same, there is no change.


    "Good momentum." Kyle is a bit bored.


    The Hydra organization has not yet reached the point where he deserves seriousness.


    Steve and others brought the equipment, and when they opened the door, they left the body that suddenly stopped at the door, looking up to the sky in the distance.


    There, there are three huge steel fortresses such as islands, which seem to ignore the suspension of gravity. Under the engine, they are slowly rising toward the blue sky. The height of the rise is about 100 meters.


    "Kyle. The aircraft carrier is in the sky!" Steve hurriedly called such a sentence, he did not hesitate to bring two people, leaving the villa to go straight in the direction of the aircraft carrier.


    Inside the villa''s hall.


    "It¡¯s two hours faster than expected, can¡¯t wait?¡±


    Kyle smirked and said to the wristwatch that Wiss''s distorted electronic watch said: "Notify everyone, you can act according to the original plan."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 282： One person alone in the shield!

    Chapter 282 One person alone in the SHIELD!


    This day, near noon.


    People in the New York area were shocked to look up, showing three huge metal fortresses that continually floated up into the vast blue sky, casting a large shadow over the sky.


    Doubts such as doubts, depression, fear, etc., caused the pedestrians in the streets to block and stop. The arguments looked at the three steel carriers at a high altitude and formed a triangle.


    On the fast lane road in the city, a black Ford horsepower carrying Steve et al. was fully opened, and it was approaching at the bottom of the aircraft carrier in front of the sky.


    "Sam, let''s hurry up again." Steve rushed, his left hand still clutching a bald-headed suit man with silver-rimmed glasses.


    The men in suits are in the hands of the captain of the United States, and the rest of the two are not daring to move. Under the absolute superiority, even one-tenth of the escape rate does not exist.


    He sat on the seat of the car and sweated coldly on his forehead. His face was pale, but he said that he was too hard to say: "You brothers, I said what I said, where are you going to take me now?"


    Steve also did not hide, bluntly said: "It is very simple, we do not have the right to enter the aircraft carrier, you must borrow your iris and fingerprint through the intelligent system."


    The man¡¯s mouth was slightly twitching, his face was white and white, and he couldn¡¯t be loved. ¡°Are you a devil?! So Pierce will kill me!¡±


    "The current director of SHIELD, Hydra organized spy, Alexander Pierce?"


    Steve couldn''t help but smile, and Natasha and Sam in the front row were laughing.


    "You can rest assured that it is estimated that he will not care for himself... dangerous!"


    Steve¡¯s heart bell sounded loudly, and suddenly he sinked his body, and the left hand went straight to the suit man down.


    Yes, still half a beat!


    ''puff! ¡¯


    The left side of the glass window exploded like a burst of sound, and then, the suit man''s head is like a watermelon, bursting from the outside and the inside, the red and white liquid splashes everywhere in the car.


    It is a sniper bullet!


    Steve took the lead to confirm this, the hand removed from the waist of the headless body, and the other hand had lifted the shield of the back in the direction of the bullet.


    Just finished this action, a dense rifle bullet, a small number of shells on the outside, more jingling on the shield, the sunken hollow free fall and fall.


    Until the bullet offensive pause, Steve still had a sigh of relief in the future, and Natasha on the first officer exclaimed, "Be careful, there are also!"


    As if in response to her warnings, the Ford Motor¡¯s sudden and violent tremors, with a huge inertia in the future, the speed of the car was transformed from zero to a few seconds in a few seconds.


    At the moment when the car hit something, Steve got his back on the back of the car, and his feet slammed into the sunroof of the roof, and the entire skylight cover smashed and flew out.


    He pressed the seat with one hand, and the palm of his hand pushed hard. The tall body stood upside down and jumped out of the window.


    Out of the car, Steve turned to stand on the Ford roof, sharp eyes rushed forward, the tough and fearless mind immediately set off the waves.


    I saw a military green jeep that collided with Ford. The front of the two cars had crashed into slag.


    But this is not the point, the focus is on the roof of the jeep, also standing a young man in his thirties!


    The youth wore a cloth mask, and a golden, dirty curly hair covered his face, revealing a pair of cold and indifferent scorpions.


    He wore a uniform jacket and combat boots, and the mechanical metal''s left arm was particularly eye-catching, holding an old-fashioned AK47 in both hands.


    "It''s you, there won''t be a mistake... Bucky." Steve took a deep breath and his face was excited.


    Since the end of World War II, they have experienced deaths and have survived for more than half a century. Now they have finally met again.


    The two who had fought side by side and were born and died, but now they are squatting on different positions. Is this God making a joke?


    Steve vented his breath and was about to step forward.


    From the familiar man, I called out the familiar name of ''Baki.''


    The winter soldier lost his inner heart, full of the brain thinking of the mission command, and the darkness that has been silent for a long time finally swayed a little bit of shining memories.


    However, it quickly faded out.


    The winter warrior was expressionless, and the AK47 was lifted by both hands mechanically, and the trigger was pulled. The former comrade Steve, who was less than five meters in front of him, shot and fired.


    ......


    SHIELD Headquarters Building.


    Although the three helicopters took off from here, they continued to rise and gradually deviated from the trajectory toward the city center. They are now separated by a distance of several kilometers from the surface of the headquarters building.


    At this moment, a young silver-haired youth in casual clothes, with his hands in his pockets, walked into the main entrance with a bored walk.


    The silver-haired youth lifted his head and looked around. He looked at the door and left and right, holding a shield and a sculpture stone statue holding a sword. He shook his head with irony.


    He walked a few steps forward to the closed front door, where infrared light automatically detected the face and iris.


    Then, the mechanical prompt sounds, "The user does not have permission to enter the headquarters, please leave immediately!"


    "Yes." Kyle whispered to himself: "Even my privilege has been deleted, and my own things are really used for people."


    However, Wiss is not around, but this time he only brought a venom.


    "In this case, there is nothing to be distressed." Kyle raised his left hand, and the black liquid rushed out like a **** membrane shell covering the entire arm.


    Three sharp and sharp dark edges are struck from the bones of the finger-finger fingers, and the tip is quietly placed on the tempered glass door that is three centimeters thick.


    The SHIELD Headquarters Building is located in the office of the Director at the top floor.


    Pierce stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at the end of the line of sight. The three aircraft carriers were still steadily lifted up, causing his fist to be tightly squeezed and loosened, and the palm of his hand was holding a handful of sweat.


    Subverting all the kingdoms and forces of the earth, the Hydra dominates the world, and now it is only the last step.


    Hydra organized many years of crouching and tolerance preparation, all the effort and energy, just for the moment of human fear!


    So now, Pierce is expecting and nervous again, and the phone on the office desk suddenly rang when the body and mind were extremely tight.


    Pierce stepped forward and saw the headquarters number downstairs. He picked up the microphone and said, "What?"


    "Director, and, and..." The female receptionist¡¯s words were intermittent and the communication signal was good. This was the fear that made her tongue and teeth uncomfortable.


    Pierce¡¯s heart was filled with an unpredictable hunch and said, ¡°What? Tell me clearly!¡±


    Under the horror of the female receptionist, she finally said a complete sentence, "And peace symbol is coming!"


    "What?!" Pierce sucked in a cold air, his ruddy and rosy face became pale, almost sitting on the office chair.


    What he worried most about finally happened.


    At this time, the floor of the floor of the SHIELD.


    The tempered glass protective door is closed as before, but there is a triangular notch in the middle that can accommodate three people. The section of the notch is as smooth as a mirror, and the cut triangular glass lies down on the floor.


    Taking the triangular glass as a regular carpet, Kyle put away the dark claws. He surrounded a large number of agents in suits and suits, and more armed soldiers secured to the side.


    I am getting sick, I will make up for two days.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 283： Who can stand it?

    Who can stand up to Chapter 283?


    SHIELD headquarters, first floor lobby.


    Due to the forcible invasion of the protective door, the sirens started to sound from the ceiling and the walls, and the SHIELD elite agents and the military special security gathered intensively toward the door.


    Among them, many people are armed with firearms, and some high-tech equipment such as high-electric shock guns and gravitation handcuffs are in hand.


    Just arrived at the door, they stopped at the pace, the expression turned to shock and doubt, the forehead cold and sweating looked at the so-called intruder.


    The other party has only one person, but it is better than the thousands of troops.


    Peace symbol, Kyle!


    How could it be him? !


    Most of the people in the hall hold their breath, just like the subordinates see the boss, the cat sees the lion and the tiger, and dare not make a sound.


    The Director of the SHIELD had previously issued instructions. The aircraft carrier of the insight plan was launched soon. Today, all the invasion of the SHIELD headquarters will not delay, and it will delay the waiting for the arrival of the New York Army.


    But if the intruder is a man in front of him, who can stand it?


    Numerous agents are low-key in their hearts, except for some Hydra spies who have other hidden identities, but they are also hiding their fears.


    Kyle looked around for a week, and the golden sleek and self-contained majesty, no one on the field dared to look at it.


    Kyle calmly asked: "Why, are you going to stop me?"


    The discourse was equally dull, but it was like a thunder, and it exploded in the lobby on the first floor.


    No one dares to respond, and only the alarm whistle in the hall is still anxious.


    The head of the SHIELD Commander is a middle-aged man in his 40s. He walked from the rear of the crowd to the front. The suit sleeves wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and bent down and said: "Mr. Kyle, this Is there any misunderstanding?"


    "Misunderstanding?" Kyle smiled and asked: "When, I can''t even enter the SHIELD headquarters at will."


    You are casual, even the main entrance is removed.


    The Minister naturally did not dare to say that he would squeeze out a smile and excuse him to open it. "Misundering, this must be a misunderstanding! Today, the secret project of SHIELD is activated, so it has entered the defensive alert state in advance, and everyone is not allowed to Enter and exit the headquarters building."


    "Whose is this order?" Kyle asked again.


    "The current director of SHIELD, Alexander Pierce." The minister replied truthfully, and he was full of confidence.


    Kyle¡¯s face was cold and said: ¡°I¡¯m going to meet him and ask in person, from what time, the SHIELD changed its name to ¡®Alexander¡¯.¡±


    If you don¡¯t give face, you can¡¯t hide it. The unscrupulous Sen¡¯s cold hostility has changed everyone¡¯s face, including the minister.


    Many of the SHIELD agents noticed something wrong and walked to the side of the silence.


    What happened recently is really weird and suspicious. The former director Nick Fury rebelled and died, the deputy director Natasha was arrested, the US captain Steve was at large, and the insights for the future of society were launched in advance. .


    Some people have long been skeptical, only because the boss ordered not to resist, until now Kyle''s own door, this will be a series of doubts in tandem.


    Something is wrong! There are big things happening inside the SHIELD!


    The minister seemed to be under great pressure. The cold sweat dampened the suit lining. The bite of the hard support said: "Now the Secretary has something to do, can he change the day..."


    ''Snapped! ¡¯


    The shadows flashed forward, and the minister slammed out of the body, and at least five centimeters of depression appeared in his chest, but even the inner bones and lungs were shattered in an instant.


    His eyes are full of incredulity, but also with regrets, resentment, and dissipated consciousness.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    The human body threw a little upwards, crossed the heads of countless agents, and finally fell on the white walls, becoming a **** mud wrapped in expensive suits.


    In the place where the minister stood, Kyle appeared and stood there, indifferently keeping the slap action, and after the timid eyes of the agent came over, it took care of the left hand.


    The Minister of the SHIELD, second only to the deputy bureau, was in the headquarters building and was shot dead as a fly...


    The SHIELD agents on the lobby floor have elite talents from all over the world.


    But now, they are all scalp and numb, and the mind and body are dominated by fear and it is difficult to move.


    What is bloody, what is cruel, what is a demon? This is!


    The sedimentation time of most half a century is really too long! The goshawk slumbers for too long, and people will doubt the sharpness of their claws.


    Adding to the ¡®peace symbol¡¯, the name of gentleness and tenderness is so great that many people in the new era have forgotten it.


    They forgot that Kyle once represented the power and deforestation of the country!


    He was originally known for his smashing and killing of tens of thousands of people, and it was the meat grinder that dominated the battlefield during World War II. It was the devil''s butcher who was stunned by the enemy.


    They also forgot that Kyle has never been reasonable, waiting for a strong card, and directly killing him.


    And the fist is big, it is the absolute last word!


    "Whoever stopped me, who is the Hydra spy, you have seen it in the end." Kyle said, stepping into the hall.


    Every time he took a step, the agents who were surrounded would step back, even if the real Hydra spy would not be meaningless to death.


    Until the agents were blocked in front of the elevator, there was no way to retreat.


    Upstairs, the office of the director.


    Pierce sat in a chair, hang up a busy call, and his face was white and bloodless.


    He has made three phone calls, the US military, the US Congress, and the UN committee.


    This is a common means of borrowing. When faced with the situation that SHIELD can''t handle, it will pull the rest of the forces together to exert pressure. This move has been unfavorable for more than 60 years.


    Even the director of Frye, the captain of the United States, etc., have to suffer big losses for this, and they are being traced and wanted for carrying unwarranted charges.


    Until today, I met Kyle.


    When he was in a high position, he was allowed to hold military power and let him be in power. When faced with the youth of the main entrance, all these means would be invalidated, and replaced by a deep sense of powerlessness.


    "I have stood at a certain peak, but he is at the end of the starry sky above the summit." Pierce sighed, the phone on the table rang, and he subconsciously picked up the mic.


    "The bureau, the director! We can''t stop it!"


    Listening to the downstairs correspondent with a terrified words, Pierce grabbed the fingers of the microphone and forced the bones to be white, tired and said: "I know, don''t stop, let him come up."


    "Okay!" The correspondent relieved and hanged up.


    ¡®Å¾¡¯, Pierce slammed the microphone on the table and stood up from the leather office chair, like an ant in a hot pot, eagerly in the hall.


    This lasted for five seconds.


    "Wait, I haven''t lost yet!"


    Pierce looked up fiercely, and the bloodshot eyes looked out of the floor-to-ceiling window. It was still rising and became the helicopter of three small squares in the sky.


    The insight plan, the human elite, and the plan to eliminate the dissident Hydra are still in progress!


    "As long as the aircraft carrier is still there, I will not lose all. Not to mention, even if this time I failed, there will be thousands of Hydra!"


    Pierce thought of it, his face was regained calm, finishing his clothes and grooming, and he returned to the office chair and sat down.


    At this time, the footsteps of the doorway sounded from far and near.


    Pierce¡¯s eyes flashed a stern color. "This battle, as long as you force you to shoot, I will not lose money - Long live the Hydra!"


    Restore doubles tomorrow, then make up


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 284： The beauty team and the winter soldiers love each other

    Chapter 284, the beauty team and the winter soldiers love each other


    SHIELD Headquarters Building, Office of the Director.


    Kyle opened the door and walked indoors. Looking down at the gaze. When he saw Pierce sitting in the office chair, he smiled and said, "I thought you would choose to run away."


    "Well, why should I escape?" Pierce responded with a smile, and his heart was dark.


    If he can escape, he has already escaped. But now the situation, the escape will only accelerate the defeat of the Hydra.


    Anyone can escape, but he can''t do it alone - he fell down and undoubtedly sat down with the Hydra spy identity, and the rest of the nine snakes in the SHIELD will be implicated!


    Pierce is now slamming his head.


    "It seems that you have a sense of death." Kyle chuckled and walked to the front of the office chair. He opened the chair and sat down as if he were the master.


    The two looked at each other face to face, this is their first meeting, maybe the last time.


    Pierce tried to say: "Peace symbol, Kyle. I grew up listening to your hero name and history biography."


    "I only knew you last night, Nick Frye and I said." Kyle nodded and said the truth.


    Pierce heard the first half of the sentence, and there was a shy indignation in his eyes. When he heard the second half of the sentence, the eyelids were horrified.


    "Yes, Fury is still not dead. Yesterday''s thing, just let you relax and be alert." Kyle continued, at the end, he added a knife: "I didn''t expect you to be fooled, turn the target from him." Steve.


    Pierce felt that from the moment he met and talked, his strength and IQ had been humiliated by the other side, but his face was not dare to show his dissatisfaction. There was still a trace of humility in his heart. "How much do you know?" ?"


    Kyle¡¯s spreader said: ¡°Not much, the actual effect of the insight into the plan, the occupation of the Hydra by the Hydra, and the fact that Fury was attacked by the winter soldiers you sent.¡±


    Pierce heard that he only felt a dizzy head and almost fell on the office chair.


    This is not much? This is almost all good!


    Knowing that his identity was exposed, Pierce¡¯s humility and pleading converge, and staring at Kyle with anger and anger, said: "So, are you deliberately making a special trip to deal with me?"


    "You can see yourself too much."


    Kyle couldn''t help but smile. He put up a finger and shook it and said calmly: "I heard that there is a smug clown here. I have come to see the play and take his life."


    It will kill people, and it is so light and bleak, but it is undoubtedly impossible to change the order of death.


    Pierce''s face was gloomy, and complex emotions such as anger, fear, and powerlessness flashed past, and then he looked up and laughed: "You thought you won, and I lost, and the winner is in the grip, so come over and humiliate me?" ¡±


    Kyle did not respond, and the look of the clown struggling even inspired Pierce, who had been tolerating for a long time.


    "You are too arrogant!"


    Pierce no longer suppressed emotions, palms patted the table and said loudly: "I know, you must let the captain of the United States go to the helicopter carrier, but you don''t know, I sent a winter soldier in advance to let him lead. People are watching over there!"


    He paused and said in a meaningful way: "There are really not many cards in my hand, but with the winter warrior card, I can just suppress the card you played!"


    Kyle nodded and unexpectedly agreed with his strategic analysis.


    Winter Bing and the US team, the two are in love with each other, and they are entangled.


    To deal with the US team, the Winter Soldier is right, and the guarantee is also five or five, which is enough to delay for a long time.


    "It''s a pity. As you said, I have more cards in my hand, so I don''t just play the US captain''s card." Kyle smiled and prevented the helicopter carrier from being a big deal. How could he put the burden on him? Steve shoulders.


    The so-called war situation control is to have a repressive force above the enemy, and enough to deal with all the unexpected factors that occur in the process.


    "What are you talking about?" Pierce''s incredible open mouth.


    At this time, on the highway road near the viaduct.


    Steve, a group of people, is scattered around, hiding behind the abandoned cars on the road, avoiding the fire from the guns of the Hydra armed squad.


    Steve and Sam, both of them were on the side of the same car and spy on the trails encircled by the enemy.


    Sam glanced at the winter soldier with a gun a dozen meters away, and asked strangely: "Captain. You just talked to the leader, you know him?"


    "He was my former comrade-in-arms and friend of the Second World War. It should be controlled by the Hydra organization for brainwashing." Steve said with a complex face.


    "I hope he can see that you are the old friend of the past, and he will lightly click on it..." Sam spit out, when he saw the new weapon on the hands of the winter soldiers, the mechanical metal wings were launched urgently, and his face changed greatly. Low-key reminder: "Quickly open!"


    When he had not finished speaking, he flew to the sky to escape.


    In the next moment, a high-explosive rocket launcher was launched from the hands of the winter soldiers, and the bombardment of the tail flames was on the original car. The car immediately exploded into a huge burning fireball.


    Steve reacted very quickly, rolling back in the ground, and slamming the Ademan Shield in front of him, and the fire and debris hit the shield and separated on both sides.


    He didn''t breathe, and the second rocket was coming, and it exploded on the shield.


    Steve armed with a shield, the whole person flew out under the impact of the blast, crossed a paradise of more than ten meters, and fell from the elevated bridge.


    "I am going, oh, this is really a comrade-in-arms?" Sam in the air saw this scene, and he was speechless and wanted to find a solution.


    ''Da da da! ¡¯


    A shuttle bullet hit it accurately, Sam''s healthy flight side avoids, but he has no choice but to leave the safe distance.


    In the air, facing the enemy, this sharpshooter is simply the existence of a living target!


    The winter warrior was expressionless, and the cold eyes were taken back from the air. The rifle that had hit the magazine was thrown away, and Gatlin, who was lifted by two armed men on the side, was taken.


    One hand carried the portable office, one hand held the lower end of the barrel, the winter soldiers murdered the gimmick over the viaduct, and the avatar warfare killing machine started Stewart.


    ''call out--''


    The round shield was light and fast, and the darts turned a little and went to the back of the winter soldier.


    In winter, the warrior''s ears are slightly moving, and Gatling is kept in one hand. The left arm of the machine is slammed back and the round shield turns back according to the original track.


    Steve''s tall figure jumped out, vacated to catch the round shield, put it on his arm, and said loudly: "Baki, have you really forgotten me?"


    Responding to him is the bullet-barred offensive of the bullets, sweeping through the concrete and leaving a scene of a smashing scorpion.


    The shield is standing in front of you, and the bullets are all open!


    Steve is facing the fire of Gatlin, and does not retreat!


    Second, it is estimated tomorrow morning


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 285： Wisdoms reliable rescue

    Chapter 285 Wisdom''s reliable rescue


    The winter warrior''s face was cold, and the heavy steel Gatlin was hand-held, ignoring the huge rear help, and the bullets were all dumped and launched.


    Ardenman Shield all the way!


    Steve''s breakthrough distance was approaching, and the winter soldiers picked up Gatlin and smashed from top to bottom toward the other''s head.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    The shield was lifted up, and Gatlinton flew out at an offset.


    In this way, Steve reveals an undefended abdomen.


    The winter soldier''s eyes were fierce, and he did not miss this opportunity. The robotic arm showed a non-human explosive force, and the fist was like a smashing shell.


    Fast, accurate, and awkward!


    Steve screamed, the abdomen was wounded, and even the man with the shield flew back, and fell to the ground and rolled out ten meters away.


    After the long-term transformation of the body of the winter warrior, the body is not lost to the super soldier, the most important thing is the mechanical left arm, as the main weapon can easily hit a few tons of impact.


    This is still the captain of the United States, or an ordinary person, I am afraid that I will die if I punch a punch.


    Despite this, Steve still had a cold sweat on his forehead, holding his abdomen in one hand and holding a shield to climb.


    Once the winter soldiers are shot, they will not be merciless.


    There was a whistling sound from the ear, and Steve couldn¡¯t get up, and took the initiative to continue to roll back.


    Just after this action, the winter warrior jumped from the sky, and the leather boots trampled on the original place where he was originally. The left arm of the machine was in the cold, and the clenched left fist went forward and chased down.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    Steve continued to roll and dodge, and the metal left fist swept his body and fell on the hard concrete floor of the fair, and instantly cracked a spider-shaped crack of one meter in diameter.


    "Good risk." Steve bit his teeth, tumbling and pulling the distance again to fly out of the round shield.


    The shield whirls and cuts the air, flying straight toward the winter soldier''s neck.


    The winter soldiers were cold and cold, and they also clenched their fists to the left arm on the ground. The next moment, they quickly lifted up like lightning, and the reaction nerves far surpassed the other people''s flapping oncoming shields.


    The shield screamed. This time, there was no return of the original road. The skewed flight flew down to the side and straight into the compartment of an abandoned bus on the side of the road.


    Steve lost his shield and finally got a breather, his hands on the ground and quickly got up.


    He did not retreat, his body twitched slightly, spit out a **** sputum, and put up a ready posture to fight in close combat. He said with pride: "You know, I can fight this day and night."


    Upon hearing this sentence, the winter soldier paused for a half second, and a slight wave of emotions flashed in his eyes, which quickly dissipated and restored the original indifference.


    "Baki, come on! I will remind you of me!" Steve said to the winter warrior five meters away.


    The winter soldier did not speak, but waved his hand backwards.


    Like with his orders, a new submachine gun with a full bomb was thrown away from the rear associates.


    "You really changed, don''t you play like this?" Steve smiled, how dare to stay, turned and ran in the direction of the bunker in the vicinity, just rushed out a few meters, the bullets slammed into the past .


    "Can you come over and help?"


    Not far from, Natasha shouted loudly, playing in close combat with four or five armed soldiers. The bright red hair swayed like a flame, and the strong posture was strong and beautiful.


    "I can''t walk here!" Steve reluctantly replied, leaning against an abandoned yellow car, and the bullet had already sifted the other side of the body.


    "Captain, there are more armed vehicles coming here, there are less than half a minute!"


    Falcon Sam hovered in the low air of tens of meters, watching the two people suppressed below, noticed that the armed fleet whistling on the road farther away, could not help but shouted loudly.


    "This is really troublesome!" Steve whispered, looking up at the rising helicopter carrier, and issued an order saying: "Don''t worry about us, you must first go to the helicopter carrier, I and Na. Tasha will arrive soon!"


    "Good!" Sam nodded, and the mechanical wings trembled slightly. As the same goshawk rushed to the sky, he quickly flew to the aircraft carrier a few miles away.


    However, his departure, officially announced Steve and Natasha, together in order to trap the situation of the beast.


    The bullets in the vicinity are still being suppressed, and the sound of the whistle of the enemy car in the distance is close to the ear.


    Steve leaned on the vehicle, his mind was thinking about the countermeasures quickly, and he finally sighed with frustration. "We may not be able to run."


    In the current situation, there is no room for a turnaround.


    Next to it, "Are you going to give up, captain?", a partial mechanical sound suddenly sounded.


    "Of course not..." Steve subconsciously replied, suddenly stunned, looking sideways and saw a mechanical villain sitting in the back seat of the car.


    Steve curiously asked: "Who are you?"


    "My name is Wiss." The mechanical villain pulled out a row of steel teeth and said, "I was sent by the owner of Kyle and came to help you with the help of the power."


    "Wase, plug-in?" Steve was a bit aggressive, but he heard that Kyle sent him, his face was filled with joy, and he sighed.


    Kyle shot, must be reliable!


    "I can''t explain it, just give me a ride!" said Wesley''s cold.


    "Get on the bus?" Steve blinked, looked at the abandoned yellow car that had been hit by a bullet, or pulled the door open and entered the driver''s seat.


    "The trouble is to fasten the seat belt." Wiss snapped a finger, his movements and tone, all imitated like Kyle.


    Steve felt like a thief car and could only silently bring the safety belt to the department.


    Wiss did not know from there, found a gold core, biting his mouth with both hands, swallowing and swallowing, "very good. The energy is ready, the deformation mode is ready to start!"


    It jumped into the co-pilot in vain, wrapped in an overflowing electric light, and the mechanical hands were used as probes to insert the driving instrument.


    "Mechanical assimilation! Transformers mode!"


    Abandon the outside of the vehicle.


    The winter soldier threw away the empty bullets and the red guns at the muzzle. He was trying to summon the people to switch the rocket barrels. There were armed vehicles whistling on the rear road.


    "Stop! Hold your head with your hands!"


    Immediately, several teams of agents got off the bus and surrounded Natasha, who had just beaten several armed men.


    Natasha snorted and surrendered with helpless aiming at a dozen guns.


    Nearly ten armed vehicles arrived and stopped the yellow abandoned car. Many agents flocked to the car and armed with guns to target the car.


    The head of the agent, who was headed, warned: "Get off the bus! Shoot it again without getting off the bus!"


    No one responded, and the scene was quiet.


    Just when the captain of the agent couldn''t help it, the abandoned vehicle shook slightly, the intact taillights illuminate, and the electronic music of the exciting trend is floating inside.


    At this juncture, I actually sing!


    Dozens of elite agents, members of the Hydra, and the winter soldiers all looked at it, and the brain took the opportunity.


    "Give me a shot!" The agent captain yelled.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 286： Transformers mode!

    Chapter 286 Transformers mode!


    "What is Steve doing?"


    When she heard the sound of the music from the vehicle, Natasha, who was handcuffed, felt incredulous. When the agent captain gave the shot, her face suddenly changed.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    The agents fired at a collective shot, and the bullets formed a dense bomb rain, and the airtight cover covered the small yellow car.


    At the same time, a burst of white current, from the inside to the outside, sizzling to cover the broken body.


    Only in a short moment.


    The small yellow car changes at a speed visible to the naked eye. The front of the car is lifted in vain, the car body mechanically decomposes and expands, and the four tires contract inward. The metal part acts as a stretch of the limbs.


    Obviously, it is an ordinary abandoned vehicle, but it shows the high-tech level of precision deformation, and transforms the assembly at an extremely fast speed in front of the agent!


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    The bullets were densely popped on the outer shell of the deforming machine, and the sparkling bombs of Mars flew away, leaving only a little white bullet marks.


    At this time, the little yellow car finally completed the final deformation.


    "My God, what is this mechanical monster?"


    "Exterior creatures...machine giant?"


    Agents sucked in the air, shocked and looked up, looking up at the metal texture of the behemoth, their double script can go backwards a few steps.


    It is a steel machine giant standing on both legs. It is more than eight meters high. The hands with the muzzle are forked, the wing-shaped engine is unfolded from the back, the whole body shell is still the yellow paint of the original vehicle, and the mechanical eyes are rotating. Look at everyone.


    "This is how the same thing¡­¡­"


    Not only were they shocked, but Steve, who was sitting in the car seat in the chest of the steel robot, was equally jaw-dropping.


    "Great."


    The voice of Wei Si¡¯s smug voice sounded, explaining: ¡°This is the opinion of the master, and it is also the new deformation ability that I and Tony have discovered after long-term study and transformation of armor.¡±


    "With enough energy supply, the vehicles, helicopters and other machinery will be temporarily assimilated into a part of the body, thus launching a powerful giant deformation - this is the Transformers mode!"


    Wiss excitedly said the principle, and this is the first time it has undergone such a large-scale armor deformation.


    "Cool. How does this work, is there any weapon?" Steve rubbed his palm and asked for an eager question.


    "Voice control. Weapons, there is a simple gunshot." Weiss said as he raised his left hand and had a gunshot on his arm. The black hole was aimed at the vehicles and agents in front of him. .


    ''boom! ! ! ¡¯


    A powerful bombardment sounded, a laser cannon shot, and a armed car hit a high altitude of more than ten meters! Turn into a burning fireball! A few agents around him screamed and fell to the ground!


    The power of the shell blasting, the waves and the raging fire, the dust and dust splash everywhere.


    "This power..." Steve opened his mouth.


    "It''s really good, it''s too energy-consuming." Wiss said with great excitement.


    This cannon, switched to sheet metal energy, is tens of thousands of dollars, and the speed of burning money is really too much to eat.


    But Kyle''s money is not lacking.


    "Shooting!"


    The captain of the agent shouted loudly, but then another gun was shot at his feet, and the body was bombarded on the spot and blasted into ashes. Some of the minced meat was sprayed like rain.


    "Explosion is art!" Wiss exclaimed screaming, feeling that some kind of nature suddenly awakened.


    "It''s beautiful. But don''t worry about killing the enemy, save some energy, first save Natasha, right--don''t forget my shield." Steve kept calm.


    "no problem!"


    Wiss nodded in agreement, ignoring the various shots of the bullet, one step is the distance of six or seven meters, and the shield is pinched at the fingertips, and the speed of the step is rushing to Natasha.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    Closing the armed vehicles surrounded by them, and when Weiss went down, it became a flat pile of scrap iron, and the agents fled after the evacuation.


    Seeing the mechanical monsters running towards here, several agents who were taking Natasha fled in horror. Only one of the remaining agents gnawed their guns and screamed and pulled the trigger to shoot.


    "Not self-reliant." Wiss sneered, rushing to kick a kick, the agent immediately flew out like a ball, the body throws up a wonderful parabola, people in the air will sever the death of life.


    It grabbed Natasha on the ground and held it in the palm of the contraction with the shield.


    Just finished this action, a rocket ran from sideways, hitting a fire on the left shoulder of the machine.


    Under the power of modern rockets, the left shoulder part of the giant mechanical body of Weiss finally broke open.


    "Damn." Wiss turned anger and turned. Seeing the 20 meters, the winter soldiers were holding the rocket launcher and standing on the top of an armed car, watching them coldly.


    "Baki." Steve was also very helpless, and rushed to say: "Don''t ignore him, we rushed to the helicopter carrier! Sam is waiting for us, and then can''t stop the insight plan!"


    "Ok."


    Wei thought about it and fired two rounds of artillery shells in the area where the soldiers were in the winter. The armed vehicles crashed and exploded, forming a fiery sea of ??fire on the road, which greatly affected the pursuit of a number of agents.


    Wiss continued to move, and the earth was trembled with a slight tremor, and rushed toward the helicopter in the direction of the helicopter.


    After ten seconds.


    The sorrows continued to raging in the sea of ??fire. As the brake engine snarled heavily, a cool black-gold motorcycle accelerated and leaped out.


    Winter soldiers look cold, locked in the conspicuous yellow deformation machine, driving the motorcycle to speed up the pursuit.


    Until they go away.


    An agent took off the burnt clothes and evacuated them from the sea of ??fire. He hesitated and repeatedly pulled out the satellite communicator.


    the other side.


    The office of the Director of the SHIELD.


    The phone on the desk rang, causing Kyle and Pierce''s eyes to fall on it, and the scene was silent and strange.


    "Accept it," Kyle said.


    Pierce originally wanted to pick up. After Kyle allowed it, it quickly picked up the microphone and held the hand near the ear at the announcer. "It''s me."


    Agents are not concealing, eager to say what they have seen and what they have encountered.


    "Okay, I know." Pierce put down the microphone, and the gloomy face has become hard to see.


    "It seems that my card won." Kyle smiled.


    After he became a god, he felt so keen, and even if Pierce stopped again, he could also give the dialogue a word.


    But even if he doesn''t listen, he knows the ending.


    Before the Wisdom steel model, if it is still inferior to the iron man''s armor, then the Transformers model is now completely embarked on the path of its own evolutionary technology.


    No need to spend time to build, just know the structure of the parts, the cars, fighters, and even the interstellar spacecraft that can be contacted by the assimilation, borrowed to shape the deformation of the material on the spot.


    This is the real way of warfare belonging to Weiss!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 287： The end of the Hydra organization

    Chapter 287 The End of the Hydra Organization


    With Weiss, Steve and others can easily enter the helicopter carrier. The winter warriors are strong and only have both hands. No one can stop them from destroying the insight plan.


    It can be said that the Weiss sent by Kyle destroyed the original balance of power and completely reversed the situation in New York.


    General! The victory has been set!


    Kyle tilted his legs and calmly looked at Pierce, who was pale and bloodless, and asked, "Do you have anything to say?"


    "At the moment, I have something to say, this time you win again."


    Pierce smiled awkwardly, silent for a moment, sorted out the tie and the clothes angle and other instruments, and said calmly: "But this battle is still not finished, the head of the Hydra has fallen, and there will be a second head." Today, even if you kill me and stop the insight plan, this is not the end, but just the beginning."


    What he said, as it was at the beginning, in 1944, the Schmidt Red Dragonfly went to the end.


    This is also the great thing about the Hydra organization. Pervasive penetration, tolerance and stealing ability, and organizational dogmatic beliefs comparable to brainwashing!


    "Who said that you want to kill you, the good show has not been finished yet." Kyle chuckled, his fingers hit the table, meaningfully said: "Don''t worry, wait, there will be a call. ¡±


    Pierce heard that the pupils could not help but shrink, and there was an unpredictable feeling in my heart.


    at this time. Around the world, some unknown hidden corners, a local war is kicking off.


    In southern Iraq, under the remote mountains and rivers.


    A large base fortress is hidden in the jungle and is equipped with a variety of high-tech hidden devices. For decades, no outsiders have explored and involved, and it has only finally broken the technological ban and the tranquility of the mountains.


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    A black golden eagle-type interplanetary fighter broke into the forest and fired at the closed fortress portal of the large base. Under the powerful laser gun made by the alien, the shield was only half a second and it was on the verge of collapse.


    Numerous Hydra armed men, horrified, came out with guns and shells to fight back.


    The Starfighter is suspended in the low air. The super-tech metal casing ignores the modern ordinary hot weapon attack and blocks the energy fire from the fortress portal until the large base is flattened into a ruin.


    "It''s really exciting."


    Meilu reflected the fire below, Luna sat in the driver''s seat of the fighter, her tongue licking her **** lips, and her hands were holding the manual device that controlled the gun.


    The rainman on the first officer whispered, "It¡¯s almost enough, just replace the target base."


    "Know it." Luna sneered her hair, maneuvering the driving instrument, and screaming away from the far side of the fighter''s brakes, leaving a burning ground in devastating blows.


    Austria, under a suburb.


    There is also a hidden large base here. With the subtle engine sound and light, an iron man wearing high-tech armor enters the sky.


    "Taste this thing." Tony hovered in the air, the outer shell on his shoulders opened, dozens of small cannonballs spurting out of the smoke, and bombing directly into the top of the base building.


    I saw a rumble, and the fire covered the fortress. After the blast of smoke and smoke dissipated, the building still stood unscathed, and a translucent energy shield was revealed.


    When Tony saw it, he came up with a temper and said: "It¡¯s really troublesome. Jarvis, help me find a breakthrough."


    "Okay, sir!" Jarvis answered.


    But before it could be analyzed, a flying creature swept away from the iron man''s side and flew straight toward the fortress building.


    "That is..." Tony''s eyes widened, and through instrumental investigation, he saw that it was a combination of two strange monsters.


    A tall black horse with a foot on the flames, a three-meter-long green flame giant sitting on his back, holding a broken tomahawk in his hand.


    The flame horse carries the hellfire and runs at high speed in the air, leaving a series of flame marks behind the tail.


    Arriving over the base of the Hydra, the Hellfire jumped from the horse''s back and fell from the sky, squatting on an energy shield that was resistant to small missiles.


    When the energy shield encounters a green flame, it immediately tears a hole. The steel plate on the top of the building just touches the green flame, which is a sizzling ablation.


    Hellfire is ass, and he sits straight into the protected base.


    Jarvis had a long time, "Mr., it seems that there is no need to find a breakthrough."


    Tony was a little bit stunned for a moment, but he shook his head. "In the godfather''s family, what kind of monsters are there? Here is the best, Jarvis, then switch to the next target base."


    Jarvis set up the navigation and quickly issued a reminder: "Mr., the nearest target base... probably don''t need us to help."


    "Why, that should be a large base." Tony groaned, suddenly thought of something, and asked: "Who is there now?"


    "Bruces Banner," Jarvis replied.


    "That''s still a problem." Tony shrank his neck and his mind popped up with the hustle and bustle of the Hulk. He couldn''t help but say: "Switch to the next target base."


    "German borders, about 30 kilometers from the border town..." Jarvis immediately adjusted the navigation to give the best flight route.


    "OK, it¡¯s a good day!"


    Tony''s arms were close together, and the four engines, such as the palm of his hand, broke out, and the flight speed suddenly broke through the supersonic flight.


    The large base of Hydra is specially solved by high-end combat personnel.


    at the same time.


    As a leader, wearing a black leather coat and a demon mask, led a team to rely on family forces and underground organizations to carry out a round-the-counter raid on more of the Hydra small and medium-sized bases.


    Generals and Colonel Ross did not dispatch troops. In order to avoid the many people in the army, they only unilaterally issued orders to die, temporarily suppressing certain intelligence messages leading to the upper levels, and making this war hidden in the world even more Concealed perfection.


    Yes, it is perfect, this is a textbook-style annihilation assault.


    In the dark, breeding dark and long, such as the Earth''s tumor-like Hydra organization base, one by one in the same period of time suffered a heavy blow, quietly collapsed.


    SHIELD Headquarters, Office of the Director.


    From just now to now, in just ten minutes, there are more than a dozen calls.


    Pierce picked up the mic, listened to it, hung up and reconnected, and repeatedly doing this action.


    The intelligence messages conveyed are all the same.


    At the end, the phone rings again.


    Pierce is no longer picking up, the body is sitting on the chair, his eyes are full of bloodshot eyes, his lips are close to each other.


    "Nothing. The head of your Hydra, cut off, will grow again." Kyle shrugged, hard to say comfort.


    Pierce''s eyes were round and round, and the gas almost vomited.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 288： Domineering pressure field!

    Chapter 288 Domineering Powers!


    The head of the Hydra, cut off one is no problem, but this time with nine heads cut together!


    Judging from the telephone that I just received, at least half of the bases hidden in the world underground, and suffered from the powerful invasion of foreign enemies, are initially estimated to be unimaginable serious losses. At least tens of thousands of lives are being wiped out. go with.


    And the trader behind the BOSS, at this moment, I was sitting in the reception chair in front of me, looking at his jokes with his legs crossed...


    This is too rampant, too inhuman, too cold and ruthless!


    Pierce¡¯s mind was blank, shocked and angry, and his body was constantly shaking, and he did not know how to describe it.


    The Hydra organization, which has always been good at plotting and doing bad things, has turned out to be bullied on the ground.


    The phone on the desk, the ringing stopped, and then rang again, there was no sign of stopping.


    "Why don''t you answer the phone? I didn''t expect it, your base is gone."


    Kyle did not let go of the opportunity to ridicule, and his face was not unexpectedly surprised or surprised.


    Pierce gritted his teeth and sighed with anger. "When are you... preparing for it?"


    "In the old military base, the scientist''s incarnation of the storage, after obtaining the address files of your multiple bases, there is this idea." Kyle said, the spreader said: "But then, not yet The best time for the assault, the best time is when the aircraft carrier goes to heaven and the insight plan opens."


    "I understand, to the monster you are, we have lost the Hydra." Pierce immediately understood, bitterly smiled.


    Once the Hydra will hope for a turnaround, it will be placed on the helicopter carrier and the insight plan, and the defense and vigilance of its own base will be briefly reduced to a minimum.


    This is a common sense of blindness.


    After all, switching to anyone will concentrate on stopping the insightful plan that is dangerous to the world.


    Only Kyle¡¯s heart is so large that he can disperse the forces that can be convened in his hand into several copies. Only Steve will stop the helicopter carrier and send more troops to attack the Hydra base.


    "It doesn''t matter, the head of your Hydra will grow longer if you don''t have it," Kyle said with a smile.


    "Can you not mention the head?" Pierce twitched at the corner of his mouth and looked at him with no love. This was originally a slogan and it has now become a stalk.


    The hit by the Hydra was comparable to the fiasco of World War II.


    After the disappearance of Hung Hom, the Hydra completely withdrew from the world stage and lost its dominance of threatening the earth. The remaining parties had been hiding in the dark for more than half a century, and the Shendun Bureau finally got a little better.


    Just want to stand up again, it will give people back to the original shape. The Hydra organization, this time really went to the end.


    Pierce wanted to be more reluctant, his face was red, and he finally sighed: "It¡¯s a pity. In 1944, Schmidt should solve your problem earlier, throwing a nuclear bomb directly to the recruit base to take you and the United States. The captain gave the funeral."


    Who can think of the Hydra organization, which caused panic and infiltration in the world, was destroyed in the hands of two recruits born in the same military camp.


    "You said that Schmidt is the guy who has been chasing dozens of kilometers with my sword? As for the nuclear bomb, I seem to have really experienced it myself."


    Kyle smiled lightly, standing up from the chair in vain, looking down on Pierce, inexplicably said: "I still don''t give up? Since they are all called to the door, let them come in!"


    Pierce''s face changes, no longer hesitate, squatting under the heart of the invisible button under the table.


    The organ smashed and started, and the smooth ground partially opened the crack, and Pierce even took the chair down and retracted into the depression.


    At the same time, the sound of the guns rang from the outside of the door.


    In a blink of an eye, the door of the office was screened, and the bullets covered everything in the office, trying to erase the inner creatures.


    Kyle snorted, and the golden eyes of the eyes shimmered, and the body surface was nearly transparent with a golden flame, majestic, sacred, and extremely hot!


    The heat wave is coming!


    The hot air is swirling and blowing up countless papers and burning them into ashes.


    When the indoor temperature rises, the table and chairs in the vicinity are immediately ignited by the fire.


    Countless bullets, not yet close to Kyle half a meter, melted into molten iron and sizzled on the floor.


    "Block him!"


    The door shattered and collapsed. A large group of SHIELD agents and armed men armed with various high-tech and firearm weapons occupied nearly half of the office area, such as Kyle, who was watching the opposite enemy.


    The only enemy is the strongest enemy!


    "Not self-reliant."


    Kyle sneered, knowing that this was the slain of Pierce''s sacrifice at the SHIELD, and wanted to give himself time to get a chance to run.


    But he doesn''t care.


    As long as the Hydra members appear today, all will die! The more you come, the better!


    Kyle ignored the threat of armed people, and walked to the door. His actions made countless people on the field change.


    "Give me a stop!" The head of the captain shouted in horror.


    "I stopped?" Kyle smiled. He took a step forward and used Vulcan power and gravity traction at the same time. "Give me all the time!"


    The **** power of the Protoss belonging to the high-dimensional life, as well as the gravity increase of more than ten times the force field, the two seemingly unrelated abilities, when used together, suddenly exerted an unpredictable remarkable effect.


    ¡®ÎË¡ª¡ª¡¯


    With Kyle as the center, an invisible domineering force swayed openly, and the transparent water wave slammed around, and everything in the office room fell into a short stagnation in an instant.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    More than a dozen armed men fell to the ground, the head, elbows, and knees were heavy on the floor, and they trembled and swayed, unable to get up, and screamed and screamed.


    Kyle continued to walk and didn''t look at them until they left.


    This is enough to distort the spirit and body pressure, which is equivalent to his unique personal field, but this pressure is only useful to ordinary people.


    Until Kyle stepped out of the gate.


    After a few seconds, a dozen of armed men fell to the ground, sweating, exhausted and gasping, and there was full of fear in his eyes.


    Not a level of existence!


    "Slow, I am carrying a fire on the back, who will help me out!" An armed man screamed in panic, and the back battle suit ignited the flame.


    He was on the floor and rolled on the floor, and the result was rolling. The red flame of the red color burned more vigorously until the body became a fireball.


    "My clothes are also on fire!"


    "Leave me away, don''t go to me!"


    When they noticed that in fact, all people have flames, it is too late, the golden flame consciously entangles the body, and it is obviously not extinguished without burning the white bones.


    "If you want to burn, you will burn it thoroughly."


    Kyle walked in the hallway, listening to the screams of screams looming behind him, and his face continued to go to the elevator without joy or sadness.


    This fire, just started to burn.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 289： Bloodwashed Shield

    Chapter 289 Blood Washing Shield


    SHIELD headquarters.


    Pierce was obviously forced to a dead end. After knowing that the bases were destroyed, the angry ones wanted to break the boat.


    "Emergency alert! Peace symbolizes Kyle''s invasion of SHIELD headquarters, intends to kill Pierce and destroy the insights plan, and ask all agents to immediately intercept the stairs and allow any weapons and emergency measures to be used!!"


    "Re-repeated the notice again, the target enemy is the peace symbol Kyle!"


    The alarms at the headquarters building suddenly rang, and echoed loudly in every corner, clearly into the ears of everyone in the headquarters.


    Technicians and elite agents were horrified, and they laid down their busy work. Some even suspected that their ears were wrong.


    The halls and offices on each floor were silent for a few seconds, and then heated up like a frying-up.


    crazy! Really crazy! !


    The number one enemy that the SHIELD spearheaded was actually a symbol of peace...


    Just like a son who wants to play with Lao Tzu, many people feel that their heads are not enough, and they will not be able to slow down for a while.


    "What are you doing? Did you hear the order!"


    "Hurry up, bring your weapon, go with me!"


    Some of the agents did not hesitate too much, and the movements were very simple. They wore weapons and equipment in response to the warning instructions, and the vibrating arm shook the atmosphere and swarmed toward the stairs.


    "What kind of joke is it to deal with the symbol of peace?"


    A female agent muttered to herself and looked at the quick-moving agents, unable to grasp the firearms in her hands.


    If the break of the SHIELD and Captain America has already caused many agents to be suspicious. Now, the SHIELD wants to move the symbol of peace, which completely awakens some people.


    It¡¯s time to stand up for the team ¨C it¡¯s time to continue to believe in the class¡¯s class boss, or to believe in the peace symbol.


    It¡¯s just a multiple-choice question that seems very grotesque, but a long time ago, all New Yorkers had the first answer.


    ......


    The elevator main gate has been closed and cannot be used normally.


    Kyle does not care, directly choose to take the stairs, from the top of the 36th floor, step by step from the ladder.


    The screams at the office of the director were still in the back of the ear, and dense and noisy footsteps were heard from the stairs at the front.


    "Give me all."


    "You must kill the symbol of peace!"


    A group of armed agents emerged from the floor and were blocked at the stairway. When they saw Kyle, they pulled the trigger and fired a bullet with a rifle.


    From time to time, there are also smoke bombs, flashlights, and high-explosive grinders.


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    The headquarters of the SHIELD is facing blasting and demolition. The whole building is trembled. It is close to the top floor. The violent waves will shatter the portal and floor-to-ceiling windows.


    The real base of the Hydra is gone. These Hydra spies, who pretend to be Agents of the SHIELD, are red-eyed with a determined determination to use all weapons regardless of the damage of the SHIELD headquarters. Kill Kyle!


    They are iron-clad hands, and some put a high-pitched grenade in the vicinity of a few meters, even the safety of themselves and their teammates are ignored.


    The effect is naturally significant.


    The original stairway was directly blown up, and the thick smoke filled the inner space of the top floor, symbolizing the death of the ashes.


    The agents who launched the offensive and survived, put on the protective hoods in front of them, and felt uneasy inside, and began to scan with the infrared sight of the firearms.


    "The goal... is gone."


    "Did you die?"


    "How is it possible, the other party is..."


    Their communication was abruptly stopped, and only a dark and tall humanoid shadow gradually emerged in the thick smoke corridor.


    The narrow and red crimson glows in a faint glow, and the inner is full of violent, killing, cold, and wild.


    Venom, full coverage.


    "A bunch of garbage, so I want to kill me?"


    The dark demon made a hoarse voice, grinned and smirked, and took a big step forward. The wild, dark body gave the audience a superb impact.


    The agents poured cold air on their backs, their backs were cold, and their hands were constantly shaking.


    "The devil is the demon..." one of the agents said in horror.


    In the data file organized by the Hydra, there are descriptions of the causes of the disastrous defeat in World War II, among which there are important records about the number one enemy Kyle.


    In the night of the battle, the man will be transformed into a black demon, with an undead body and wings, far beyond the power and speed of ordinary people, is the monster that can only give up resistance when it meets!


    ¡®Monster, give me to die! ¡¯


    Under the cover of fear and fog, some people in the special agent couldn''t help but scream, and then a high-explosive grenade pulled out and threw it, and smashed toward the face of the dark demon.


    Kyle did not dodge, in vain Zhang¡¯s mouth, under the unbelievable eyes of the agent, he gave a bite to the high-explosive grenade that was approaching!


    ''boom! ! ¡¯


    The astonishing explosion exploded in the mouth, and Kyle groaned unscathed, smoking a few spurs of smoke.


    "Monster, this is the real monster..."


    The agents who witnessed this scene were desperate, and the fighting spirit was gone. Under the drive of fear in the heart, throwing away the firearms and turning around would like to flee downstairs.


    "Where to run? Leave me behind!" Kyle grinned, and a pressure on himself rose, and the actual outbreak broke out.


    Agents who are still within ten meters, sinking their legs and throwing lead, they rushed to the ground and once they fell, they could no longer lift.


    "Dead." Kyle strode forward, from the tall and strong body, a few dark and tenacious tentacles popped out like a pop-up.


    The tentacles pierced the agents'' heads and connected their bodies together.


    Kyle pulled the tentacles and dragged the body down the stairs, leaving behind a row of blood-stained steps behind him.


    On the lower floor, there is a new team of agents coming out to launch a new round of engagement.


    Kyle did not refuse, from the top of the building to the next road to kill, the body with a tentacle as a long rope string.


    On the 36-story floor, there is a local battle on almost every floor, but they all ushered in a comprehensive end in a short period of time.


    Until you reach the downstairs!


    On the first floor, the main hall was quiet. When Kyle stepped out of the stairs, he saw that nearly 100 agents were in the same place.


    These agents did not mean the slightest fight. After seeing Kyle in the full coverage of the venom, they hurriedly salute, and said hello, "The general counsel is good!"


    General counsel?


    Kyle glimpsed, suddenly remembered the World War II period, when he first built the SHIELD, he created the Aegis General Counsel''s name responsibilities in order to avoid trouble.


    "The reaction is still fast, otherwise it will be killed as a Hydra spy."


    Kyle glanced around the hall, and the murderous Akasaka looked down. The agents on the field were timid and bowed.


    "These will be handed over to you to deal with it. I am going to chase the Alexander Pierce of the Hydra organization."


    Kyle said, with his left hand squatting forward, a pile of corpses was pulled from the stairway at the end of the tentacle.


    Similarly, nearly a hundred agents dressed in battle suits, the chest and head were tied together by the hole, and the blood on the wound was still ticking down.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 290： Legendary hero, Kyle

    Chapter 290 Legendary Heroes, Kyle


    The headquarters of the SHIELD, the main hall of the building is dead.


    Only the hair, muscles and bones rub against the floor, making a rustling rustling sound, and the ticking of blood flowing down the stairs.


    The agents on the field were white, too shocked and completely speechless, and some researchers immediately vomited and bowed.


    How do you describe the sight? Calling the massacre is too simple.


    Hundreds of bodies that are not completely rigid, like chickens and ducks, are tied together in a tentacle, pulling from the 36th floor to the first floor downstairs.


    The blood washed the headquarters of the SHIELD, dyed the entire building into a blood red, filled with blood and nausea that was disgusting and the stomach was tumbling.


    For whatever reason, this is an inhuman killing. If a film is released, it will undoubtedly cause great panic in civil society!


    Not to mention the legendary hero, propaganda as a symbol of peace and peace of peace! A careless, Kyle will even be ruined in this battle, carrying the nickname of a ruthless butcher!


    Kyle certainly thought of this, but he did not pay attention to it.


    SHIELD agent? Kill it and kill it! No need to give anyone account!


    "Alexander Pierce?"


    Kyle has not yet recovered the prototype from the full coverage of the venom, and he opened his mouth and exhaled the hot air.


    A special job was represented by a chill, and quickly replied: "The Secretary rushed downstairs and issued a wanted order to leave the helicopter. He said that he had to personally board the helicopter to improve his insights."


    "Well, I will kill him." Kyle whispered, ignoring the feelings of others, twitching back the dark tentacles covered with blood, leaving behind a pile of broken bodies with fatal wounds.


    "Right. From now on, Alexander Pierce is no longer the director of the SHIELD. And among the people here, there must be a spy of the Hydra, and no one is allowed to leave the headquarters from now on. ¡±


    Going out of the door, Kyle finally threw a sentence, and the dark wings with scales and scales spread out from behind.


    He squatted slightly, his legs like a tight spring, and he jumped more than 20 meters.


    Arriving at the highest point, Kyle''s wings were one after the other, and the hurricane exploded in the air. His tall body turned into a black streamer, and a circle of white waves appeared in the field, flying at the supersonic speed in the direction of the helicopter. go with.


    After Kyle left, the fog of fear shrouded in the headquarters of the SHIELD was dispersed. The innumerable people on the first floor spit out the gas, and looked at the corpse in the center of the main hall.


    "The murderous monster just now, is it really a symbol of peace?" I don''t know who it is, and the voice trembled to ask a question.


    The secrets of the agents are silent, and of course the symbol of peace is undoubted, but who dares to bring this inhuman killing to the head of the legendary hero?


    Isn''t this a setback?


    "There is no doubt, that is, the symbol of peace, Kyle, that is, the hero that prevents the organization of the Hydra, and accelerates the end of the war of World War II!" A weak but calm voice suddenly sounded from the door of the building.


    The crowd looked at the sound source and saw a female agent pushing a metal wheelchair into the hall at the door.


    Above the wheelchair, lying on a middle-aged black man with a bald head and bandages all over his body, the fierce and dark face was not angry.


    "Before and former director! Mr. Nick Fury."


    The agents were pleasantly surprised, and they were very busy and saluting. "Before the Secretary is good!"


    "Okay, this farce should be over."


    Frey glanced at the messy hall and looked at the dead bodies. He sighed: "I can testify that the insight plan is a conspiracy to cause human catastrophe. Alexander Pierce is a Hydra spy, Captain Steve. And Natasha¡¯s deputy director is not guilty, and there are more than half of the Hydra spies in the SHIELD.¡±


    When the voices fell, the agents were horrified, and their hands were on the handles, guarding the agents around them.


    "Even if this is the case, the behavior of Kyle''s hero is too..." A researcher who was soft on the ground vomited. Even though he knew the truth, it was still difficult to accept the brutal killing that had just begun to verify his identity.


    "Whether you can''t accept it, this is Kyle''s style of action - to violence."


    Fury shook his head and said, "Would you think that the symbol of peace came from the name of the peace, is it to go to the enemy to talk about the law and come to the law? This is a legendary sacred scorpion!"


    This is exactly what he has been hesitating, and he does not want Kyle to solve the biggest reason for the disturbance of the SHIELD.


    Fury knows Kyle very well.


    He has no concerns. As long as you stand on his opposite side, regardless of whether the identity is good or bad, it will usher in the finale of destruction.


    His killing is pure. Most of the murders are not used for feelings, just like the lid of a pull can, just because you want to drink the inside of the drink, it will be clean and clean.


    He is the one with the least heroic burden. Doing what you do and doing what you want, don''t care about the opinions of others or the people, and have never regarded yourself as a so-called symbol of peace.


    What kind of law, morality, humanity, etc., he will never consider it, and he does not need to consider it. He will only firmly do what he thinks is right.


    This is Kyle, the legendary hero who is lawless.


    The hall was once again in a silence, and some agents showed some insights.


    The height of Kyle¡¯s station has long been a superhero.


    He is more like an unconscious god. Treating the wrong things on the earth will completely obliterate the changes, so that many people cannot accept too cruel treatment.


    "About what happened to SHIELD today, it is classified as the most advanced secret. No one is allowed to disclose it. The videos on all floors in today are all deleted from the source code and formatted!"


    Fry said coldly.


    Kyle can''t care, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t care!


    Fury continued: "In addition, everyone puts down their weapons and is not allowed to hold weapons until the end of the battle of the helicopter carrier!"


    Now that you have reached this point, you will use the blood of the SHIELD to clean it! Use fire to burn back the original appearance without impurities and pollution!


    New York City, over the center of the kilometer.


    The three helicopters formed a triangle, suspended by a distance of 50 meters, a bit like the three steel islands floating in the ocean.


    At this moment, on one of the helicopter carriers, a fierce chase was on the flat deck on the top floor.


    The huge yellow deformation robot, holding Natasha in the palm of his hand, ran wildly with his feet.


    More than a dozen single-person fighters, like the bees that rushed out of the nest, kept humming and hanged behind the giant robots.


    "Come on me, catch me, I will let you know."


    The process of Wiss running, also turned back, with a strong group ridicule with a loudspeaker.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 291： Battle on the aircraft carrier

    Chapter 291 Fighting on the aircraft carrier


    The taunts of Wiss have just fallen, the fighters are chasing more tightly, and the two sides are slowly pulling closer together.


    Even if it enters the 50-meter attackable range, the fighters are still not launching a hot weapon attack, as if there are any concerns.


    "I will say it. They have a 99% chance of not launching a missile. We are now on a helicopter carrier. If the aircraft carrier is destroyed, it will not indirectly undermine the insight plan."


    Invisible Transformers''s Wisdom has no fear, and the radio frequency is converted into a normal sound, and dialogue with Steve in the body driving position and Natasha in the palm of the hand.


    "It''s as if we are the villains of the wicked." Natasha did not breathe.


    "Destroying the aircraft carrier is indeed a solution, but we are just below New York City, and the crash of the three aircraft carriers will still turn into a catastrophe." Steve shook his head and said calmly.


    "I know, no wonder the owner said you..." Weiss mixed his mouth and said that half of it would not go down.


    It is said that Steve is the hero with the most humanity and justice. Everything and action will give priority to human safety. Kyle, who is violent and violent, is two extremes. .


    The original mobile phone of Wisdom was produced by Howard, the life of the fire was given by Kyle, and the knowledge of armor was taught by Tony.


    Within the data code of its mechanical soul, it has firmly branded the three people''s treatment and life values. It feels that nothing can be solved by money and power.


    If there is - then add more money, and then increase the power!


    Wiss was thinking about it, and the back of the head suddenly heard the sound of air disorder, and the alarm bell sounded by the intelligent system.


    Its huge mechanical body, huddled in front of each other, a quick reaction to the local rolling.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    A missile dragged the tail-tail flame, whizzing past the head of Wiss, and fell on the deck of the aircraft carrier not far from the front, and the flat ground exploded to smash the horrible dust and fire.


    Wiss quickly stood up again, the micro-combined robot palm spread out, Natasha on one knee and got up, and the beautiful light reflected the fire in front of him. The short red hair was blown by the air waves caused by the explosion.


    Natasha''s eyebrows were slightly picky, and they judged the previous system of Weiss: "Your one percent probability has appeared. They really did not care about the aircraft carrier safely launching the missile."


    "Not them, it is him." Wiss retorted.


    A silver fighter rushed to the front of the fighter group. The inner cockpit was visible through the windshield. The pilot was a blond youth with a left arm as a metal manipulator.


    Through the video broadcast of the back probe, Steve also saw this scene, and could not help but whisper: "It is Bucky, he still chased it."


    Regardless of the number of Ves, he turned and lifted his robotic arm. The blasthole on his left hand was stored for a short time, and the slamming bang slammed a giant white laser.


    The silver fighter has an early warning, just like the goshawk''s smart skid.


    The laser bombed the wing and fell, but it hit another fighter in the rear, and it was destroyed on the spot by mistake.


    The fighters fled with heavy smoke and turned into a ball of fire on the deck of the aircraft carrier. The fighters nearby could only accelerate.


    Baki in the cockpit was ruthless, and the action of manipulating the silver fighter was fast. The backhand aimed to launch two missiles again, and the left and right sides slammed into the Weiss.


    "Come on!" Natasha exclaimed.


    "I don''t need to say it, I know."


    The left hand cannon hole still smoked blue smoke, and Weiss reversed a few steps backwards, quickly switched to the right hand energy storage, calculated the ballistic trajectory and timing, and intercepted the two missiles on the face with a single laser bomb!


    ¡®Hey! ! ! ¡¯


    The strong collision between the missile and the laser bomb broke out in the air between the Weiss and the silver fighter.


    For a moment, the waves and the waves of the waves were violently slammed around, so that everything within 50 meters was pushed outward.


    In the storm formed by the explosion, the helicopters were swaying to the next sinking, and the fleet of fighters in the flight stagnate slightly backwards. The unlucky ones were also sent out by the super cyclones.


    At the same time, there were turbulences in the black-and-grey blast, which was accompanied by the engine-accelerated cylinder roar.


    The next moment, a small yellow car full of bullet holes and ruined, rushed out of the explosion range and rushed out at the full speed towards the boarding deck of the aircraft carrier deck.


    In the car, Steve and Natasha, who were sitting on the main and co-pilots, were still in a state of sorrow.


    "How... changed back?"


    Steve couldn''t figure it out, and he mostly stayed in the scientific knowledge of World War II, and it was difficult to understand the actual state of the art of mechanical armor.


    Natasha took a deep breath and asked: "Yeah, the mechanical energy gun is so strong, why not solve the rear fighter?"


    "Two, tell you a bad news. I am running out of power." Wiss explained very straightforwardly.


    "what did you say?!"


    Both of the people in the car were stunned, subconsciously looking at the rearview mirror of the car, and behind a dozen fighters under the leadership of the silver fighters, continued to chase after the explosion of the dusty group toward the rear of the car.


    Life and death racing is like repeating.


    But this time. It is a high-altitude helicopter carrier. Ten advanced fighters are chasing an old yellow car. This situation is also the first time of the earth.


    "At this critical moment, you said no electricity?" Natasha was speechless.


    Wiss humanized sigh, but helplessly said: "The conversion rate of sheet metal to electric energy is too low, plus the imperfect transformer model is seriously depleted of energy, even if it is a whole sheet of gold, it has launched nearly ten energy bombs. After that, it is almost exhausted. Now I can still maintain the car mode, instead of changing back to the prototype, it is not bad."


    "That now..." Steve hadn''t finished talking, only to hear a bang, like something heavy on the roof of the car.


    Wiss gave a hint: "There is a bird who is back."


    "Birdman, is it Sam?" Steve was surprised.


    "It''s me." A black uncle squatted on the roof of the car, his eyes with sunglasses, his head out to the windshield, and his fingers tapping the window.


    "Is it found to reset the console of the aircraft carrier system?" Steve asked, the chip that restarted the aircraft carrier could still be in his hand.


    "I found it, right below the aircraft carrier, but I didn''t have permission to enter." Sam''s face was extremely dignified and quickly said: "In addition, there is just a helicopter carrying the SHIELD to the aircraft carrier. Going, I was unable to intercept it because of the **** of the fighter."


    "Working hard."


    Steve replied, and he asked Urs urgently, "Do we still have reinforcements?"


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely there, but now everyone else is...¡±


    Wiss¡¯s answer came to an abrupt end, and the voice trembled and said: ¡°The reinforcements are coming!¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 292： One person reinforcement

    Chapter 292 One-person reinforcement


    Under the splendid golden sunlight, the aircraft is reflected on the metallic light.


    Under the speeding pursuit of the fighter group, the small yellow car carrying Steve et al. was desperately driving at a speed that was several times faster than the speed limit.


    The weak electric light entangled the whole car, the engine and the exhaust pipe have become hot red, the four wheels are constantly smoking smoke and Mars, and the front of the car is slightly raised and the sky is rising.


    Sam took back a pair of mechanical wings, turned over and went from the open door to the rear seat.


    "Aid reinforcement? That''s great, how many?!"


    "A person."


    "what?!"


    In the car that continued to run at high speed, after a short conversation, it was once again in a long silence.


    Silence was completely broken until the missile cluster launched a missile offensive.


    The car''s **** looks like an eye, or it''s dodging or flying at a speed. The bombardment of the missile is on the deck of the surrounding aircraft carrier. The dense and powerful shelling transforms the steel floor of the 30-meter radius into a sea of ??fire.


    Although there was no frontal missile bombardment, the outer shell of the car was still smashed, and the burnt parts flashed with electric flowers.


    The aircraft carrier deck was severely damaged, and several large holes have been broken inside the visible aircraft carrier.


    "We are not the way to escape like this." Sam frowned.


    "That''s right, no one is going to stop Pierce and restart the aircraft carrier program, and finally lose us." Natasha nodded in agreement.


    "The rear fighter group is too much trouble, we must first find a solution."


    Steve said calmly, anxiety emerged between the eyebrows, and the brain was thinking about the countermeasures.


    "Hey. I didn''t tell you, we have the reinforcements coming soon." Wiss re-prompted the voice, paused, and quickly changed his mouth and said: "It''s not coming... It''s already here."


    Behind the car, a fighter plane that is preparing to launch a missile, the steel belly under the fuselage broke open in vain, and there was something sharp and smashed into the inside, and then the fighter was broken into two pieces through the fuselage.


    The fracture spattered with fire and smoke, and the upper and lower fuselage flipped at high speed, crashing into the deck below. The missile also caused a second explosion, and the aircraft carrier shell blew a fierce black hole.


    This reversal happened too quickly. Not only the other pilots who drove the fighters, but Steve and others who had been prompted for a long time were shocked.


    ''call out--''


    Through the black streamer of the fighter plane, slow down the speed and stop at the high altitude between the car and the fighter.


    It was a tall dark creature, the inflated muscles were extremely domineering, and the narrow and scarlet eyes were cold and cold looking down on the fighters. When they fell on the small yellow car, they could not help but shrug their shoulders.


    The Vess-deformed car came to an emergency, and the four wheels violently rubbed the deck, slowly stopping in the exaggerated splash of Mars.


    At the moment of stopping, the car was scrapped off, the wheels collapsed into a flat shape, the engine was melted into molten iron, and the whole car was rushing to the high temperature steam.


    Steve and others coughed and got off the bus, looking up at the dark creatures that reversed the battle.


    "That creature, destroyed an F22 fighter?"


    Sam slaps himself and slaps his face in pain, and after he has ruled out his dreams, he is even more incredibly open-minded.


    There are also mechanical wings that can fly freely, allowing him to go to the front of a fighter plane, no doubt suicide.


    Advanced fighter aircraft, this is the scientific and technological weapon that humans conquer the blue sky of the earth and defend the air superiority! Let the unknown dark creatures be destroyed by hand?


    "Wase, why don''t you say that early, that one is the reinforcement of the soldiers." Natasha recognized the status of the reinforcements, took the lead to sigh, and appease the heart that is still fast-moving.


    "What is that?" Steve asked strangely.


    He had a faint familiarity when he saw the dark creatures, but he did not think of the acquaintances he knew.


    Wiss got out of the scrapped car and jumped onto Steve''s shoulder. He said with respect and respect: "That is the master!"


    "Master...you said it was Kyle?"


    Steve stunned and stared at the dark creatures in the air.


    As if he noticed his gaze, the dark creature''s eyes were drooping and his voice was slightly hoarse. "How do you do it, how embarrassing?"


    "No way, old antiques, can''t keep up with the rhythm of the new era." Steve spread his hands and laughed.


    "These will be handed over to me. You will intercept Alexander Pierce and, by the way, restart the system program of the helicopter carrier."


    When Kyle¡¯s words were finished, a missile quickly flew toward him. He turned back and his left hand muscles expanded to form a black hammer.


    "I don''t know the rules, interrupt me."


    Without hiding, Kyle lightly picked up the left-handed hammer and slammed into the missile that arrived in front of him.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    I don''t know if this is a missile self-explosion, or a heavy hammer to hammer the blast, the raging blast will also cover the body of Kyle.


    The wings are swaying, and the wind blowing up blows away the fog.


    Kyle suspended unscathed in the air, heavy hammers carrying black smoke, and the other hand holding the debris of a missile fragment.


    Tear fighters, hard missiles...


    In the face of this extraordinary ability, the brains of everyone on the field are in a state of chaos.


    And this is just the beginning.


    "Back to you."


    Kyle loosened the palm of his right hand, and the wreckage fell naturally. The right foot was raised backwards, and the whole body naturally condensed. The metal wreck was kicked out as a football.


    It is only a piece of metal wreck. At this time, under the kick of more than ten tons, it turned into an alternative metal shell. It crossed the distance of 50 meters in the blink of an eye, and collided with the silver fighter that was still accelerating forward. together.


    The silver fighter has made a dodge operation in advance, but it was only wiped by the extremely fast metal wreckage, and half of the wing burst and broke on the spot.


    The out-of-control silver fighter slanted downwards. When it was ten meters above the deck, the cockpit''s protective compartment bounced open and the winter warrior jumped decisively from the driver''s seat.


    ¡®Booming! ¡¯


    The fall of the silver fighter plane was blown up, causing the aircraft carrier that had been bombarded by missiles and riddled with holes to sink to a height of ten meters.


    Under the deterrent of the terrorist power, the rest of the pilots were scared, driving the warplanes and turning back, keeping a certain safe distance hovering at high altitude.


    This is Kyle¡¯s overwhelming dominance, the earth overlord and the land god!


    The winter soldier fell on the deck floor, and several tumbling and unloading forces, like a robotic expression standing up, staring coldly at Steve and others in front.


    ''tread! ¡¯


    A shadow of black and white passed, Steve and others looked at it, Kyle stood in front of them, facing the winter soldiers.


    "Kyle!" Steve took a slightly step forward and put his hand on the firm muscles of Kyle''s waist.


    Kyle read Steve''s intentions and said straightforwardly: "I understand what you mean, no one will grab Bucky with you, you should deal with it yourself."


    "Thank you." Steve nodded, holding the Ademan Shield, crossing Kyle and walking towards Baki.


    "One attack and one attack."


    Kyle shook his head and turned to look at the rest of the people behind him.


    Steve and Bucky, he is really a bad man, and he is a man. If you are in this situation, you will be right.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 293： The power of a helicopter carrier

    Chapter 293 The Power of a Helicopter


    "the host!"


    In the form of a small machine, Wiss jumped on his feet and walked to the foot of Kyle to stop. He welcomed the gentleman''s manner and bowed.


    "A full-energy sheet metal, enough to support the Saca Star''s interstellar spacecraft to travel through the Milky Way, can make Tony''s steel armor continue to fight fiercely throughout the day, can be converted into electricity for New York City for ten minutes, how to fall on Are you losing so fast?"


    Kyle glanced at it, not resentful, but the palm of his hand was lifted up and pulled out a blue item card.


    He converted the card into a brand new sheet metal crystal and threw it to the open space next to his feet.


    Wiss''s eyes were slightly bright, and she couldn''t take care of the gentleman''s style. She threw herself forward with excitement. She just caught the white gold glow and opened her mouth to the black mechanical gear.


    Wisdom rubbed and slammed, and Weiss was lying on the deck of the aircraft carrier, using the sheet metal held by his hands as food, biting it into the swallow of the energy block crystal, and replenishing the depleted body energy that was nearing the shutdown crisis.


    "Defeated." Kyle shook his head helplessly. This single sheet of gold can be used to hollow out the riches of the earth''s rich local tyrants.


    Wisdom''s Transformers mode combat, purely burning is to burn money, use money to kill others to live.


    But fortunately, such a golden kiln has nearly tens of thousands of huge inventory.


    "Homeowner is good." Natasha pulled down Sam''s arm. She took a step forward and kneeled on the deck to salute.


    "Hey, Mr. Kyle."


    Sam scratched his head and did not adapt to his eyes. It was like a dark creature symbolizing killing and sin. It would be a legendary hero who everyone respects as a symbol of peace.


    The symbol of peace and the dark creatures represent the two extremes. The identity of the two is the same person at this time...


    "Homeowner, this is the program chip that restarts the aircraft carrier. It was originally Fury handed over to Steve. Steve just handed it over to me." Natasha reported the work, spread out the clenched palm, lying in the palm of her hand. Three green chips.


    For each chip, corresponding to a helicopter carrier, three consoles must be inserted into the carrier''s console to take effect.


    "Is the key to resolving the insights?" Kyle whispered coldly, reaching out to the big hand and picking up the program with two fingertips.


    In the stunned eyes of Natasha and Sam, Kyle tried hard to crush the sandwiched chips into powder.


    "Homeowner, what do you do?" Natasha was amazed by the beauty.


    "It''s enough to have Wiss, you don''t need the cumbersome way to restart the aircraft carrier," Kyle said calmly.


    Natasha and Sam, the two looked at Weiss, who was still carrying gold.


    When Wiss woke up, he explained: "Yes. I have forgotten to tell you that as long as I have enough energy and I am on an aircraft carrier, I can directly control the satellite and modify the system command of the aircraft carrier."


    At the same time, the head of Weiss stretched out two antennas, and the feet smashed into the steel of the aircraft carrier deck, and the faint electro-optic light extended along the deck to the interior of the aircraft carrier.


    The mechanical eyes flicker, sweeping through a series of codes, and the data torrent is running at an extreme speed.


    After three seconds.


    Wiss clap his hands and said, "Okay, now the aircraft carrier we are in is under my control."


    "It''s that simple?"


    Natasha and Sam looked at each other with a deep silence. They were busy with things that were difficult to cope with, and solved one third of them so quickly.


    "Do not believe?" Weiss proudly lifted the mechanical chest.


    When there is no energy, it is indeed a scrap of copper.


    However, just smashed the gold, full of electricity, and now on the earth, Wiss is above the top technology, unique and extraordinary mechanical intelligence life.


    Regional Earth Satellite? Radio waves can follow the aircraft carrier signal trajectory and traverse the satellite protection wall to force the modification of the aircraft carrier system command already set!


    In the current time stage, what kind of power level is the top technology product that the earth has openly created?


    Kyle¡¯s heart was dark, and Mori¡¯s cold mouth licked his tongue and licked his lips. ¡°Weisi, give it a try.¡±


    "Immediately. But how do you try it?" Wiss excitedly shook his head and looked up at the group of fighters hovering in the air, and suddenly realized that it was not the best experimental target.


    "The power of this aircraft carrier has really not been seen."


    Wisdom''s antenna was vertical, and the aircraft carrier that had been bombarded by missiles and had already been riddled with holes began to tremble under the command.


    The size of the aircraft''s own shell on the outer shell, like a sudden temper, Qi Qi started up, the automatic adjustment of the gun hole up and down and left and right, and quickly aligned with the group of fighters hovering above the diagonal.


    "Countdown, 3, 2, 1, fired!" Wiss looked like a commander, said with dignity.


    In line with its words, the crumbling aircraft carrier that has been hit hard has become a super-large Gatlin, and dozens of hundreds of gun holes have been fired according to the instructions.


    ¡®Hey! Hey! Hey! ¡¯


    Countless shells and missiles slanted out, dragging long tail flames and smog, forming a devastating cannonball rain curtain covering the 100-meter area above.


    And the 100-meter area is the circling viewing area of ??enemy fighters.


    Things happened too fast, and the remaining nine fighters did not have enough dodge or escape time, and in a blink of an eye they were overwhelmed by the bombing tides formed by numerous shells.


    The blue sky is filled with smoke, and the white clouds are tangled and shredded. The explosion spreads out of the small half of New York City.


    At noon on this day, people in New York can see clearly as long as they look up, and it is far more horrible than the fireworks.


    Sam said with emotion: "This power, it is no wonder that three helicopter carriers can destroy the elite talents of mankind in a short time."


    "After all, this is what the SHIELD has spent a few years to build," Natasha said of course.


    "The firepower is no less than the Starfighter. It is that the helicopter is too heavy and heavy." Kyle thought of it and couldn''t help but grin.


    Being a person can''t be too greedy.


    It is not stupid, the aircraft carrier is not intended to be flexible and stand alone, but as a mobile giant base fortress, as a transit station.


    "Weiss, who communicated the system instructions, drove the aircraft carrier out of the city of New York," Kyle said.


    "Don''t we have this aircraft carrier?" asked Weiss.


    "They are all seriously damaged. What are you still doing? Let''s grab a new one."


    Kyle looked up and looked at the other two 100-meter-long helicopter carriers.


    "Home, is not grabbing, it is our thing." Natasha smiled.


    "Don''t say we are like villains, but why do I feel very excited?" Sam said with a smile.


    Unlike Steve''s step by step, Kyle''s rhythm, a word - cool!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 294： Invincible Kyle

    Chapter 294 Invincible Kyle


    "Almost over."


    In the full coverage of symbiotic symbiosis, Kyle''s tone is cold, without a hint of humanity and emotion, with a dark appearance and violent style of work, it is really like a goblin from hell.


    Natasha and Sam are standing behind him, obedient, waiting for Kyle to give instructions.


    "Master. Now the helicopter carrier has been crashed out of downtown New York City. What should the two people staying on?" When Wiss raised the question, several people¡¯s eyes were baptized along with shells and crashing aircraft. The deck looks out.


    The smoke and flames are raging, the steel holes caused by missile bombardment, and the wreckage of the fighters flying everywhere.


    Among them are two tall blond youths, one holding a Yadman shield that absorbs kinetic energy, and one person snuggling a mechanical arm that can strike several tons of impact.


    They are entangled in the fierce confrontation, and there are some difficulties in the fight. The sweat and blood of each other spilled around the steel floor.


    "Steve and Baki''s battle, you don''t have to worry about it. The two of them are too deep, have a life of friendship, even if Baki is brainwashed, the subconscious will not die for Steve. ¡±


    Kyle looked very transparent.


    The comradeship of the two men has been verified for more than half a century.


    The best interpretation of ¡®love and kill¡¯ is not the same.


    Kyle waved his hand and said to Wen Si coldly: "I issued a program command to let the helicopter carrier fly out of downtown New York City and land on the uninhabited outskirts of the uninhabited area. They are not ordinary people. Not so easy to die."


    "Yes, Master." Wiss nodded, immediately erected the antenna and edited the autopilot route of the modified helicopter carrier.


    Is this too casual?


    Natasha and Sam looked at each other and silently for Steve for three seconds.


    The helicopters tremble slightly and no longer continue to rise toward the sky, leaving the original triangular area and accelerating to move outside New York City.


    "The first one, there are two... we will go."


    Kyle''s face was indifferent, stretching out a pair of dark wings. After the strong left shoulder of Wisdom, he jumped on the ground and saw two hollow footprints on the steel deck.


    Along with the fierce wind, there is a gas explosion that transcends the speed of sound.


    Kyle turned into a black streamer and left the deck, going straight to the second helicopter as the connecting center.


    On the original aircraft carrier.


    "Baki, hurry up to me! I am Steve! Have you forgotten me?"


    Steve played against the side of the game, but unfortunately the winter soldiers were unmoved, the five fingers of the mechanical metal material were fastened, and the left arm was powerfully bombarded with shields under the aid of technology.


    The shield absorbed most of the kinetic energy, Steve still couldn''t stand the retreat, and retreat to a deck to break the hole.


    The raging flame can''t stop the winter warrior with a heart like ice, and the faceless face approaches, trying to kill the enemies that let his brain sway the memories.


    Thirty meters away from the two-person battle, Sam asked Natasha: "We really don''t care for Captain Steve, so I left?"


    Natasha whispered her lips and said with a light breath: "The owner is right. This is the battle and battlefield of the captain. We are not convenient to intervene. Believe him, what wars and difficulties are coming over, no reason will lose. In the hands of oneself."


    "Well, I believe him too!" Sam held his hands slightly and pressed the button attached to the palm of his hand. The metal backpack on the back immediately unfolded the steel wings and slightly tapped the hot and cold air around him.


    "Let''s go, hurry up." Sam took the initiative to extend his left hand.


    Natasha grasped Sam¡¯s hand and said, ¡°The owner went to the second helicopter carrier. Let¡¯s look at the situation first.¡±


    "OK." The mechanical double-winged engine started, Sam''s soles were off the deck, and Natasha pulled away from the first carrier, and the trajectory of Kyle''s flight left behind.


    The helicopter carrier, which is carrying a thick smoke and fire, carries Steve and the Winter Warrior, flying toward the west in the direction of the sun falling into the mountains.


    Two kilometers high, the second helicopter carrier, next to the central console.


    The helicopter slammed on the deck, and four armed men armed with firearms surrounded the console, concentrating on the heights.


    In the protected area they formed, Pierce stood alone in front of the console, quickly tapping the keyboard with both hands, and performing personal control operations, like Wiss, who wanted to modify the program instructions.


    According to the original observation plan of Hydra, the helicopter carrier needs to climb to the altitude of the atmosphere, and then it will be operated with the start of the Hydra. A large number of large targets are locked in the target of the Americas for remote and accurate bombardment. .


    However, the rising height has not yet been reached, the calculation has not yet officially started, and many bases of Hydra have been destroyed.


    Pierce even took off his suit jacket, wearing a long white shirt wet with sweat, full of hatred and resentful face slightly twisted, ten fingers hit the console keyboard.


    "Peace symbolizes Kyle, this is what you forced me! I must use the entire New York City to bury the Hydra''s brothers!"


    Pierce was in a low-key, near the final stage of re-compilation, and it was about to be completed. A radio wave slammed into the console from the floor.


    A white electric light that bursts from the keyboard.


    Pierce was shocked, retracted his hands, wiped his eyes and looked at the computer screen, only to see a trump card in the demon card, accompanied by a funny mechanical smile.


    At the same time, a dull fall sounded behind him, as if something had fallen on the deck of the aircraft carrier.


    Pierce looked back stiffly and saw the dark creatures that were bursting out of the muscles. They were slightly on the steel floor of the deck. As long as they were paired with their scarlet eyes, they felt like they were going to fall into the ice bank.


    The symbol of peace, come!


    The four armed men subconsciously pulled the trigger, enhanced the version of the modern firearms, the blue flames flashed at the muzzle, and the bullets turned into a small laser line, shooting a horrible bullet hole on the steel texture deck.


    It can be hit on Kelna''s tough and black venom skin. The steel bullets fly out ineffectively, and they fall on the ground and jingle, making a sharp contrast.


    "Your Majesty." Kyle opened his mouth.


    His sharp eyes swept away, and the four armed men did not resist. Under some powerful pressure to suppress the body and mind, they loosened the guns and bent their knees. The fear of lying on the ground was difficult to move.


    "Alexander Pierce, what other means do you have? If you don''t make it out, you have no chance."


    Kyle stood in the same place, looking straight at the Pierce on the console, with a hint of teasing and playfulness on his face.


    Now he, in addition to the undead ancient Master, can be called invincible on Earth!


    Pierce reluctantly clenched his fists. He was the temporary leader of the Hydra and the current director of the SHIELD. Even if he faced any situation, he would not lose his calmness, let alone bow back.


    But at this moment, looking at Kyle in front of him, the invincible enemy.


    Pierce''s teeth began to fight, and the muscles of the whole body began to tremble involuntarily, and the souls that believed in the unyielding heart were beginning to tremble.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 295： Little ancestor, mysterious man

    Chapter 295 Little Fathers, Mysterious Man


    "I am... fear?"


    The muscles of Pierce''s face were slightly distorted, and the hands of the hands pressed against the chin, as if trying to stop the ugliness of his teeth, but unfortunately, the palms of the hands were trembled with the chin, and every inch of the muscles in the body showed various fears due to instinct. Characteristics.


    The sweat damps the shirt and drips on the hot deck floor, sizzling with a few white steam.


    " Lost, completely lost - as long as this man exists for one day, the Hydra organization will never have the opportunity to turn over, can only hide in the dark and gloomy corner and steal."


    Pierce smiled awkwardly, like the rest of the four armed guards, facing Kyle''s full coverage of venom.


    He was not affected by the pressure of the force field traction, but because he could not see the future of the Hydra organization, and the downturn caused by the collapse of the faith as the spiritual pillar.


    The faint sunset light fell on Pierce, and it was more lonely and old, making him look like a dog at home.


    "It¡¯s not going to be like this early, but there are so many tricks. As long as you are on the earth, how can you escape?¡± Kyle shook his head gently, and his strong and tough dark **** membrane began to return to black liquid, bones The clothes that penetrated into the bottom disappeared and merged.


    After a while, I reverted to a young, handsome face like silver hair, broken gold, and a knife, and a perfect human body.


    The venom changed into a spacious black windbreaker, draped over the body of Kyle casual wear.


    Without a trace of blood, even if **** and suffocating, Kyle is like a gentleman who came to the banquet. There is absolutely no sense of murder, such as crushing dead ants.


    Kyle smiled and walked forward, saying: "Hung Hom should be lucky. He touched the universe on the fighter plane, so that he might have to leave the world for a life."


    He walked by the armed men, and the four men were pressed against the front of the whole body under the pressure of the pressure. After the self-dignity finally struggled and struggled, they screamed and sighed. The vomiting foam was dizzy.


    Kyle walked over to Pierce, stopped at half a meter, and looked down at the other''s head in a cold indifference.


    "You, you can''t kill me..." Pierce didn''t dare to look up, and the tone was filled with vibrato.


    "Reason?" Kyle shrugged.


    Pierce took a deep breath and forced his teeth to say: "Before this, I have already proposed to the UN agencies, US lawmakers, etc. that they may be framed to death. This is a seed, if you kill like this. I, that seed will begin to sprout, breeding dark and long, one day sooner or later, your inhuman demon atrocities will be criticized and denied by the world!"


    "It¡¯s true that there is such a hidden danger." Kyle nodded with approval and said with a smile: "But you can''t see that day, you are going to die here."


    If it is really a symbol of peace in the minds of the people, perhaps it will really face the enemy without killing, and finally through the legal channels recognized by people to sanction the trial.


    It is a pity that before the illusion of the symbol of peace, he was crossing the rebirth of Kyle.


    Everything he does is correct. If there is an error, then erase it to clear the error.


    Kyle was too lazy to continue nonsense, tapping a ring finger, burning a golden flame between the two fingers, and the temperature within a few meters was increased by ten degrees.


    "you can not do that¡­¡­"


    Pierce¡¯s body trembled and he noticed that death was about to come. He shouted in a hoarse voice: ¡°Little ancestor! Are you still not shooting? Say good to help me stop the peace symbol, now I am dying, still not willing Come out?!"


    The slightly funny cry for help was on the deck of the aircraft carrier at high altitude, and it was far away, but no one responded.


    Little ancestors?


    Kyle frowned and looked around. On the second aircraft carrier, there were no other people except the four armed men who fainted.


    "Is the spirit broken?"


    Kyle didn''t think too much, facing Pierce, his fingers flicked, and the golden flame flew off his hand.


    The golden flame that seems to be extinguished when the wind blows, but it contains the power of high-temperature burning power, falling on the head of the person, only fear that the skull will melt.


    Pierce hugged his head to the ground, and the golden flame dribbled down. He had to touch the moment before his head, and the air was in vain.


    The golden flame and the transparent smashed into it, a little annihilation, and there was no trace of the disappearance.


    "who?"


    Kyle''s face was cold and he quickly turned around. When he didn''t know when he was behind, he stood quietly and stood a little ¡®dwarf.¡¯


    Less than a meter tall, thin body width, covered with a black cloak windbreaker from head to toe, completely unable to see the appearance and true physique, that is, humans or aliens can not detect.


    "I finally saw you." The mysterious man seems to be laughing, making a whistling overlapping empty sound.


    "What about the Hydra organization?" Kyle whispered inquiringly, because of the distance from the five meters, he could not see the ability card on the other side.


    But just now, the ability to easily dispel the fire seems to be accompanied by a strong sense of space...


    Yes, it is space!


    For Kyle who has been exposed to the rough space, what will never be mistaken is the derivative ability of space.


    Master? Mutant? An artificial man experimenting with the universe of Rubik''s Cube?


    In just a moment, Kyle has already made many guesses in his mind.


    The mysterious man has a pair of small eyes, as if he has been watching Kyle all the time, replied: "I am not a member of the Hydra organization, but the uncle helped me find you. I promised to save him. My mother told me, Never eat words or lose faith in people."


    "Then did your mother warn you about it, and you should be prepared for the enemy."


    Kyle¡¯s voice just fell, the tip of the foot tapped the floor, and the mysterious person rushed to the mysterious person with the superb image of the afterimage. The original place even left a shallow white air wave.


    He is anxious to shoot, not a strong kill, but wants to look at the ability card on the other side.


    Space is respect, time is king!


    Even these two kinds of abilities are the magical skills of straight through the universe! This is also why the ancient Master can use the mortal body as the strongest guardian against the multi-dimensional invasion of the Earth alone!


    Kyle suddenly broke out, the mysterious man did not retreat or dodge, not to mention the two people only five meters away, reading the card information only within three meters, the two meters can be said that this is not the distance -


    But after ten seconds.


    Kyle is still rushing in, and the distance from the mysterious man is still the first... five meters!


    This short five meters, like the distant distance between the sky and the star field, and then running fast, can not draw even a centimeter.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 296： Old land revisit

    Chapter 296 Revisiting the old land


    "How is it possible, I have not moved?"


    Kelly stopped and saw that Pierce was still on the deck behind him, his heart trembled, and looked seriously at the mysterious man in front of him. He said, "Is it what you did? I have been Stepping in place."


    "Not in place. You have already ran 10,000 meters, but I set up a small space labyrinth, allowing you to go back and forth inside and out."


    The mysterious man also explained the principle very seriously. He also raised his hands on his chest and explained it with his fingers in the imitation movement.


    ''flutter! ¡¯


    A hot golden flame rushed to the past, the mysterious man waved in the left hand, the natural and smooth space of the mysterious rhythm, the flame separated by three meters was swept away by the tiny blue space.


    The raging fire, the high temperature, and the sound, the peace is smoothed by the space waves.


    "What the **** are you?" Kyle''s eyes became more dignified.


    The other party''s use of space capabilities has become so powerful that it is a bit ridiculous.


    If Kyle has a hanging ring, he can use space-like spells to launch an offensive, but now there is an extraordinary power, but even the body of others can''t get close.


    This is one of the most powerful capabilities of the evolution of space power.


    If you don''t know the Master of the Ancients, Kyle really believes that the appearance of the little mysterious man in front of him is the evil taste of the ancient Master.


    However, the spell has at least a identifiable smashing effect, and the ability of the mysterious person''s space to display the application is more like - the universe of the cube, the origin of the original stone, is a pure and powerful space ability.


    "The original stone falls on your hand?" Kyle frowned and continued to ask.


    This is the first time that he has encountered an enemies that make him extremely curious after returning to the Earth.


    "You have too many questions, I just want to answer too late." The mysterious man did not sigh grumpy, hoarse and said: "I don''t like the environment here, change places, I can consider answering your questions."


    "Okay, as long as it is within the scope of the earth, everything will do!"


    Kyle immediately agreed, and it was also the daring of the art high, not afraid of the other side with a trap.


    "Then stand firm." The mysterious man opened his hands, the blue-blue space energy, the wind generally entangled himself and extended to five meters away.


    Kyle raised his eyebrows gently, letting the familiar space energy wrap himself, and the illusion of summoning the Rainbow Bridge across the universe.


    Kyle''s heart is more precise. The power of the mysterious man has a great connection with the original space of the space. At the same time, he also feels the intimacy of the life.


    "What the **** are you..."


    Kyle¡¯s words have not been finished yet, and the figure flickers. Together with the mysterious person, it disappears from the deck of the second aircraft carrier.


    ¡®Where. ¡¯


    The cold wind blew through the vast, infinite deck. Except for the armed men who fell to the ground, only Pierce was kneeling on the console.


    After Pierce didn''t hear the voice of the conversation, he tried to look up timidly, and he was stunned and whispered: "Really... gone?"


    After a few seconds on the ground, Pierce confirmed that Kyle had left, and it was difficult to get up, taking the dust of his expensive suit suit, the tone of joy and cold whisper, "Peace symbol. This time let me run away, It will be the biggest mistake in your life!"


    "Even if the Hydra organization is destroyed, one day, I will make a comeback with myself!" Pierce snarled in his heart, anger and hatred in his eyes, and rushed to the helicopter to regain his conviction.


    At this moment, the shadows of the two people approached the landing deck, and the air was scratched by sharp objects.


    ¡® ßê! ¡¯


    The steel wings fell slightly, Natasha first fell, and then Sam completely folded his wings and followed them on the deck of the second aircraft carrier.


    "Homeowner, where are you going?" Natasha was slightly surprised, looking at the armed men on the floor without stunned.


    "Looking at the bullet marks on the ground, it seems that there has been a short-lived battle here, but it is over quickly. It should be done by Mr. Kyle." Sam said, sharp and gaze free to see, there is a person on the side.


    He couldn''t help but squat and stretched out Natasha in front.


    "How?" Natasha leaned sideways, looking at Sam''s prompts, and suddenly put his hands on the helicopter, and Pierce''s gaze, ready to escape, was handed over.


    "This--"


    The three big eyes were small and the scene was very weird.


    Pierce''s face was as ugly as ever, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch. The body shrank away from the helicopter''s cabin, and said with a strong smile: "That, I have something, go first..."


    Natasha and Sam looked at each other, and both of them showed a meaningful smile. The hand was pinched and gesticulous. At the same time, they stepped around to the helicopter.


    "So what are you doing, let''s talk about it, Director Pierce."


    "Deputy Bureau, have something to say... ah!"


    On the deck of the second aircraft carrier, a pig-like scream of sorrow was heard, and it was uploaded to the distant sky at the height of the setting sun.


    On the other side, Europe.


    The moment before, it was still the cold air hunting, the aircraft carrier deck of steel equipment everywhere.


    The next moment, it was placed on a city street with a charming night and neon lights.


    The quiet and lively styles are in stark contrast.


    With a sense of unreality like a dream, Kyle stood on the bustling street for half a second, and the pedestrians on the roads around him were like the rushing waters.


    Fortunately, he has withdrawn from the venom full coverage mode. Otherwise, the horror appearance of the dark monster will just cause a panic among the people.


    Another point is that the mysterious man who sent him here is gone.


    "Sir, are you okay?" A mustache gentleman in a black dress with embroidered and bow tie on his chest, a slightly polite greeting.


    ¡°Here is¡ª¡± Kyle calmly looked up and found himself in front of a luxury building.


    "Sir, here is the bird club. Can you have a membership card here? No, you can come in and find out." The gentleman gentleman responded politely, as a waiter in this senior club, more than ten years of work experience, what is rich The powerful big man has never seen it, but for the first time, he saw Kyle¡¯s gas field as if he were born strong.


    Extension Bird Club?


    Kyle¡¯s heart trembled, the memory of the long time was opened, and some fragments passed without a reason.


    Rose cards, late evening parties, embracing and dancing in the songs -


    "The bird club, has it existed for so long?" Kyle''s voice was low, and his face showed some complicated meaning.


    ¡°No, our Tuomen Club, but the oldest dance hall club with the longest history in Europe, was built in 1940 and has been renovated more than ten times. It is the most popular club for European nobility and upper class. One."


    The moustache gentleman said here, proudly said: "Rumors, during the Second World War, a legendary hero has also been used as a customer to spend here."


    Kyle did not listen, but silently crossed the other side, stepping forward step by step, and walked toward the open door of the club.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 297： Restarted 006 card

    Chapter 297 Restarted 006 Card


    Extension Bird Club.


    The location of the building did not change at all, but it was more spacious than the one that went to both sides.


    There is still a red carpet on the front of the club building. The entrance is still bright and the atmosphere is pleasant. The entrance is still a low-key luxury old-style reception desk and corridor. Stepping into it can make people experience the elegant atmosphere of celebrities decades ago.


    "Sir? Mr...."


    At the end of the moustache waiter and whispering, Kyle flicked through the threshold and looked away from all the familiar layouts and objects in the club.


    Since the last time I left here, don¡¯t say this dance club, even Europe has never returned. In a twinkling of an eye, it took sixty years to pass.


    What is the object is human beings, this is the object is human!


    Things are still there, and they can be disguised by new things, while others are no longer seen, disappearing into the long rivers of ancient times.


    This is the Mawei universe, except for a few ethnic minorities, the inevitable sorrow of all living beings.


    "Where are you bringing me here, what is it for?" Kyle whispered in the air of nothingness, and the five fingers that had dropped their hands were quietly clenched.


    just now. There are not many things that can touch the nature of others - it happens that the Bird Club is one of them.


    "This gentleman, trouble you..."


    Two tall guards dressed in suits and bears, and their vigilant eyes fell on Kyle, who was standing at the door, and they wanted to stop and drive them out.


    After all, the Tuomen Club is a networking place for celebrities. If you don''t have a certain identity, and you are recommended by the members, don''t even mention the club''s membership card, even the door is not eligible to enter.


    Those who have a membership card will not look away and admit their mistakes in a few years.


    The two guards stepped forward to the meteor, and the domineering Kyle reached out, but for the next moment, all their movements were hard to stop.


    A strong force like a real shape, like a mountain pressed down!


    With a light breath, Kyle loosened his clenched fist, ignored the guards on both sides, continued to walk into the corridor where the lights were just right, and walked to the reception desk where the waitress stood.


    "Sir, hello. What can I help you?"


    The waitress on duty was pale and greeted Kyle quickly, sneaking a sneak peek at the two guards not far behind Kyle.


    The guard who retired as an elite Russian special soldier, at this time the two men reluctantly held each other, constantly waved and wiped the cold sweat on the forehead, seemingly subject to some kind of frightened panic.


    What happened in the end, can you scare the Russian man who is not afraid of it?


    Kyle thought for a moment and said calmly to the waitress: "I have to check the consumption record of the 006 membership card."


    He originally came for the mysterious person, but now, what he wants to ask is another question.


    ¡°Member card consumption record?¡± The waitress stunned and said, ¡°I am very sorry. Our computer system authority is not eligible to read the consumption record of the membership card, and the top ten membership card is our club. Specially produced Supreme Membership Cards will only be issued to members of special status. No one has the right to view the cardholder''s consumption records."


    System permissions, what is this stuff?


    Kyle smiled and tapped the screen of the electronic watch with his fingers. He shrugged and said: "Wies, it''s up to you."


    "No problem, master."


    Wiss should sneak out and extend an antenna to invade the host data of the building where the club is located.


    "Sir, you are..." The waitress was feeling inexplicable, and then the reception desk and the hallway, and even the lights of the entire club building were extinguished in an instant.


    If the line is in poor contact, it flashes a few times and then resumes normal lighting.


    Then, the voice of Wiss sounded again: "Found, master."


    "Turn it to me." Kyle blinked and gave instructions.


    "Reproduce for you."


    Wisdom''s double-twisting rotation delivers three-dimensional three-dimensional graphics, clearly showing the consumption records of membership cards in numbers and English.


    Kyle swept a cursory look. The first one was the first record of consumption in early 1944, that is, Steve drove the ice machine to death, and he returned to the day after the return of the ball.


    The above is a detailed record of the number of people, the amount of consumption, and so on.


    The consumption time is only accurate to the date of the year, and should be only the handwritten record of the clerk. Later, after the computer is popular with the general public, this is re-registered into the computer system for reservation.


    After that day, he handed the 006 card to the waitress and gave her a gift to Peggy Carter.


    Kyle looked down and suddenly glimpsed.


    At the end of 1944, there were more than 30 records of consumption records, all of which were recorded by Peggy Carter.


    At the end of 1944, the date of the last consumption record, the death period recorded on the grave of Peggy Carter, was only less than half a month apart.


    It is hard to imagine that a woman who is dying of illness will come to this bird club almost every day.


    If there are no relatives or acquaintances here, it is that there are precious memories that she can''t forget.


    "Carter." Kyle muttered to himself.


    At this moment, he remembered a lot of things, and the picture of the memory finally stayed in the farewell with Carter.


    The farewell kiss at the twilight sunset.


    Kyle swayed his head and retracted the emotional sensibility of humanity, rationally looking at the bottom of the recorded image of the show.


    From 1944 to 2007, there was a blank, that is, after Carter died, no one used the 006 card to spend here.


    Until, 2008!


    This year, this month, one day ago, there is a consumption record that has not ended yet!


    "Who used Carter''s card?"


    Kyle didn''t have to think about it, and the mysterious figure appeared immediately in his mind.


    "Opened a single room, 301."


    After reading the last important message, Kyle picked up the Wiss on the table, and the figure disappeared from the original place, turning into a blurry shadow and passing through the corridor.


    The waitress opened his eyes and looked like a ghost. When he was preparing to scream, he was stunned by someone else''s big hand.


    At the same time as she panicked, she fixed her eyes and saw that it was her own guard who held her mouth. The two men were tall and strong, and this was slightly calmed down.


    "What are you doing? How did you stop the man just..." the waitress asked.


    "Block? How do we stop?" One of the guards said with a smile: "You haven''t recognized yet, who is that person?"


    "Who?" The waitress blinked.


    Another guard has a rush to pat the chest. "You are in your mouth all day, legendary legend that I have been to the club during World War II!"


    "No way?"


    The waitress was a little embarrassed for a moment, silent for a moment, and Zhang Da, who was surprised by the mouth. "Right, I have forgotten even such an important thing. The 006 is the number that the Tuomen Club handles for that person."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 298： Goodbye to the next world, the end of the volume

    Chapter 298 Next World Goodbye, End of Volume


    No elevators are used, only less than half a second.


    A black figure passes from the luxurious hallway of the Tussauds Club to the lively ballroom, and the self-rotating wooden old staircase leads directly to the third floor.


    Kyle''s face was cold, and he arrived in front of the first room and stopped in vain. He didn''t even have time to look at the sign, and he turned to the palm of the closed door.


    Without control of the strength, Kyle''s palm just fell on the door, and the front of the carved portal immediately sagged a palm print. The power of pure power seemed to be an invisible impact.


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    With the deafening sound, the metal lock of the door handle was bent, and the parts of the door connected to the wall burst and fell off, and the entire door flew into the room.


    The luxuriously decorated interior is decorated with expensive clothing such as men''s suits and women''s skirts.


    "Earthquake? What happened?!"


    In a red bed room, a pair of men and women frightened.


    When they reacted, Kyle had already arrived at the bedside, and the scorpion of the broken gold scorpion was incomparably cold, and glanced at the indoor space indifferently.


    The woman stayed a little, looked down at her body, and screamed and sneaked into the quilt.


    The man looked at Kyle panicked and trembled with anger and anger. "This gentleman, is there something?"


    Kyle did not respond, the power of the power and the position of traction, the formation of the pressure is like a wave of water screaming, the pair of men and women on the bed did not persist for a second, dizzy past.


    "Master. You are going wrong. This is not 301. It is next door." Wiss'' voice was delayed and reminded.


    "Don''t say it soon."


    Kyle turned decisively, did not go out from the door, but kicked his left foot against the wall in the room.


    Under the blasting sound of the rumble, the wall was devastated by the bombing of the bomb, revealing a huge gap that can be accommodated, and the room and the room 301 next door were instantly connected.


    In the diffuse of dust and gravel.


    A small shadow sits on the chair in the hall of Room 301 and looks over Kyle. It contains a low-pitched voice of inexplicable emotions:


    "Sure enough. As she said, you are a straight, extremely, anxious temper, and have not changed in the past many years."


    "Who are you? Why do you have Peggy''s card? Take me here for what?!"


    Kyle¡¯s voice was cold, watching the mysterious man, and the words were thrown out without interruption.


    He didn''t go any further, just across the distance of five meters, knowing that he wanted to be close to a person who is proficient in space and righteousness is simply a fantasy.


    "At the moment, have you not thought of the answer? Or, you think of it, but you still don''t want to admit the mistakes made at the beginning?" The mysterious man did not know whether he was laughing or crying, and made an extremely unpleasant voice.


    Kyle did not speak.


    Some speculations, perhaps as early as sixty years ago, have flashed through the subconscious mind, and then buried the ancient people with the fragile humanity in the history.


    He has become stronger and more ruthless. The height of evolution has caused bone marrow, blood, and even genes to be unique and noble, and they are incompatible with ordinary people around them.


    No matter what, Kyle''s soul is still human, the distant parallel of the Earth''s traversing, this essence will not change for thousands of years.


    Connect the 301 and 302 rooms until the dust settles.


    "What is your name?" Kyle suddenly asked inexplicably.


    The mysterious man was slightly stunned and hesitated to give an answer. "You can call me an apostle. I still like this hero."


    Kyle shook his head and insisted: "I asked the real name."


    The mysterious man spoke a word, and the tone slowed down: "Lu, Luce Carter."


    "Lu, a good name." Kyle nodded, raised his left wrist and said directly to Wiss in the form of electronic watches: "Weiss, adding a name to the Carl family roster file, is called - Luke ¡¤ Carl''s good."


    "Okay, Master." Weiss immediately obeyed the order.


    "You are really..."


    In the face of this scene, Lu Yin shook his head helplessly and stood up from the chair.


    "Okay, I should leave."


    When Lu was talking, the night wind just blew through the window and passed through a messy room without blowing a sleeve of his cloak.


    In the slightly dim light, his small body is changing from the real to the virtual, the shadow of the floor is no longer clear, and the portrait is to evaporate in the room.


    "It turned out to be like this." Kyle only looked at it and said a little thoughtfully: "You don''t exist in this world, or in this Marvel universe."


    ¡°It¡¯s not you.¡± Lu said with a smile: ¡°Yes. Others are fine. As soon as I get close to you, I will be rejected by the world and banished to another world. This is called savior rejection in our world. The rules."


    "But it¡¯s worth it to come to see you."


    Lu Qi said here that his feet have disappeared, leaving only the shadow of the upper body, like the 3D projection is not real on the wall.


    Kyle has never been a person who is good at expressing feelings. At this time, he said calmly: "Is there anything I want to know?"


    "Of course." Lu nodded and looked straight at him and said quickly: "You don''t have to worry about the original stone. It is always by your side, but you can''t see it."


    "I already know this." Kyle beheaded, and the corner of his mouth outlined a subtle arc. "I am afraid that a long time ago, when it was a card, it was like a power card. It gradually established a connection with my body and implied. The transformation of the body gene."


    He paused and continued: "If I have descendants, maybe they can control the derivation of the original stone."


    The only upper body of Lu¡¯s body was slightly trembled, and Zhang mouth wanted to speak, but found that the sound was no longer able to spread out near the return stage.


    He can only raise his hands and quickly express his meaning in sign language -


    Goodbye in the next dimension world.


    "I will go take you back."


    Kyle¡¯s words were very confident, and he said goodbye to the farewell. When the mysterious man had only the last remaining shadow, he said extremely calmly: ¡°You just said the mistakes made at the beginning. Maybe it¡¯s not a mistake, just right. Too obvious..."


    The last illusion of Lu Yin disappeared, and the feeling of blurred space was silent.


    In this sentence, in the room where only Kyle is left, the subtle reciprocation.


    Kyle stood in the same place, did not move, after a long silence, Weiss asked this question: "Master, just..."


    "I asked you to register your name, did you register it?" Kyle asked.


    "Registered in." Wiss responded quickly.


    "That''s okay. As for other things, I don''t even know it. I will slowly go to see it later."


    Kyle thought for a moment, no longer stayed, and left the room outside the door.


    Lu Qi is really gone, he said to leave the world. The ¡®world¡¯ in that sentence does not refer to the earth, the galaxy, the human kingdom, or the sacred universe that consists of nine major kingdoms.


    Instead, another parallel world of the universe.


    "Where are we going?" Weiss continued to ask.


    "Don''t go. The control of the remaining two helicopters is grabbed, and the finale is handed over to Frey, Steve and Tony. The farce of Hydra and SHIELD can officially end. Then, no large organization can provoke a civil war in the future."


    After Kyle¡¯s summary, he added a meaningful sentence: ¡°We should go home.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 299： After half a year, new articles

    Chapter 299, half a year later, a new chapter


    As Kyle said.


    When the Hydra organization used the helicopter to monitor the plan, a heavy crash fell into the lake on the outskirts of New York, and the other two were taken over by the artificial intelligence master after the control of the satellite to the satellite, and moved to the Carl family. Placed over the overseas base.


    In addition, the Hydra''s mostly hidden bases around the world were destroyed by the Carl family and the newly established Avengers Alliance. Only a few remaining embers survived and survived. After decades of development, they could no longer Have the ability to pose a threat to peace on Earth.


    The situation of Aegis was up and down. After this turmoil, both the personnel and the property and materials suffered the same loss. However, after being violently killed by Kyle, Yu Yu specially used the ability to read the mind to clean it twice. The SHIELD was blessed in disguise. This has become a true spy-free world-class organization.


    Former director of the SHIELD, Frey Nick, announced the official return of the crime after he announced the crime of Director Pierce, serving as the third director of the SHIELD.


    This civil war farce, after Kyle''s shot, can be said to be a big win.


    Of course, there are also imperfections.


    For example, the US captain Steve, after fighting with the winter soldiers, returned from the outskirts of New York alone, handsome and dirty face full of despair and helplessness.


    For example, Luna did not find the two brothers and sisters of the fast silver and the blushing witch in the Hydra base. It was suspected that the Hydra was transferred to other places.


    In addition, the symbol of peace, Kyle, also returned to the Empire State Building in New York alone. Later, there was no going out, and the finishing work of the Hydra was liquidated. It was completely handed over to the family members and alliance members, and no further initiative was made.


    He seems to be interested in this, even if it is a civil strife that threatens the earth, it is not taken too seriously.


    Kyle was like a casually outing, shooting an annoying fly, and went home to take a nap, leaving the world outside, and countless politicians or the media wanted to see him. They were all turned away.


    After the turbulence of the Hydra and the destruction of the Hydra of the Hydra, it took a month to calm down.


    The SHIELD began its reconstruction work. After the birth of the superhero and the birth of the hero organization, the surface of the earth world returned to its original stability and peace.


    half year later.


    2009, early autumn.


    United States, New York City.


    In the bright sunshine of the early morning, the modern steel buildings are lined up, the breeze gently blew, the temperature is just right, and the streets and lanes are gradually raging due to the activeness of the office workers.


    A black two-cylinder motorcycle slowly sailed across the street, wearing a sleek wallet jacket and jeans. A young, dark-haired young man seemed to be very interested in everything in the city, and his eyes kept looking back and forth.


    His name is Eddie Bullock, a freshly graduated college student, but he is a true certified journalist from today.


    "Boss, trouble to have a cup of hot milk, and then a hot dog burger." Parked the motorcycle on the side of the road, Eddie got off the bus and waved his hand at the breakfast stall on the side of the road.


    "OK, the milk is first held, the burger has a little trouble waiting." The old-aged stall owner grinned and poured a glass of milk and handed it over.


    When Eddie took over, he poured more than half of his head and sighed with relief. "Shuang."


    This unconventional scene, amused the stall owner, he grilled the hot dog hot burger, cheerfully asked: "Young man, I see you are not like locals, have never seen you before."


    "Yes. I just graduated from Columbia and was a reporter. After the internship, I applied to the head office in New York for a few days before I went to work. I didn''t go to the company to report it yesterday." Eddie said with a smile, while the eyes were still gazing at the city.


    "Look, you like New York City very much." The stall owner laughed and felt good about Eddie.


    "I don''t like New York, it''s all over the United States. Young people all over the world like and squat in New York, hoping to settle here." Eddie poured a mouthful of milk and rubbed his hand with a stain on his face. Say: "New York, the city of the economy, the city of tourism, the city of evolution, the city of peace, the city of aliens!"


    Eddie perfectly interprets the occupational disease as a journalist. Once the voice is opened, it can''t stop. "Especially the city of aliens, this name I like. You know, other countries or cities all over the world are still arguing about aliens. On the issue, New York has begun to communicate with aliens, and even prepare for confrontation."


    "Yesterday, I went shopping downstairs in the rented house. In many places, there are warning signs for aliens. Even public toilets, in addition to men and women, disabled people, there are also public toilets for aliens."


    "Also, some young people who are still in school, the mainstream discussion topic is actually exercise and fitness, as well as the development of human genes, evolutionary, unnatural phenomena, mecha technology and ability variation."


    Eddie can''t help but talk with his hands and feet. The more excited he is.


    The stall owner also smiled and made the hamburger pass, with gratitude and respect: "There is actually a stigma of a sin city, but since half a year ago, the crime rate of this city has been decreasing. Tourism, as well as novelty, such as evolution, peace, and aliens, are due to the one."


    Eddie¡¯s eyes were slightly bright, and the natural expression of admiration, blurted out, ¡°Peace symbol, Mr. Kyle.¡±


    The stall owner is cheerful, half-hearted and half-jokingly said: "Young man, you first came to New York, or reporters in this industry. I will first tell you, don''t be here, say Kel, his old man''s bad words, otherwise it will be the president. If you come, you can''t keep you. The New York locals are all drowning and drowning."


    "I wasn''t so stupid." Eddie took the burger and looked around. Even the pedestrians passing by on the street, most of the tops of everyday casual wear were branded with demon cards.


    The symbol of peace, Kyle, may be the reason for the birth of New York, and there are families and forces stationed in the center of New York City. The old generation of locals who ended here during World War II regarded him as the savior.


    His return, let the light of the legendary hero completely envelope the city, and the unbridled attachment in the half year.


    In other regions, the symbol of peace may be a big enough heroic reputation, and in New York, the symbol of peace is a living human god!


    The local residents of New York, believers who say that they are symbols of peace, cannot be overemphasized.


    After eating the burger and drinking the milk, Eddie firmly said: "My ideal is to be able to personally make the first news interview for Mr. Kyle one day."


    "Then you need to work hard, I see you, young man." The stall owner smiled and said.


    Interview with the peace symbol? This should be one of the ultimate goals of a journalist''s career around the world.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 300： Alien visitors

    Chapter 300 Alien Visitors


    From ancient times to the present.


    Some humans on the earth have already understood that in this vast universe, they are not alone.


    It is just that the universe based on the nine major countries is vast, like a huge forest without border resources.


    Under the long night, the race that lights up the civilization is like a little hunter, living alone in each other''s small circles. Only when one side creates a gun and shoots at the air, the other can faintly discover. The existence of the other party.


    In 965 AD, Earth Norway suffered from the invasion of other worlds, the Frost Giant.


    The Frost Giant wants to freeze the Earth back to the Ice Age and transform itself into an ethnic territory in the human world. After being sanctioned by the gods Odin and the sacred army of the lord, a family of ice scorpions was sealed in the Odin Treasure, and the Frost Giants retreated to the ice giant world.


    Therefore, in the Nordic legend, things about the alien gods such as the Divine, Rainbow Bridge, and Odin Ray are recorded.


    During the millennium, there were life from outer space, and they came to the earth without knowing it. They left again without revealing their identity.


    After the millennium, when the 21st century came, mankind finally began to explore the technological capital of outer space.


    Those who have no fear, ambitious to the dark forest of the universe, the first shot of the trigger!


    At this time, the earth, a dark outer space.


    In the trajectory of the Earth''s turnaround, the interior of a spacecraft is burning with a raging fire.


    Suspended in the intact area, the surviving female astronauts were carrying a suitcase, and the young and beautiful face was full of horror. They floated in the weightless pipe and quickly fled.


    In the tightly closed suitcase, there were a few unidentified liquids in the storage containers of tempered glass, and the violent tapping of the inner wall of the glass seemed to escape.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    In the capsule area covered by the devastating flame, a horrible humanoid figure appears, as if the snowman is gradually melting in the high temperature, making a sharp and unpleasant humming sound.


    "God, please bless me."


    The female astronauts continued to mutter, and finally looked at a family photo frame behind the eyes, and then manipulated the space door that opened a corridor and dragged the suitcase into the space rescue capsule that was urgently returned.


    After half a minute.


    A refuge chamber is separated from the capsule that collapsed in full collapse, and the blue is returned to the earth with a faint halo.


    New York, Dorsett Building.


    As a non-natural office, it has become commonplace for locals in New York. However, there are still people from all over the world who are working in the world. The phenomenon of building a famous tourist attraction in New York is not increasing.


    Of course, this is also Kyle, the original open gateway for the Carl family to connect with the world.


    Now it seems that the goal is completely achieved.


    Although it is necessary to go through the application and review in the lobby on the first floor of the building, there will still be a large group of people in the early morning to fill the inquiry window and queue up.


    Just in the lobby, there were two women who suddenly went to the main entrance of the building without the security guards and walked across the hall in the direction of the exclusive elevator.


    When people''s eyes fell on them, they couldn''t move anymore. The eyes rolled round and they held their breath, so that the whole hall became very quiet.


    The two women are not accustomed to this, and they are filled with the noble atmosphere that can''t be concealed, and the coldness that rejects people.


    One of them has long black hair, black long skirts and black boots. The towering twin peaks are a snow-white clavicle. The oriental beauty''s white face is exquisite, and the graceful squat is like a blooming black rose.


    The other person is wearing a shirt and suit that is biased towards men, a dark-haired short-haired shawl, and a sculpted western beauty''s face is frosty, and it is far more arrogant than a man, and the eyes of many peepers are timid. Retreat.


    Any one of them, just walking on the street can cause 100% of the passers-by to turn around, not to mention the fact that the two men walk side by side together, it is simply the killing of men, women and children.


    "New York is so good, there are such beautiful women, or two at a time."


    Eddie, who was waiting in the hall, looked straight, and the horrible swallowing of the youth hormones, I wanted to take out the camera inside the backpack and take it.


    He originally wanted to go to the company to report, but when he passed by the Dorsett Building, he couldn¡¯t help but come in and visit.


    Unexpectedly, I just happened to be in this scene.


    When Eddie just took out the camera, he slammed it and was robbed by the yellow-haired youth sitting next to him.


    "What are you doing?" Eddie looked at him dissatisfied, and his voice was subconsciously depressed.


    "Brother, I am here to save you." Huang Mao youth hid the camera under the coat and pointed to the sunglasses guards standing in the corner around the corner, whispering to remind: "You are new? Do you know the rules? In the Dorsett Building, it is not allowed to take photographs, otherwise the consequences will be at your own risk."


    "And, you not only have to use the camera, but you still want to shoot the two women - you are not harmful, it will be bad if the blood splashes on me." Huang Mao¡¯s youth explained, while the eyes are reluctant The backs of the two women were recovered.


    Eddie also looked at it and asked, "Who are they?"


    "You really are new." Huang Mao youth patted Eddie''s shoulder, and the voice was once again depressed, but said: "The woman of the building owner."


    Eddie trembled in his heart and said, "It turns out."


    A woman of peace symbol, naturally no man dared to touch.


    As if to hear their conversation. Luna''s face was dyed with a touch of pink, and entered the exclusive elevator with the rain.


    "That guy, shouldn''t you get up yet?"


    "It''s not a guy, call the boss."


    "Rain, you can''t get used to him. He hasn''t even gone out in the past six months. He doesn''t study armor technology, and regardless of the forces under his control, he will stay on top of the top for all the power."


    "If you dare to speak in front of the boss, then I have no opinion."


    In the ascending elevator, Luna gently swayed with the left arm of the rain, and dissatisfied with the comments, the two had a short conversation.


    After Yu Yu moved out of Kyle, Luna¡¯s bottom gas was obviously insufficient. She bite her teeth and said, ¡°I dare to say.¡±


    A dedicated elevator that requires a high level of family privileges will be able to stop at the top level.


    When the elevator door opened, Luna let go of the rainy arm and couldn''t wait to walk into the living room.


    "Boss, did you get up? Do you want breakfast?" Luna said softly, and looked like a baby, without a bit of blame and domineering.


    I am not afraid of the sky, but I am afraid of the boss, and the boss can cure her.


    Rain in the heart of the dark smile, the idea of ??micro-motion, an invisible force slowly smashed through the floor space.


    "Well?" The rain stunned and said, "Weird, the boss is not here."


    At the same time, the powerful ideas of Yu Yu, through the layers of walls, baptism infiltrated the floor of the entire Dorsett Building.


    "How?" Luna asked anxiously.


    "No, the boss left the Imperial Building." Rain fell slightly.


    In the past six months, Kyle has never left the Dorsett Building. The only few trips will be accompanied by two people in advance.


    ¡°Is there something urgent?¡±


    Rain and Luna looked at each other and there was a worry in their eyes.


    What do you want Kyle to do personally, is this the end of the world?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 301： Earth is very dangerous

    Chapter 301 Earth is very dangerous


    ¡®àÖàÖ¡ª¡ª¡¯


    The communicator suddenly rang, and the rain slammed out Luna''s eager gaze and quickly pulled out the communicator to turn it on.


    The micro-blue light line unfolded into a clear projection, showing a small robot in the air. It grinned and said, "Two big sisters, good morning."


    "Well, you guys, bosses? Are you by his side? Don''t hurry and say, next time I will dismantle your parts." Luna''s cool eyebrows are slightly picky.


    Wiss coughed down. Its original body was iron and gold metal. Luna, which has the ability to control the magnetic field, happened to be its nemesis.


    It didn''t dare to hide it. The mechanical face said helplessly: "I am really with the owner, but we have left New York."


    Yu Yu¡¯s lips are light, and he said: ¡°The boss¡¯s sudden outing, even the words are conveyed by you, what happened urgently?¡±


    Weiss replied: "I don''t know the specific reason. The host decided to go out in the morning, and my venom was unexpected."


    "Where is it? I am going now." Luna was eager to move. She wanted to let Kyle go out before, and Kyle didn''t take care of her. Now Kyle is a rare initiative to go out, she naturally does not want to let go of this opportunity. .


    "I have already arrived at the destination, it is the Mexican region." Wiss said in a deep voice: "The master told me to inform you that you don''t need to make a special trip. In the two days, stay in New York City. Maybe something will happen."


    "That''s boring." Luna clasped her chest with her hands, and her dissatisfaction snorted.


    "A certain thing? The Hydra organization was not solved six months ago." Rainy and thoughtful, read the key points in the words that Weiss conveyed.


    "This time, I am afraid it is not from the inside of the earth."


    The Visi language is serious and points to the top of the finger with a mechanical finger. The reference should be an unstoppable blue sky.


    The rain is so beautiful that he whispers: "The enemies that the boss said before, are you finally coming?"


    "It¡¯s just right, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m bored. In the past six months, my proficiency in ability has grown a lot!¡±


    Luna snorted and licked her lips. The chips in the body of Weiss were dark and cold, and they mourned for three seconds for the coming invasion of outer space.


    I am afraid that the creatures outside the universe don¡¯t know how dangerous the earth is now...


    the other side.


    North America, Mexico, near the old bridge town.


    Under the direct sunlight, the square is a few kilometers away and looks like a weedy desert. The wind blows a little and causes disgusting dust.


    This place is different from the size of the city, even the towns and villages are few, the town''s buildings are simple and modern style, like a cowboy riding a horse at any time.


    A bus-like wagon parked at the gate of the town. There were all kinds of camping tools, detecting instruments, clothing and other ingredients. The main and the co-pilots were sitting on two girls wearing fashionable jeans and casual wallet jackets. .


    They seem to be only in their early twenties, and the university has not graduated for a long time.


    The **** the main driving, the cute and beautiful face has always been serious and old-fashioned, carefully playing with the equipment and checking some of the detection data recorded in the notebook.


    The **** the first officer, wearing a pair of red glasses, a face that is precocious and full of intellectual charm, is full of easy pastimes, with a lollipop in his mouth, and his feet are bored on the driving instrument panel of the car.


    Even if they are placed in a big city with a lot of people, they are rare beauty. At this time, they are a bit ruined, like a workaholic, and they are in the car.


    "Dear Jane, will your tutor really come?" The glasses girl looked at the endless wilderness outside the window and asked boringly.


    "Danxi, I have answered the eighth time."


    The girl, known as ''Jane'', looked up and lowered her notebook. She said, "I sent the data I got from the probe to the instructor last night. He said he was willing to help, and will come to the town tonight, and us. Going to the field for a second probe together."


    "Then wait a minute." Daisy pushed the glasses and said with a slight sigh: "You need to do astronomical research. You are economically professional. You should go to the hotel to lie down in the sauna. Why should you come with you? This ghost place eats soil."


    Jane comforted: "Go back and ask for a big meal, and then insist on a few days. You may be able to get the ideal data tonight, and you will be able to plan to return tomorrow."


    "I hope." Daisy said, suddenly heard the engine sound of the car, could not help the head wearing a cap out of the window, I saw an old Ford car coming to the door of the town here, all the way Dust.


    "Jane, is your tutor?" asked Daisy.


    "Maybe, get off and see."


    Jane greeted Daisy, and when they got on and off the wagon and came to the front of the car, it happened that the Ford car stopped next to them.


    "Little Foster, you can really toss and call people."


    The door opened, a middle-aged old man with white hair combing back and wearing simple and dark style clothes, laughing and walking out of the driver''s seat.


    "Teacher, you can really come to thank you very much." Jane smiled and greeted him quickly. The west of the back pointed out the instructions: "This is my good friend, Daisy."


    "Professor." Keep up with the lollipop in the opening, and politely nodded.


    "This is my university''s mentor, Professor Erik Selveg." Jane is facing Daisy and introduces the middle-aged old man.


    "Hello, Daisy. Call me Eric. Just come out and teach anything to the left." Eric is very approachable, and the wrinkled face is cool and young.


    Jane is very popular and said: "Since the people are in the same place, then the advanced town. After we finish the dinner, we can prepare to go to the survey site."


    Eric stopped the wave and said, "Jane. Don''t worry, there is a guest in my car."


    "Guest?" Jane and Daisy both stopped.


    "Yes." Eric nodded and turned back to the Ford car. He asked the window in the back seat that he shook a little. "Mr. Ka, are you convenient to get off? I will introduce you to the two students in this trip. ""


    The people in the car did not respond, but after a while, the door suddenly opened.


    The tall silver-haired youth with a red hair, wearing a pair of slightly larger sunglasses, wearing a black trench coat wrapped straight into the calf, stepping on the boots and stepping out of the car.


    This is not Kyle.


    "This is a friend of mine, the head of a high-tech enterprise. He is..." Eric¡¯s words paused and he almost said that he¡¯s leaking. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m at a scientific conference. I know that the data you sent yesterday, he saw that he was interested, so I wanted to come to the field to see."


    Kyle glanced at the two girls across the sunglasses and said with a gentle smile: "You can call me a card and hope that this trip will be enjoyable."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 302： Earth welcomes you

    Chapter 302, Earth Welcomes You


    Old Bridge Town.


    As the sun sets, the bright red sunset has a place in the dark blue night sky, and the night has quietly enveloped the western town in the wilderness of the countryside.


    The locals who worked for a day also returned, and every household opened a gentle light. The popular restaurant was a ground-breaking bar restaurant. Many people in twos and threes gathered together to eat meat and drink.


    In a bar and restaurant, the location of the window, Kyle and others gathered around a square table, on the side of the man''s side, the table had a large glass of beer and a small plate of peanuts.


    At the beginning, both Jane and Daisy were skeptical about Kyle¡¯s identity, but since the middle introducer was Professor Eric, and after checking the personal information online and matching it, this agreed with Kyle as a visit. Peers.


    "That... the food is still not there. I will go to the bathroom first. Jane, you and your friend, entertain Mr. Kay for me." Eric snorted, and he hurriedly left his seat and walked toward the bathroom outside the bar.


    In fact, he was already in a hurry. He just thought that it would not be good to keep this with two students, but now he can''t help it.


    After Eric walked away, Daisy twitched his delicate lips and said with a faint voice that only himself and Jane could hear. "I came to this ghost place and I want people to entertain."


    Jane casually glanced at the friend, poked her body with the hint of the right elbow, and yelled at the °¥ °¥ , , , , , , , , , ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£


    Young is so good.


    Kyle''s heart was dark, faintly pouting, picking up a beer mug and drinking a beer full of foam.


    In this scene, Jane was surprised and surprised: "Mr. Ka, you still drink beer, I thought the upper class..."


    "Hundreds of thousands of dollars of red wine, and dozens of dollars of beer, drink it is no different, but drink a good point to pull up the identity and worth." Kyle face is gentle and gentle, the mouth outlines a touch of light laugh.


    After the encounter between the bird club and the mysterious man, in the past six months, he was like a human society that was completely integrated into the earth, and he was no longer too cold to maintain rationality.


    From the flesh and blood to the genes, the soul to the temperament, the noble atmosphere that is incompatible with ordinary people, the pressure of the strong, etc. are all like crouching.


    Now, from the outside to the inside, Kyle is an ordinary earth person.


    This is to achieve self-perfect card control, not only to find the normal state of mind, even the fire system has made great progress, a cluster of red hair in the middle of the silver hair bang is witness.


    Kyle did not have a proud style, and immediately narrowed the distance between the people on the table.


    Daisy took a sip of beer and said, "Hey, the card is right. It¡¯s all night, why are you still wearing sunglasses?"


    Just staring at Kyle across the table, there is also a suspicion. If it is a researcher who is used to observing the night sky stars, it is impossible to wear sunglasses at night.


    "I forgot. Ok, I took it." Kyle nodded and put the beer mug, but he took the initiative to take off the sunglasses.


    The sunglasses are placed under the table top, immediately attached to his left wrist, quickly mechanically deformed, and silently integrated with the original electronic watch.


    "You, you are..." Daisy stared at Kyle''s face, and when Kyle thought that the other person recognized him, Daisy took a deep breath and said: "You are too young, still very handsome."


    Kyle: "..."


    "It''s really handsome, but how do I feel where I have seen you?" Jane said.


    "A lot of people say that." Kyle smiled and opened the subject with humor.


    He suddenly remembered, but fortunately, before leaving New York, in order to avoid others'' recognition, he made a fine adjustment of his appearance with venom, and he would not let strangers recognize his identity at first sight.


    In addition, in the past six months, Kyle was a younger one or two years old and returned to the age of twenty.


    Even members of the Avengers Alliance have seen that they have been unbelievable. Others will remain unchanged or become increasingly aging. Only when Kyle is young and persistent, the growth of anti-growth is healthy.


    "So young, I think I can call you a brother, my sister, I will cover you." Daisy smiled and gave Kyle a blue eyebrow.


    Just after returning to the toilet, Eric happened to hear the words of Daisy. He almost fell to the ground with a horror, and helped the table and chair to be dangerous.


    Jane quickly got up and took Eric back and asked, "Guide, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay." Eric put his hand on the chair and sat back on the chair. He looked at Daisy and cleared his throat. He said: "Mr. Ka is my friend, what kind of brother are you?"


    "Just kidding." The West was so angry that the look of Kyle was more enthusiastic.


    Jane sneaked a few times in the West, and gave up without fruit.


    To be honest, if you put it in peacetime and have not experienced the first love, even her scientific researcher will believe in love at first sight.


    After all, the youth named "Card", although there are still many mysteries that have not been exposed, are excellent and impeccable - he looks gentle and friendly, and also has a solid sense of security, plus perfect The figure and appearance, superior multi-gold identity, is simply the prince in the fairy tale movie.


    It is just because it is too perfect, so perfect that it is not true, which makes Jane''s heart more doubtful.


    There is also her mentor, the attitude towards the card, and the respectful respect in it.


    After the hot barbecue was on the table, a few people exchanged less and began to eliminate the food on the table, preparing for the wilderness detection in the middle of the night.


    Kyle blends into this small circle and plays a small role in his own design. His deep eyes are thrown into the night sky outside the window.


    If it is to cope with the enemy, he is too lazy to pay attention to the disguise of the Zhouzhang, and also to establish friendly relations with three ordinary people.


    Just because of this time, I came to the earth, is a guest, more accurately, is a special friend.


    "Odin''s bad old man is really, I have to come out to do this work." Kyle thought helplessly, and quickly resolved his own meat without losing his grace.


    After a group of people had enough to eat, they took a wagon together. Jane drove the car away from the town and set off for the dark deserted wilderness.


    Late at night, the night sky is starry, and the earth falls.


    Two brightly lit lampposts smashed the dark fog, and the wagon made a roar of the engine, moving fast through the flat desert.


    Kyle closed his eyes and sat on the co-pilot. The rear compartments were Daisy and Eric. Both of them were carrying survey instruments. In real-time reporting, "the radiation value is greatly increased, obviously stronger than yesterday. Several times, we are close to the area! The direction is right!"


    "Then sit still!" Jane reminded me, slammed on the throttle and raised the speed of the station wagon.


    No one noticed that the night sky of the wagon was right, the black clouds were broken, the stars were spinning into a ball, and the wonderful color halo of the circle was launched.


    Kyle opened his eyes in vain, inexplicably said to himself: "It should come, the earth welcomes you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 303： The thunder of the fallen

    Chapter 303, the thunder of the fallen


    10 miles from the old town of Old Bridge.


    Over the desert, the starry morning forms a nebula that looks like an aurora. During the period, there is a colorful light shining through it. It seems that something has to fall from it.


    The station wagon stopped the brakes, the wheels wiped out two traces, and after a burst of dust, it was able to stop on the ground directly below the center of the color nebula.


    "It''s here, hurry up and test the data!"


    Jane also stepped on the brakes and handed the notebook placed beside him, decisively pointing to the friend of the rear compartment, Daisy and the mentor Eric.


    Looking at Kyle secretly, this girl looks pretty cute, but she did not expect to work as strong as a workaholic.


    However, his mind was not placed on a few people in the car, but a keen sense of the surroundings, the turbulent air, and the space that disturbed the disorder.


    This layer of world is connected to the lost space, as Kyle knows, there are only two things that can be done.


    One is the start of the original rock, and the other is the opening of the Rainbow Bridge.


    Kyle''s eyelids drooped down and looked at the busy three people in the car. He shrugged and said: "Be careful, maybe something will fall."


    "Can there be anything..." Daisy snorted and looked up at the sunroof of the car, his eyes rolling round, his mouth so wide that even the lollipops that had been smashed fell.


    I saw the middle of the nebula condensing, and objects like the meteorite fell from it, and the friction with the atmosphere became a big fireball, quickly dispelling the darkness of the night sky.


    ¡°OhMyGod!¡± Daisy has not yet reacted. Eric, who is experienced on the side, has already slammed the seat and shouted: ¡°Jane! Drive quickly! Leave this!!¡±


    "know!"


    Jane is one of the most calm people except the Kyle on the station wagon.


    She put down her notebook and immediately pulled the gear, and the throttle went down, and the station wagon rushed out between the engine and the wheel.


    The station wagon just left the place, braved the blazing stone, carrying a powerful force to fall into the desert surface ten meters behind the car.


    ¡®Boom! ! ¡¯


    Like a bomb full of gunpowder, countless gravel and dust splashed in all directions, and the sweeping dust waves wrapped around the wagon and continued to drive forward.


    After the rest of the robbery, Daisy took a swell of the ups and downs of the chest, "Jane, I will not come out with you again next time."


    "There was a meteorite that just fell, and I was the first to encounter such a clever thing." Eric said with the same lingering fear.


    "It''s okay."


    Jane sighed, maneuvering the driving instrument, and turned back to confirm the situation of the rear seat.


    Kyle was flat and half lying on the seat, as if the scene was really not dangerous. The squash and the whispered softly reminded: "Pay attention to driving."


    This reminder was a little late, and Jane just looked at the windshield. The front of the station wagon hit something and made a huge dull sound.


    Jane subconsciously stepped on the emergency brake, and completely stopped the car. Under the swaying lights, it was faintly visible that there was a black man lying on the ground in front.


    She said with amazement: "I seem to... hit someone."


    No, more accurately, it is a god. You drive and hit a god.


    Kyle secretly helped the amount, but did not say it. Only Weiss and the venom were using a unique sound wave for pleasant communication.


    "Ah, hahaha, Raytheon, you have this day too."


    That''s right, this is the Thunder God in the Rainbow Bridge that opened.


    Three days ago, Kyle got the order of the gatekeeper, about preparing to return to the gods through the Rainbow Bridge, and as a guardian of the gods, to observe the succession ceremony of the king of Odin, the **** of Thor.


    As a result, this morning, the succession ceremony was abolished, and it was temporarily changed to be the master, and secretly looked after the tempering of Thor.


    As for why Sol will come to Earth in such awkward way, even if Kyle does not get the gatekeeper''s early transmission, he can guess that the destruction of the gods is inevitable.


    Sol has already grasped the hammer of Quake, which symbolizes the rights. It is the descendant of the king of Odin. The rocky **** of the **** of deception is uncomfortable in nature. This time, the inheritance ceremony can not help but play a small means.


    Well, in a nutshell, it is the big family farce that the two brothers are praising for their father.


    Jane and other three have already got off the bus, surrounded by the black man, anxious to see his physical condition.


    Kyle sat firmly on the co-pilot, and there was no turmoil in his heart. He cast a slightly sympathetic gaze on the front and could feel that Sol''s current body power was sealed.


    This is the means of Odin.


    "Please, don''t die!"


    Jane knees on the ground and pushes Sol''s body with his hands. With the stimulation of the body, Sol''s eyes are in vain, the shawl''s blond hair is scattered, and the reflex arc rises up against the waist.


    This scene scared Jane and Eric, and the two reached out, but despite the loss of power, Sol''s power is still not what they can resist.


    Seeing that Sol was about to break free, Daisy exclaimed and found something from his jacket pocket. He opened the switch and squatted on Sol''s strong body.


    A tiny blue current was poured into the body of Sol, and he twitched slightly, then rolled his eyes and fell softly to the ground.


    Raytheon was stunned by electric shock... It seems that there is nothing wrong with it.


    "Weiss, I didn''t take it."


    Kyle in the car lightly slaps a finger, black history, this is definitely the black history of the future generation of the gods!


    "Of course, I also copied the archives." Wiss sent a gentleman''s laughter.


    "Give me a copy." The venom is a good thing to share.


    Long nights are long.


    Tonight''s extraterrestrial visitors, not only Raytheon.


    At this time, outside New York.


    In the corner of the night sky, the red is shining. A rescue cabin shuttles through the atmosphere. The paint shell is wrapped in blazing fire. It is like a meteorite falling in the forest field, raising the dust and smog.


    After a while. A row of vehicles marked with the logo of the ''Biogene'' company surrounded the rescue capsule three circles inside and outside.


    Persons armed with firearms and protective clothing quickly got off the vehicle, opened the rescue capsule with tools, and transferred the female astronauts and all objects in the cabin to large vehicles.


    When the silver suitcase arrived, several researchers were excited and carefully removed the suitcase and placed it on a specific delivery vehicle.


    After the transfer of the rescue capsules to a large transport vehicle, the team started up in a row and returned slowly towards the New York City.


    No one noticed.


    In the middle of a vehicle, in this silver suitcase, there are four mysterious liquid creatures in the glass trough, one of which has been cracked in a crack.


    "Unpleasant air..."


    "And, the same kind of breath..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 304： Sol in the second disease?

    Chapter 2 of the disease in the Sol?


    Old Bridge Town, the large hospital, the third emergency room on the second floor.


    It is late at night.


    There were no patients who were cold and clear. As a result, after Kyle¡¯s arrival, the doctors and nurses of the entire hospital building gathered almost here.


    "Father Wang, Heim Dahl! Open the Rainbow Bridge and let me go back! Why is this?!"


    "Oh, you dare to attack the son of Odin!"


    The emergency room is like a war. The tall, strong, blond-only man in black-bottomed long-sleeved trousers was lying on a white bed in a ¡®big¡¯ shape, shouting the inexplicable words above.


    The doctors and nurses combined more than five people. They couldn¡¯t stop him for a while, and they were almost overturned on the indoor floor.


    "Hurry and call the guard! Call the guards!"


    Where did the doctor see such a vigorous patient, shouting in horror, and several guards who heard the screaming rushed through the corridor and entered the emergency room to stop the war.


    then. Outside the emergency room, that is, Kyle and others waiting in the corridor seat, looking through the transparent glass doors and windows, you can see the screams of the inner Sol disease if the madness, doctors, nurses, guards swarm up, surrounded A group of death and death limits his actions.


    Sol was forced to kneel on the door, the rough face and the distortion of the pressure, desperately save the last trace of dignity and said: "The mortal, you can''t beat the mighty thunder..."


    After the words have not been finished, the attending doctor has injected a sedative, and Sol has turned his eyes and lost his resistance. The body slipped again and again.


    Outside the door, silently watching this reversal of the scene, into a short silence.


    "You said, he won''t be fooled by Jane?" Daisy narrowed his neck and asked weakly.


    "It¡¯s not a bump into your head, even if it¡¯s stupid, it¡¯s stupid for you.¡± Jane retorted, and there was a lingering worry in the beauty.


    "You just didn''t hear what he said? Odin, Rainbow Bridge, Raytheon!" Eric whispered to remind the two students that they were confused and explained bit by bit: "That is the Nordic mythology." Things, when I was a child, I grew up listening to these myths."


    "So say?" The three looked at each other, and then they turned their eyes to Kyle, who was always silent.


    "What do you think of me?" Kyle smiled and shrugged and said seriously: "At night, a person is in the wilderness, and yells at the **** king, the gods, or something. I guess this is the second most popular disease." ""


    "Secondary disease?" The crowd stunned, and also heard this new vocabulary, now seems to be consistent with a series of delusional characteristics of the mysterious man.


    "Yes. The second disease is still serious." Kyle said exactly.


    In the dark, both Wiss and the venom laughed, and even the deformation camouflage almost could not be maintained.


    Everyone still wants to continue discussions. Kyle got up from the seat and stepped away from the stairway. He waved his hand and said, "Okay, I am here tonight. I will find a place to make up my mind. I will try again tomorrow morning." Explore the survey data for last night."


    "Working hard, I can call me at any time tomorrow." Eric quickly responded with respect and sent Kyle half a corridor.


    After Kyle''s figure disappeared into the stairway on the second floor of the hospital, Eric returned with a sigh of relief, only to notice that Jane and Daisy looked at him with a suspicious look.


    "That, I have to rest first." Eric squinted and scratched his head.


    "Slow!" Jane and Yi left and right, pulling forward Eric and letting him sit back to the original seat.


    After clearing the scorpion, Shen Sheng asked: "Guide, Mr. Ka, what is the identity?"


    Eric said with a smile: "Isn''t it introduced, a friend of mine, the head of a research company."


    "Who is going to lie, is a person in charge of the company, can you let this well-known astronomer, university professor, treat such a frightening foot?"


    Eric¡¯s innocent blink of an eye, helplessly said: ¡°Is it obvious?¡±


    Jane and Daisy nodded at the same time and said in unison: "It is obvious!"


    "Okay." Eric thought for a moment, and said the straightforward hand of the staller: "You don''t have to ask me about Mr. Ka''s identity. When he wants you to know, you naturally know it; don''t want you to know, Just give me ten courage, I dare not disclose it easily."


    "I won''t ask again." Jane nodded thoughtfully.


    Daixi said half-heartedly: "So exaggerated, is it not that the mayor of New Mexico is not?"


    Upon hearing this sentence, Eric¡¯s slightly old face remained serious and serious. He said faintly: ¡°There is no way to compare it. It¡¯s far worse if you take the US President¡¯s analogy.¡±


    Jane and Daisy looked at each other and both of them were full of horror.


    Compared with the US President? Is this identity so big that it is impossible?


    Looking at the shocked expressions of the two students, Eric mixed his bicker, and there was a sentence that was not filled up. "The president, from a certain point of view, seems to be incomparable."


    The night is near dawn.


    The eastern sky is full of white fish, and the morning light falls on the desert outside the town. The darkness disappears like a tide.


    Last night, Jane and his entourage suffered a meteorite blow in the wilderness. A surface subsided a pit with a radius of ten meters. There was no meteorite or alien spaceship in the center. Only a small silver hammer was tilted on top. .


    ''call! ¡¯


    The shadow fell near the ground, the wind and the sand splashed, Kyle retracted the dark wings, calmly stood in the inner ring of the pothole, and looked at the quaint hammer with a broken golden scorpion.


    The watch on the left wrist projects blue light, and the hammer is scanned with an inch of space around the ground.


    Weiss said with emotion: "With current technology and database, it is impossible to analyze... Master, is this the hammer of Quake?"


    "Of course, the goods are genuine." Kyle said: "According to Odin''s statement, whoever can hold this hammer, and deservedly, will have the power of Thor, crowned as the king of the gods."


    As he said, he bent down slightly and extended his right hand forward, holding the handle of the hammer firmly in his palm.


    "Master, you..."


    The words of Wiss paused, but it was Kyle who was running the power. He easily picked up the hammer of Thor and held the weight in his hand.


    "Really got it? Master, so you are not the king of the gods?" The venom was incredible.


    "You two think too much, how can it be so simple?"


    Kyle shook his head and held the hammer. He said without pride: "It¡¯s not just Sol and me. There are other people in the future who can lift this hammer. In fact, as long as you have the power of God, your heart is as good as you. There is no distracting thoughts on the child, and there is no strong selfishness to the right, and you can get the qualification to raise the hammer of Quake."


    "The words of Odin, the king of the gods." Wiss proposed a point that still did not understand.


    "If you are the old man of Odin, do you believe it?"


    Kyle tried to wave the hammer and said, "You don''t even think about it. Odin was the one who told the sentence at the beginning. It was when fashion was the two princes of the young children - Sol and Rocky. That is, Only one of them raises the hammer to be the condition for crowning the king."


    "And Sol and Rocky, who among them can lift the hammer of Quake, Odin has already counted it. This Quake hammer is just a scorpion and a test."


    Speaking of this, Kyle sighed slightly and did not hesitate to put the hammer of Thor in his hand back to the original place.


    "The hammer is good, it doesn''t suit me. It seems that the artifact that is really suitable for your own use is still slowly collecting materials."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 305： Symbiotic invasion

    Chapter 305 Symbiotic Invasion


    The one-handed hammer touched the desert ground, slightly swaying a small amount of dust, and the slanting straightness was in place, and the divine spirit was peeled off and returned to the original ordinary appearance.


    "Has the hammer been thrown here?"


    Wiss is a bit sorry, after all, this is a Thor hammer, and it is also a good offensive and auxiliary artifact.


    "Or else? Can you take it home? Don''t say that Sol will go crazy. Maybe Odin will find it for this time. This is a hot potato." Kyle is not a pity, it is very transparent. .


    Quake Hammer.


    This is the weapon that Odin has created for him after the birth of Sol, the entry-level artifact specially created for him, and the transition from children to the king of God.


    Others want to take their own possession. First ask Sol to promise not to agree. Even if Sol agrees, Odin will not let the hammer symbolizing the throne of the gods fall easily in the hands of others.


    And this hammer is specially built for Sol''s Thunder, and there is no need for Kyle a Vulcan to turn this face-level artifact and Odin.


    "Eternal artifacts, the material is hard to find, but now the eternal fire can still be used."


    Kyle turned and saw the sun coming out. He opened the dark wings and was ready to return to the town. As a result, Wiss made a phone call prompting: "Master. Your phone is from home."


    "Home?" Kyle didn''t think too much, nodded and agreed to connect.


    With a drop, the watch that Vess distorted, the projected light was edited into a beautiful upper body model, and the oriental-style face was exquisite and perfect, and even a long black hair was exquisite.


    "Boss, in your time, you should say ''Good morning''." Rain sees Kel''s projection, and smiles.


    "What''s the matter, let''s talk." Kyle looked at the projection of the rain.


    The rain did not drag, and the statement stated: "A few hours ago, an ordinary person came to the office, claiming to be in the suburbs of New York, watching the scene of the meteorite falling in the evening, and taking a video with a certain value. A card was sent to the site for exploration, and there were obvious traces of the return of the rescue capsule to the ground, as well as the tire tracks of different types of vehicles receiving the rescue capsule."


    "Interestingly, I asked Natasha, using the resources of the SHIELD, to find out which country''s space capsule is."


    If it is not found on the bright surface, it can be stated that the rescue capsule is from outer space or belongs to a non-state private product.


    Kyle understood this and said with a voice: "Continue."


    Both Wiss and Venom, both of them are interested in such anomalies, listening quietly.


    "If it''s in other areas, I''m afraid it will take some time to find out, but the team that receives the rescue capsule is from New York City."


    When Yu Yu said it, the eyebrows were smiling, and even Kyle could not help but shake his head.


    new York? Don''t know who is the location of New York City now?


    The Carl family, the SHIELD, and the Stark industry, when the three are intensively intertwined, in the New York City, both on the plain and in the dark, the Carl family are living emperors.


    Rain did not look at the data file. Under the super memory, such as the Jane Jane said: "So, I quickly found out the source of the rescue capsule and the team, from a large private company called ''Life Foundation'' in Queens, New York. The company, the owner of Carlton Drake, invested tens of billions of dollars in aviation equipment six months ago to create aviation equipment, and is keen on the genetic changes of cosmic radiation."


    Kyle touched his chin and blinked and said: "It is just a private enterprise without special forces. Since you have found out the source, you should have already taken out some internal information and you will not be notified."


    "That is of course." Yu Yan raised his smooth chin, like a little girl who was encouraged, with a gentle wave of his palm, prompting: "This is my cardinal, sneak into the life foundation company, intercepted in the internal archives. An internal confidential video."


    3D projection frequency conversion, Kyle began to receive and play video content.


    In the video.


    The lens is facing a fully enclosed laboratory room with tempered glass and floor. It is equipped with various equipment and equipment, and it is closed with a ragged tramp. Outside, there are many staff wearing suits or protective clothes.


    "What do you want to do to me? Let me leave this!"


    The tramp was angry and looked at the crowd who used him as an experimental product, and his hands violently hit the glass door.


    "let''s start."


    Outside, a middle-aged man in a suit and a suit decisively said.


    A female staff member raised her hand and whispered her opinion. "The boss. The symbiosis should be studied separately, instead of conducting human trials now."


    "Only human trials can communicate with them more quickly. You don''t want to do it, you can quit." The man, called the ''boss'', whispered retorted and continued: "Hurry up and start!"


    "Yes." The rest of the staff was full of voices, and everyone was on the computer to turn on the switch.


    In the research room, after a slight sound, a storage instrument was slowly opened with a white smoke.


    "My God, what is that ghost thing?"


    The tramp is cold and looks back. It happens to be able to see a group of dark gray liquids, like life and consciousness. It flows out of the bones in the reservoir and slides close to his body from the floor.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    The tramp is still screaming in horror, and the dark gray liquid follows the foot, absorbing and crawling to his chest position, and finally penetrates into the inner of the clothes, and disappears into the body.


    "Look, success!"


    The boss was excited with a wave of punches, but he was not happy for a few seconds. The tramp in the study room suddenly fell to the ground, curled up into a convulsion of pain, and stopped to struggle into a body within three seconds.


    After a while, the mouth of the body of the tramp opened, and black and gray liquid poured out from it, like an angry smashing on the glass door.


    "Failed." The boss''s smile was stiff on his face, and he sighed. The majestic voice said: "Continue the human test! In addition, in addition to the one on our hands, the three symbiosis that escaped during transportation. Give me back!"


    The video has arrived here and it is over.


    The projection of the raindrops resumed, and Kyle looked at the dignified expression and asked: "Boss, do you know the creature called the symbiosis?"


    "It''s not only simple to know." When Kyle spoke, his body was irritated by the venom.


    "Same class?" The venom is talking to himself.


    Kyle frowned, thinking and said: "It was only the goalkeeper Heim Dahl, a word that reminded me that there was something in outer space coming to the earth. I didn''t expect it to be such an alien creature."


    Symbiotic organisms!


    In addition to the venom derived from the pumping system, as well as the slaughter from the venom, there are obviously more than four other quantities, and there are three out of control in the New York area!


    It doesn''t matter if you let this kind of creature leave it!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 306： Toxin and Eddie

    Chapter 306 Toxins and Eddie


    In the last incident of the SHIELD civil strife, Yu Yu had never seen his family''s face so dignified. Obviously, the enemy to be dealt with this time is not a small character.


    "Boss, what should we do?" Yu Yu opened the door and handed the decision-making power back to Kyle.


    "Let me think about it, I have something to do here, and I have to stay in New Mexico for a few days."


    Kyle indulged, suddenly thought of something, and asked the voice to the venom: "Poison. If it is you, come to an unfamiliar alien area, what will be the first thing?"


    "adapt."


    The venom responded to the two words without hesitation, explaining: "Our symbiotic organisms can only achieve true survival by adhering to other creatures. So when you come to a strange area, you will find the right indigenous life for symbiosis. Adapt and integrate into the local life. Then..."


    "And then what?" Kyle asked.


    The murderous voice is slightly cold and hoarse: "The symbiotic body has a certain sense of territory and will leave a unique smell in the activity area. If the local area is occupied by other similar symbiosis, the foreign symbiosis adapting to the local environment will come to the door."


    "The foreign symbiosis should be lucky, there is a symbiotic king, who happened to leave New York."


    Kyle smiled and thought about it. He told the rainy man: "Those symbetics have just arrived in New York. It is estimated that they will forbear for a while and look for suitable strong human beings for symbiotic attachment. During this time, members of the Kar family are strictly prohibited from going out alone. Three people as a small team scattered around the city to observe in secret, found that after the symbiosis can not rush to contact the war, handed you and Luna, or notify the Avengers to deal with it."


    "As for the biological gene will... inform Frey first, let the SHIELD go to pressure to investigate, and nothing can be solved by our family."


    Kyle said here, and finally a special reminder: "Right, don''t let those symbiotic organisms close, otherwise it is difficult to get around."


    "Okay, I know."


    Yu Yu solemnly decapitated, this is the Carl family, the first time to deal with alien creatures!


    It is also the earth. For the first time, instead of relying on the gods, I will try to deal with alien invasions with my own power!


    "This is just the beginning, there are more and more large-scale in the future - this time is a test."


    Kyle whispered, and after hanging up the phone, the dark wings slammed into the air behind him.


    After a strong dust storm, Kyle flew up from the original place. With a circle of white waves, the black streamer broke through the sound barrier and left the wild desert.


    Kyle just left soon.


    A classic car drove past the ground next to the crater and stopped at the edge of the crater.


    A local middle-aged man opened the door and got off the bus. He looked at the huge crater below and the silver hammer that was slanting in the center.


    At this time, the city of New York, the Imperial Building.


    After the rain orders are issued.


    The non-natural office temporarily announced the suspension of business, and the recovery time was not fixed. It was only explained as internal reasons.


    In the New York area, Kato uses a team of three pairs to maintain an audio connection with the headquarters for 24 hours and start searching for traces of alien symbionts.


    The other side. Brooklyn is close to the downtown area, a rudimentary rental residential building.


    "Sure enough, any company has a bird-like appearance, and does not look at newcomers who are new to the job."


    Was supported by the boss and colleagues for a whole day, the reporter Eddie dragged the sore and tired body upstairs, the simple and cheap monthly renting house naturally did not have the elevator on the tall things, only tired from the first step of the stairs to climb up.


    Straight up to the fifth floor, Eddie walked through the dense hallway of the portal. As soon as he arrived in the room he rented, he saw a bald brave man standing in front of the room directly opposite his house, carrying a black plastic bag that was constantly swinging.


    "Hey, neighbor." Eddie wiped the sweat and waved his hand in a friendly way.


    The bald brawny heard the words, the black lacquered eyes were indifferently cold, and the policeman stared coldly at Eddie who was close.


    "Amount." Eddie retracted his arm and scratched his head. He said, "Excuse me, bother."


    Eddie hurried to the door of his room, nervously took the key out of his pocket, and could feel the bald and brawny eyes behind him falling on his back.


    He opened the door and opened only a gap that was accessible to the people. He quickly drilled in, and slammed the door firmly, and locked it.


    After completing a series of steps, Eddie collapsed like a back door, and complained helplessly: "Awful neighbor."


    "Weird neighbors."


    Outside the door, the bald brawny also took a sip, slowly picking up the key, opening the door of his house and stepping into it.


    In the room, there is no other thing except the simple bed and chair furniture. The black curtains are densely packed. After the door with the only light source is closed, the interior space of the room is completely dark.


    The bald-headed man sat in a chair and pulled out a lively sea fish from the bag. He opened a piece of raw fish and opened his mouth and ate it.


    Eating something, bald brawny fell into meditation.


    He is a toxin, born in a distance away from the Earth''s several Milky Ways, and is in the midst of a certain guide to find the meaning of his existence to come to Earth.


    of course. The toxin came to Earth six months ago. It lived in a local indigenous village in Africa for two or three months. After spending a few months in Asia, it went to Europe and stayed for a few months. In the meantime, five human hosts were replaced. It has been integrated into the human society of the earth, and finally came to New York in the United States in a few days.


    When I first came to the city of New York, the toxins felt the only kind of breath. I wanted to quickly solve some mysteries. Who wanted a sudden alien invasion, and several symbiotic organisms entering New York confuse the key atmosphere.


    Now, symbiotic organisms from different regions gather in this New York city, attracting and repelling each other.


    "You can only find out one by one, and exclude it - I hope that you have the message I need." The toxin is expressionless, and the sea fish on the hand is clean.


    The distance between the Saka star and the earth, the time of the starry sky for decades, these can not stop its pace, no reason will stop in the same kind of area.


    Who blocked it and killed it.


    Old Bridge Town.


    Back in the town, Kyle went to the restaurant with a diameter. When he opened the door, he found that the corner table was not only sitting on the Jane, but also adding a solo wearing a T-shirt and jeans.


    "Card brother, here!" Daisy''s seat is facing the door, the first to see Kyle, surprise and quickly got up and waved.


    Kyle walked over, Eric had already given up an empty space in advance, and the old face respected and said: "Mr. Ka, I have already made an appointment with the chef for your meal. I will let him heat it up now."


    "Card, good morning." Jane chewed the food in her mouth and greeted Kyle with a smile.


    "Early." Kyle nodded, sitting in the seat beside Sol.


    Sol was very hungry, still stuffing beef in his mouth, and saw the three people¡¯s eager attitude towards Kyle, screaming at the eyes.


    "Wait, how is the difference between me and his treatment so big??"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 307： Kyle and Sol

    Chapter 307 Kyle and Sol


    "Cut. You are a tramp, the card is an urban elite. Is this comparable?"


    Daisy immediately slammed Sol, and hugged his hands on his towering chest. The dissatisfied snoring said: "I also remind you that what you are wearing now is all kindly given by us, don''t ask too much. ¡±


    "How come I am a tramp? I don''t know the so-called mortal."


    Sol swallowed the beef in his mouth, rubbed the oil on his lips, and took a fried chicken drumstick. The rough face appeared in a serious color. He said with a little dignity: "Reaffirm it again. I am the son of the supreme Odin. Thunder, the thunder of the palm of the hand, the head of the future nine worlds."


    The people on the table were naturally natural, as if they were used to it, and silently bowed their heads to continue eating.


    When Sol saw no one to take care of him, he could not help but feel a little discouraged. In the past, wherever he went, he was accompanied by the awe and surrender of the alien races. As a result, even after coming to this earth, even people were inferior.


    "Okay, hurry to eat. Say after eating." Jane said comfortably.


    Sol didn''t talk, and he was unhappy and began to bite the chicken legs on his hands.


    Kyle looked at himself and shook his head. Sol is now really a little bit of divine power, and even his physique has become as weak as a mortal. Even if he deliberately reveals his power, he cannot see his identity.


    Kyle can see Saul, the purple ability card that represents the Protoss still exists, but the card is not a little bright, and the gray is in a state of failure.


    Can Odin seal the purple-quality ability card, or can it only seal the power of the Protoss?


    Kyle secretly thought, raising his brows, and compared with the old monsters of Odin or Gu Yi, you can more clearly know how big the gap with the top of the universe.


    About card quality. Above the purple, it is gold; above the gold, it is colorless.


    Every step up is a promotion of the sky.


    Kyle temporarily compares the purple quality to the planetary level, that is, the purple ability card, which is enough to traverse on a planet. The ability card with a rare purple prefix has been standing on the current Earth''s battle ceiling.


    He, the Hulk, and Sol, who restored his power, is in this semi-invincible field for the time being.


    The reason why it is semi-invincible, mainly because of the ability of gold or gold quality card holders, the number of stars in this space, it is too little and too little. But the small amount does not mean that it does not exist...


    Kyle slowly combed the chewing meal, thinking about what was going on, but a strong and powerful arm suddenly stretched over, and eagerly caught his shoulder.


    Sol held the other cup, and after pouring a large beer on his back, he took the glass and smashed it on the floor. He laughed loudly and said, "It tastes good, come back again!"


    The cracking sound of the cup, as well as the strange screams, let the rest of the customers and waiters in the restaurant brush their eyes and cast a different look. The group of people at the corner table instantly became the focus of attention.


    "That, we will lose." Jane hurriedly said.


    Daisy stared at Sol without hesitation, and lowered his voice and said, "Please, can you not smash things? If you say something about Odin''s son, God will be great, you can mess things up."


    "Well, I try to control." Sol also knew that he had done something wrong, and he sighed.


    "Let''s have another cup, give it, drink it."


    Kyle smiled and pushed a beer he hadn''t drunk.


    "Well, you friend, I paid." Sol''s eyes were slightly bright, slamming Kyle''s shoulder, lifting the cup with one hand, and sipping a ton of tons of water.


    Daixi and Jane were still afraid of Sol, the rough man, who used too much force and did not know how to slap Kyle.


    As a result, they accidentally discovered that Kyle''s face was calm, and even his shoulders did not move under the remake of Sol.


    Sol took Kyle''s shoulder and suddenly remembered something like it. He asked, "Yes, you just said, is this earth right?"


    In the face of this idiot-like problem, Daisy rolled his eyes. "Big brother, what happened?"


    "No. If it is the earth, I have an old friend who should live here." Sol took a deep breath and asked a little, "Do you know Kyle?"


    When the problem came out, the whole restaurant went quiet again, and then many people secretly shook their heads and laughed.


    Daisy helped the amount, as a joke, said: "You are sure... Mr. Kyle is your old friend? Wait a minute, what we said should not be the same person."


    "What''s wrong, isn''t he a silver hair? It looks very young and handsome, and I have a little style of the year."


    Sol said that he boasted, pointing to Kyle next to him, "It¡¯s a bit like him."


    "A lot of people say this." Seeing a few people looking at him, Kyle smiled lightly, and he could not see any emotion from his face.


    Jane regained his gaze and said to Sol: "If you are talking about a symbol of peace, don''t say that we don''t know, that is, no one in the world is estimated."


    "The symbol of peace? That must be him. He can be a mortal who is the guardian of our gods, and it will shine everywhere."


    Sol said this sentence, just to say that Kyle''s heart is on, my heart is very comfortable, secretly feeling that I did not waste time to come over.


    Of course, this is also enough to give Odin the face.


    Sol is happy to say: "Since you know, do you have Kyle''s contact information? If you have a phone call, call him now. He said that he will receive me in the past."


    Am I not receiving you?


    Kyle secretly spit.


    Daisy continued to display the poison tongue and spread the spreader and said, "You, I think I should take him back to the hospital. He has more than two diseases and he has a serious paranoia."


    Jane nodded in this approval, contacted the symbol of peace, and asked him to come out? It is estimated that few people in the world can do it.


    The returning Eric happened to hear the conversation, like a joking smile saying, "Well, I will pay for this, and I will ask for Mr. Kyle, who is far away in New York."


    "Long live the mentor." Daisy cheered.


    Jane brows slightly wrinkled, silently looked at Kyle, Sol, and Eric, this moment seems to have realized something, but has not fully confirmed.


    After all, if the guess comes true, it is too shocking!


    ......


    New York, residential area rental building.


    Eddie screamed and slept in the bed, drooling in the corner of his mouth, and doing his dream of welcoming white and beautiful as a popular reporter.


    Suddenly, the room is... No, it should be said that the whole building is shaking like a shock, and all the furniture lighting is shaking around.


    ¡®Å¾ tower! ¡¯


    When the alarm clock on the bed fell to the ground, Eddie woke up from the dream, and the fish rolled up from the bed and looked for the slippers.


    He has not yet put on his shoes, another loud muffled sound, and a strong sense of vibration once again came from the next room.


    "What do you do next door? Demolition?"


    Eddie was flustered, wearing only a pair of zebra pants, wearing slippers and sprinting to the door of the room.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 308： Friendly neighbor, toxin

    Chapter 308 Friendly Neighbors, Toxins


    Eddie walked to the door of the room, kneeling on the door, and his left eye was close to the cat''s eye.


    After seeing the outside situation, he took a breath of cold air, still awake in the confused brain, and couldn''t say anything to complain about the coldness of his back.


    I saw the doorway, the corridor aisle was full of dust, and the front door of the neighboring room of the bald big man was broken and opened, and I could directly look at the dark hall without lights.


    Inside the main hall, there are two tall and strong humanoid shadows.


    In a few moments, the furniture in the hall was tumbling, the stone wall was dumped, and the ceiling collapsed, so that the entire residential building was shaking and shaking.


    Dull and violent screams, accompanied by the screams and help of the rented tenants around...


    This is simply a disaster scene!


    "This is a front-line news material." Occupational disease, Eddie whispered, vibrating louder and louder, he quickly realized that now is not the time to think about the press release.


    If he is not even alive, he will become the hero of the news report!


    Evacuate first to ensure safety!


    Eddie inhales in a big mouth and plucks the courage to unlock the door, ready to push the door open quickly and rush to the stairs at the end of the corridor.


    Just after the unlocking action was completed, with the bang, the door of the room gave a violent vibration, and Eddie shrank his hands back.


    Something hit the door of his house!


    Eddie was suspicious, with a trace of luck, once again put his eyes close to the cat''s eyes, this time can not see the outside situation, but directly to a huge and white pupil.


    Big eyes and small eyes.


    Although Eddie knew the anti-theft cat''s eye, he couldn''t see the inside from the outside, and he still shuddered like an ice bin.


    That is definitely not the human eye!


    Eddie¡¯s forehead rushed out of the cold sweat and kept moving away from his main entrance. When he retreated to the corner of the room hall, the main door burst and the wall fell off.


    In addition to the main entrance, there are two human-shaped monsters with two meters tall, exposed to the bright lights, and the vision of Eddie, the room owner!


    Eddie dares to guarantee that even if he is a well-informed journalist career, there are many museums, and every episode of the animal world has not been missed, but he has never seen such a terrorist creature that is now in the family.


    One of the monsters is full of white pupils, and the fangs are terrible, the black muscle fibers are inflated, and the white traces that resemble the flames are burned in front of the chest.


    The other monster is green and ochre, biased towards dark brown skin, with a thick outline of muscles, several rows of barbs on the back, and sharp and sharp nails. It is a three-headed symbiosis that falls outside New York City. First, the name ''±ÈÀ÷''.


    What they have in common is that they are full of violent wild temperament, and every inch of the body''s muscles is full of power like a battle.


    "You are not from the same family of the symbiotic planet, you are a different kind! Kill!"


    More hoarse and roaring, holding the toxin''s neck in one hand, sprinting and pushing it into the room.


    The toxins clasped the other''s arms tightly, their feet were deep on the floor, and the bottom of the foot smoothly plowed two grooves.


    "The back, hurry to let Lao Tzu!" The toxin snorted, and Eddie behind it groaned and reacted from the corner to the bathroom on the other side.


    When Eddie¡¯s forefoot had just left, the toxins suddenly stopped, the hands were holding the palms of the hands, the muscles of the arms were bulging, and they were removed from their necks. One of the shoulders of the rotation fell to the wall. In the corner.


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    The walls in the corner were like paper, and they slammed into a hole. They drowned in a pile of gravel and shattered heads, and only two thick thighs were lifted up.


    Seeing this exaggerated destructive power, Eddie opened his mouth and the first thought that flashed in his mind was: "Well, I have to pay the landlord to repair the house..."


    "What are you doing, hurry to leave this!" Toxins glanced at each other, and the attitude toward Eddie was a bit like a neighbor''s human feelings.


    "OK!" Eddie chick nodded like a glutinous rice, and the back came against a wall, and ran away from the pile of gravel where Li was.


    Eddie hasn''t walked a few steps. He turned over and slammed, and the gravel was splashing. The dust was rolling, and there was a dark brown light.


    The toxin has not yet had time to dodge, and the body has been hit hard. A dark brown giant spear passes through its chest, and the scorpion runs through the back. The black liquid spills down to the floor like blood.


    "Damn." The toxins were hoarse and struggled, and they reached out and held the handle of the spear in front of them. They wanted to stop it, but the end of the spear was held by Li.


    "You are finished." Laughter than Li, sprinting and exerting force, with a spear picking up the toxins off the ground, going forward until the spear tip nails the wall.


    "It''s not that simple." After the toxins were found to be difficult to struggle, they took the initiative to give up the spear handle, and turned to the attack and waved their hands toward the squad.


    In the short moment of waving, the toxin''s arm changes and becomes a black spike with a spiral bit.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    The laughter was abrupt, and looked down. The double spikes also broke through the chest, and the dark brown liquid flowed down.


    "You!" Step back than Li, want to let the body pull the spiral spike.


    As a result, the toxin reacts faster, and the tips of the double spikes are tied together, which looks like a chain that locks the bones of the host.


    There is no way to retreat, but you can only hold the spear handle with both hands.


    "This is almost the same." The toxin laughed.


    It¡¯s a shock to both sides, and it¡¯s caught in a stalemate.


    "There is really yours, but my host is obviously much stronger. The person who won in the end is still me." Screaming more than Li, firmly grasp the spear and avoid the toxins that are strung together.


    The toxins are heard, and the mouth of the monsters in the full coverage state is melting. It is obvious that it is faster, and the head has melted to reveal the face of the host, the bald man.


    Just then, a surprised voice suddenly sounded on the side: "Neighbor, neighbor?"


    Looking at the toxins, I saw that Eddie had not left the room, and the back was on the wall, watching them at a safe distance of five meters.


    "Are you okay?" Eddie asked nervously to the toxin. The good intention of the toxin twice was that he could not forget the life-saving grace.


    "It''s okay, but it will happen soon." The toxin smiled, and suddenly there was a move, and the hoarseness of the hurry asked: "Do you have gas at home?"


    "Yes, what''s wrong?" Eddie stunned.


    "Open the switch and let the pipe gas leak in, fast!" said the toxin.


    I don¡¯t know what the gas is, but I can subconsciously warn that it can¡¯t make the toxins get worse. The face is distorted and warned to Eddie. ¡°Boy, I advise you to leave now, otherwise I will give you a different class. Swallowing and peeling!"


    Eddie had some hesitation before, but after hearing the words of Li, he shrugged and walked to the kitchen, sighing with a slight sigh: "With your threat, I have to spend it with you today!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 309： Eddies choice

    Chapter 309 Eddie''s Choice


    "Damn boy!"


    Seeing Eddie dare to disobey it, he was violent than Li, the green pupil flashed cold, his feet kicked hard, and the double spikes of toxins were pulled back, and the claws wanted to kill Eddie first.


    "You will stay here!" The toxin sneered, even though the possessive host had not been able to persist for a long time, the full-cover body formed was on the verge of collapse, and the body was nailed to the wall by the spear of the sharp body. The liquid ran down the ground.


    However, it still locks the arm with the arm, making it unable to break away from its own three meters, endangering Eddie''s personal safety.


    Both the stalemate of more than ten tons of wrist force and desperate wrestling, the room where the room is affected is shaking, the seemingly firm walls and floors are crumbling, and the dust that shakes off is filled with the room.


    "Hybrid heterogeneous! See I swallow you!!" Rage and anger, a part of the body began to trace back, along the spear covering the toxin''s chest, began to gradually devour the toxin body.


    "Come on!" the toxin whispered, but the words were not contrasted, but in the direction of Eddie.


    "To understanding!"


    Eddie no longer stayed in the kitchen, pulled the gas pipe and closed the window.


    "The landlord, this is no stranger to me." Eddie sighed, biting his teeth, and slamming his gas switch to open the gas switch.


    In a few seconds, the smell of pungent gas poured into the nostrils, and after ample space in the kitchen, it leaked out of the hall along the air at the door.


    Eddie licked his mouth and nose, turned and rushed out of the hall, and found that the toxins and the **** were still in the same strength. The upper body of the two had melted and could not see the human form.


    The dark black liquid, and the dark brown liquid, are wrapped around each other''s lower body, and the bones are suspended and moved in a snake-like shape.


    Obviously, the age of adulthood is absolutely superior, and the dark brown liquid envelops the body of one-fifth of the toxin.


    "Well, what do you do next?" Eddie asked worriedly.


    The toxins are harder to resist than the devour, the small head formed by the black liquid, barely hoarse and said: "It''s very simple. After ten seconds, the ignition."


    "Oh." Eddie nodded subconsciously, but after thinking about the concept of ignition in the gas, his eyes could not help but roll, and he was shocked by the open mouth. "You said the ignition... detonated the gas?"


    "Yes! Don''t want to die, just do it. You just heard it. If it is alive, you will finish it." The toxin answered with a sigh.


    "You guy, count me." Eddie smiled again and again, and thought about it. From the moment he chose to stay and open the gas, he was already on the same line as the toxin.


    "It¡¯s all this time, there is no way to go back."


    Eddie made a choice and didn''t blame anything. He found the lighter from the desk drawer that fell to the ground.


    Ten seconds passed quickly and the gas began to fill the entire room hall.


    Hearing the conversation between the toxin and Eddie, he probably guessed what the gas was. He screamed in horror and said, "You are different, want to die with me?!"


    "Who wants to die with you?" The toxin laughed and asked.


    "You shouldn''t know it? Our family, the most feared is the flame and the ultrasound."


    The toxin didn''t answer, urging Eddie to say quickly: "The time is up, you go outside the corridor and ignite the gas in the room."


    "I know." Eddy licked his mouth and nose with his hand, and under the cover of the toxin, he passed through the doorway to the clean air corridor.


    Out of the danger in the room, Eddie''s subconscious mind told him not to do extra things, and quickly left the stairs of the corridor, away from the nightmare of life like this tonight.


    Comparable warnings, the warning of toxins, still echoed in the ear.


    Eddie didn''t take two steps, he stopped the pace and looked at the metal lighter lying on his palm. At this time, the sound of the toxin in the rear room was hard to come. "Okay, no, fast! I can''t hold it!" ¡±


    "Death is dead... Poor I am still a virgin." Eddie was very sad, slammed with a lighter and threw it into the doorway of the room behind him.


    ''call--''


    A lighter with a flame rotates a few laps, passing the toxins and screaming, and under the scream of desperation, the flammable gas filled in the indoor air instantly reacts chemically.


    ''boom! ! ! ¡¯


    People on the streets of the residential areas were horrified and could clearly see that a room on the fifth floor of the rented building caused a huge explosion.


    The shock wave formed by the blasting wave breaks the door and window glass, and the rolling flame and the black smoke rise out.


    The room is inside.


    For a moment, the screams of the monsters and the screams of the monsters were all drowned in the flames of the explosion.


    "This is really over." Eddie watched the flames and the blasting waves rushing out of the door, no more effort to escape, and closed his eyes.


    In the moment before the explosion enveloped Eddie, a black shadow swiftly passed and attached to his body one step at a time.


    Then everything was destroyed in the explosion.


    After five minutes.


    The fire truck and the police car sang the flute, arrived at the scene late, carried out rescue operations on the building, and pulled up the cordon to disperse the onlookers.


    After half an hour.


    Three low-key black business vehicles marked with swords and shields, and a silver Chevrolet car with a card symbol. The two sides came to the scene of the disaster almost simultaneously, and the police officers at the blockade received early notice. Big green light.


    The cars stopped at the door of the empty building.


    The glamorous woman with bright red short hair, with a line of armed agents, quickly descended from the SHIELD vehicle.


    Followed by it. A cool girl with short dark hair, with three suit men, walked out of the exclusive car of a non-natural office.


    "Well? Why didn''t it rain this time?" Natasha asked with surprise.


    She wears a consistent tight-fitting black leather coat, and her slim and exquisite figure reveals an unobstructed view. She looks very **** and capable. After sitting in the position of the deputy director of the Aegis, she also has a touch of majesty and calmness.


    "Why, can''t I come?" Luna''s dissatisfied cold cry, surrounded by forks and chests, men''s shirt suits, and the Carl family''s proprietary demon card logo.


    Compared with Natasha''s sexy, she is more unique and amazing, as well as domineering in the bones.


    "Nothing, then let''s go together." Natasha shrugged, didn''t talk back to her, and took the lead to go upstairs.


    When they get along, they often bicker.


    The main reason is. Natasha can''t understand the waywardness and casualness of Luna''s work. Luna can''t understand Natasha''s harshness and sensuality. Two superior top women will meet each other.


    Of course, the beautiful style of the beautiful people walking together has become a beautiful scenery in New York City.


    Few people know that they are both members of the Black family of the Carl family.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 310： Congratulations, become a host spare tire

    Chapter 310 Congratulations on becoming a host spare tire


    Natasha and Luna went to the fifth floor one after the other and came to the aisle on the fifth floor full of burnt marks. Although the fire had been extinguished by firefighters, a faint burnt smell still permeated the air.


    Some police officers also entered and exited in several rooms affected by the explosion, took photos of various photos, and collected materials for sampling analysis.


    After seeing Natasha and Luna, the local police leader, Allen, a tall and burly black police officer took the lead. The black face was smiling with a smile and said: "I am the head of the police. Lun. The two should be Natasha''s deputy, and Luna''s secretary?"


    "Shenzhen Shield, deputy director." Natasha beheaded and took out an identity document from the body, along with the SHIELD''s proprietary identification mark.


    "Non-natural office, senior secretary." Luna snorted and put her hands in her trouser pockets, without the slightest need to take out identity documents.


    Allen police officer nodded in this way, Luna, although only a secretary, can only be worth a few SHIELDs.


    "Say some things first." Natasha retracted the documents and went straight to the question.


    Allen police officer pointed out all around and briefly said: "Our police have collected a large number of personal information, according to the comprehensive view of the tenants of the fifth floor of the rental building. Half an hour ago, that is, around 23 o''clock in New York time. In Room 508, there were two human-type monsters in the fight, and the battle continued to the opposite No. 509. The last gas explosion was also caused by Room 509, which is currently determined to be artificial."


    "Is the tenant in these two rooms?" Luna asked, not to be outdone.


    Police officer Allen pulled out his mobile phone and rummaged through the personal information that had been queried by the headquarters. He said: "The tenant in Room 508 is: Owen Weir. 36 years old, Englishman, originally working in a rotisserie in Boston, now unemployed. The nomads, the city of New York, where the day before yesterday, rented this suite and paid a monthly rent."


    He paused and continued: "In the 509 room of the gas explosion, we found the body of Owen Weir. The death was very fierce, and basically only the burnt bones were left."


    "What about the 509 tenant?" Natasha seemed to catch the focus.


    "This is a strange place." Allen police officer shrugged and said seriously: "The tenant is Eddie, 24 years old. He is a high school graduate from the University of California. He was recently hired by the famous New York News Agency. It was the day before yesterday. New York, went to the company yesterday, and worked today until 20 o''clock in the evening to return to renting."


    "The strange thing is that he didn''t die at the scene of the explosion, right?" Luna said.


    Allen police officer nodded and said: "There is no trace of Eddie''s body on the scene. Not only that, Eddie has not left this building, and the mysterious disappearance of the two monsters in the explosion. We have released a tracing Order, launch the local police force to find the whereabouts of Eddie."


    Natasha and Luna looked at each other with a thoughtful expression on their faces.


    "Allen police officer is right." Natasha smiled slightly and said indisputably: "You can now take people off the scene on the fifth floor. You can only continue to block the blockade of this building. This is not something your police can handle." All file cases should be handed over to our SHIELD."


    "And our non-natural office." Luna added a sentence.


    "Okay, I understand." Police officer Allen promised to go down.


    The authority of the SHIELD is, in New York, somewhat higher than the military, and it is normal for the police to issue instructions.


    Not a little while. Allen police officer took a dozen police officers and evacuated the scene with orderly handover objects, leaving only a small team to block the building.


    The SHIELD agent and the firm, Kabun, began to take out various high-tech instruments from the suitcase, conducted a detailed and in-depth study of the scene of the explosion, and restored the video data of the scene of the two symbiosis.


    Natasha looked at Luna, who had always been in her pocket, and asked, "Secretary Luna, what do you think?"


    "Are you insulting my IQ? Since the owner knows some characteristics of the symbiosis, the battle here can basically draw conclusions in advance." Luna said in a calm tone: "The flame has the ability to completely obliterate the symbiosis." And the scene here left a body, which proves that at the moment of the explosion, the game will be divided and won--one death and one escape."


    "It''s the same as I thought. And the symbiosis that escaped was parasitic on Eddie, who was missing."


    Natasha said that she was slightly surprised and said, "I probably didn''t even think of the family. The symbiosis that was invaded by aliens would still be fighting."


    at the same time.


    New York City, Huxon River.


    ¡®àÛͨ! ¡¯


    A dark, tall human monster sprinted from the viaduct bridge, and finally jumped down a hundred meters high river, reflecting a few waves of light and the night of the river immediately turbulent.


    After ten seconds.


    A young man¡¯s head emerges from the shallow waters of the river, and then to the shoulders, waist, feet...


    Eddie gasped and went from the shallow water to the shore. The force of the force fell on the concrete floor, and the wet wolf was full.


    "What happened to me? Just now, I became a black monster?" Eddie had a lingering temper, and he shuddered in the night wind, his hands constantly groping on the body of a pair of crotch.


    Even the younger brother did not let go, touched it all over and found nothing different.


    When Eddie was about to sigh, a black liquid oozes from his chest, turns into a serpentine shape, and the head is a toned version of the toxin.


    "You are looking for me?" Toxins pouted, and a row of jagged teeth was exposed.


    "You, you, you, how did you run to me?!" Eddie was frightened and retreated, and the toxin had been linked to his symbiosis. He retired and the toxins followed.


    "Young man, if it weren''t me, you died in the explosion just now."


    The toxin is sneer.


    "It turned out that you saved me." Eddie''s emotions were slightly calmer, and the anger that soon responded said: "It''s not you! I have to let the gas ignite. Now it''s good, the family is blown up, I am a murderer." Guilty!"


    "You just killed, that is not human." Toxin corrected.


    "Do you think that you are talking about ghosts, the New York Police will believe it? I have finished playing in my life." Eddie abandoned himself, and said with a slight despair on the ground.


    "Hello, you have a little potential, can become my new host, trouble to cheer up." Toxin comforted Eddie, proudly said: "You just saw my strength. You and me, you are the omnipotent Superman What kind of bird police are you afraid of?"


    "Host? Trouble you let me go." Eddie was even more desperate.


    "Sorry."


    The toxin grinned and said with conviction: "You are now a spare tire. I will live in your body before I find a suitable host!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 311： Looking for a hammer trip

    Chapter 311 Finding the Tour of the Hammer


    Mexico, Old Bridge Town, the restaurant''s own single-person toilet.


    After listening to the situation of double-headed symbiosis in New York, Kyle nodded lightly to the rainy holographic projection. The handsome and cold face said with a deep meaning: "Okay, I know."


    ¡°What do we need to do?¡± Yu Yu asked softly.


    Kyle thought for a moment and told him: "For the time being, let the cadres not look for other symbiosis. First, find out the symbiosis attached to Eddie. I am interested in the symbiosis."


    "Okay, I will urge Luna to be diligent." Rainy smiled, and this turned off the contact of the projection conversation.


    The single toilet was re-embedded.


    "Master. Do you really have a symbiosis that does not fear the flame?" The venom was complicated.


    You know, no matter how it evolved or even entered adulthood, the re-enactment developed various combat modes, still unable to get rid of the Achilles heel of flame and ultrasound!


    In particular, the fear of the flame, let Kyle under the full power of Vulcan, can not rely on the symbiosis to fully cover the increase in the battle suit, the combat power is greatly reduced to some extent.


    Now, there are actually symbiotic bodies that are suspected of not fearing the flames. This is simply a mockery of red fruit for venom!


    "I haven''t confirmed it yet, only a certain probability. Besides, even if it has no flame weakness, it can''t be compared with you." Kyle rarely comforted the venom.


    After so many battles and events, the venom and Wiss are left shoulders and right shoulders, and the two can be matched with Kyle to achieve omnipotence in various fields.


    "Handle the things here first, then go back to New York to see."


    Kyle finished, opened the door and left the toilet. He just returned to the restaurant and happened to see Sol leave the table and walked to the table next to a few guests.


    "Sol?" Jane and others stood up in confusion, afraid that he would make any brainless behavior.


    "What are you talking about, can you tell me?" Sol approached the next-door dining table and asked a big man with a red arm.


    "Of course." The big man screamed and smiled. He danced and said twice: "From the town here, south, about thirty miles, there is a pothole, there is a hammer-shaped small meteorite." Can''t take it out, it''s the full-automatic off-road vehicle that can''t be pulled."


    "Is it discovered..." Kyle heard the words and shook his head.


    "Thirty miles to the south is it." Sol answered his head and thanked him, and he returned to the table of Jane.


    The big man swayed his hand and turned his head toward Sol. He kindly reminded him, "Hey, it¡¯s already late, and there is a line of suspected government militants who have completely blocked the place."


    Sol returned to the table regardless of his disregard, and nodded to Kyle, who was returning. Then he and Jane decisively said, "I should go."


    "Are you interested in that little meteorite?" Jane frowned.


    "That''s not a rock, but Mjornier (The Hammer of Thor)." Sol was obviously very excited, and the speed was so fast that the pronunciation of ''Mjolnier'' was a bit strange.


    Daisy listened to the mistakes and confused, and asked with a lovely head: "Hey? What is it?"


    "It''s Mjornier, a hammer," Sol said repeatedly.


    "Oh, smashing the hammer." Daisy suddenly realized.


    Kyle: "...", the Thunder hammer that masters the Thunder and power is said to be a hammer, and Odin will cry.


    "I will remember you, wait for me to get back... cough, M Joelnier, will definitely come back to thank you."


    Sol dropped the sentence and left without going back to the restaurant door.


    "Do we want to stop him." Daisy spread his hand and looked at a few people.


    Eric asked very straightforwardly: "Can you stop?"


    "It''s also true." Daisy did not feel sorry for Sol''s departure. After all, she was not flustered about the subject of astronomical research. The slightly hot eyes had been staying in Kyle.


    Kyle didn''t care about it. If he didn''t see it, he continued to enjoy the food in peace, and he was thinking about other things silently.


    If Sol can retrieve the Thor hammer so easily, then he will not come out of New York in vain. Since this is Odin''s deliberate mortal experience, it should be experienced, not to suffer from bitterness and torture. It is said that it is more appropriate for the Earth''s one-day tour.


    "When we finish eating, we can look at it in the past." Kyle indulged for a moment and simply commented.


    "I have no opinion." Eric first seconded.


    "Me too." Daisy followed.


    "Mr. Kay said, you have become too fast." Jane was speechless, but she was thinking about Sol''s things and identity, so Kyle''s suggestion, she did not reject the truth, can only adapt The promised down.


    When a group of people finished eating, it was almost noon.


    Jane and others returned to the place where they stayed and parked. They were surprised and found that a group of suits were rummaging around in their wagon and accommodation room. Items such as laptops and equipment were searched out and they wanted to go straight. take away.


    The people of the SHIELD, is the location of the Thunder hammer blocked by them...


    Kyle saw the identity of the suit person at first glance, his hands in his pockets, still walking behind the crowd, and did not want to reveal his identity.


    "What are you doing? Stop! It''s ours, you are infringing on personal property! The robbers!" Jane jumped on the spot, and the quick-fringed approached, and was stopped by several suits. .


    "Hey!" Daisy saw his friend blocked. He wanted to help in the past. Eric hurriedly pulled her. The old face was serious and asked the suit person: "Several gentlemen, can you explain the current situation? We are Astronomers, there is nothing to break the law."


    "I will explain it. Agents, let the lady go first." A plain and steady voice came, and the two suits immediately released Jane''s arm and stepped back to let the road open.


    At the rear, a middle-aged man in a suit and a trousers walked out and took out a work permit with a sword shield symbol. The gentle and friendly confrontation said: "You should be Miss Foster. I am the Coulson agent of SHIELD. Due to some conditions, you need to call your records and astronomical observations."


    "This is compensation for you," Coulson said, handing out a bank check of $100,000 to Jane.


    Jane¡¯s unacceptable anger said: ¡°You are too aggressive and too overbearing? And some of my equipment is custom-made, and I can¡¯t buy it locally!¡±


    "Sorry." Coulson smiled, but he didn''t change his decision.


    The authority of the Aegis is unique and powerful. In order to be efficient and able to do many acts that the military is not willing to do at will, the normal legal lawsuit is ineffective for them.


    "You!" Simple eyes, looking at his notebook and equipment was carried on the SHIELD car, unwilling to go forward to snatch, the old Eric stabilized the West, quickly stepped forward Jane pulled back.


    "Jane, don''t make trouble with them." Eric''s face was as serious as ever, nervously whispered: "The other person is a member of the SHIELD, not something we can afford."


    "Which department is the SHIELD?"


    Eric sighed and said: "The mysterious department of the country backstage. I once had a professor friend who studied gamma radiation. After being found by the SHIELD, it never appeared again."


    "So exaggerated?!" Jane and Daisy sucked their mouths and were scared.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 312： SHIELD under one person

    Chapter 312, the SHIELD under one person


    "Yes, it''s such an exaggeration."


    Eric has no choice but to spread his hand.


    Some intelligence departments with state backstages are already unrecognizable for ordinary people, and those intelligence departments are to be the thugs of the SHIELD.


    With the functions of the SHIELD, the local police and military forces can be arbitrarily mobilized to direct any local government departments to coordinate actions.


    Jane and Daisy were wondering. Yu Guang saw Coulson not far away and suddenly walked to Kyle standing alone.


    Daisy exclaimed, and wanted to pull Kyle back in the past.


    "÷ìÎ÷, wait a minute!" Eric hurriedly grabbed her, and also looked at the two men, and said calmly: "It''s okay. If it is him, there may be a turnaround..."


    After listening to the brief, I blinked and looked forward to Kyle. This time, I just verified the guess in her heart.


    "Hello, gentleman."


    Coulson walked up to Kyle and took the initiative and friendly hand to look at his face. He said with a puzzled voice: "I always feel that you are a bit familiar, and I seem to have seen you there."


    "Probably." Kyle calmly daggered, and Coulson lightly shook his hand. For a moment, Coulson''s face changed slightly, and he took back the palm with his fingers and dents.


    "Nothing, I will go first, I have something to do with a few friends." Kyle turned to the direction of Jane, and he no longer took care of his own departure.


    "Slow down." Coulson spit out his breath and said that he was calm.


    After Kelly left a few people, Coulson still stood still, and he didn¡¯t know what to think about.


    "Sir, what''s wrong? Is there a problem with Mr. Ka?" The two agents went forward and did not ask questions.


    "Card?" Coulson swollen his eyes, his emotions were difficult, and he quickly asked, "Is the man called Mr. Ka?"


    "Yes. I just found out that there are related archives at the headquarters." The agent replied.


    "Really, that person, he will appear here... Ok, now it''s okay." Coulson patted his chest, and it was just as skeptical that it was only then that Kyle''s identity was fully confirmed.


    "Sir, who is that?" The two new agents apparently did not understand the meaning of the ¡®card¡¯ alias.


    "Speaking out, it is estimated that you will be scared, so I still don''t say it. Hurry and bring something, drive away from here." Coulson sighed and looked at the red mark on his palm, and there was a sense of depression that was self-deprecating. .


    The gods did not leave the city of New York for half a year, and the result is now traveling to the world.


    Coulson felt in his heart, took out his cell phone, and turned to the newsletter of the director of Frye.


    In any case, this matter must be reported to the Secretary.


    Six months ago, after the aggression of the SHIELD, the old agents in the bureau saw the statue of the peace symbol trembled, and the **** scene of the **** shrewd headquarters of the SHIELD was still vivid.


    Under the SHIELD, there are indeed many departments and people, but they are always under one person. This fact believes that many agents have been recorded in the bone marrow.


    Meeting with Coulson, it was like seeing a stranger''s attitude, which made Jane''s guess on Kyle''s identity fade a lot.


    This is also a good thing.


    After all, Kyle does not want to expose his true identity too early, mixed in the small research team of ordinary people, secretly helping Sol is very convenient and simple.


    If you let Sol know that he is here, it is estimated that he will complain about why he did not help him return to the domain.


    Keira¡¯s own family farce, Kyle does not want to blend.


    Kyle followed Jane and his group back to the station wagon. Jane drove to the outside of the town and was ready to travel along the site where the rumored meteorite fell.


    The car has not left the town, just in a pet shop next to the road, met Sol, who is trying to buy a horse with the clerk.


    Sol estimated to be flying in, after losing the power and Thor hammer, thirty miles rely on the mortal body to estimate to go on a day, so he thought about it, he wanted to find a horse to ride over...


    The prince from the domain of God, once again ridiculed by a slap in the West, finally sat in the rear compartment of the station wagon.


    The station wagon greeted the sunset in the afternoon, drove away from the town, and raised a smog of smoke in the wilderness, heading straight for a destination 30 miles south.


    When the crater was approaching, the sun had sunk to the horizon, the light and temperature converge, and the night shrouded into the cold, no-man''s wilderness.


    The station wagon is like a lonely traveler, turning on the lights to move on, and the two bright beams of light cut through the night.


    About half a mile from the destination, Kyle on the first officer advised everyone to get off the bus and walk the rest of the way instead of driving.


    The group still did not understand the intention, Sol had opened the door, got off the car from the rear, and went to the small **** to look into the distance, you can see a circle like a small city, shrouded in the crater.


    "The brothers say it is good. This is called the car''s shovel is too conspicuous, and the rest of the road can only be replaced by walking." Sol opened, could not help but start, feet accelerated toward the light source.


    Kyle¡¯s silence followed, and the rest of the people saw it and could only continue on the scalp.


    Ten minutes later.


    A group of people arrived near the pothole, lowered their bodies, and looked down on the edge of the hillside.


    I saw a large-scale modern research base on the spot with the crater as the center. The third floor building has bright lighting and there are staff inside to carry out investigations.


    A protective iron mesh marked with high voltage was placed around the research room. Many armed men armed with guns patrolled around and more supplies were carried by big cars and planes.


    Eric lowered his voice and said: "In less than half a day, the temporary fortress was built so quickly, which is definitely a big hit by the SHIELD."


    "If it''s just a meteorite, why don''t they take it away, do you have to build a city here?" Jane said.


    "Yeah, take a look at it." Daisy agrees.


    "It''s very simple, because they can''t take it. You will stay here, I will get back what I belong to." Sol couldn''t help but walked out and walked straight toward the protective iron net.


    "That awful guy, don''t know if we will be tired of us. Card, what should we do now?" Daisy said annoyedly, turned and turned back, and found Kyle, who was behind the crowd, I don''t know when. Has disappeared.


    "What about Mr. Ka?" Jane also noticed.


    "Probably, go with it." Eric bitterly and screaming, pointing his finger at the back of Sol.


    at this time. The Sheung Wan Interim Research Institute, inside the base.


    In the middle of the building''s building, the silver hammer has not moved, placed in the middle of the crater, the researchers in white in and out, holding the measuring instrument to collect data on the side of the hammer.


    Coulson presided over the overall situation, standing in the control room on the second floor of the temporary research room base, looking down at a series of fine work around the hammer.


    Suddenly, as if there were foreign invasions, the alarm of the temporary base screamed loudly through the night sky.


    Enemy!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 313： Give me a face

    Chapter 313 gives me a face


    The lightning in the wilderness flashed, and the night sky was clouded. As the cold wind blew, the heavy rain suddenly came down.


    The sirens sounded by the temporary base, and the armed personnel stationed there heard the sound.


    Coulson frowned, took out the communicator and dialed the sound of the connection with the surveillance room: "What happened?"


    The person in charge at the end of the communicator immediately replied: "Sir. We just found out that the protection network in the south of the base that has been electrified in the future, the corner has been broken open a hole, there is a one-eighth-eight-headed, strong body The blond man forcibly invaded the temporary base and also stunned two guards in the post and went to the research center in the center of the base."


    Culson calmed his face and said in a cold voice: "I know, let the guards continue to maintain the patrol order and hand over to the SHIELD agents to solve the intruders."


    "Yes!"


    After hanging up the communication, Coulson continued to dial to the private personal connection, and soon an indifferent male voice responded: "I am."


    "The items in this temporary research room are very important, and you still have to take out insurance," Coulson informed.


    "Ok."


    The other side of the communication.


    On the first floor warehouse of the temporary base, a black-haired agent wearing a uniform uniform opened the door of the arsenal, and the eagle-like eyes glanced on the iron shelves of various types of firearms.


    The black hair agent picked up a modern sniper rifle, measured the weight, and quickly placed it back. He did not hesitate to take the top row of the trait bow, and a quiver with many strange arrows. .


    Then he rushed out of the arsenal and went up the stairs. After reaching the top of the third floor, he reached out and crawled to the temporary roof of the base.


    At this moment.


    In the institute, Sol breathed in the aisle, and when he was about to reach the corner, a sturdy, physically strong bear-like black agent stopped him.


    "People, don''t stop me from going!" Saul listened to the thunder outside and looked at the big Han agent who was half a head taller than himself. He threatened to hold the fists tightly.


    There are changes in the domain, he does not want to stay here to waste time!


    "If you want to go, just give me a nap." The black agent sneered, pinching the fist of the sandbag, and squeaking the joints.


    It¡¯s useless to say, just do it!


    Sol snarled with a low sigh, and the incarnation of the coward rushed forward, and the black agent was taut with the black agent.


    After a while, the two men wrestled into a group, broke the wall of the temporary research institute, and fell into the open-air crater cave.


    Due to the heavy rain, the crater has become a quagmire.


    Two tall and strong men fell into it, and instantly they were stunned by the mud. They didn¡¯t care about the punches and kicks, and they struggled for a while.


    This scene is naturally exposed to Coulson on the second floor and to the black-haired agent who climbed to the top of the roof.


    The black-haired agent stood alone on the narrow roof and pulled out a special steel arrow, which was placed on the thin string of the trait composite bow. The single-eye aiming pulled down a curved arc and aimed at the hole in the hole. The back of the head.


    No matter how close Sol and the black agent are, and constantly moving in the battle to change position, the sharp and sharp arrow tip always follows the target to move and adjust.


    "I am already in place. Do you need to kill the invaders?" The black-haired agent asked blankly.


    When he heard the sound from the communicator, Coulson indulged in a moment and saw the intruder smashing the black agent. Finally, he gave a lightly under the command: "Kill it."


    "To understanding."


    The black hair agent looked deep and held his breath. He was not affected by the heavy rain. The hands holding the bow and arrow were stable like mechanical construction.


    Under the pothole, Saul knocked the black agent down to the ground, licked the wet shawl hair, and walked tiredly toward the silver hammer in the center of the pothole, and did not notice the fatal danger from the side of the head.


    "It''s over." The black-haired agent whispered, just as he was about to loosen the arrow and let the trait arrow burst into Saul''s head. One hand was on the tip of the arrow without warning from behind, and pressed down. Moved the target that was targeted.


    "Why, who?" The black-haired agent trembled and scared a big jump back, but I didn''t know when, standing behind a young and handsome silver-haired youth.


    "Using trait bows... should you be the eagle eye Clint Barton that Natasha often mentioned?"


    Kyle smiled and looked down at Sol in the crater. He said in a plain and dignified tone: "The one below is my friend, give me a face, don''t shoot him."


    "Where are you sacred?" The eagle eye is still in extreme shock. As the master of shooting, the most taboo is to be touched by the enemy, especially behind the defense.


    But just now, the moment before the emergence of the shot to stop, with his high degree of vigilance, he did not notice a trace of abnormality.


    The other party seems to be out of thin air. If it is really an enemy, he has not known how many times he died!


    Kyle did not answer, if even his identity could not be guessed, it was simply the shame of the heroic code of the Hawkeye.


    "You just mentioned Natasha, silver hair, too young..." The eagle eye stayed for half a second, reacting to recover the bow and arrow, holding the boxing fist, and said with awe, "Mr. Kyle."


    "It''s a bit of a eye." Kyle nodded, letting him be quiet, and continued to look down into the potholes.


    "Is that one also here?"


    Vaguely heard the conversation on the communicator, Coulson gave a slight glimpse, and then his face was serious and his doubtful eyes fell on Sol, who was in the pothole. "For him?"


    Heavy rain washed into the pit.


    The sludge on Sol''s body gradually washed away, calmed down, and walked to the side of the silver hammer to stop.


    His face was filled with joy, lowered his body, holding the hammer handle with his usual right hand, and wanted to lift it up as before.


    No matter how hard it is, the hammer does not move.


    Sol¡¯s smile solidified on his face, and the air was full of ambiguous atmosphere.


    He did not use his hands to make his strength, and the fact that he could not afford the hammer did not change.


    Sol suddenly let go of his hands, and at this moment, he suddenly understood his status.


    Father Odin exiled him, Raytheon hammer no longer recognized him, all power, divine power, honor, pride no longer exist, really even a mortal is not as good.


    ¡®Å¾ tower! ¡¯


    Sol¡¯s knees squatted on the mud next to the hammer, looking up at the long night sky, like a wounded beast, screaming in the heavy rain.


    "really."


    Kyle, who already knew the ending, was not surprised. He patted the shoulder of the eagle eye and said, "Stun him with an anesthetic, shut it up, and an astronomer will pick him up afterwards. Then let him go."


    "it is good."


    Hawkeye doesn''t understand Kyle''s intentions, but he is instinctively obeying orders.


    From the moment Kyle appeared here, the highest authority was transferred from Coulson.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 314： Deadly guardian

    Chapter 314 Deadly Guardian


    New York City, at one o''clock in the morning.


    Most of the buildings are turned off and the lights are closed. Only the 24-hour shops are a little popular. The neon lights on the streets glow with faint yellow light, and some taxis marked with empty cars travel through the main roads from time to time.


    A young man with jeans and a hooded windbreaker with his hands in his trouser pockets, slightly bent over his waist, and his head lowered his face under the shadow of his hat, like a tramp''s beside the deserted street.


    Eddie. His current situation is almost the same as that of Thor in Sol.


    As a high-caliber student just graduated from the University of California, only two days after the New York News Company reported, this fantasy is a promotion and a salary increase, and Yingbai Fumei is on the peak of life, and the result is overnight...


    Not only did the temporary rented room blow up for itself, but it also became a murder suspect who was arrested by the New York police. The most important thing is that the body is still dependent on a life of symbiosis regardless of your life and death.


    "fuck, it''s really bad today!" Eddie whispered annoyedly.


    His mind screamed, and then like a voice, a hoarse rebuttal: "Hey, how do you say it? Be my host, this is the day you are reborn."


    "Oh." Eddie smiled weakly.


    The toxin is dissatisfied: "Get up. New York does not have many ordinary people who become superhuman examples, such as the captain of the United States, the symbol of peace..."


    "Do you think... with your own transformation, more like a decent hero or a villain?" Eddie couldn''t help.


    "That said that. But what you have to do next, but to save New York and the peace of the world!"


    The toxin gently coughed and explained carefully: "In that battle, I swallowed part of the body of the alien symbiosis and got its memory fragments. They came to Earth this time and wanted to check it here in advance. Open up as an alien colony, if one of them returns to the original planet, it will bring thousands of symbiotic organisms to attack the earth."


    "Isn''t that monster just dead?" Eddie asked strangely.


    The toxin simply said: "Yes. But they have a total of four heads, and now they have died, and there are three left."


    "To deal with that powerful monster, still three heads, you might as well let me commit suicide." Eddie painfully mourned, stopped in the aisle and irritated his hair, and stunned a stray dog ??on the side of the road, glaring at him, grinning The sullen saliva flowed between the fangs, and the beasts flashed the lush green light at night.


    "Roll! Don''t mess with me!"


    Eddie¡¯s angry and violent squatting back, the face under the hood, under the faint neon light, slightly distorted into a black monster face ¨C


    The long and narrow white eyes are surging and fierce, and the opening and closing is enough to bite the blood of a human head, and the sharp teeth in the mouth.


    "Oh..." The dog was stunned with a tail in his tail, and his limbs were unstable and fled, and he quickly ran away at the intersection.


    "Ugh."


    Eddie''s face returned to its original appearance, and he sighed helplessly and continued to move aimlessly forward.


    Toxins are hard to comfort: "Reassured. They have very significant weaknesses, namely flames and ultrasound. As long as we make good use of this, it is not impossible to hunt down the three symbionts."


    As a reporter, Eddie is keen to catch the loopholes in thinking. Fox doubts: "Wait. Are you not the same as them? Why do you think about helping the earth in turn? This is too fake."


    The toxin is silent.


    After a while, the toxins said coldly: "To be honest, how the earth has nothing to do with me, I only want to find the meaning of my own existence. Although we are the same as those of the symbiosis, we are born from different planets."


    "That means you are not the same guy? Then you are looking for your own parents?" Eddie said, even he felt a little ridiculous.


    Alien version of the little sister looking for a mother?


    The problem is like touching the pain of the toxin. It is tired of saying: "Don''t know, don''t ask me, ask me again and I will bite your head!"


    Eddie shrugged and said, "Let you bite and you can''t bite. In addition, I am hosting you now, we share a life, and if you die, you can''t live."


    The toxin is speechless.


    It did not expect that more than one''s own ability to adapt, Eddie''s human adaptability is not to be underestimated.


    "you¡­¡­"


    What Eddie was trying to say, a black tentacle suddenly appeared behind him, bouncing and stretching into the side of the alley, pulling his entire body and quickly hiding into it.


    "what happened?"


    Eddie was stunned. After a few seconds, he saw a police car that didn''t flash the bell slowly driving across the road, as if searching for something on the patrol.


    "Police car... Now the police are still in the city full of me?" Eddie was frightened and asked the toxins: "What should we do? Before we find the symbiosis, the New York police will kill us first." ¡±


    "Afraid of what, there is me." The toxins disdain the cold, this host physical quality is okay, that is, the mentality is too unstable, and you need to adjust your education.


    "Do you want to kill people?"


    Eddie didn''t know the number of times, and sighed again. He turned out to go out of the alley, but as the black shadow flashed, the three black people appeared inexplicably in the alley.


    "Be careful, they are not ordinary people." The sound of the toxin sounded in Eddie''s mind.


    Eddie took a step back and watched the three men who blocked him with vigilance.


    They are two men and one woman. The men are tall and tall, and the women are slim. They are all wearing a set of black combat leather jackets and wearing a smirking devil mask.


    The equipment on them is also very strange, some carrying a high Barrett sniper rifle, some with a cold weapon sword at the waist, and some with a huge metal double gun attached to the barrel.


    "F team, found the target person, next to Hutong Street 654 Hutong." As the leader of the three, a man said to the high-tech communication watch.


    Among them, the female black man looked at Eddie and said: "First introduce ourselves, we are the Cardinal of the Carl family. I am Red Eleven."


    "Red Ten." "Red Nine."


    The other two cardants opened separately.


    "Little brother, I advise you not to do unnecessary struggles and rebellion." Red eleven continued.


    Eddie didn''t answer, as if he was talking to himself: "What should I do?"


    "What can I do? Dry!"


    As if responding to the toxin''s temper, Eddie whispered slightly, and the rapid expansion of his body revealed a dark cuticle, armed explosive muscles, and a horrible outer shell enveloping the original human body.


    "on!"


    Faced with this situation, the three card singers looked at each other and did not say much about the joint siege. The response was quick and efficient.


    A fierce battle took place on the streets of New York City in the dead of night.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 315： Cardo

    Chapter 315


    "Oh, actually let the F team meet."


    "It¡¯s cheaper, I want to try out how powerful the alien symbiosis is of interest to the family."


    "After the guys in the Red Nine, once they shot, they basically didn''t have our share."


    Received the encounter message of the F team card, the dark corners of the city of New York or the roof of the top, from time to time appeared in the black leather coat, wearing a demon mask on the face of the Kafan team, have been stunned after the speed of the target person The street rushed.


    Less than ten minutes.


    Nearly four Cardinal teams came to the scene of the source of the message at the same time. After they nodded and greeted each other, they looked alert and looked around at the quiet late night streets.


    It''s not right, it''s not right!


    The scene should not be staged an extraordinary battle, how can a person not see, and so... strange death.


    "Don''t they solve the target character so quickly?" Kato Hong said eight times.


    "There was a life feature detected." Another cardinist with a detection instrument screamed and pointed his finger at a dark street alley.


    ¡®Brushing brush! ¡¯


    Several of the card figures flashed, moving quickly to ten meters away, and immediately came to the edge of the alley.


    Looking down into the dim light, the scene in front of you, let their pupils shrink and flush their mouths.


    I saw the narrow alleys of the two buildings, the solid walls on both sides have completely collapsed, the concrete floor is full of bumpy giant footprints, the marks caused by firearms, swords, and fists are everywhere, here is a non-human The fierce battle of baptism has passed.


    The captain of the Carl F team, the red nine, is covered in bruises and bloodstained in a two-meter deep pothole in the middle of the hutong. The high-tech alloy sword is bent and broken, one of which is inserted into the pothole. On the side.


    The red ten was submerged in a pile of gravel and broken tiles. A hand with a comminuted fractured bone emerged from the stone pile, and fell weakly and sag. The next Barrett sniper rifle had become a scrap copper. Rotten iron.


    The only female in the F team, the red eleven, the black leather is broken and shows a large white skin. The slim body is immersed in the third floor of the side building. The demon mask has long since disappeared. The gods are broken and completely worn.


    This is simply a picture of the group that can''t bear to look straight.


    The three card squads did not hesitate to step forward and get the F team''s card squad one by one. After careful inspection, the red five as the B leader sighed. "Fortunately, they are only seriously injured and lost. Fighting power, there is no danger to life."


    Red Fifty-Fifty thoughts said: "From the call communication of the F team, when we arrived here, it was only eight minutes passed. In such a short period of time, the three CDs of the F team were seriously injured. Already?"


    "No." The red five face was dignified and judged: "If it is not red nine, let the ordinary soldiers meet, it is estimated that they can die before they die."


    A group of Kasin fell into silence, and the shock was overwhelming.


    They have been at the forefront of human evolution on Earth, and regardless of variability or technology, they are far behind others. This is why Kartu can rule the earth''s underground world for decades.


    The battle cases of the usual missions, regardless of the mafia, the killer organization, or the state power organization, were ruthlessly slammed and crushed in the face of the Kartu.


    And tonight, there are only one enemy, and the three card players can''t support each other for ten minutes...


    A card said: "This is too exaggerated, what monsters they met."


    Not just him, all the disciples on the field have this doubt.


    Of course, the Kartu collective frustration is what Kyle is very willing to see.


    Long-term life on the earth in peacetime will become more and more self-sufficient. Before the alien invasion war did not come, let the card learner understand that there are people outside the sky, it is also a real exercise to deal with alien invasion.


    the other side. The next door to the battlefield, on the rooftop of the towering building.


    Under the cold night, a human-type dark monster repeats the sprint and jump action, and uses the tens of meters high skyscraper as a stepping stone, so as to sneak in the air to escape.


    It was also obviously injured, and along the way, sprinkled a little bit of dark liquid.


    The toxin is hoarse and hoarse: "Why don''t you kill the three people just now? Can hurt me, such a strong enemy should give their heads with respect and respect."


    "You didn''t see it clearly? They are people from non-natural firms. Compared to them, I am and you are a downright villain. How many times do I have to say this to understand this." Eddie said with no anger.


    The toxin prides itself on saying: "Why are we going to escape? Just because of their strength, a few more can''t compete with me."


    "If the symbol of peace is coming?" Eddie asked.


    "Peace symbol..." Faced with this name, the sound of toxins is weak, and as long as they come to New York City, everyone knows that there is an undefeated legendary hero.


    Despite trusting in his own strength, the legendary deeds of the symbol of peace are too scary, and the people seem to be propagating and defending as a human god.


    The toxins were paused, and the mouth said hard: "But you can''t beat it."


    "cut."


    Eddie did not say that he was sprinting on the roof of a high-rise building, and he would jump to the building opposite the street road.


    Jumping out of the building to reach the highest point, people in the air of fifty meters high, Eddie''s face changed, but it is a strong gravity of the earth, he went down to the ground directly below.


    "Is this?" Toxins are also unprepared, and the human monsters in the symbiotic state fall straight down.


    "To fall on the ground, think about it!" Eddie shouted in horror. In the gust of wind blowing up, the limbs swayed at random, and the road surface below the field of vision continued to approach.


    50 meters, 40 meters, 30 meters...


    "not that simple."


    Seeing to fall to the ground, the toxin sneered, manipulating the body and waving forward, the dark arm stretched like a rubber, holding the tenth window edge of the building in front.


    ¡®Scratch! ¡¯


    Hard to pull the next window frame, swinging on the outer wall of the seventh floor, strong arms and violently plunging into the wall, in order to slow down the fall speed of the position.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    All the way down, plowed the outer wall of the building more than ten meters, Eddie violently slammed the wall of the building, and finally the palm of the hand bent the street lamp metal column, unscathed in the center of the empty car-free road.


    "Who is making a ghost?" Eddie glanced around, the toxin-treated sound, hoarse and extremely domineering.


    "Sure enough, it''s not so easy to deal with." A female voice came out from the big tree beside the road.


    At an elegant pace, a green-haired woman with a male shirt and a suit walked out, and her white hands were still green with a mist of light, and the jewel-like beauty was full of joy.


    Finally found the opponent of the pastoral boss is not in this time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 316： Luna VS Eddie

    Chapter 316 Luna VS Eddie


    At three in the morning, New York had no one on the highway at night.


    Eddie, who covered the toxins, showed Luna, who was pulled by the position, and the two confronted each other across a wide driveway.


    If you follow the shape of the body, it is undoubtedly the evil, ugly and ugly Eddie dominant, but at this moment, Luna, this young and beautiful Western girl is not inferior in momentum.


    "Be careful, Eddie. This human female... is not an ordinary person." Toxins are dignified in Eddie''s mind.


    Eddie shrugged and whispered in disbelief: "You just described the three cardants."


    "Not the same." The tone of the toxin is unprecedentedly serious. Its hoarse and cold words reverberate in Eddie''s mind and heart: "The woman who came this time is much stronger than the humans who claim to be Kabin."


    ¡°How strong is it stronger than the symbiosis called ¡®±ÈÀ÷¡¯?¡±


    Eddie''s body is tight and motionless. The big white eyes after the transformation reflect Luna''s delicate reflection. In his cognition, ''Competence'' is the most powerful non-human opponent.


    "It''s hard to say, the feeling alone, the combat power is only higher than the symbiotic body." Toxins did not exaggerate or devalue themselves this time, objective analysis according to the facts of perception.


    It shares a human body with Eddie. It is not like the previous host, forcibly stealing control of the body. Instead, it gives control to most of Eddie.


    After all, the host and the parasite are not mutually exclusive, and the symbiosis can exert its true strength.


    "Okay, then I know what to do, give it to me!" Eddie simply bowed his head and stared at Luna in front of him.


    "What do you know?"


    The toxin is a bit aggressive, and I thought I would add the words of comfort and counseling. But now it seems that this host is still a certain qualification for training as a strong.


    "Will you get ready?" Luna also secretly raised her hands, the ability of the palm of the hand to lightly move, ready to fight with the ability to change.


    "Of course it''s a battle plan... it''s running!"


    After the words have not been finished, Eddie suddenly turned around and turned his back to Luna to step on the ground. The cement floor immediately cracked and left a pothole. Its slightly bloated dark body quickly crossed the road green plant, and the head did not return. Run to the other side of the street road.


    This dramatic turning point, not only Luna, who is ready to fight, but also the toxins that are combined with Eddie, feels his face burning.


    "With my transformation and blessing, what are you running?" The mentality of the toxin exploded.


    "You are not saying that if you can''t beat it, run it."


    Eddie¡¯s response, of course, was so fast that his feet ran wildly without hesitation.


    "This hasn''t been played yet..." The toxin was speechless, and the first time I saw such a host.


    But Eddie has already fled with it, even if he regains control of his body, is he still suddenly stopping, and Luna explained that he just just warmed up?


    "Escape and escape."


    The toxins are quietly defaulted, and the heart is not very resistant. The potential style of self-confidence and embarrassment is like being exposed by Eddie.


    Eddie just fled a hundred meters, his ears moved, he heard the sound of the wind coming from the back, and the reflex nerve quickly made a judgment. The head went down slightly and the body was offset to the left by half a step.


    Just doing this action, the street lamp metal rod was blown over the shoulder of Eddie, like a long version of the long gun, nailed into the ground three meters away, the super strong penetration force makes the tipless metal rod straight into the half, the tail The end is still ringing in a slight vibration.


    "If you are inserted, you are afraid that you will die."


    Eddie swallowed his saliva, and he would continue to flee around the metal rod, but the next moment, Luna flew down from the air.


    The end of the metal rod is curved and looped, so that Luna''s one foot just stands on it. The green fog on her hands is full, and the condescending Eddie looks down.


    Eddie whispered in a low voice: "Toxins, can we fly too?"


    "Think more, be prepared to fight." The toxins ruthlessly interrupted Eddie''s thoughts of continuing to escape.


    Luna looked at Eddie and said in a cold voice: "I saw you at first sight. I thought it was the homeowner who came back. I didn''t expect to be an alien invader who disguised as a family owner."


    The toxin is completely covered, and the venom is completely covered. The appearance of the two is too similar, and only the surface texture and the face are different.


    "Homeowner?"


    Eddie swayed with both hands, his big tongue swaying, and explained in a hoarse voice: "I think you misunderstood, actually I am a good guy."


    "Good guys? Is it not you who detonated the gas tonight and blew up a residential floor?" Luna was cold.


    "This..." Eddie squinted his head.


    "Don''t you have seriously injured Kafan, isn''t you?" Luna continued.


    "This is..."


    Eddie was sweating, and he couldn''t say the complete words on and off. There were too many evil things mixed with the toxins. It was really impossible to wash into the Yellow River.


    "All let you not look at the hero''s dream, it''s good to be a villain." The toxin''s low comfort said.


    "I am a good young man in society, what are the villains?"


    Eddie also wants to argue with the toxins, but Luna obviously won''t give him a chance. His hands are like a rotation of a certain trajectory, and his ability is revealed in reality with the surging of green fog.


    Magnetic field control!


    The nearest metal object on the road is the street light bar on the roadside. I saw the light of the three streetlights within 20 meters with the center of Luna. The forceless force was forcibly pulled out from the ground, and the electric wires were pulled straight. Fly to Eddie.


    The toxin has been on alert, bouncing out a black tentacle, sticking it to the ground ten meters away, pulling Eddie away from the metal bars that attacked.


    Luna flipped her hands and manipulated three lampposts to adjust their position in the air.


    A lamppost plunged into the ground from top to bottom, just cutting off Eddie''s black tentacle. Eddie fell to the ground and rolled a few laps. The second lamppost was next to him to stop his retreat, forcing his body clip. Stop between the two poles.


    Then, the third street light pole is like a positioning missile, with a strong impact can directly hit Eddie''s chest.


    "Come to me!" Eddie snorted, holding the shield in front of his body, grabbing the front end of the metal rod in time, and stopping it in front of the chest about three centimeters.


    "ended!"


    Luna waved a little, and a road pole smashed the air under the cover of darkness, and the black streamer slid straight toward Eddie''s undefended neck.


    The streetlights she controlled were four in a row, but the three were in the clear, one was hidden in the dark, and the attack was laid to win the victory!


    With his hands clasped to the third metal rod, Eddie watched as the last metal rod approached. At the time of the crisis, he suddenly opened his blood.


    ¡®Scratch! ¡¯


    The metal rod, Eddie bites the teeth with the uneven teeth, and under the force, even the iron is as fragile as tofu.


    Luna was shocked and had never seen such a hard tooth.


    "Now it''s my turn!" Eddie spit out the iron slag, the monster-like roaring, holding the metal roots and stepping forward, and the previous second escaping is completely different.


    Knowing that he can''t escape, he decided to fight back!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 317： City home

    Chapter 317 City Home


    Do not break out in silence, die in silence - fight!


    With this in mind, Eddie''s body and mind completely turned into a monster, and the angry holding of the street lamp metal rod launched a violent counterattack.


    Under the coverage of toxins, his muscle strength, nerve speed, and explosive bouncing force have all turned dozens of times. He is inferior to the Hulk of the land''s strongest creature.


    In a flash, Eddie slammed the road ground all the way. The tall, burly dark body was blowing the wind of hunting, and the whistling rushed to Luna, who had a huge gap.


    "Pity."


    Luna sighed and looked at Eddie, who was close to her, her hands rolling lightly, and the green haze smoothed the turbulent waves in the air.


    She is not for herself, but for Eddie, it is a pity to rely on the advantages of the extraordinary body to close the distance. This is naturally the correct choice of war, but why does the weapon choose the metal rod without brain...


    To know. The desire to use metal to damage the ability of the magnetic field to control, this is simply a ignorant illusion.


    Luna did not evade the action, and did not panic in her ability to perform. Eddie just approached her five meters in front of her, and the raised metal rod suddenly bent in the opposite direction, like a life-conscious transformation into an iron snake, a metal bar. The end of the end is wrapped around Eddie''s arm, and the end is bent down and twisted around the waist and knees.


    "This is?!" Eddie and the toxin were horrified, and there were subtle blows of wind again.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    The four road light metal rods descended from the sky, and the half-inserted hard concrete floor surface was surrounded by a square-shaped in-situ cage, encircling the inner biochemical Eddie, which was tied by a metal rod as a rope.


    "This is the end of the real."


    Luna''s tone was cold, not giving Eddie a chance to react, jumping off the metal pole that had been stepping on, and manipulating it to pull it off the ground, driving the four metal rods to swing.


    ''clang--''


    The four metal rods that make up the temporary cage are slamming and slamming under the slamming of the hammer, and they are accompanied by a dull and dull sound wave.


    "It''s over." Eddie''s eyes were full of horror. I didn''t expect that the other party would know the ultrasound in the symbiosis.


    Luna''s mouth outlined a wonderful arc, but after three seconds, her smile converges and is replaced by dignity and seriousness.


    However, the noise caused by the shock of several metal rods was even impatient with her, and Eddie, who was facing the sound waves inside the cage, still stood undisturbed.


    "This... are you okay?" Eddie was a little bit too aggressive and asked for the toxin.


    "Forget to tell you, I am not the same as other symbiosis - there are no weaknesses of flames and ultrasound." After the toxin is finished, take over Eddie''s body online, his hands are stretched out, and the thick metal rods of the wrist are Easy to break and break.


    "Not good." Luna frowned slightly, her hands pressed down, and the four metal rods that made up the cage immediately flexed inward, and the slammed impact hit Eddie.


    "I have already figured out your ability, human!" Eddy snorted and slammed his feet down, like a giant cannonball hitting a metal rod with a head, under the violent force of bombardment, with metal The ground that the rods are connected to each other protrudes from the entire land.


    It is like a beast that is out of the cage, full of tyrannical temperament, picking up a cracked land of the road, and letting Luna smash the strength.


    "so what?"


    Luna laughed and laughed. It was easy to find out her abilities. I wanted to find a way to restrain myself.


    I saw her open her hands to the outside, and the high-speed flying smashing past the cement floor came to an abrupt end, and the extremely strange stagnation stuck in midair.


    Luna''s hand waved, the green mist floated, and the land flew back in the opposite direction.


    The toxins controlled Eddie''s punch, shattered the stone, and looked at Luna incredulously. "How come? Not only metal, but even the stone can be controlled?"


    "You don''t know? The cement road in big cities is the material of reinforced concrete!" Eddie reluctantly reminded.


    "Yes, but no reward."


    Luna''s hands were lifted up, the beautiful green light flashed, the road ground violently swayed like an earthquake, and the surface was full of many cracks. Soon the reinforced iron bars underneath were suspended.


    "This is a big problem, here is her home." Eddie said bitterly, looking at the metal objects blocking the road, and the towering night view of the modern buildings in the surrounding big cities.


    In modern cities, the most indispensable material can be said to be metal, especially the popular ''iron'' metal.


    This is the so-called ''steel city''.


    The toxins are silent, and I deeply agree with the feeling: "I have crossed the Milky Way and have been to many places in the outer space of the universe. For the first time, I have seen such incomprehensible talent."


    "The little earth actually has this ability, too metamorphosis is too monster, and the alien races that claim to be the light of technology will be mad if they run into it." Toxins are not worthy of their own admiration, clearly their appearance. It looks more like a monster to outsiders.


    The magnetic field is in control. Any object made of metal can''t hurt the ability, but it can be used at any time to overthrow the metal equipment.


    This is clearly a well-established nemesis of technology, after all, technology is mostly based on metal manufacturing.


    "Toxins, what should we do now?" Eddie sighed.


    "What can I do, at least not to be ugly." Toxins give the body the initiative back to Eddie.


    Can''t beat it, it can''t be beaten. The ability of the other party is too bullying.


    Eddie continued to scalp, and after five minutes of stubborn resistance, the exhausted physical exhaustion of the full coverage, the limbs wrapped in a large chain of various metal pieces, locked in the building on the side of the road.


    Ten meters away.


    The green haze on Luna''s hands dissipated, and the smoldering eyes showed the tired color. The pale body and the white lining were wet by the sweat, which added a bit of **** charm under the silver of the white moonlight. .


    In this battle, although she relied on her strong ability to suppress the victory, it was far from being as simple and easy as it seemed.


    Eddie, who wants to surrender the full coverage of the toxins, is also very difficult to control the magnetic field, maintaining a high-tensioned mood, and even now her mental strength is almost exhausted.


    "But it''s okay, I didn''t lose the face of the boss." Luna relieved her Panasonic sigh, dialed the communication equipment, and wanted to send her position to the headquarters of the firm, so that the Kabin came to the end.


    ¡®Shashasha. ¡¯


    Just then, a cold night wind blew.


    Luna¡¯s alert eyes were found to be a blond little loli, standing alone in the shade of the roadside, with a black-eyed pupil watching her and the unconscious Eddie.


    Notice that Luna looked at her, blonde Loli pouted, revealing a stiff, terrible smile.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 318： The strongest from the garbage star

    Chapter 318, the strongest from the garbage star


    Luna looked at the blonde Loli, who suddenly appeared, squatting a little, putting down her tight hands and whispering in a gentle tone: "Children, it¡¯s still outside, but it¡¯s dangerous, what about your family?"


    "Hey, big sister, are you sending me home?" Blonde Loli''s face with a stiff smile, cheerfully kicking the little boots, and approaching Luna on the road from the sidewalk.


    "What time do I have?"


    Luna¡¯s heart is dark and her expression is always soft and amiable.


    If it was half a year ago, she wouldn¡¯t take care of it, regardless of the ability of men, women and children to directly suppress and deter.


    In the past six months, after serving as the secretary of Kyle, the temper and the human being have gradually become polarized. There are two different ways of dealing with the enemy and ordinary people.


    Who makes the boss do not like a violent madman?


    Luna thought of it here, the tired and cold face showed a little blush, and the vigilance of psychology fell to a few grades again, letting the blonde Loli jump and walk to the side.


    "Uh huh."


    At this time, Eddie screamed, slamming two eyes from the coma, struggling with the violent struggle of the spirit, but the limbs and the neck were locked by the thick metal chain, and it was impossible to break free by human power alone. .


    "You still don''t give up on rebellion." Luna clasped her chest with her hands, surprised at the tenacity of Eddie''s mind.


    "The symbiosis called ''toxin'' has entered a dormant state, and I still have physical strength alone. It is not a beautiful woman." Eddie gasped and looked at Luna eagerly. He said, "I am really A good law-abiding citizen, this step is the symbiosis of the body. Yes, it seems to be a good symbiosis, at least it is hostile to those alien symbiosis.


    He paused and said, "This position is too uncomfortable. You should let me go first. I will slowly explain it to you."


    "That can''t be done. Everything waits for the card to come and say it again. I remember, you can run very well." Luna replied in a cold voice and pulled out the communication instrument to dial.


    "That''s okay." Eddy could only nod his head and promised that he had just seen what it was like. The pupil contracted because of shock, and the subconscious issued a quick warning. "Beauty, be careful behind you!"


    "What?" The communicator in the hand just turned on. Luna was surprised at the same time, suddenly felt the strange feeling from behind, and the subtle wind breaking sound...


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    A black spike pierced from Luna''s back, running through the slender body, coming out from under the towering chest, splashing with warm blood, and dyed the road surface a few meters in front of her.


    Luna is very unbelievable, even if her ability and physical strength are almost overdraft, the spirit and vigilance are not as good as the fullness. Under the irrigation experience of Kyle¡¯s professional combat experience, it is impossible to even be touched by the enemy. .


    She wants to talk, but with coughing, her mouth just opened and she spits out sweet and viscous blood.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    The spurred ruthless force pulled out and drove Luna back down. Her gaze finally caught the enemy who attacked.


    It is the blonde Loli who is harmless to the appearance of humans and animals.


    At this time, the blond Lolita''s face was stained with blood, and the left arm was wrapped by black muscle symbiotic tissue. The armed body turned into a large and long spike, and the blood continued to drip down the spikes, staining dirty and lovely. Gothic skirt and white stockings.


    "Human, the shortcomings are still too obvious."


    Looking at Luna, who fell in a pool of blood, blonde Loli sneered again and again, and the hoarse voice brought echoes, which made people shudder in the dead of night.


    The boots stepped on the unsinkable pool of blood, and the blonded blondy Loli stepped forward and walked to the front of Eddie, who was bound by the metal.


    "The traitor sinners in the tribe have killed more than Li, still dare not come out?" Blonde Loli raised her left arm and placed the cold spike on the chest above Eddie''s heart.


    Eddie raised his eyebrows lightly. When he didn''t know what to say, the pupil gradually turned dark black. The toxins that awakened took over his body and said in a normal human state: "Your way of doing things is really disgusting. A strong human host, but a parasitic attack on a weak young human. To correct it, I am not in the same vein as you, I was born in the exiled land of the Sakka."


    "Saka Star, the alien garbage collection? You really are wild seeds, garbage in the garbage!" Blonde Loli said disdainfully.


    "Garbage? Hehe." The toxin laughed.


    In the view of alien civilizations, Saqqin is naturally a large garbage dump in the universe.


    Only when you enter it, will you know that there is a very strong inclusiveness, no matter technology or ethnic evolution, it is much higher than other literary stars.


    Only the strong, it is worthy to come out from there.


    "If you are in Saca, in the interstellar duel, it is estimated that you can only persist for a long time." The toxin said indifferently.


    Blonde Loli doesn''t know what the duel on the Saka star means, but it still sees contempt, disgust, and indifference from Eddie''s eyes attached to the toxin.


    "Congratulations, success has provoked me - you will end your life here."


    Said, blonde Loli raised the spikes, ready to let Eddie and the toxins completely cool.


    At the end of his life, Eddie said without hesitation: "Unfortunately, you don''t have this opportunity."


    "?" Blonde Lolita suddenly had an unpredictable hunch, no longer hesitating, and immediately slammed the spikes into Eddie''s heart.


    "It''s now!" Eyes looked at the spikes, and Eddie shouted anxiously.


    "I still use you."


    Behind the blonde Loli, there was a weak and powerful voice from Luna, and the metal chain trembled slightly, opening the lock that connected Eddie''s limbs.


    Eddie''s body fell and there was no danger to avoid the spikes on the top.


    At the same time, the four or five chains of iron chained along the spikes, spreading and entangled the petite Loli''s petite body.


    "What''s the matter?" Blonde Loli was a bit dumbfounded. She hadn''t reacted from this reversal. She looked at the ground and untied Eddie, and finally turned her head and looked away from behind her.


    10 meters away from the ground.


    Luna''s delicate cold face was pale, her body curled up and lying on a pool of blood, her left hand was holding a huge wound in her chest, and the other hand was lifted to keep the grip, with a hint of green haze.


    "District humans, suffered so much injuries... You are still not dead." Blonde Loli said hard.


    "Thanks to your reminder."


    Luna did not pay attention to it, but thanked Eddie who was lying on the ground.


    In the moment she was attacked, she avoided the deadly wounds under the warning, so that she was not only dying, but also possessed certain fighting power.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Eddie raised his thumb and smiled and said, "All said, you and I are on the same front."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 319： Death of Luna

    Chapter 319 The Death of Luna


    The enemy of the enemy is not a friend.


    Luna and Eddie are both human beings. Even if they were previously hostile, when the alien symbiosis appeared, it was like a consistent external code, and only a short period of time reached consensus and unity.


    "Do you think that only two of you, not a serious injury or a state of overdraft strength, can join hands with the powerful me?"


    Blonde Loli licked the blood on the corners of her lips, bloodshot eyes revealing violent cold emotions, and the tiny fingers tightened into fists.


    "You are too young to see me?"


    In the forbidden shackles of the four or five metal chains, the blonde Loli snarls, and the body expands like an inflatable balloon, exploding a large amount of red liquid through the skirt, wrapping her immature petite body. The liquid solidifies at a visible speed to the naked eye, forming a block of dark red tough muscles, armed skeletons, and extremely ugly red monster heads.


    In less than a little while, the blonde Loli is transformed into a human monster nearly two meters tall. The tough outer skin is full of dark red color. Perhaps the host is a human female larvae. The body and muscles are relative to each other. The toxins are much slimmer.


    But it is only a slim appearance, and the same symbiotic power will not be weak there.


    "This is really not very good. Toxin, are you still there?"


    Half lying on the ground, Eddie panicked and looked at the red symbiosis that was deformed nearby. For a moment, I didn¡¯t know how to be good, and anxiously whispered toxins.


    The toxin that was just there, at this time seems to be re-entering the dormant state.


    "Cough -"


    Falling to the ground, Luna couldn''t stop coughing a few mouthfuls of blood, her face was always calm, and one hand was still a virtual grip, trying to maintain the powerful manipulation of the metal chain.


    She knows very well that if she is freed by the other side, everyone on the field will die!


    "Not self-sufficient. Right, forget to tell you, my name is ¡®blood prison,¡¯ and will kill your powerful creatures.¡± The red symbiosis sneered, and the armed, thick hands and feet began to force, pulling hard.


    ¡®Hey! ! ¡¯


    The metal chain with a light green light on the outside is tightly tightened, the lock and the buckle can not withstand the gradual distortion of the metamorphic force, and the little bit of the open sound is almost broken!


    Seeing that the chain is about to break, a little green light quickly swells up, and the metal crack at the lock buckle begins to heal under the light source.


    "Interesting, see when you can hold it."


    Seeing this magical scene, the blood prisoner suddenly saw the expression of the best prey, not afraid of wasting ample physical strength, and the limbs continued to pull the thick and long chain of ability to bless.


    The comparison between the super-power and the symbiotic power makes the battlefield subtly fall into a short-lived stalemate.


    The blood prison is clearly winning, and Luna¡¯s energy is not rushed, and the fangs are biting on the chain and smashing the Martian.


    "At most, it only delays the time. I want to completely lock the other party. I can''t do it with weakness. I am disappointed, boss."


    Luna sighed in her heart, she was still losing blood, her physical strength was overdraft, and she could not hold on for a long time with her ability to support herself.


    "You." Luna looked up and suddenly looked at Eddie next to the blood prison, whispering in a weak tone: "Don''t you still leave here, stay and wait to die?"


    "I am leaving, what do you do?"


    Eddie barely climbed up his body, his heart was extremely upset, and the guy who was the toxin at the moment was silent.


    Luna calmly said: "I can go one by one. Anyway, you can''t help, go back and report the news to the non-natural office for me, so that the family of the Carl family can avenge me."


    She squatted on the icy ground coated with blood, her delicate face and dark green shawl short hair, all with miserable red blood, she was blind to the deadly danger and death of this moment.


    Luna was like this, like a life with a grass on the edge of a cliff. Only this grass, inadvertently saw the gorgeous aurora, trying to follow the footsteps of the burning sun, even if it is close.


    "What a nice view."


    Eddie looked at him and whispered in an untimely manner.


    The sound of the toxin rushed out of his mind, and he urged him to say, "Why are you still doing it, run it! The woman is right, you stay, but you have two lives!"


    "Are you recovering?" Eddie, like a drowning man, grabbed the last straw and whispered, "Can I change back to the armed state? Or, you control my body, just take Luna safely." Leave here."


    He bit his teeth and made up his mind: "After that, you can make me do nothing."


    "NO." The toxin decisively refused, responding and said: "If it is a state of prosperity, I am very happy to do this transaction. Unfortunately, the physical exhaustion has been severe, and you and I have not been able to beat it. Remember this feeling and wait for tomorrow. Come back for revenge!"


    The toxin has not been finished, and the self-proclaimed force controls Eddie''s body. The back immediately ejects a black tentacle, which is extended and pasted to the building 10 meters away from the rear. The rubber-like contraction pulls him away from the scene. .


    "Toxins, don''t! Please take her with you!!"


    Eddie¡¯s voice rang through the highway night sky, and the tail was still echoing. People have gradually disappeared.


    On the broad road, only Luna and the blood prison are left.


    "What do you know, no one left me, how can you run away?"


    Like responding to Eddie''s words, Luna sighed in the old-fashioned autumn, the pale face of the bloodlessness relaxed, the hand of the virtual hand was unable to sink, and the green light and fog effect of the ability faded.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    Losing the ability to bless and maintain, several chains almost collapsed into countless pieces at the same time, and the slamming of the land.


    "I really have no way for you humans to persist for so long, just to let that person escape? I think he can avenge you?"


    Stepping on the metal fragments, the blood prison that breaks away from **** is like a goblin from hell, moving forward with an elegant pace, and the raised left hand begins to transform into a cold moon-shaped sickle.


    "What do you know?" Luna shook her head and said calmly: "After tonight, you will definitely die, and it is very terrible to die."


    The blood prisoner has heard many words of biological threats. It is the mourning curse before the prey died. But this time, Luna¡¯s threat seems to be the fact that she is about to face, and it makes her body and mind feel a bit of chill.


    It seems like if you kill Luna, it will cause a terrible existence.


    indeed. Although it is only one day that the Earth can come, the human beings can be stronger than one, which is too strange. The facts are not in line with expectations.


    "Before this, you will die."


    The blood prison stabilized the state of mind, dragging the deformed sickle forward, the sickle was too large, and the tip fell to the ground and wiped out a string of Mars.


    Luna''s overdraft strength can only look at the other side''s approach, giving up the rebellious eyes and closing her eyes. The beautiful face has no joy or sadness.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t see you again in the end... boss."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 320： Turnaround, reinforcements!

    Chapter 320 Turns, reinforcements!


    The bustling and bustling city during the day is extremely lonely and lonely in the middle of the night. The building is like a huge steel tombstone.


    Some people may have noticed the fierce battle on the road. Unfortunately, no one dared to show up. The New York police kept the latecomer routine, and there was no trace of the reinforcements.


    Lucy really exhausted her physical strength and spirit, and her life was extremely weak. She fell on the colder coagulation ground and waited for death quietly.


    Holding a high sickle, the humanoid and deformed blood prison is like a scorpion. If you don''t want any more accidents, you will ruthlessly slash the sickle after half a second of power.


    At a very fast pace, the dark blood sickle cuts the air, making a sharp and rushing sharp sound, wrapped in a wave of slamming to Luna''s white neck.


    The moment before the knife fell, the wall of the building was not far away, and the air and waves smashed several floors of glass, and a dark black shadow quickly swept through the low sky.


    "Please, catch me!"


    Under the eager obsessiveness, the shadows slammed on the surface on the way, and the speed once again soared to a level, and the hard-boiled into the blood prison and Lucy.


    "Well?" The blood prisoner was shocked and turned, and it was just hit by the other side. It was like Mars hitting the earth. The pure body collision produced the effect of the bomb detonation. In the perfuse of the gravel dust, the whole person dragged the sickle and flew. Go out.


    It continually rolled a few times, throwing 20 meters away, and hitting a green tree plant on the side of a road was able to stop.


    Luna''s eyes opened a slit, her eyes were hard to move up, and she saw the dark black figure and the monster-like demon face, and the opening of the subconscious surprise: "Boss?"


    "Huh. What boss, are you okay?" The human monster gasps and screams, with a hint of anxiety in his tone.


    "You are... Eddie?" Luna closed her eyes and opened again. The dizzy brain was gradually awake. After she noticed that she had just admitted the wrong person, the frosty face showed a lost expression. She sighed, "It turned out to be you." How come back again?"


    "Hey, I am risking a corpse and two lives to come back to save you, don''t assume that I am coming back to give people a head!" Eddie said at the same time, in the state of toxin symbiosis armed with dark and thick arms Hold Luna''s waist tightly.


    "Take someone to withdraw quickly! I can''t maintain this form for a long time!" The toxin screamed in Eddie''s mind.


    "I don''t need to say that I know, and she hurts too much. I have to send it to the treatment in time."


    Eddie got up and left, and the result was a whistling wind. He hurriedly lifted the other hand block, focusing on protecting Luna, who was half-conscious and half-awake in his arms.


    ''laugh! ¡¯


    The sickle of the blood prison is cut on Eddie''s arm, and the edge of the blade breaks through the dark cortex. It is almost in the muscles and bones of the majority, and it is almost necessary to split the arm into two flat sections.


    Eddie groaned and stepped back on the footprints. In turn, he grabbed the blade with the palm of the hand, and the other hand clung to Luna.


    "I thought, letting you leave is really troublesome. I didn''t expect you to run back and look for death." The blood prison haha ??laughed, and he stepped forward and stepped forward, using a sickle to press Eddie''s body to continue the endless retreat. Armed within the muscles.


    I was exhausted, and now I am carrying a wounded person who wants to ensure safety. Eddie is struggling to support and instantly falls into the dangerous situation of being suppressed by the symbiosis.


    "All let you go, now it''s alright, don''t say one life and two lives, three lives must stay here." Luna said with a weak tongue.


    "Let your beauty like this be killed, I can''t do this three good citizens." Eddie bit his teeth, simply protect both hands with Luna, use his arms and body muscles as shields, and resist blood prison again and again. Strong and powerful slash.


    At the same time, he kicked his feet on the ground and stepped on the cracks of the spider web on the concrete road, so that the final strength would be forced to break out and escape.


    Can not rush out ten meters, the blood prison is like a ghostly close to the top of Eddie''s head, the slashing sickle left a deep knife wound behind him, and the liquid with the toxin body splashed in this shot. .


    Eddie and the toxins made an overlapping buzz, holding Luna down the road and plowing a tragic trench of more than a dozen meters on the ground.


    "Eddie, my time is up."


    The toxin sighed in Eddie''s mind, as if it were in compliance with its words, Eddie''s dark-looking armor, gradually collapsed into a viscous black linear liquid.


    The ugly monster mask fell off, revealing Eddie''s half-faced face, his pale mouth and gasping, a lot of sweat and toxin body.


    Despite this, he still protected Luna and did not expose her to more trauma.


    Luna¡¯s lips opened and closed, and she said softly: ¡°Edie is right, I decided, and you are my good brother of Luna in the future.¡±


    "Big sister, wait for us to survive and talk about it." Eddie squeezed a stiff, ugly smile, unable to sit on a messy ground, a few meters in front of the blood prison is dragging a sickle and laughing.


    "Why, don''t you escape? Dare to look at me, I will cut down your head and swallow it."


    The blood prison went to Eddie, but at this time, there were dense and numerous footsteps on the roadside.


    "Is this?" Eddie also looked around.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    One, two, three...


    There are more than five teams in the team of three people. The people who come in are all wearing black uniforms and masks with demons. The weapons are not the same, from high-tech to high-tech cold weapons.


    Their skills are flexible and flexible, and they are surrounded by the battle. Everyone has a cold and indifferent sense of independence. From the action point of view, the tacit understanding is seamless, as if the gang had rehearsed countless times.


    "Who are you?" Blood prisoner cautiously asked.


    The team members who arrived did not speak, just stared at it coldly, and soon separated the space for people to pass.


    Behind, black hair, black sable, black dress, black stockings, black boots, a black and bright and elegant woman squatting out, after seeing Luna, who was seriously injured in Eddie¡¯s arms, the beautiful icy silver Light.


    "It''s over..." Luna whispered, closing her eyes with peace of mind and breathing into a severe coma.


    "You, you are the people of the non-natural office." Eddie recognized the rain that led the crowd, and screamed with ecstasy.


    "Next, let us know."


    Red One is a red-haired youth, staring at the blood prison, and the tone is difficult to cover the domineering.


    "No need." Rain suddenly shook his head, and gave a peaceful command: "Red, you take your team, **** Luna back home to treat, others are standing by, as for the enemy - come by me Deal with it."


    A group of people learned the words, their faces changed dramatically, and they were all in vain. They knew that the guards were really angry.


    Since being a Kyle aide, Yu Yu has rarely fought in the battle, but the people of the Carl family understand the fact.


    For half a century, since Rogan and his mother left the earth, regardless of strength or prestige, the rain is the absolute second person of the Carl family!


    She is the battle ceiling under Kyle!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 321： Young is so good

    Chapter 321 is so young.


    The long night is long, and the end of the dawn is not yet tonight.


    Regardless of the situation in New York, the Mexican region at this time, the sullen suburb between the SHIELD temporary base and the old bridge town.


    The savvy wagon relied on the small mounds. Kyle and Jane came here to camp on tents and raised a bonfire between the wagon and the tent.


    The fire dispelled a few thick nights and chills into the bones. In addition to Kyle''s consistent gentleness and calmness, everyone else lost and slammed on the dog.


    In particular, Sol, who lost his power and hammer, after Eric took him out of the prison room of the temporary base of the SHIELD in the name of the old astronomer, his nephew lacked bright brilliance and sat down. On the mound stone away from the bonfire, looking up at the starry night sky.


    "Man, this level, only you can support it, I have nothing."


    Kyle glanced at Sol in the distance, sighed and regained his gaze, relying on the bonfire surrounded by stones, pulling up his sleeves and skillfully spreading the grills, cleaning Jane and Daisy. Put the chicken wings on, brush a layer of clear oil and put it on the fire for a slight bake.


    Control fire, bake, brush, flip, feed...


    Soon, the chicken wings will turn golden and yellow, and will have a hot meat fragrance around them.


    "Wow, it''s really fragrant." The mouth of the West was smashed, and I wanted to reach out and grab the hot roasted chicken wings.


    "This barbecue skill... Have you trained Mr. Card?"


    Jane was amazed. She thought she had seen Kyle¡¯s identity, but during the process of seeking certification, she now becomes a confused state that she can¡¯t understand.


    The young man in front of him has a high level of astronomical knowledge, but he is proficient in some messy professional knowledge. He has a heavy layer of gauze covering his true face.


    It is from the starting requirements of urban talents that he has reached the perfect end.


    "No, just learned a little at the company dinner." Kyle chuckled and smacked the little hand that couldn''t help but stretch out. He said with a gentle and gentle voice: "After waiting for a while, it is not fully cooked."


    "Well, I don''t know how many times better than Jane''s baking. I just waited for one night, and I am willing to wait." Daisy sat with his slender legs, and the eyes that looked at Kyle became hotter.


    "That tonight, the barbecue ingredients are all based on Mr. Leica." Jane said, staring at Kyle''s eyes, but found that Kyle did not carelessly, but happily nodded and said: "No problem, Just give it to me."


    "That''s great." Daisy smiled and opened up, not feeling bad because of the SHIELD.


    "That, don''t roast me, I am not hungry." Listening to a few people talking, Eric wiped the cold sweat secretly and forced to calm down.


    Among the people here, only one of them knows Kyle¡¯s true identity, and this is also the most terrible one--who dares to take the opportunity to enjoy the peace symbol of barbecue? I am afraid that I can¡¯t afford it!


    "Profess the old man, this is what you said." Daixi laughed even happier, which means that he can eat a little more tonight.


    After a while, the first batch of roast chicken wings was freshly released in the hands of Kyle holding a professional cooking ability card.


    Daisy picked up, couldn''t take care of the mouth of the mouth, Jane took three chicken wings and didn''t eat it. He quietly looked in the direction of Sol in the distance, and his face was a little hesitant.


    Kyle took this scene to the bottom of his eyes, and his eyes turned slightly. He smiled and said, "Yes. The big man and the SHIELD agent have a fight. They should be hungry. Who will give him some food? Go ahead."


    Eric was about to open his mouth. As a result, Kyle¡¯s eyes twitched back, and Daisy ate it with relish, too lazy to take the initiative.


    After a few seconds of silence on the field, Jane stood up, picked up the roast chicken wings and whispered, "I will go."


    "That''s bothering you." Kyle beheaded and watched Jane head toward Sol. He said with emotion: "Brother. The buddies can only help you here. You may need some help from ¡®love.''


    Above the hillside.


    Saul''s staring at the stars, I don''t know what to think about. Suddenly, the roast chicken wings inserted on the bamboo sticks were handed to his eyes. "Give."


    "Thank you." Sol saw that the person was Jane, and nodded, and took over the roast chicken wings.


    Jane sat down on the other side of the stone where Sol was sitting, looking at his vicissitudes of the face, and said with ease: "His Royal Highness, those who are not in the SHIELD Bureau did not take you?"


    "It¡¯s just a mortal, naturally I can¡¯t take me.¡± Sol snorted and looked at Jane unexpectedly. ¡°Do you believe that I am from the gods?¡±


    "You are so desperate, if not true, it is a madman... but you are obviously not a madman." Jane and Sol are looking at each other.


    The eyes of the two people are close to each other, and there is a kind of awkward breath.


    Jane''s face is reddish, turning his head to avoid the gaze.


    Sol suddenly pointed to the sky and said: "The domain is in that position, but it is too far away from the earth. There are several world boundaries, and only the Rainbow Bridge can be returned."


    "Rainbow Bridge, is it something that can shuttle space in mythology?" Jane asked.


    "Of course. But that is not a myth, it is a real existence." Sol sounded low and bitter, said: "Unfortunately, I am already exiled, it is estimated that I can no longer return to the domain through the Rainbow Bridge."


    Jane held Sol''s hand and cheered for him: "Get up, I believe you can."


    "Thank you, Jane. If I can restore my position, I will definitely take you to the domain of the gods." Sol took the hand of Jane and said sincerely.


    The eyes of the two men were once again close together, and the air began to heat up because of the sensation of the sensation, forcing each other''s heart to rush.


    At this time, Daisy suddenly ran out of time, and shouted in his mouth: "Jane, I have something..."


    After seeing the intimate handshake between the two men, she said: "That, is it bothering you?"


    "Well?" Jane and Sol gave a slight glimpse, looked down at the hands that were held together, and separated like an electric shock, not taking the same step backwards.


    "Don''t think too much." Jane said.


    "Yes, yes, I am looking for something for you." Daisy stepped forward and grabbed Jane¡¯s hand and spit out the spit of the tongue. He said, "Uncle, I will take the room away, wait for the meeting. Return it to you."


    "Amount." Sol did not know how to pick up the words, only scratched his head.


    "Come on." Jane''s face was red again, pulling and smashing away.


    After a certain distance from Kyle and Sol.


    Jane opened the shackles and held tight arms. He asked: "Well, what''s the matter, you have to talk to someone who is nervous."


    "There is a busy, you need to help me." Daisy took a deep breath, nervously close to Jane''s ear, shyly said a word.


    After listening to Jane, a pair of skeptical expressions that doubted his ears, the exclamation of Zhang Dazui said: "What do you say? You have to chase the card..."


    When the words have not been finished, Daisy hurriedly reached out and grabbed her mouth, and gave the latter half back to her throat.


    Next to the campfire in the distance.


    Kyle bit his roast chicken wings and look at the night sky boringly, whispering softly: "Young is so good."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 322： Captive toxin

    Chapter 322 Captive Toxin


    "You are crazy, only to know people for less than half a day, is this spring? I don''t even know what his identity is!"


    Keep your eyes open and stare at your girlfriend.


    Jane and Daisy are already friends of high school to college. I still know the character of Daisy. Don''t look at her face like a social flower. In fact, I haven''t talked about a decent love yet.


    Although Daisy is a big scorpion, the charming and mature secretary''s face is still very popular in the school. The boys who usually chase can make a circle in the basketball court.


    But Daisy is all like the goddess of the iceberg, and in her words: "The other boys are like very small children, the animals that think in the lower body, it is better to find a boyfriend than to rely on their own."


    When Jane fell in love last time, Daisy gave me a mockery, and said that she would never easily be a man''s trap. As a result, now... the initiative to surrender so quickly fell into disappointment?


    However, if it is Mr. Ka, it is indeed forgivable - after all, no matter how harsh the eyes, it is the perfect urban elite that does not exist in reality.


    "Isn''t identity the person in charge of a company? Is it a liar that is guaranteed by your professional tutor?"


    In the face of Jane¡¯s doubts, Daisy immediately refuted the beauty of the yearning for the love of the future.


    Jane still wants to persuade a few more words, but I can see that Daixi¡¯s uncontrollable look can only helplessly spread the hand and say, "I know, now I can¡¯t listen to anything I say. But I still have to Remind you that Mr. Ka is not the object that your little girl can handle."


    "Don''t try to know." Daisy bit his lip and grabbed Jane''s arm. He said reluctantly: "Jane, I will accompany you to this ghost place. You must find a way to help me this time." ""


    "What do you want to do?" Jane sighed.


    "I don''t have any wine in your car, we can..." Daisy said, and his face could not help but float two blushes, and the words with yellow were even more shocking.


    Jane decisively refused: "You are a way to kill the enemy eight hundred to damage one thousand, absolutely not, and you are a professor and Sol they do not exist?"


    "What should I do..." Daisy will turn his attention to Jane, simple and soft, and begin to teach himself a few love skills.


    Ever since, the two college graduated girls, hiding in a corner of the wilderness, secretly talked about the mystery of life.


    Next to the campfire in the camp.


    Kyle looked up and inadvertently slammed Jane and Daisy, 20 meters away, and quickly recovered his eyes and solved the golden chicken wings on his hands.


    It is not that he wants to deliberately eavesdrop. The problem is that the distance of more than 20 meters is almost equivalent to the whispering of the ear under the extraordinary and keen hearing.


    Sometimes listening is good, it is not a good thing!


    Kyle secretly vomited, a little boring to listen, the two sisters on how to compromise their own plans and calculations.


    "That, Kay, cough... Mr. Ka." Eric respected the voice and asked Kyle: "Today''s thing about SHIELD..."


    Only half of his words, Kyle understood his meaning, and calmly said: "It doesn''t matter. They won''t find you any more trouble in the future, and after tomorrow, the equipment you are being taken away will also have special equipment. The agent sent it back."


    "That''s good, that''s good." The sinking stone in my heart fell, and Eric sighed, as if to notice something, a little strange question: "Tomorrow?"


    "Yes, after tomorrow, things here will become past tense. Our journey should be over." Kyle shrugged, inexplicable prophecy.


    "Is there a big event tomorrow?" Eric said, clutching his chest.


    "You can say that, but they are all fights with gods, and have nothing to do with you." Kyle nodded.


    "The gods fight..." Eric swallowed and looked at the position of Sol, not far away. The tone was incomparably complicated and questioned: "Is Sol really a god?"


    Kyle laughed and said nothing.


    "The Thunder in mythology? His father, really God King Odin?" Eric continued to ask.


    Kyle did not answer, but it defaulted to Eric¡¯s statement.


    After Eric was confirmed, he sucked his mouth and said: "My God."


    He not only invited the peace symbol to have lunch, but also invited Raytheon to drink beer. Who can believe it?


    When Eric was still digesting a huge message, Kyle got up from the mat on the ground and patted him on the shoulder and said, "You will help me block your two students, I have something."


    Eric hit a spirit and quickly said: "Understand! Must complete the task!"


    "Let''s relax." Kyle waved his hand and walked alone on the station wagon.


    Entering the rear compartment of the station wagon, Kyle closes the door and sits on the seat of the closed compartment. He gently clicks on the lower voice and says, "Weisi, connect the contact on the rainy side."


    "Yes, master."


    The mechanical watch is slightly bright, blue light flashes, and a 3D projection is formed in the air.


    After five seconds, the private contact between the two places was connected, and the projection revealed a delicate and soft face.


    As if I had just experienced a fierce battle, there was a little sweat on the forehead of the rain. A few black hairs were wet and stuck on the face of the white enamel. In the jewel-like beauty, there was still cold silver light that was not completely broken.


    In contact with Kyle, the cold suffocation of the rainy body suddenly dissipated, and softly shouted: "Boss."


    "Home!"


    The cardinals around the rain, after seeing Kyle''s projection, brushed their knees with a respectful knee.


    "How is the situation over there?" Kyle asked.


    "The end of the second symbiosis, just wiped out the treatment." Rain said that casual, like killing a small mouse into the house.


    On the side, the Kaban who squatted on one knee shivered, and the scalp numb looked at the rain.


    There, there is a dark red liquid biological corpse, as the host''s blond loli, lying on the ground on the other side.


    Can not rely on ultrasound and flame, forcibly separating the symbionts and hosts from the symbiotic state, probably only rain. With a strong idea as a scalpel, precision and elegance, domineering directly separate the body and consciousness of the two...


    At first glance, it makes people feel chilling.


    "Eddie, remember it for me, don''t provoke the woman." The toxin was said in Eddie''s mind with unprecedented dignity.


    Eddie is still sitting on the edge of the battle, and he is deeply convinced: "I will not be so stupid nonsense."


    "well done."


    Kyle¡¯s side was just evaluated, and Yu Yan asked for Luna¡¯s invitation: ¡°Luna did a good job, and grabbed Eddie and his symbiosis.¡±


    "I am her comrade-in-arms, not a prisoner." Eddie weakly corrected the sentence.


    Kyle indulged for a moment and asked: "The symbiosis... is there really no weakness?"


    "From the current point of view, yes." Yu Yu replied.


    "This way. First take them back to the Dorsett Building, test it in actual combat, and you will look at the specifics. I guess I have to stay in Mexico for a day or so. I understand this, I will return the first time." Kyle did not think Too many, immediately ordered to give instructions.


    "Yes, boss."


    Yu Yuyuan also wants to talk about Luna''s situation, considering Luna''s self-respect, and the serious consequences of the boss''s anger, or conceal it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 323： Desperate Eddie

    Chapter 323 is nowhere to go to Eddie


    One night has passed.


    At 8:00 in New York time.


    New York, Dorsett Building.


    On the third-to-last floor near the top floor, a transparent single-person isolation room with an unidentified material and a built-in monitoring probe.


    The LCD screen embedded in the middle of the inner wall suddenly illuminates, and automatically switches to the channel station that plays the news. The beauty host of the light makeup mirror is in the right direction, and the key news information is broadcast in standard English.


    "In the early hours of the morning. In the middle section of the trunk road of No. 654 to No. 656, Hada Street, and the middle section of the main road of Jiehua Road in Brooklyn, there are two groups of unidentified people fighting fiercely. It is suspected that heavy weapons and large quantities of explosives have been used..."


    ¡°When the local police received the alarm and arrived at the scene, the scene was empty. The fighting affected nearly ten buildings, three or more external walls were seriously damaged, and public property such as road surface and street lamps were used to judge the property loss at present. About three million dollars..."


    "Fortunately, no one was involved in the casualties... No witnesses were found. The surveillance records on the scene were deleted. The fighting gang has not yet found out that the incident is extremely bad. The local police have temporarily set up one-on-one investigation teams. Work hard to solve the case..."


    The sound of the news is getting louder and louder, so that it reverberates in the closed isolation room.


    Directly opposite the screen, on a white single bed, Eddie is lying on the big character lying on the floor and screaming, it seems that the voice of the news broadcast is noisy to him, he is confused and irritated with a quilt Live your own ears.


    "Wake up, Eddie!"


    Suddenly, a hoarse and strange voice seemed to resonate in Eddie''s mind and heart.


    "Ok?"


    Eddie reflected the arc and immediately jumped out of bed. He was eager to slam the screen in a half-awake, and his voice whispered loudly and shouted: "Okay, I will handle these news materials and manuscripts!"


    No one responded, and the screen suddenly turned off automatically, perhaps because of the soundproofing of the isolation room and restored the silence.


    ¡°Here?¡± Eddie looked up and looked around, only to find that it was not a news company, but a strange room with monotonous, glass and metal construction.


    "How can I be here, in the morning? I should go to work."


    Eddie, a little painful touch of the back of the head, just at this moment, the strange voice like a heart continues to sound: "How, sleep, forget all the things last night?"


    "You, you are... toxins." Eddie was shocked. The memory of last night was pouring into his mind. He said with a big eyes: "Yes, last night, blood, blood. Prison, Kato, and Luna..."


    What happened last night has been more than a hundred times richer than any ordinary person¡¯s life.


    More than three views have been subverted, and even fate has been rewritten.


    Eddie sat back on the bed and sighed and said, "Yes, my life is completely gone."


    The toxin''s comforting comfort said: "I found that you are still quite good. Last night you and I were symbiotically partnered together, but there were two or three deaths, so I decided to remove the temporary word of your ''temporary host''... ...Congratulations, turn from the spare tire!"


    Eddie has not eaten this set, hands clasped his chest, sneer and repeated debunking said: "You are not a suitable host body for a time, so I want to rely on me."


    The toxin is speechless.


    "Well, you saved me a few times last night, and finally promised to let me go back to save people. I will lend you to live by appointment."


    Eddie''s helpless spreader, looking at the signs of no one coming from the room, asked strangely: "Can you tell me first, where is this?"


    ¡°The heads of those who claim to be Kasin seem to be called a building called ¡®Emperor¡¯,¡± the toxin replied.


    "What are you talking about?" Eddie''s eyes brightened, quickly leaving the single bed, and looking and touching in the isolation room.


    The toxin is not angry, reminding me: "What are you looking for? Useless. Those people count me as well. The isolation room is completely enclosed, and there is no gap in the vents."


    Eddie did not hear the words of it. He asked excitedly: "Is this really upstairs in the Imperial Building? My God, here are countless reporters who want to sharpen their heads into the paradise!"


    toxin:"¡­¡­"


    After a while, the toxins roared with anger: "Please, we are captive like being imprisoned in the isolation room! Seriously, good!"


    ¡°Reassured.¡± Eddie¡¯s face was relaxed and he said: ¡°The Imperial Building is a symbol of peace and industry.¡±


    "You really took him as a god." Toxins are difficult to understand. Traveling through the stars for decades, it believes that it is far more than trusting others.


    "If you can stop the World War II and save the Earth World several times, I can also treat you as a god."


    Eddie shrugged and came to New York City, and anyone would subtly become Kai Bing.


    This is the charm of the symbol of peace.


    Human beings are weak, and because of this, they will admire the superhuman gods, hoping that the hero will turn the tide when the world is in danger, and will be rescued when he suffers from the fate of the doom.


    ¡®Oh ¨C¡¯


    The door of the isolation room was opened, and the sound of the high-heeled floor hitting the floor sounded from the outside.


    Eddie looked around and saw the oriental beauty wearing a black long skirt, the white skin of the wrist and neck was shining, the black long hair of the shawl was flowing, and the suffocating **** and brilliance were revealed. Pressure.


    Yu Yu came to the chair and sat down, holding a file in his hand, slender legs and slanting it, and the shiny black stockings against the shimmer, and the black scorpion looked up and down to the bedside Eddie.


    Eddie mouth swallowed saliva.


    I have to say that the woman in front of me is the best thing recorded in the book, far more beautiful than the star actor who is relying on makeup and filtering on TV. After seeing the strength of the rain last night, he felt that his desires and fantasies were instantly paralyzed.


    This woman is too dangerous!


    Toxins are on the lion, like a lion, screaming to bite the other''s head. As soon as they see the rain, they are like cats hiding and not daring.


    "That, Luna, is she okay?" Eddie took courage and asked.


    After the rain, I heard a slight surprise in the beautiful, and nodded and said: "She is fine, and she is still recovering."


    "That''s good." Eddie said it was difficult to hide his joy.


    "You don''t think about your situation first, but also worry about the safety of others?" Rain asked.


    "I am falling in your hands, I don''t think so," Eddie said, giving up treatment.


    "Yes, you still know what trouble you have caused." Yu Yan smiled and said: "The place where you lived, plus the financial damage of Hada Street, highway, etc., remove the card and those If you are born, you personally have to pay a million dollars."


    Eddie can only report a smile.


    Yu Yan continued: "Yes. You have been involved in murders and have been recorded in New York and military archives. The Daily News Company announced the release of your employee contract last night."


    Eddie wants to cry without tears. For an ordinary person, there is almost no future to go.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 324： Selling contract

    Chapter 324 Selling Contract


    Isolation indoors.


    Looking at Eddie, who had no face to be loved, the rain was estimated to be almost the same. Then he entered the topic and said with a certain tone: "Eddie. Now the only two roads are in front of you."


    "Ah, there are two more? Isn''t it just one? Jumping out from the top of the building, it''s a hundred." Eddie smiled reluctantly, making it easy for himself to talk.


    "The second one is that I think about your situation and tailor it for you."


    Yu Yu¡¯s long-awaited soft voice said: ¡°The one million dollars, non-natural office can serve you. The police and military criminal records, we can completely remove it for you in official channels. Even everything Bad public opinion can be eliminated..."


    "Don''t say it!" Eddie''s eyes were getting brighter and brighter, and suddenly interrupted the words of the rain. Under the rainy eyes, he looked up slightly and said, "Is there a possibility of rejection?"


    "No." Rainy smiles, the answer is elegant and simply.


    Eddie¡¯s spreader said, ¡°That¡¯s not what it is. Let¡¯s talk about your conditions. Help me for no reason, I don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    "You are a smart person." Yu Yu commented.


    Because of the symbiosis of toxins, she could not read the voices of the other party at random, and could only start the slight guidance of the paving, so that Eddie could not negotiate because of rejection. I didn''t expect the other party to go on the road. I saw the prepared pit and jumped on the inside.


    Eddie sighed and said: "Thank you for complimenting. I am also a journalist born in journalism. I will judge the situation at the time. You obviously have to eat me, and you and I have such a big gap in status and strength. Hand, I don''t have the third way to qualify."


    "Then I will say it straight." Yu Yu paused and looked directly at Eddie. "The condition is that you join a non-natural office and become a temporary worker."


    "What?!" Eddie is a bit embarrassed. Is this a persecution condition or an online benefit?


    It is necessary to know that non-natural firms never recruit people, even if the service receptionist is an internal member of the Carl family. If he agrees, it is the only external recruiting employee in the firm.


    But what is the ''temporary worker''?


    Eddie cautiously asked: "My profession should not meet the requirements of the company?"


    ¡°It¡¯s still a good pass. The firm just needs an internal media staff to facilitate the release of information. But we value your fighting potential and value.¡±


    Yu Yu said, handing the documents he had been holding to Eddie, saying: "Of course, this temporary contract is not only for you, but precisely - the symbiosis between you and your body. ""


    "You have already prepared." Eddie snorted, took the documents, opened and found that it was a temporary contract signing contract. There were nearly one hundred articles in the next paragraph, which filled ten pages of regular A4 paper.


    Carefully overturned, Eddie felt the scalp numb as he looked at it. When he turned to the last page, he pressed the contract under his hand. He said, "What is this overlord clause?"


    Not to mention a bunch of restrictions, just to mention the first one: "After signing a temporary work contract with the firm, the cooperation is valid for up to 100 years. During this period, temporary workers cannot unilaterally terminate the contract, otherwise they will be compensated. One billion dollars..."


    There is also Article 56: "Temporary workers must obey the BOSS instructions of the firm. All hours are working hours for 24 hours. Once there is a task, they need to start immediately..."


    The last one hundred and one: "For all treaties for temporary workers, the final interpretation rights are owned by non-natural firms."


    "What kind of contract is this? It is clearly a sales contract!" Eddie was resentful and could not speak.


    "Eddie, you can''t sign it, you look at the contractor below the contract." The toxin suddenly said in Eddie''s mind.


    Eddie reopened and looked at it. Yes, the signatory of the temporary contract is: Eddie and its symbiosis. That is to say, this contract is to tie them together and work for unnatural things in life.


    "Reassured. In addition to the treaties that have been added, the temporary workers enjoy all the benefits of the official staff of the firm and the Karen family Red Card. And we will not force you to do murder." Yu Yu said here. The words turned, "In addition. Letting you sign this contract is not just what I mean, but also the boss."


    "Boss?" Eddie stunned his head.


    "This building, the owner of the non-natural office." Yu Yu said softly.


    "Is it a symbol of peace?" Eddie was shocked, and the previous depression and worry no longer existed.


    At least, the legendary hero peace symbol will not pit his three good citizens in New York City?


    "The boss''s name is really unfavorable." Yu Yan looked at Eddie''s expression, and his heart could not help but secretly feel.


    This temporary work contract is naturally not made by the boss, but the boss is not to let her see it.


    "That''s good, I signed!" Eddie said for a moment, determined.


    The toxins couldn¡¯t be hidden, and they whispered in Eddie¡¯s mind: ¡°Eddie, don¡¯t let me put in for myself, the contract is half of me!¡±


    "In the beginning, you have to rely on me. I am not you. You are not me. We are not divided into each other."


    Eddie calmly analyzed and whispered: "This is not just for me. You don''t want to deal with those alien symbiosis, and you want to find your own origins and meanings on the earth. These things are too difficult for us alone. If we can become a member of a non-natural firm and get their help, then both of our goals can be successfully completed."


    "You...justified." The toxin said a little hesitantly.


    After Eddie and the toxin agreed, they signed the name on the paper contract and the electronic contract at the prompt of the rain.


    The main **** artificial intelligence directly recorded the files, so that Eddie and the toxin became the first temporary workers in the non-natural office.


    After collecting the contract, Yu Yu said with a smile: "From now on, you are one of us, and you will probably not leave this circle, regardless of life or death."


    "When I get enough money to pay $10 billion, let''s talk about it." Eddie nodded.


    Yu Yu clap his hands and immediately a female cardiner took the suitcase, walked into the isolation room, and placed the box on the edge of Eddie''s bed.


    The box is opened, and a set of black battle suits with unknown materials, identity cards, boots gloves, demon masks, high-tech electronic watches, and two injections marked with the words ''Super Agent'' and ''Infinite Equation'' are printed. Reagents.


    When Eddie was still screaming at the gods, the raindrops showed a smile like a demon, saying, "So. Temporary Worker No. 001, your first mission is coming."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 325： Dont offend you

    Chapter 325 Don''t Offend Cards


    Dorsett Building, three floors underground.


    ''Da da da--''


    In the dark underground corridor, the footsteps of the two people are subtle.


    A female cardinal was in front, leading Eddie, who was wearing a black leather coat behind her, and continued to go deep into the dimly lit, empty basement.


    Eddie''s uncomfortable pull of tight-fitting battle suits, slouched and behind, has been suffering from toxin complaints.


    The words of Fang Weiyu¡¯s release of the mission are still lingering in his ear: ¡°The first temporary worker¡¯s newcomer test mission ¨C to find and solve the remaining two alien symbionts in New York, for a limited day, preferably The boss is finished before he returns."


    "In the end, I still have to face the symbiosis that kills people without blinking." Eddie sighed helplessly.


    The toxin snorted and said: "I told you earlier that the woman is very dangerous. You have to sign the contract along with her. It is too late to regret it."


    "As far as our situation is concerned, is there any other solution besides working with them?"


    In response to his heart, Eddie shrugged his shoulders and seemed to feel the abdominal muscles that he had whipped up. The muscle fibers were tough and full of elasticity, and they contained the power that broke out at any time, so that he was all significant to his body in a short time. The change was amazed.


    "Humans are really in control of technology."


    The toxins are not affected by emotions. The symbiosis is attached to Eddie''s body. It has a more intuitive perception and understanding of the body. It is incredible to say that the experience of crossing the interstellar universe is: "The ''super agent'' basic injection medicine just let you The body has evolved from human muscles, bones, hormones, cells, and even genes. The overall level has been improved by about two and a half times. The ''infinite equation'' injection has extended your vitality. For years, suppressing aging factors also keeps your body in top shape."


    "It''s no wonder that those who have been able to withstand our monster-like frontal blows." Eddie''s expression was clear.


    "Eddie. With your physical foundation and my symbiosis, the two symbiosis are not at all!" The toxin is hard to hide.


    It has a hunch that, as long as it touches the two symbiosis, it may be able to go further with what it is looking for.


    "You have such confidence, I am very happy." Eddie''s mentality is very relaxed. Joining the non-natural office, although there are many restrictions, but it is also a bright dawn of hope in the desperate.


    The female cardinal who walked in front stopped and stepped, and Eddie almost missed her back, and quickly stepped back and stood firm in the middle of the battle.


    Looking at the glance, Eddie was surprised to find himself in a hidden underground library, surrounded by a lot of similar items.


    "The Lord God is so big, trouble to turn on the lights." Female Kassman took a few shots and whispered.


    As soon as the voice fell, the lights in the underground garage suddenly opened, and the light source that glowed from the ceiling made the wide underground garage suddenly bright.


    "This..." Eddie''s eyes widened, and the underground library exposed in front of him was thousands of square feet. It was also divided into three layers with a solid steel shelf compartment, and various brands of four-wheeled vehicles and two-wheeled motorcycles were parked inside. The car, at first glance, couldn¡¯t tell how many cars there were.


    This is simply a super-large luxury auto show site, which represents the main means of transportation in the new era, cool or monotonous, luxurious or low-key, and the steel casings of different styles reflect the light under the light.


    "My God. Maybach AOL, there are only five limited cars in the world. Lamborghini Kki, the United States is limited to one, it will be here. This is the only limited Ferrari 600 in the world..."


    Regardless of the category or brand, the vehicles here are obviously limited, and the fine and perfect craftsmanship is full of beauty.


    Eddie looked at the adrenaline rush, and the mouth was drooling. The car is undoubtedly as important to men as women.


    "This is the private garage of Kyle''s owner." Female Kato Red 16 said calmly that the exaggerated reaction to Eddie is obviously not used to it.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Kyle...cough, Kyle boss, so love cars." Eddie said, rubbing his mouth.


    Some limited vehicles here, many manufacturers have not yet released, they have been snapped up by others, many car lovers can only look at the pictures, I did not expect to be parked here at random.


    "No, these are sent by others." Red 16 spread the stall.


    "Send?" Eddie''s face froze.


    "Yes." Red XVI explained: "There are some of the car manufacturers, Stark Industries, and more are sent by members of the Carl family. This is the case with one hand."


    Eddie was a bit skeptical about life, and forcedly asked: "Wait, one hand? You mean that the members of the Carl family are very rich?"


    "Can''t use ¡®very rich¡¯ to describe it, it should be said that it is not bad.¡±


    Red eleven looked at him, and smiled and asked: "Although it is only a temporary worker, but you are also one of us. I ask you, when you have extraordinary power over ordinary people, then what do you do? ""


    Eddie scratched his head and replied: "I am not sure. I will still yearn for money, beauty, rights, and enjoy life."


    This is the pure thought of ordinary people becoming stronger, so there are many supermen who are far more than ordinary people, but few heroes.


    "Yes." Red nodded at sixteen and continued to ask: "But under the premise of extraordinary power, you have gained youth and longevity?"


    Eddie gave a slight glimpse and shook his fist and said, "I understand."


    Red Sixteen proudly said: "Know it. At the beginning, you will get rid of the power of ordinary people, and then under the family code, pursue money, beauty, rights and other vulgar and inevitable things, can be extended in life. After that, those things that are obtained can no longer satisfy you, and you will return to the pursuit of power and evolution - this is the normal state of life for every card in the Carl family."


    She paused and continued: "Of course, regardless of strength or longevity, these are the original endowments of the family. In order to avoid the bottom line of the family code, we are secretly Cay, and there is a second difference in the world. Identity game life, king of small countries, president of big countries, corporate directors, oil tycoons, killer organization leaders, etc."


    "What family is there, it is clearly an organization - the strongest organization of human beings hidden in the earth." Eddie''s shocked open mouth.


    "So, don''t offend the card, unless you escape the earth." Red 16 sympathetically patted Eddie''s shoulder.


    "It¡¯s late." Eddie was crying and sulking. He was really offended and almost killed the three red-ordered disciples.


    Red Eleven pushed him forward and said, "Okay, there is not much nonsense. Rain guards let you see what is right here, pick one, as a means of transportation for you to go out and do your mission. ""


    "Yes." Eddie was painful and happy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 326： Heaven comes to God

    Chapter 326, Heaven Comes to God


    Eddie, who was a temporary worker in a non-natural office, was working with the toxins to formally handle the New York City symbiosis invasion.


    The other side. Mexico, the town of Old Bridge town.


    In the past, the sun was shining, and the sun rose from the flat horizon of the wilderness.


    Under the obstruction of the old mentor Eric, Daisy finally did not find an opportunity to ''kick'' on Kyle.


    On the contrary, Jane and Sol, one person and one **** are asking for comfort from each other, just like the warmth and enthusiasm of dry fire, but there is a steady trend of rapid development in the direction of lovers in half a day.


    In this regard, Kyle could not help but secretly groan.


    It is better to say that it is to let Sol come to the earth to find a little girlfriend.


    Odin, the old man, dominated the universe with the name of the king of the gods. I don¡¯t know how many years of unity have lived. They are all very good and bad. What kind of conspiracy means is a play in his eyes.


    In addition to really caring about Sol, if you want your own son to inherit his throne, no one knows what Odin is thinking and thinking about.


    This is also the cause of the ice giant''s son Loki feels chilling, and gradually moved to the position of the two fathers and sons of Odinsol.


    Inside the town, a temporary rental house in a bungalow.


    After returning from the field with Jane and his team, Kyle looked tired and lying in the chair of the main hall, wearing sunglasses and closing his eyes.


    Daisy did not know where to go.


    Jane and Eric are busy. They believe in Sol, and one believes that Kyle, after the default Sol is from the domain of God, is wrapped around him and asks East to ask West to use the rules of deification to fill some space-time theoretical vacancies in the field of Earth''s astronomy.


    Sol knows all the questions, although he does not understand the theory of science and technology, but he has a more pure and unique insight into the rules of the universe.


    Sol''s psychological quality is excellent. After several times of hitting and suppressing, he finally accepted his life and chose to follow the instructions of his father to exile in human identity.


    This direct-looking Kyle secretly sighs, and does not know whether Sol is the heart of the child, or is too slow and stupid, and constantly repeats the routine set by his father and brother.


    of course. Kyle himself did not qualify for evaluation. After all, he encountered a first time in the encounter with Sol.


    "According to time, it¡¯s almost time to come..."


    Listening to the arguments of several people in the main hall about the theory of time and space, Kyle in the chair was lifted in vain, and his eyes fell on the wall clock through the sunglasses, and the heart was slightly decapitated after the time.


    It is easy for a mortal to climb the domain of God, but it is simply a matter of ease and convenience. This is the no solution and convenience of Rainbow Bridge.


    Kyle was thinking about it, accompanied by a faint perfume smell, and a flowing dark golden hair, and a silhouette on the side quietly came together.


    Kyle fixed his eyes and looked at it.


    Daisy bends the curved body of the curve, hands on the armrests of the chair, the chest of the chest is low, the towering peaks of the spring are exposed, and the shy eyes are staring at Kyle¡¯s face. The hesitant expression of the end.


    Compared to before, Daisy apparently just dressed up, she is youthful and **** and charming, she simply put on a short skirt black stockings, and a little dark red lipstick embellished lips, the western beauty is suddenly a sight bright.


    "Master. The other party is not hostile, the heart rate is up to four times faster, hormone hormone secretion is abnormal - she wants to find you to mate."


    The report from the Wisdom is converted to a frequency sound that only Kyle can hear through radio waves.


    This also uses special detection analysis? When you look at it, you will understand it!


    Kyle was a little speechless, and looked at it with Daisy. The intentional cold mouth asked: "Is there something?"


    "No, no..." Daisy shook his head subconsciously, his hair shook like a rattle, panic and worry all over his face, but he quickly calmed down and took a deep breath and said, "Yes! I have Word... I want to talk to you."


    Jane Yuguang, who is in the main hall, saw this scene and stopped the astronomical theory on the verbal. He felt that his good friend was very courageous, and he held the fist and secretly cheered for the West. "Don¡¯t cheer, cheer up, tell your heart. !"


    Sol, who was next to him, noticed it and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect them to be similar to us."


    "Who is almost like you?" Jane gave him a sigh of relief and was ashamed in his anger.


    On the main hall, the only thing that can''t be happy is Eric.


    He looked at Jane and looked at Daisy. His old face was full of worries. Finally, he sighed and whispered: "Chaos, it is all chaotic."


    "What mess?" Jane looked at Eric.


    Eric did not answer, only bowed his head and sighed.


    Kyle wanted to be a little cold, and let Daisy know how difficult it was to retreat. I did not expect to let the other party make up their minds.


    I saw that Daixi¡¯s one-handed chest is full of enthusiasm, and it¡¯s necessary to express the heart¡¯s burning emotions, ¡°I...¡±


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    The exterior of the glass door of the room just sounded the slap, knocking down the subtle atmosphere in the main hall, stunned the confession that Daisy had reached the throat, and attracted the eyes of everyone in the room.


    Kyle looked out and saw three men and one woman. The man was burly and strong, and the woman was shirtless. They were all dressed in medieval war armor or tough leather, armed with strange cold weapons such as shields, swords and hammers.


    They squatted outside the glass door and saw the sol in the main hall, violently knocking on the door.


    "Who?" Daisy stunned his mouth.


    Eric and Jane are all in the same place, flashing a guess, and shocking can''t be added.


    "It''s my men and my friends."


    Sol Haha laughed and hurried to the front to open the door.


    The four people outside poured into the main hall, and the headed Hu Dahan and Sol came to bear a hug. It was difficult to hide the joy and said to Jane and others: "We are Cove and the striker, the three warriors, from the domain of God. !"


    After that, God captained the other three with one knee and squatted, and said to Saul in honor: "His Highness, we are coming to pick you up!"


    "Go back? I have been exiled. The experience is not over yet, and I can''t go back to the domain." Sol said bitterly.


    "What do you say? The gods have a big deal - your father is seriously ill, the second lord Loki is rebellious! You need to go back and host the realm of the gods!" God exclaimed the captain.


    "can¡­¡­"


    Sol frowned deeply, and now he lost his power, and he was really powerless.


    Just then, a dull sound was inserted into it, and it was calm and powerful in the main hall space:


    "Sol. When did you become so hesitant and weak? Do what you want to do, let alone what you have to do, even if you take it for life. Don''t suffer some setbacks on the earth. Just give up your ''courage'' directly."


    The crowd turned back and saw Kyle getting up from his chair and walking towards Sol in his words.


    He smiled at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes returned to the golden color of the flowing glow. He said lightly: "You are Raytheon!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 327： The gods attack

    Chapter 327 The Holy Land Strikes


    Because of Kyle¡¯s words, everyone in the main hall was quiet and gathered his astounding eyes on him.


    At the last moment, it is still a gentle, sleek urban white-collar talent.


    The next moment, Kyle''s eyes have become sharp, the golden scorpion does not contain the emotional indifference, the temperament is overbearing and direct, and the steps are full of powerful pressure.


    "Jane, you have to retreat. Card, who are you..."


    Looking at Kyle who came over, Saul¡¯s forehead ran out of cold sweat, and he shook his hand to protect Jane behind him. He couldn¡¯t help but take a half step back from the inexplicable pressure.


    From the Kyle who no longer hides his strength, he feels a strong pressure that is hard to say, and a very unique familiarity.


    Friends? enemy? The difference is not clear...


    "Isn''t you recognized yet? You really become a mortal mortal, old friend." Kyle smiled and reached for the shoulder of Sol, who originally wanted to avoid, but the reaction of the human body was too slow. However, it was inevitable that it was still taken, and the back of the squat back a few steps to cushion the strength.


    "His Royal Highness!"


    The gods Kufu was shocked, and holding a long sword was necessary to protect the car, but it was quickly stopped by the other three warriors.


    "What are you doing?" Couff was puzzled and looked at the captain of God. As a result, God did not talk to the captain. The rough face was full of joy, taking the rest of the two gods to take a step forward.


    In order to see the same ceremonial ceremonies of Sol, the three warriors will face Kyle''s knees again under the horrified eyes.


    God excited the captain: "There is no such thing as a strong and powerful firepower. It is not wrong. The guardian is an adult. I didn''t expect you to have a meeting with Raytheon."


    Guardian adults?


    Everyone heard the words, could not help but stay asleep, a little confused about the current situation.


    "What guardian, there are only two guardians in our domain!" Sol slammed his shoulders and suddenly stunned. His eyes widened and he looked at Kell, who slapped him. "You are - Kyle? Kyle of Earth Human?"


    "Besides who else I am." Kyle shrugged and said very vengeously: "Don''t say it in the back next time. I didn''t entertain you when I came to Earth. You are still locked in the cell of SHIELD."


    "Ha ha ha, good buddy! But who makes you deliberately hide your identity, I am now a mortal, even the fire power of your body can not perceive." Sol smiled heartily, stepped forward and Kyle came bear hug.


    Kyle''s fingers tapped on Sol''s chest, only ten times the human strength, let the other person''s electric shock back.


    He waved his hand and spit out: "Go away, you and Steve love to come here."


    I have to say that the fierce man still has to be accompanied by a small one. For example, the US team Steve is equipped with a winter soldier Baki, Raytheon Sol with a evil **** Loki...


    The sacred people¡¯s salute to Kyle, and the conversation between Sol and Kyle, all of which were seen by Jane, Eric, and Daisy.


    "Mr. Kay? Kay... er? No?" Daisy muttered to himself, and was irritated by the shock, stunned by the red lips.


    Jane looked at Eric, who was bitter face, and asked angrily loudly: "Teacher, when do you want to marry us?!"


    "Sorry." Eric apologized in public and then explained: "Obviously, Mr. Kay is Mr. Kyle. The true identity is a symbol of peace. You don''t need to say more than you to understand."


    "It¡¯s me who apologizes." Kyle said: "Two days ago, I received Odin¡¯s personal instructions to secretly care for the exiles of the Earth, so I can only pass Eric as a middleman. , hiding your identity with your small team."


    "The apology of the legendary hero, we can''t afford it."


    Jane is obviously resentful in her heart, worried about moving to the unmoving thing, holding her arm and whispering and asking, "Well, are you okay?"


    "No, nothing." Daisy smiled reluctantly, and the beauty was full of desperate death gray.


    Some things have ended without starting.


    The person who likes it, originally thought that if it is the person in charge of the company, he can also try his best to go to the interview with the secretary.


    But if it is a symbol of peace - the dream of her grandmother''s generation of women, this gap is not enough to make up for it.


    Sol couldn¡¯t help but ask: "Kyle, you said that the father is letting you take care of me?"


    Kyle nodded and raised his eyebrow and said, "Besides your father, no one really has such a big face. Let me leave New York City to give you a car. Two days ago, he intended to banish you to the earth. Let you temper and temper your temper and find something that can become a king of God."


    "It turned out. Father, he, have not given up on me." Sol''s mood is like a roller coaster, and he came to heaven from hell.


    The three warriors will, including the gods Kufu, get up and ask for help from Kyle. "The guardian is an adult. Now the gods are facing civil strife and foreign invasion, you need your strength. I beg you, return with your Highness. God domain, help us through this crisis."


    Kyle is sinking, and there is a loud noise in the sky near the house.


    "There is something coming!" God said the captain''s face changed.


    A group of people rushed out of the door and looked down the sound source. They saw only half a mile open, and the gray sky revealed a huge hole.


    Taking the hole in the sky as the center, the tornado storm whistled down and blew the dust around.


    This unnatural vision not only led the residents of the town to go out to watch, but even the members of the SHIELD stationed around the town were alarmed.


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    The black tornado was in the middle of the wind, and a black lacquered human object landed. After the perfect fall to the ground of the wilderness, the storm stopped the raging of the earth.


    When the SHIELD agent¡¯s vehicle rushed to the scene, accompanied by a tornado vision and landed from the sky, the three-meter-high steel giant was coming out of the crater.


    It has no facial features such as mouth and nose, and the face is a hollowing hole. The limbs and heads of the body are made of silver metal, which contrasts with the extremely dangerous chill in the sun.


    From the agent''s vehicle, Coulson''s work looked at the steel giant, and the helpless spreader said, "Hey, will it be a symbol of peace or a high-tech gadget made by Stark?"


    The steel giant did not say anything, the energy trough of the face gradually brightened, and the light was able to glow, aiming at the SHIELD vehicle that was in front of him.


    "Hey, is Stark your prank?"


    Coulson pulled his mouth and responded to him, a glaring red laser beam.


    The red laser swept through the wilderness, and the vehicles within ten meters in front of the steel giant were all ravaged, destroyed and destroyed, and turned into a group of fireballs in the big bang.


    Coulson was shocked. He evacuated behind a group of agents and picked up the communicator and shouted: "Call headquarters, there is a steel monster here, ask for support! Request support!!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 328： For the glory of the northern god

    Chapter 328 for the Glory of the Northern Gods


    Old Bridge Town.


    Under the gray and dark sky, the steel giant of Tianshang seems to have a goal to go deep into the town after breaking through the defense line of the SHIELD agent.


    Laser rays swept all the way, and pedestrians, vehicles, and even buildings could not block it.


    Not a little while.


    The town of modern western style was devastated, and the fires raged everywhere. The residents fled and panicked, and the miserable scene of a doomsday disaster.


    The steel giant pursued the goal and took the road. At the end of the road, Kyle and his party were standing. After seeing the Sol, its pace could not be accelerated.


    "It is directed at us, no, it should be said that you are coming to your Highness. It must be Rocky, and it will be put on the earth to pursue."


    God gave the captain a very dignified face, with a stunned look in his eyes, clasping the giant axe with both hands, and watching the steel giants who were approaching them.


    "What kind of creature is that? Is there a robot in your domain?" Kyle asked with amazement, still maintaining a calm and indifferent expression. Among the crowds, he was like a traveler.


    God shook his head and said, "No. It is the hidden guard of the guardian of Odin. It is the last line of defense of the treasure house. It is executed according to the instructions set by the core program. It usually starts when the enemy enters the treasure chest. The standard is not what the average **** will be able to match."


    "I know that stuff, it is really difficult to deal with."


    Saul''s face is ugly. If he still has the power of God and the Thunder hammer, he naturally does not put the mechanical guards in the eyes. But now he is only a physical body, fighting ability is several times weaker than the weakest of the four people from the domain of God.


    Like Jane and others, he is the weak and need to protect.


    What Sol thinks, look at Kyle standing beside him and say, "Trouble you."


    "Ha ha ha, I almost forgot, we have guardians here." God gave the captain a slight glimpse, and laughed without any worry.


    "Indeed, we have a symbol of peace here." Eric also smiled.


    Kyle was expressionless, watching the gods guard who was nearly 30 meters away, and uttering a saying that everyone stopped smiling: "I won''t shoot this time."


    "What are you talking about, Kyle? Only you can deal with that now!" Sol looked at Kyle inexplicably.


    "Naloki? Is the oracle attacked? Only I can handle it? Don''t forget, you are the king of the future of the oracle!" Kyle''s questioning, so that Salton was silent and silent.


    Kyle patted Sol''s shoulder and continued: "This is not my intention. It is the meaning of your father Odin. From the beginning of the turmoil of the gods, he let me not have to intervene, just give the earth. You provide some appropriate help. And the gods guard, and your brother Loki, these need you to solve on your own."


    To put it bluntly, from beginning to end, this is a family contradiction and guilt of the gods.


    A large diagonal play of Odin, Sol, and Rocky.


    "Of course. Loki is a wise choice to hide in the domain. If he dares to come to the earth to do things, I don''t mind helping you educate him personally." Kyle said, he walked aside with refuge and put his hands in his trouser pockets. Make sure you stand by and stand by.


    "Kyle, I understand, the guards are dealt with by us. But I still have to trouble you to protect them." Sol said in a deep voice, and after pushing Jane, he stood in the middle of the road with the three warriors.


    "No problem." Kyle tapped his head, his hand slightly pressed down, and the control field repelled a protective cover to wrap Jane, Daisy, and Eric.


    At this time, the guard was approaching the 10-meter attack range, and the face power slot emitted a burning light. Sol and the three fighters fled to avoid the two sides, and the laser beam hit the original surface, plowing a long distance forward. A terrible burning ditch.


    "His Highness, you have retired, we are on a few!" God shouted the captain, and waited for Sol to respond, and then took the other three to hold the cold weapon and quickly rushed forward.


    "You guys." Sol wacked up from the ground, just as soon as he swooped, even his arms were rubbed on the matte surface, and red blood ran down the thick arms.


    Today, he actually became the one who dragged his legs!


    The guard''s face ability slot glows again, and the short-term power of less than half a second shoots a red ray toward the sacred warrior.


    "I am coming!" One of the soldiers whispered, holding a shield in his hands and walking on the front with a hot ray on the impact of the shield.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    In the explosion, the shield flew out, and the **** warrior floated backwards and flew backwards, flying straight out of a dozen meters away, and the speed did not decrease into the rear of a third floor bungalow.


    "Don''t stop, go on!" God said the captain in a cold voice, taking advantage of the delays of his teammates, and the remaining two soldiers successfully broke into the front of the guard.


    The guard did not emit a ray this time. The metal arm was bent and beaten, and a soldier was flew out like a fly.


    "Give me down!" God leaped the captain two meters flat, picked up the axe and gave birth to the wind, the axe blade glowed with the power of the white light, and slammed on the back of the guard.


    With a bang, the mechanical guard''s back neck was broken by three-quarters, and the head was directly cut off. At the same time, the axe as a weapon of the gods was also wounded.


    Bystander Kyle¡¯s heart is moving, thinking about the darkness: ¡°Is it true that the guard¡¯s body is made of Uzbek metal from the special domain of the gods?¡±


    Wulu! The exclusive metal of the domain, the main material for the forged soldiers, has a very high degree of fit with the energy of the gods!


    Kyle wants to forge an eternal artifact, and there is a need for the metal material of Ulu.


    "It''s really, it''s better to go looking for luck, the materials are delivered to the door. The next time I teach Loki, I will take it lightly."


    Kyle did not think much about it, and the battle was reversed again.


    I saw that the captain of the captain was just out of breath. The metal back of the guard automatically healed the wound, and turned the head 180 degrees. The ability slot was oriented to the captain of the gods. The burning light shone his full of horrified face. .


    God shunned the captain, and the upper armor smashed a laser, and fell to the ground with a black smoke.


    "Damn!" The last Cove made a roar, a knife running through the guard''s chest, and the sharp tip of the knife swayed out from behind.


    The guards looked like nothing, raised their arms again, and slammed the Kufu fan out.


    At this point, the four gods are completely destroyed.


    Only Sol is left, and the solitary body is on the opposite side of the guard.


    "Sol, don''t go, let''s run away!" Jane held back and cried.


    "No, Kyle is right. This is what I should do. It can only be done by me."


    "Because, I am Raytheon!" Sol gripped his fists and rushed toward the guard.


    Kyle wants to make up for him.


    "For the glory of the northern gods!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 329： Hammer **** return

    Chapter 329 Hammer God Returns


    On the road battlefield.


    Although Sol is considered to be tall and mighty, the physical gap between the two is like that of young children and adults.


    The combat power of mechanical guards, in the domain of the gods, is not too strong or weak, and it is a good ruler, and it is a treasure housekeeper.


    What''s more, Sol is now a little stronger than the average person in the battle **** five. It is unrealistic to want to defeat the guard who will even kill the gods.


    In the face of this situation, Sol regained his confidence and fighting spirit, his ugly face was tight, clenched his fists, and walked toward his guards step by step.


    "Sol, don''t go over!"


    Jane in the protective cover was crying, and she looked at Kyle, who was eager to say, "Mr. Kyle, please help me to help him! If you go on like this, he will die." of!"


    ¡°Death?¡± Kyle seemed to hear jokes. He smiled and said, ¡°Do you know how strong the vitality of the Nordic Protoss? It¡¯s not a serious injury from the height of 10,000 meters; it is exiled to the extinction of outer space. In the middle, if you don¡¯t eat or drink, you can still live innocently for a few days."


    "You mean..." Jane''s eyes wide open.


    "You should believe him."


    Kyle¡¯s gaze did not move away from the battlefield, and the golden scorpion reflected the back of Sol. He continued to say something like a broken thing: ¡°Not to mention, the exile of Sol to the earth is the old man¡¯s deliberate intention of Odin, nowadays In this case, how could the old man not expect it in advance?"


    Kyle is still very jealous of Odin, at least with his current strength and heritage, can not be compared with the opponents who ruled the nine worlds and survived for millions of years.


    But one thing is ok.


    Business is very hostile, and it is a little smug, and it is business smother.


    Under the intense gaze of the crowd, Sol continued to approach the back of the guard. When he was nearly five meters away, he couldn''t help but sprint and accelerate. The big punch of the sandbag was picked up and aimed at the back of the other''s head.


    The guard''s neck turned slightly, and he seemed to raise his arm. He didn''t look at his back and was slap in the face.


    The imposing Sol, whose fists have not yet been compacted, is like a fly being swept back and falling on the ground ten meters away. It is full of streaks and dirty blood, and instantly loses combat power and consciousness. No more moving.


    Although a bit dramatic, this is a cruel fact -


    The mortal body is vulnerable to vulnerability!


    "Sol!" Jane exclaimed and rushed out of the protective cover. This time Kyle did not dissuade him, but actively disarmed the force field.


    Jane quickly ran to the side of Sol, kneeling down on his knees, holding Soul''s face in both hands, letting his back rest on his knee pillow, crying anxiously.


    Kyle did not say anything, but he bowed his head and asked Wei Si: "How is the test?"


    "Ordinary people bear the blow, basically no life. Sol''s current physical condition, there is no life symbol..." Wiss is halfway through the feedback, and the sudden stop, the humanized deep feeling accidentally said: "Wait. The symbol of life has recovered, and it is very strong, the heart beats vigorously, and there is a latent mysterious force that is recovering in the body cells!"


    As it is said, even Kyle can clearly feel that the life of Sol in Jane''s life has turned from a trough to a prosperous, like Nirvana, who is free from death and shackles.


    The mysterious power that Weiss said is the natural source of strength in the Protoss - divine power!


    "Raytheon, come back." Kyle smiled lightly, already expected.


    Odin can''t deprive Raytheon of his divine power. Solna''s imprisoned power is only induced by one condition, and dying is obviously in line with the conditions of the experience.


    at the same time.


    Fifty miles from Old Bridge Town, the huge potholes where the meteorites fall are now the temporary research department of the SHIELD.


    The eagle eye is carrying a special bow and is on the second floor of the research department. From time to time, look inside the pothole and observe the researchers who are testing and analyzing around the hammer.


    Suddenly, the accident was born.


    That even the heavyweight crane and the steel cable could not pull the silver one-handed hammer, and the tremors of the sudden tremors, even the wilderness of the fitted land was slightly shaken.


    Then, under the incredible gaze of everyone, the hammer floated off the ground, breaking straight into the ceiling of the research department directly above, and accompanied the wind to the direction of the town at supersonic speed.


    "This, what''s the matter?" Hawkeye''s eagerly awaiting the horizon, can only watch this scene, the departure of the alien hammer, announced his mission to usher in the end of failure.


    In only three seconds, Raytheon Hammer has come to the sky and has fallen to the Sol lying down the road.


    Jane hasn''t reacted yet, and Sol will open his eyes soberly, and his right hand will lift him to the void, just holding the returning Thor''s hammer handle.


    Between Sol and Raytheon, it seems to have a sense of resonance and fit, and the contact instantly exerts a remarkable and sacred effect.


    I saw the white light appearing in the air, Sol held the hammer''s hand, starting from the wrist, the silver metal piece pieced together, and soon turned into a whole set of Raytheon armor.


    Jane only blinked, and Sol regained her position in front of her, holding the Thor hammer in her right hand, the shawl and blond hair hunting, the red cloak on the back of the trench, and the enthusiasm .


    "His Royal Highness!"


    Not far away, Cove and the three warriors from the gods got up, respected and ecstatically looked at Sol in the battlefield to bathe the power and thunder.


    Contrary to them, Kyle sighed.


    I have to say that it is true that people rely on clothing.


    Originally, Sol was still a wandering man, wearing a trench and holding a warhammer, it was no different from the original mighty image of Raytheon.


    Another point is that it is no longer possible to ''bull'' Sol in a timely manner. After all, it is really hard to say that Solar, who has recovered his power and has a life-threatening artifact, is winning with him.


    Kyle still liked Sol''s previous weakness and second.


    What Kyle thought of, waved his hand to Thor, who was returning to Raytheon, and reminded him: "Saul, it¡¯s a little troublesome, I have a demand for the forging material on the big body."


    "Thank for care, I try to be." Sol responded with a sigh of relief, turning back to Jane and nodding his head, facing the guard at the speed of picking up the Thor hammer.


    After the Thunder hammer rotation speed exceeded a certain limit, the wind was blowing, which drove Sol to fly.


    The guards emit laser rays, and the hot, glaring red light passes through the air, and the target that can be bombarded is flying to a height of 100 meters.


    The thunder hammer in the hand is still rotating, exaggeratingly driving the surrounding airflow, forming a wind eye with Sol as the center, and a gray tornado with a radius of ten meters is initially formed.


    The sky above the head of Sol, the dark clouds gathered, and the illusion of lightning and lightning came one after another.


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    A purple thunderbolt fell from the sky, hitting the rotating Thor''s hammer, and the electric light increased.


    "I hurt my friend, I am very angry."


    In the air, Sol snorted, forming a tornado like a self-contained force, pulling the doorman in the town out of the surface.


    "Give me death!" Sol broke out and slammed down, and his right hand slammed the hammer.


    The Thor hammer is like a falling meteor, and it is drawn through a high-brightness arc, with a sizzling electric light on the guard''s chest.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    Under the strongest hammer of Sol, the entire metal body of the guard was immediately divided into several pieces, flying into countless pieces of different sizes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 330： Artifact material succeeds

    Chapter 330 Artifact Material Success


    ''brush! ¡¯


    A light black shadow from the bottom to the top, swiftly passing over the sky, and the moment is approaching to Sol, a hundred meters high.


    Saul was alert, and he lifted the hammer subconsciously, and quickly reached the hammer handle with one hand, ignoring the current from the splash and stopping his next offensive action.


    At this time, Sol only saw the coming, revealing the color of surprise, "Kyle?"


    "All let you lighten your hand." Kyle shrugged helplessly, and his dark wings slid down, one hand against the Thor hammer, and the other hand with a five-finger open grip.


    In the force field traction ability, all the metal fragments that splashed in all directions have not been separated from the ten meters away, and they have been pulled by the virtual long line, and they have been brushed back to the center of Kyle''s palm.


    In less than three seconds, Kyle had a ball of silver metal pieces put together, just the size of the basketball, the message into a card.


    [Excellent Wulu]: Wulu metal after multiple quenching. Rare blue item card.


    The original product is an excellent Wulu metal, after multiple tempering, the metal density is compressed, and the internal impurities are removed, thereby obtaining the best metal finished product.


    Wulu is a special metal of the gods. It is indestructible and has a melting point of 10,000. It is extremely difficult to hammer and forge, and it has a high degree of fit with the energy of the power of the gods. It can perfectly increase the amplitude and release the power.


    ¡°Not bad, just tempered the impurities inside the material.¡±


    Looking at the high-quality metal texture of the ball and the hard touch from the fingertips, Kelly was satisfied with the dagger, and the U-road material that was difficult to produce in this domain was included in the card space.


    "How do you feel, I seem to be working for you." Sol pulled his mouth and took the Thunder hammer back smoothly.


    ¡°There is a saying in my hometown called ''Li Shang is coming and going.'' I invite you to drink, and it is also appropriate to send you a return.¡±


    Kyle held a fist and hammered Sol''s chest with force. The outer armor made a bell-like humming sound.


    Susor suspended in the air is like a mountain. The power of the power is thick and thick, even if it is nearly dozens of times human power has not shaken him.


    "Your strength is back," Kyle said boringly.


    "Of course, what I am going to accomplish next, without this power and strength, can''t do it. In short, thank you, Kyle." Sol smiled, holding the Thor hammer, looking down Just below the Jane, the cloak hunting drifted down.


    "God and man love, is this the trend of the times? I am getting older and more people can''t understand."


    The dark double wings were put away, and Kyle spoke a word. By relying on the buoyancy provided by the position, he followed Sol to the town road.


    Sol and Kyle fell back to the surface, and after the guards and tornadoes disappeared, the sky returned to the blue sky and white clouds as always, and the golden sunlight broke out from the dark clouds.


    Ignoring the enthusiasm of the three fighters, in the lost eyes of the gods Kufu, Sol quickly walked towards Jane, and the two announced a romantic embrace and kiss.


    Kyle, the ¡®older¡¯ mentality, reveals his true identity. Without a disguise burden, he stands quietly and indifferently, but it is a bit out of place with everyone.


    I got the necessary material for the forging of the eternal artifact - Wulu Metal, this time there is no white running in general.


    Broken Star Ingot, he has already reached the hand in the Saka Star Black Market. The eternal fire has been placed in the card space.


    The rest of the material is only the world tree branches, the blood of the ancient Protoss, and the alien dwarves who specialize in forging artifacts.


    correct. Sol''s younger brother, Rocky, the spell scepter in his hand, seems to be forging with the world tree branches as the main material...


    When Kyle thought of it, he was far away from the gods, holding the scepter of the artifact, and sitting on the rocky throne of the Golden Throne in the main hall of the Imperial Palace. He shuddered without a reason.


    "That... card."


    From the close to the girl voice in the ear, let Kyle return to God, follow the sound and look at it, only to see the glamorous girl Daisy with light makeup, hands and fingers tangled into a ball, with a little awkward expression nervous Looking at him.


    Daisy suddenly laughed at himself and whispered, "Yes. It should be called Mr. Kyle."


    "Call me Kyle." Kyle looked at her and frowned and said, "Dan Xi. How dare to shrink, this is not like you."


    Daisy stunned, suddenly relaxed a lot, the lips were dissatisfied, and said: "Whoever makes you lie, I am not too surprised - the object of confession is a legendary hero or something."


    Kyle is amazed.


    Daisy smiled and turned and turned his back to him and said, "You don''t have to reply to me. Anyway, if you confess, I can say it, and I won''t take it back. I will say it in my heart. This trip is not regrettable." It is."


    "Your life is still growing." Kyle smiled, this is the original style of Daisy, crisp and straightforward, naturally not artificial.


    Kyle thought for a moment and said, "If you gamble on courage, how can I not respond?"


    Daisy did not look back, but her shoulders trembled slightly. It can be seen that she is far less casual than the surface.


    Kyle looked up and looked at the vast blue sky of the dome. The eye line extended to the end of the sky at the end of the sky. He said with deep whispers: "Sorry. The part of the emotion that I belong to ordinary people has long been occupied by a woman." - half a century ago."


    "You are very good, but unfortunately it has been nearly seventy years late."


    "I understand." Daisy¡¯s voice was shaking, and the reason for this rejection was too cruel. What can be done to overcome the years and fill the vacant white for decades.


    This is the so-called ''Junsheng, I am not born, I am born old,''.


    Kyle calmly said: "But we are already friends. If there are any difficulties in the future, I can come to New York''s Emgrand Building to find me."


    "Yes, must!" Daisy said, and could not help but run away, during which a pearl-like liquid dripped on the road, and was quickly evaporated and dried by the hot sun.


    Kyle sighed, he was really not used to dealing with women, not as good as dealing with strong enemies, murder and arson.


    However, at this point, things in Mexico are completely over.


    After Sol and Jane depended for a moment, the agents of the SHIELD arrived in succession. There was Kyle himself at the scene, and everything was safe and sound.


    The turmoil of the gods was not removed, and Sol did not dare to stay on the earth, greet the Kufu and the three warriors who came from the gods, and came to the wilderness flats on the side of the town to summon the Rainbow Bridge.


    When Sol yelled at the sky with a few ¡®Heimdal¡¯, he looked at Kyle not far away and said, ¡°Kyle, don¡¯t you go back to the domain with us?¡±


    "No. There is something in the world that needs me to deal with it. Besides, believe in yourself. You can definitely solve these problems in the domain of God."


    Kyle said here, ridiculed and said: "When you come back to Earth next time, maybe you are the King of God."


    "I hope everything is as you said."


    Sol is just finished, the sky in the sky is shining brightly, and the light of a glimpse of the sky hangs down, and there is a sense of confusion in the space.


    That is the sign that the Rainbow Bridge is about to open!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 331： a ringing finger

    Chapter 331, a ringing finger


    The atmosphere and the white clouds are set aside, and the sun can''t cover the colorful light. The Rainbow Bridge runs through the walls of several layers of the world from the top of the universe.


    Apparently at Hemdal in the portal of the gods, he heard the cry of Sol and quickly opened the Rainbow Bridge to the gods.


    "Go."


    Kyle and Jane, like the others, waved their hand at the Saul five.


    Sol nodded firmly, with the gods of the gods, and the head of the gods will not lift back.


    The next moment, the rainbow of light beams descended from the sky, covering the figure of the five people of Sol.


    At the same time, a calm and familiar voice was introduced to the side of the Kerr.


    Kyle¡¯s strange opening: ¡°Heim Dahl?¡±


    "it''s me."


    Heimdal responded with a voice. When he opened the rainbow channel and watched the scene of the earth with clairvoyance, he also used the open rainbow bridge channel to give Kyle.


    "What''s the matter?" Kyle asked.


    Heimdal quickly said: "There is not much time. Listen, the last time you asked me to check out the inquiries, I have a clue not long ago..."


    "what did you say?!"


    Kyle¡¯s heart trembled, and he asked Heimdal to inquire about the only thing in half a year!


    It is also a crucial thing!


    Kyle listened carefully, Heimdal said a word quickly, just as the Rainbow Bridge light column flew up and disappeared, and the original place where Sol and others stood, there was only a round rune burning mark left.


    "What about the Galaxy League?"


    Kyle muttered to himself, and Hemdahl''s words were still in his ear. "About the traces of the three humans called Lucy, Howard, and Logan..."


    "Master, are we going to find a mother?" The venom asked in her mind.


    "Nature to find, but for the time being is not the time." Kyle sighed softly, his eyes revealing complex colors, and he looked down at the watch form and said: "Weisi, send a Starfighter fighter, I want to go immediately. New York returns."


    "Yes, Master!" Wiss led the death, the radio waves spread and began to connect remotely with the fighters in the Dorman Tower in New York.


    After ten minutes.


    New York, Dorsett Building, rooftop top.


    The rain of a black long skirt leaned against the edge of the railing, and the long black hair of the waist fluttered in the wind, and the sun shone on her delicate face, reflecting the crystal clear luster.


    She is like a blooming black rose, beautiful and moving, but with a fatal danger.


    ''call--''


    The white clouds on the sky were broken by far and near, and with the arrival of a strong hot air current, an ultra-modern eagle-style interplanetary fighter broke away from the invisible mode, debuted and slowly landed in the center of the rooftop of the Dorsett Building.


    The silver rear hatch opens and Kyle Meteor steps down the fighter.


    "Boss." Yu Yan caressed the hair that was slightly messy by the wind, and smiled slightly and greeted him, naturally followed by Kyle, and walked side by side with him without any sense of disobedience. Walk up the stairs.


    "Well, what happened to the New York side?" Kyle asked as he walked.


    "Everything went well." Rain rushed into the secretary''s state, and the report work: "The temporary worker Eddie, who has found the remaining two alien symbiosis, went alone to the corporate headquarters called the ''Biogene Association''. In the past, in order to prevent accidents, I asked Luna and Kabun to observe in secret, and also contacted Natasha, so that she could always send Aegis agents to support."


    "Not bad, but what does this temporary worker mean?" Kyle heard it a bit embarrassing.


    "Temporary workers, that is..." Yu Yan said several key treaties, giving the temporary workers a professional explanation.


    Probably, the most inferior and dirty work, the least welfare benefits, the firm does not have to bear responsibility.


    "This is too bad?"


    Kyle listened, his mouth twitching slightly, and silently for half a second for Eddie and his symbiosis.


    Right, say back to the symbiosis...


    Kyle asked a question that venom most wanted to know: "The symbiosis in Eddie, there are really two weaknesses of flame and sound waves?"


    Yu Yuding said: "For the symbiotic power called ''toxin'', it remains to be seen, but for the time being, it is completely certain - it is not afraid of flames and super-frequency sound waves."


    "This is strange." Kyle groaned and touched his chin.


    Actually, there will be a symbiosis without weakness. This is too exaggerated, and even the venom snorted.


    "Get ready. I want to go to the Biogene Association''s corporate headquarters and see the symbiosis." Kyle entered the top floor room, and he took off his dusty coat for him.


    "Boss, don''t worry so much? You just got back from Mexico, now it''s afternoon, you can take a shower and finish dinner." Rainy nose is not full of wrinkles.


    "Well, let''s take a shower and eat, but be quicker." When Kyle said blankly, his eyes flashed a rush of eagerness, and soon disappeared, but he was always concerned about his rain. This scene will be included in the picture.


    "Boss, are you leaving again?"


    The sudden rain of the question, let Kyle be one of them, silent did not answer.


    "I want to leave the earth again? How many years have to go this time, or decades." The voice of Yu Yu asked as slowly as possible.


    "What did you see when you rained?" Kyle looked at Yu Yu, but he kept Wei Si temporarily secret, and intentionally concealed his mentality and expression.


    It was less than ten minutes before I came back, and Yu Yu read the heart and half of the insight.


    "I can''t read your heart, but don''t think that you can hold me. After all, I am also a woman, with a sixth sense in the dark." Yu Yan''s mouth outlines a smile and looks at him proudly.


    Of course, only in front of Kyle, she will have a weak attitude of the little girl.


    "Please don''t hide me, okay?"


    "Okay." Kyle softened and grinned. "I got their message from Lucy Rogan. In a few days, they should be in the Galaxy area of ??the Grand Alliance."


    "I understand." Rainy as soon as I heard it, as one of the people who know Kyle best, she naturally knows the importance of her mother Ruth in Kyle''s heart.


    I am afraid that between the Earth and Lucy, Kyle will even prefer to choose the latter.


    "You can rest assured. If there is no problem in the domain of the gods, I can borrow the Rainbow Bridge and reach the Galaxy Alliance directly across the Milky Way. Once I find it, I will take them back immediately." Kyle reached out and touched the smooth hair of the rain, sighing slightly. "On the contrary, I am worried about you who are staying on Earth."


    "I know." Rainy hand holding Kyle''s big hand and actively rubbing on his white face, biting the cherry-like lips and saying: "I blame me too weak, can''t let you remove your worries. ""


    "You are still weak, all the black queens in the strong women." Kyle felt the great touch and warmth from the palm, inexplicably dignified: "The main enemy is the strong, to what extent, not you Can be expected to beware."


    The next time, it should be near the famous battle of New York in the Marvel.


    This battle will subvert everything!


    The earth began to connect with the alien universe, and human beings have since entered the crisis of foreign enemies, and the world will officially enter a new era!


    The rise of heroes, the invasion of aliens, and even the coming of the gods will be endless! Technology and magic collision, divine power and duel duel, the splash of Mars is a disaster for ordinary people!


    Finally, a ring finger kills all beings!


    What human beings can''t think of now, what the future they will be ushered in!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 332： Murder, toxins, venom

    Chapter 332 murder, toxins, venom


    Kyle took a shower in the private room of the Dorsett Building, and after enjoying the Western food under the supervision of Yu Yu, it was the afternoon and the night fell as expected.


    After the night in New York City, the lights and the buildings are bright and white, and the beauty of science and technology is vivid under the glory. It is far more prosperous than the steel city scene during the day.


    Of course, in the dark night, sin will be more rampant than during the day.


    Kyle changed the venom into a dark windbreaker and rushed directly to the area where Luna was in the rain. He wanted to personally confirm the symbiosis of Eddie and his body.


    Without any means of transportation, Kyle stretched out the dark wings, and the rain swayed the ability to use ideas. The two sides made a stream of light from the top balcony of the Dorsett Building.


    Kyle was in the air, letting the rain lead the way, and he fell into a thought.


    Still can''t avoid the previous topic, the large-scale invasion war in outer space is just around the corner, which can make the Carl family or the New York base camp a high-end combat power, which Kyle wants to see.


    Lest the front foot just leave the earth, go to the outer space to find someone, the earth base of the hind foot is given a pot by the aliens.


    Kyle has carefully calculated it.


    At present, it can face the intrusion that the ordinary army can''t cope with. The New York area has a newly formed Avengers League. Now there are Hulk Banner, Iron Man Tony, Captain Steve, Black Widow Natasha, Falcon Sam. And Hawkeye Clinton.


    In addition, the Kar family, whose secret forces are much stronger than the surface, is composed of the Black Queen Rain, the Polaris Luna, the Evil Knight, and the thirty-six Cardinals from Red One to Red 36. (Black-order cadres are not stationed in New York City, but are distributed throughout the world)


    Among them, not counting Kyle himself, there are already five in the middle and high-end combat power.


    To be honest, the Earth''s combat power is now at least twice as strong as the original time. If Eddie can become the sixth man of high-end combat power, the prepared forces will definitely scare the alien races from afar. .


    In the first battle, aliens must be made aware that the earth is far from being a wild land in their cognition. Human beings are absolutely more terrible than they think.


    "Boss, the front is here."


    Yu Yu¡¯s reminder words prompted Kyle to return to reality from his thoughts. From the 300-meter night sky to the front, you can see a large enterprise building area of ??tens of thousands of square meters. It is located on the quiet river near the city¡¯s high-speed road. side.


    There are not only large factories in the region, but also aviation rockets and air launch towers.


    Only at this time, the on-site office building collapsed, and the fire was full of smoke, which was full of damage marks formed after the fierce battle.


    "It seems to have been fought."


    Kyle said indifferently, and descended with the rain, and soon his feet stood on the tower of the tower at the height of the enterprise.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    The two just landed, and more than a dozen figures flashed from the shadows. The Kazan movements were in front of Kyle, and the knees were called: "Homeowners are good! The guards are good!"


    "Yeah." Kyle screamed, glanced at them and asked, "Where is Luna going?"


    The Kaban people looked at each other, and the red-headed smile of the head said: "We are not too clear. The situation here has changed dramatically, so..."


    Don''t wait for him to say more, the side of the floor, accompanied by the violent demolition of the bombs, the two large and small human monsters clung into a group, smashing the outer wall of a modern building, falling down in the hustle and bustle A hole is formed in the open space below.


    "That is?"


    At first glance, Kyle couldn''t help but frown. The two human monsters are not the full coverage of the symbiotic body attached to humans.


    But the big humanoid monster is too tall and strong. It is a dead gray giant with a head and a foot of four meters. The whole body is covered with tough scales and barbs. The muscle arms are bigger than the Hulk. To be a big circle, it is a monster in a monster.


    On the other hand, the full coverage of the symbiotic symbiosis is not much different. On the contrary, both the body shape and the appearance are very similar to the symbiotic shape of the venom.


    Both symbiosis in front of the eyes caused Kyle''s strong interest.


    Red One explained next: "The big man seems to be called ''killing'', is one of the alien symbiosis, attached to the owner of the Biogene Association, Carlton Drake."


    "Why is it so huge?" Rain asked.


    Red''s face was dignified and replied: "Because of the murder of Carlton''s symbiosis, not long ago, another alien symbiosis was swallowed up, and both body and strength have improved by more than one grade."


    "The little one is Eddie." Rain has seen the full coverage of toxins.


    "Yes." Red nodded.


    When talking, screaming and violently picking up, palms hold Eddie''s neck, speeding up the sprint at the speed of near-sonic explosion, rubbing it like a chicken on the ground, plowing a deep length on the concrete floor. ditch.


    Eddie''s hands clasped the other''s wrists, making them try their best to open them, struggling with their feet, the building and the ground are easily broken like bubbles, but it is still difficult to escape the raging palms. .


    There is a clear gap between the two.


    "Poison, what do you think?" Kyle suddenly asked the venom in the body.


    The venom was silent for a moment, and it was like a heartfelt answer: "Nature is the power of madness. It is purely combative. It is a little stronger than me. But it is a strong state that is achieved by engulfing the same family. Not a normal evolutionary growth, but a certain extreme. Even the self-mind will be affected."


    "Even if I was not born in the same place with them, I still feel sick and disgusted by the fact that I swallowed the same family."


    The venom disgusted after the mad kill, when it was the turn of the toxin, it inexplicably whispered: "The symbiotic body called toxin is good, definitely enters adulthood, but it is absolutely impossible to defeat the current madness. Somehow, the toxin has a very familiar feeling..."


    "Are you aware of it?"


    Kyle blinked slightly and his eyes locked on Eddie, observing the fine lines on the chest of the toxin.


    Like the scars left by the flame burning.


    "Don''t you say... No..." The venom speaks to himself, and the voice contains complex emotions.


    In the midst of the war.


    Eddie, who suffered from unilateral violent violent screams, anxiously yelled in his heart: "Toxins, what are the tricks? Hurry up!"


    The toxins have not yet been answered, and the mad screams will scream out Eddie, a powerful high-speed throw, allowing Eddie to plung into a factory building and fly out from the other side of the building.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 333： Ultrasound, the war turned!

    Chapter 333 Ultrasound, the battle of the war!


    In the pile of brick walls that collapsed, two big hands first came out from underneath, followed by the heads of the monsters with white eyes, and the strong chests of the flame lines were successively turned, and the dark legs were strong and developed.


    Eddie spit out a long, scarlet tongue, and touched the neck with a trace of ruthlessness. He sat half-squatting on the ruins and gasping. The wolverine was like a pug.


    "I can''t eat it anymore, strike!"


    Eddie¡¯s painful groaning, blaming and blaming, said: ¡°Would those cardants still be human? Didn¡¯t they beat a team of them last time, they watched me being smothered and killed.¡±


    "It''s coming!" The words of the toxin prompt are extremely urgent.


    Obviously, the offensive launched by the mad kill is still several times faster.


    Almost at the sound of the toxin, Eddie¡¯s head rumbling and smashed a large steel cylinder weighing ten tons.


    Eddie''s eyes widened, his palms stretched out to support the ground beneath him, his waist was briefly accumulating, his knees bent and bowed, and then a powerful kick kicked into the sky.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    A steel cylinder with a radius of two meters and a length of five meters is mixed with a ball, and the outer shell is recessed with two footprints, which are thrown back to the night sky in the opposite direction.


    When the cylinder flew about ten meters high, the savage savage jumped to the top. With a dull sound, the tendency of the cylinder to fly suddenly stopped, and the speed of the slamming down again.


    "Who is the top!"


    Seeing the shadows infinitely magnified, Eddie lifted his hands and feet up and tried to stop the cylinder that crashed at a very fast speed.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    The high-speed drop of the overweight cylinder, in a moment, the ground will be cracked outwards in turn, and the cracks will spread like a mesh, and collapse into a huge pothole with a radius of five meters.


    The corner of the pervasive enterprise that rubbed the dust and dust, Eddie seems to be squashed by the cylinder, completely disappeared.


    "Look at how you stop me!"


    The gray giant savage stood on the steel cylinder and made a loud and horrible smirk, but at this moment, the cylinder under the sole of the foot trembled slightly, then slowly and smoothly raised a few centimeters.


    Just below the steel cylinder, that is, in the center of the pothole.


    Eddie''s dark body fell into the concrete under the ground, but still with the limbs against the cylinder, the tough and bursting muscles embossed a blue vein.


    "You are still not dead!" Above the cylinder, the screaming laughter stiffened and replaced, with a strong anger and killing.


    "You **** haven''t died yet, how can I fall so quickly?"


    In a dangerous situation and a downturn, Eddie still sneered at his mouth.


    "Very good. Congratulations, I am so angry that I am mad!" said the mad kill, gently jumped, and then the feet were trampled on the cylinder with full force.


    ¡®àØ¡ª¡ª¡¯


    The steel cylinders couldn''t withstand the sounding, sinking down, and the force passed along the metal layers, forcing Eddie''s powerful limbs to bend underneath.


    "Look at me to crush you thoroughly and crush it into a mud!"


    Killing and laughing, I began to repeat my actions, and the higher the jump, the more the body gravity stepped back and forth on the cylinder.


    The cracks and collapses of the earth continue to spread around and underneath.


    Eddie''s bitter support, the cylindrical steel cylinder has long been flattened into a scrap iron under the stalemate of both sides.


    Eddie anxiously hoarsely said: "Toxins. Think about ways, there is no chance to fight back, so we will really be squashed."


    "Let''s stick to it, let me think about it." Toxin said.


    "You can''t stand it!"


    Eddie was desperate, the body fell into the concrete below, and the limbs were trapped in the steel above, a bit like the scones in the double-layer hamburger, except for the resistance.


    "I still don''t fall for me."


    Winning the vouchers, killing violently and ruthlessly, can''t wait to kill Eddie, the symbiotic traitor in his body, returning to his home planet with an airship, and leading thousands of symbiosis to invade the earth.


    Just as the killing is ready for the final blow.


    The loudspeakers in the factory suddenly turned on, making a strange and harsh source of sound, and the sound seemed to spread in the cold air, covering the entire corporate area.


    The frequency of the horn began to be good, and it was quickly raised artificially, gradually approaching the category of ultrasound.


    "Is this?" The madness of the face changed dramatically, and the face was horrified. The hands instinctively held their ears.


    Despite this, the sound wave is also self-contained, stimulating to smash the tall and strong body, the muscles full of strength, gradually turning from solid to linear liquid form.


    At this time, the tower of the tower is on the tower.


    The sound of the loudspeaker just rang, but it was slightly in the range of influence. Kyle also responded with a sigh. After the raindrops quickly lifted him up, he waved his hand and said that he was free of obstacles, but the venom was out of the cloak. The turtle shrank into the body and shivered.


    "With so many years, the old weakness can''t be changed." Kyle laughed.


    "It seems that Luna is doing this." Rainy smiled, referring to the use of corporate loudspeakers to emit ultrasound.


    "Ok."


    Kyle nodded, his eyes swayed, and continued to look down on the battlefield below. He whispered to himself: "Let me see if it really is like a rumor."


    "Eddie. The turn is coming, now!"


    The sound of the toxin is excited in Eddie''s mind. Ultrasound is not only a negative effect or injury to it, but also an absolute gospel in battle!


    "You don''t have to say it, I know it!" Eddie responded with a sigh of relief, and felt the pressure exerted above the cylinder infinitely weakened.


    He took a deep breath, bulging like a balloon, and pushing the strongest force out of the limbs to the side.


    ¡®Å¾ tower! ¡¯


    Without the suppression of madness, the cylinder suddenly flipped open, rolling open tens of meters, let Eddie in the pothole see the sky again.


    Eddie got up very quickly and looked to the side. He saw the powerful and mad murder of the previous mania. At this moment, in the face of the intrusion of the ultrasound, the knees curled up on the ground and made a mournful mourning.


    "Quick, stop! Stop me!"


    The murder is both painful and flustered. The body of the giant, four meters tall, is now like a snowman who is exposed to the sun, melting into a liquid at a visible speed to the naked eye, revealing the inner man¡¯s host.


    Seeing Eddie get up, the killing is even more incredulous expression: "How is it possible, how can you have nothing?"


    "Sorry, I am disappointed, I am really good."


    Eddie couldn''t help but smile. Open the blood plate and put his left hand into it. As if he was groping inside, he quickly took out a plastic bottled object.


    Fingers pinched and unscrewed the cap, and Eddie approached the madness on the verge of collapse, pouring the bottle down and pouring out the brown liquid inside.


    The liquids drenched the madness of the body and filled with an extremely unpleasant irritating smell.


    It is a gasoline.


    "You, what do you want to do?" The mad kill is really panic, but under the attack of sound waves, it is impossible to maintain the full coverage of the fighting state, and the body is equally soft and difficult to escape from the scene.


    "I didn''t want to do it, it''s hard to burn you, it''s hard for me to prepare a funeral for you."


    Eddie shrugged and spit out a metal lighter from his mouth.


    Who will pre-contain the petrol and lighter in the belly? Probably only the one who is now a monster.


    Eddie sighed and used a lighter to create a bright flame in the scream of desperation.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 334： I am your uncle.

    Chapter 334 I am your uncle


    "Trouble you to get this creature to hell!"


    Eddie''s fingers flicked, and the lighter with the flames suddenly landed, and immediately ignited the gasoline on the ground. In a flash, it turned into a blazing flame, spreading to the madness of the sinful body that was constantly distorted.


    if we assume. Ultrasound is only a suppressive effect on the symbion, which causes it to separate from the host from the symbiotic state and disable the symbion.


    Then - the flame, for the symbiosis, is simply synonymous with ¡®death¡¯ and ¡®destruction¡¯.


    "laugh!!"


    The madman kills the body of the gray viscous liquid form, and under the flame-covered burning, makes a terrible and terrible scream, and some of the body is stuck on the host and does not want to loosen.


    Host Carlton struggled in the muddy pool of gray liquid, reaching out to Eddie a few meters away, his eyes with the eager hope of living, pleading with fear: "Save me! After the event, how much I will give you!" ¡±


    "If you have a pity for those tramps who are experimental bodies, I will naturally save you." In the face of asking for help, Eddie responded coldly: "It''s a pity, you don''t."


    "I curse you, you can''t be peaceful in the future, you are a **** murderer!" Carlton desperately, as a business owner of technology research, the end of life began to curse with swearing words.


    In the ruthless devour of the flame, his voice is steadily weakening, and finally the body is entangled with the madness of the body, becoming a fuel of unpleasant smell.


    The flame spreads along the gas on the ground, forming a partial sea of ??fire. Eddie still keeps the dark form of the symbiosis of the toxins. Standing in the center, the narrow and slightly convex white eyes are against the fire, and the fire is burning into the feet. Do not feel.


    "Toxins. I have found that unscrupulous people are much more savvy. For this kind of murderous bad person, there is no need to be merciful. It is best to directly bite their heads." Eddie grinned.


    The wicked have their own wicked people, and what is changed is superfluous!


    "You can understand this truth, I am very pleased."


    The sound of the toxin sounded in Eddie''s mind, and said seriously: "Right, don''t relax so fast. I just felt vaguely. There is another living symbiosis in the area of ??the company!"


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Eddie tightened his body and looked around the building in the sea of ??fire. He whispered inquisitively: ¡°Is there not only four alien symbiosis in New York? How many times, we have successfully solved the four heads. Now, how is there left?"


    "You ask me, who do I ask?" When the toxin said, he was alarmed by surprise: "Come, it is approaching here!"


    Eddie looked up and saw a blurred black shadow flashing, like someone jumping from the top of the tower to the battle.


    In conjunction with the early warning of toxins, it is obvious that the fifth symbiosis and its host.


    "Be the first to be strong!"


    Eddie hasn''t seen the person yet, facing the silhouette in front of the fire, the subconscious sprints forward, and the dark fists fluttered a whistling wind.


    "Eddie, don''t!" "Give me a hand!" "Protect your home!"


    Eddie¡¯s offensive just started, and there were more than a dozen exclamations around.


    ¡®Tread! ¡¯


    The two shadows took a step forward, inserting the left and right into the battle, and protecting the palms in front of the person.


    The silver light flashes, and the idea forms an air wall that cuts off everything.


    The green mist is flowing, and the metal objects are madly autonomous and swarming forward.


    ¡®àØ¡ª¡ª¡¯


    At the same time suffered from two super-powered offensives, Eddie''s arm numb, flying back without any suspense, and successively stepping back several steps to stabilize the pace.


    The monster boxing and the double-capacity confrontation, the air disorder, the gas burst, the fire in the battle is extinguished by the air that is pressed down.


    Eddie slammed his hand and looked at the front with a trepidation. The two defenders who blocked him were Luna and Yu Yu.


    Behind the two beautiful women, Kyle wearing a casual suit shook his head, and when he needed to be protected by her.


    However, this feeling is not bad.


    "You are careful, the person behind you is attached to a symbiosis..."


    Eddie''s hoarse voice quickly.


    "Eddie, you are confused." Rainy cold and frowning, who dared to start with the boss, is her enemy of life.


    "Brother, look at it clearly, who is the person behind us." Luna kindly reminded that she still has a certain affection for Eddie. Of course, this good feeling is limited to the level of comrades born to death.


    "He?" Eddie took a closer look.


    The iconic silver hair is broken, the handsome young face, the tall golden perfect physique, and the oppressive feeling that ordinary casual clothes can''t hide.


    "He is, old, boss?"


    Eddie was forced, and the toxins in his body were shocked.


    The host of the fifth mysterious symbiosis is a symbol of peace?


    "You are Eddie, right." Kyle calmed down, stepping forward, crossing Luna and Yu Yu, and approaching Eddie.


    The dark liquid peeled off from the top of the head, Eddie lifted the battle form of the toxin full coverage, and restored it to the original appearance of the ordinary youth. Without the previous domineering when killing the enemy, the slightly awkward answer: "Yes, boss."


    "Can I talk to the symbiosis in your body?" Kyle went straight to the question.


    Eddie didn''t respond for the first time. After communicating with the toxins in the body, he cautiously nodded and said, "It can be, but you have to make sure that you can not harm the toxins. It is also from aliens, is a symbiosis. , but it¡¯s a good guy."


    "Hey, you are a good person! The whole family is a good person!"


    I feel that the ¡®good guy¡¯ vocabulary is purely awkward, and the toxin immediately screams out of the body. I see black liquid spilling from Eddie¡¯s chest and turning into a black miniature version of the monster¡¯s head.


    Only when the eye line and the nearby Kyle were handed over, the toxins fell into silence, and the white eyes showed a rich and confused color.


    "You are a toxin."


    Kyle blinked and was within three meters. He did not see the biocards appearing. This means that the symbiosis is not restricted by the card space.


    "Yes." Toxins nodded innocently, obediently let Eddie secretly surprised.


    Kyle looked at the toxin and threw a strange question: "Do you recognize me?"


    "What do you mean? Although I have heard your name many times on Earth, this is the first time I have seen you."


    The words of the toxins paused, and the self-doubt said: "But you did give me a strange familiarity. Have you ever been to Saka?"


    Saca Star?


    Kyle flashed a glimpse in his eyes and asked coldly, "Do you know the killing?"


    "Tu, killing?"


    The toxin repeats the name, suddenly the head is splitting, giving a painful hoarse voice, and the white eyes are all bloodshot and staring at Kyle. "You are called Kyle, and there is a slaughter... What happened? These two names seem to be long and long. I have heard of it before, but I can¡¯t think of it."


    "Boss, toxin it..."


    Eddie is very nervous. He has been living with toxins for a few days. He has long regarded toxins as companions.


    "Nothing."


    Kyle waved his hand and motioned Eddie not to talk. He reached out and touched the head of the toxin. He said, "If you can''t think of it, you don''t have to think about it. You will call me the ''boss'' in the future. Just tell you about it."


    In accordance with his words, the dark black liquid surged from the face of Kyle and turned into a mask of dark monsters.


    The venom-friendly sneer said, "I am your grandfather."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 335： Sacrifice, a thousand strokes!

    Chapter 335 sacrifice, a thousand consecutive draw!


    After three days.


    It has been quietly three days since the real world of Raytheon, the Mexican experience and the alien symbiosis in New York.


    Everything was restored to the normal appearance of the original world peace before the ordinary people discovered it. Only a few people know that this is the only time left on the earth.


    New York, Dorsett Building, top floor office.


    On the sofa near the balcony, Kyle was half-lying with the leather seat of the soft sofa, closed his eyes and rested, and the rain was behind him, and the hand fell on his shoulders to massage.


    "Boss, about that Eddie..."


    "Well, I know what you are thinking about."


    After waiting for the rain, Kyle knew what she wanted to ask, and her eyes didn''t blink. She said indifferently: "Whether the toxin is a descendant of the slaughter, or it is a massacre that erases the memory of the past. I and the venom It is clear that the toxin is completely different from the slaughter."


    Kyle said with emotion: "In addition, the grievances of the massacre and me have been liquidated as early as the Saka star, and there is no need to continue to the toxins of today."


    "That let the toxin continue to attach to Eddie? As long as it is attached to its own origins, maybe one day, it will find what you want to know." Rain asked.


    "Let''s see its choices again." Kyle shook his head and didn''t want to worry too much.


    If you miss a big battle because of the intention of the massacre, it is the problem of his behind-the-scenes BOSS.


    "What makes me care is another thing." Kyle opened his eyes, sighed softly, and his eyes grumbled.


    "Is it about the gods?" The rainy lips twitched lightly, and the fingers bounced and kneaded, gently relieving Kyle''s pressure and gently pressing the temples.


    Kyle nodded and said helplessly: "From the day before yesterday, after Thor returned to the domain, there was no news from the gods. Calling the name of ''Heimdal'' did not respond."


    The rain suddenly became clear, and the gods were not enough to make Kyle irritate like this. The main thing is that if there is an accident in the domain of the gods, the earth cannot borrow the rainbow bridge to cross the starry sky.


    Without the Rainbow Bridge, you want to reach the Grand Alliance of the Galaxy. It is impossible to rely on the current aviation technology of the Earth! Even if you rely on the eagle-style interstellar spacecraft, there is no relative star-space coordinates, and you are afraid to lose your way in the outer space universe of the long human world!


    In this way, if you want to find Lucy, they will be even more distant.


    "The loss of contact between the gods and the earth is nothing more than two reasons."


    Kyle indulged and analyzed: "First, after the return of Sol, he was defeated. The gods have been ruled by the second prince Loki and blocked the news to the earth. Second, Sol successfully regained the sacred regime and can serve as a sacred portal. The Rainbow Bridge is damaged. Without the blessing of the Rainbow Bridge, even Hemdahl is difficult to talk directly to me on the Earth."


    "What is the reason for your opinion?" Rain said.


    "It should be the latter. I still have some confidence in Sol. If he is there, Rocky will basically not have the possibility of turning over."


    Clearly, it was a favorable result. Kyle sighed slightly and said with a slight helplessness: "The repair of the Rainbow Bridge is as short as one or two years and as long as three or four years. I can wait until they can not insist on it. Live, if they left the Galaxy Union area, then they have to find something."


    Rainy and beautiful, he said softly: "No matter what decision you make, I will always support you behind the scenes."


    "Well, it is enough to have your sentence."


    Kyle smiled, and the rest of the hesitation was gone, and the heart made a firm choice.


    Take a trip to the earth and bring Lucy, Rogan, and Howard back! Even if you are risky in the stars, you will not hesitate!


    But before that, you need some little ¡®preparation¡¯.


    Closing his eyes, Kyle sinks his mind into the card space, where he registers all his cards and details.


    Nowadays, the scenery here is far more dazzling than half a year ago. Cards such as white, green, blue and purple are like stars in the night sky, occupying all the space of vision.


    Since returning to the Earth for more than half a year, Kyle has not completely controlled the power of the gods. In the meantime, he has also used a large number of cardinals to collect various types of ability cards from the world.


    Therefore, the number of cards with white and green colors in the card space is ten times more than the other cards.


    This is also a further step in the field of omnipotence and omnipotence. In the homeland of the earth, Kyle is confident that there is no more than the old one in addition to the old woman.


    Kyle thought of the incarnation and moved to the card area, and the deep gaze fell on the tens of thousands of flashing blue-light items.


    That is [golden crystal], the layers of cards are piled up together, and people with intensive phobias are only afraid of scalp tingling.


    This is the overseas base of the Carl family. The old underground factory has been depleting a lot of money and materials for decades, which is the secret to build the core of accumulated high-tech energy.


    In order to prevent accidents, Kyle transferred tens of thousands of dollars to the card space some time ago. Originally, he wanted to follow the pre-determined plan and keep the future with the nephew Tony to build the steel legion.


    However, due to the continuous improvement of the steel shirts at Tony''s side, the steel machinery failed to achieve mass production in the factory, and the plan can only be temporarily postponed indefinitely.


    At the same time, the construction of the new Stark energy plant has made the growth of sheet metal energy less intense every year.


    Coupled with the fact that the Earth will soon encounter foreign enemies, Kyle has plans to go out of the Earth, and he began to think about the tens of thousands of gold that has been stored here.


    Don''t use it now, when will it wait?


    Kyle made a decision outside, and now he will not hesitate. In the face of those cards that are stacked in front of him, they will wave their hands.


    Selected, [golden crystal] ¡Á 10000!


    Sacrifice card!


    ¡®à§¡¯, tens of thousands of blue-quality goods cards flashing blue and accumulating into dense card mountains disappeared in the air, leaving an empty space.


    Anyway, Kyle is rich in family, and at this time, his heart is also like a **** knife.


    The materials consumed in this blink of an eye are enough to buy the wealth of New York City! Only the Wakanda Kingdom with Zhenjin Mine in the home can compete!


    Soon, Kyle adjusted his mindset and replaced it with an unprecedented expectation.


    You must know that this is definitely the biggest sacrifice in his life, and he is not even divided into ten thousand and even one thousand!


    It seems that even the card drawing system is a bit too much to eat, silence for about ten seconds, and finally delays the tempo to make a prompt voice.


    ¡®You sacrificed [ë´½ð¾§]¡Á10000, and the selection was successful! ¡¯


    ''Congratulations, you get [plus life card (blue)] ¡Á 121, [plus life card (purple)] ¡Á 26... [planetary engine] ¡Á 2, [star baby] ... [very alloy steel knife] ¡Á 6 , [Dead Service Uniform]...''


    Kyle''s eyes widened, and it was difficult to describe it in words, what kind of scene was presented in front of him.


    Thousands of cards, items, abilities, or creatures, sparkling with blue-violet and other brilliance, like a deep-sea fish like crazy from the space gap.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 336： Character outbreak, superman and dead waiter!

    Chapter 336 Personality Outbreak, Superman and Deathguard!


    Tens of thousands of blue-quality item cards will be exhausted by one of them. It is undoubtedly a big gamble to replace it with a sacrifice card.


    The brand new one thousand cards are all started with blue quality, and they are not capped. All the explosions are in front of them, and they are not willing to blink.


    Kyle held his breath nervously, calmly watching countless cards emerge out of nowhere, gradually filling up the empty space.


    This is a real one thousand thousand (blue quality)!


    When a thousand cards were drawn by the system and all floated in front of Kyle, the subtle shock of the card space was stopped.


    Kyle took a deep breath and didn''t look at the blue-quality new card, or the familiar card, which was wasted half a second. Instead, he swept through the majority of the flashing blue card stack and landed directly on the top.


    There, there is only one card, and the lonely hanging in the top of the place, glows with dazzling sparkling gold.


    Golden quality.


    Above the purple, second only to the colorless quality, look at the horrible horror of the entire nine worlds!


    After all, Kyle has only known that the quality of infinite gems can reach colorless, and the alien race artifacts of the world, such as [Eternal Fire], [Raytheon Hammer], etc. are all in golden quality.


    "and many more¡­¡­"


    When Kyle saw that there was a golden light, he knew that this one thousand thousand pumping absolute blood would not lose money. You can take a closer look and find out that the newly drawn gold card is even more golden than the [eternal fire] The halo is also a few times brighter.


    Can it be said that it is rare? Golden rare quality? !


    Kyle''s eyes were red, and with a wave of his hand, he grabbed the newly-extracted gold card in his hand, slammed his excitement, and looked down on any message.


    After a while.


    Kyle¡¯s thoughts turned into a pout, his face was gloomy, and he held the gold card tightly, and his heart had already set off a stormy wave.


    The ability class is of course the best, but this time it¡¯s a rare bio card...


    More precisely, he drew a ¡®human¡¯, a rare golden-quality alien larva.


    [ë´ÐÇÓ¤¶ù]: A mysterious unknown family of a certain alien alien. Golden rare bio card.


    The appearance of the comet is highly similar to the Protoss and the Earth, and there is no biological isolation.


    There is an energy reactor in the body of the comet, which can directly absorb the pure energy produced by nuclear fusion (the star), and there is a near perfect fusion between the body and the energy.


    The eyes of the comet can zoom freely from a few microns to a few thousand kilometers, making everything clear. And you can use the eyes to distinguish electromagnetic waves, see through the walls, receive or release X-rays and heat.


    Comet people can feel the flow of energy in space. Their bodies are like a super-wide range of radars, plus super-long-range hearing, which can clearly perceive what is happening in every corner of the earth.


    As long as there is enough pure energy, the comet has a strong body with almost no upper limit, fast flight, no power, reinforced iron, and extraordinary self-healing.


    The only weakness: meteorites. It can make the comet people weak and weak (there is no such thing in the Marvel universe).


    The creature is a male larvae of the comet. It is currently three months old and has a healthy body. As early as the age of 18, it will continue to present the above-mentioned extraordinary talents with age.


    Is it called?


    This rare golden bio card has a long explanation, but the more you look at it, the more shock Kyle feels. Until he finishes reading, he is silent and can''t speak, and there is only one thought in his mind that wants to be rough--


    This alien''s racial talent is too foul, how can there be such a perverted race?


    The Hulk and the Nordic Protoss are synonymous with the power of the ceiling. They are comparable to the brainless ability of the comet, and they are simply the difference between the original monk and the modern human.


    Kyle thought that the Protoss was the perfect evolution of human deification. In addition to tens of thousands of years of life, as well as independent power and manipulation of artifacts, the comet was too bullied in terms of combat power.


    The gods will cry!


    Of course, the comet is almost incomprehensible, purely due to the special geography of the earth.


    If you change to Saqin or the rest of the planet, there is no sufficient supply of sunlight, and the comet is no better than ordinary humans.


    However, here is the earth, a world with sunshine and no meteorites!


    In the card space, Kyle holds a rare gold card and looks at the baby''s face on the card. The mind is weighing the pros and cons.


    Just half a century ago, Kyle, who was only a new soldier''s egg, did not reveal this jealous expression when he extracted the extremely difficult venom.


    It can be known that the adult comet, on the current earth, can be said that there is no natural enemy that can compete with it.


    Even Kyle, who is nowadays, dare not say that he can cope with adult celestial stars. Despite the limitations of the card servant''s servant''s treaty, there may be a special precedent for slaughter, indicating that there are loopholes in the card-sending system.


    "His birth will definitely shock the world, and even the gods in heaven will be afraid of it."


    Because there is no grasp of control, Kyle will be both excited and taboo about [Iridium Baby], and hesitate about whether to use it.


    "Well, let''s take a look at other cards first."


    Kyle sighed and threw a bunch of distractions in his heart, his eyes falling on the new purple card above.


    Just one thousand of the only ones, in addition to bursting out a golden rare, there are a total of thirty purple-quality cards.


    Of course, there are 26 of them that are unfortunately eaten, and there are only four other cards, which makes Kyle have a certain expectation.


    With a beckoning, Kyle summoned four purple cards to his hands and viewed them from left to right.


    [Extra Large Planetary Engine] ¡Á 2: Star-rated engine engine. Purple item card.


    It is small in size and can be disassembled once it is set up. It is a high-tech crafted star engine.


    The energy is obtained through the fusion reactor, and the plasma is accelerated to a very high speed by electromagnetic. The extra-large engine can provide one trillion tons of driving force!


    Tips: Collecting ten sets of [mega-planetary engines] allows the earth to revolve on its own; it gathers hundreds of [mega-planet engines] to launch the Earth as a Starship battleship.


    Kyle''s mouth twitches slightly and moves the earth. People who are afraid of Shi Lezhi will do this kind of behavior.


    Next!


    [Dead Head]: A black box with a dead head. Purple item card.


    A sealed tetragonal black scorpion, locked, contains a skull of a variant human called ¡®dead servant¡¯.


    So the focus is on the black box, or the head? Does the system divide the biological skull into item classifications?


    Kyle couldn''t help but frown. There are too many slots in this slot. I don''t spit it out. I saw both eyes and cut cards.


    last one.


    [Soul Partition]: The mysterious power of the soul class. Purple ability card.


    Divide your soul into two, the original source is left on the body, and the other half is transplanted into the appropriate creature to serve as the second avatar.


    When the soul occupies a selected creature, it can only target the young or the weak state, and there is a great possibility of failure.


    Ontology and avatar share vision, ideas, and cannot share life.


    Warning: The soul of the surgeon must be strong enough, the division will be accompanied by extreme pain, and at most only two avatars can be found.


    Every time the soul splits, the vitality of the body will be lost in half!


    "This card..."


    Kyle¡¯s heart was shocked, and almost instantly, his mind¡¯s mind was hard to suppress, and a bold idea emerged.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 337： 100% trust, revealing the secret of rebirth

    Chapter 337, 100% trust, revealing the secret of rebirth


    Dorsett Building, in the top floor office.


    Under the gentle gentle massage technique of Kay, Kyle seemed to be asleep, quietly lying on the leather sofa, and the handsome face that was so cold and indifferent from the usual, could not help but become more gentle.


    Suddenly, Kyle originally preferred a uniform breathing, as if he was slightly irritated by some kind of stimulation.


    In the gaze of Yu Yu¡¯s surprise, Kyle opened his eyes and his upper body lifted up quickly from the sofa.


    "Boss. What''s wrong, do you have a nightmare?" Rain took a few steps before, nervously asked.


    She did not know that the mind entered the card space, and the external body was no different from the usual sleeping.


    Looking at the worries on Yu Yan¡¯s face, Kyle laughed and smiled. He shook his head and said, ¡°On the contrary, it¡¯s not a nightmare, it¡¯s a big surprise.¡±


    "Uh huh?" The rain is unclear, so the beauty of the cockroaches, the dark and bright eyes of the eyeballs, the ignorance and playfulness of the old Tokyo.


    "How can I tell you?"


    Kyle touched his chin and just showed his guilty color. Yu Yu smiled and rolled his arm and looked straight at him and said softly: "Boss. If it is private, or if you don''t want others, you You can choose not to mention - including me."


    "Because, I am only your weapon, even if it is more than a hundred years." Yu Yu said here, his face and eyes are full of unstoppable joy, and almost deformed happiness and satisfaction.


    "Rain..." Kyle snorted and put his hand on the black hair of the rain and gently stroked it.


    It was probably one of the luckiest things ever done in this life.


    No more thought, Kyle made a choice in his heart, and looked at it with Yu Yu, calmly said: "Well, I will tell you about the secrets of me!"


    if we assume. Lucy let Kyle regain the human side and regain the human emotions after the war and the killing.


    That rain, it is to let Kyle put down the guards and vigilance that have been kept for many years, and reveal some of the things buried in the heart for many years.


    That''s right, it''s about the rebirth, the card-sucking system, and the secrets of the sacrifices like the sacrifices ¨C


    These secrets, in addition to Kyle himself, even Steve, Lucy, Rogan, and so on, even the left and right hand-assisted venom, Wisdom are not aware.


    The following time, Kyle told the rain to many things, from the rebirth of 1944, until today in 2009, from the extraction of super soldiers, to the new card of the comet baby today.


    The content is cumbersome and the story is long.


    Kyle said that he was very happy. It was like unloading a dull package that had been carried for many years, and he was able to truly integrate into the world of Marvel.


    Rainy''s head rested on Kyle''s shoulders, black long hair waterfall-like draping, unusually gentle listening, and some unbelievable content, without a single suspicion.


    As early as half a century ago, at the moment when the Tokyo Institute of Underground Research was reborn, Yu Yu had 100% trust in Kyle.


    At the end of the story, Kyle not only expressed his strong thoughts of going out to the earth, but also told Rainy himself his ruthless thoughts in the card space.


    Yu Yu¡¯s hands clasped Kyle¡¯s clothes and worried. ¡°When you divide the soul into two, occupying the creature¡¯s body to create a second avatar, will this ability have a substantial harm to your body?¡±


    In the rainy thinking, there is always only Kyle who cares, and there is no point worth considering for the inhuman demon behavior that invades the soul of others.


    "Split once, will lose half of the life of the body. Unfortunately, for me who have the Protoss gene and the life card, it is almost the same." Kyle smiled lightly.


    Isn''t that a commandment? You know, the most important thing he lacks is life!


    "If the second avatar is successful, it will leave the earth on the earth, and the body can leave the earth without worries. Even if there is an unexpected accident, the second avatar can be notified to the body in time."


    Kyle indulged in a moment, his eyes became brighter and brighter, and he felt that his ideas could be executed. He thought, "The soul is about the origin of all creatures. I am also worried that there will be an accident when creating the second body. But if you have this idea, The ability of the person to assist, the success rate should be greatly improved."


    Rainy nodded and said: "I will do it even if I pay the price of my life."


    "Don''t be so terrible, I won''t do things that are not sure."


    Kyle smiled and, in front of the rain, directly pulled a gold card between the two fingers.


    "This is the bio card?" Raindrop stared at the card, and his eyes flashed silver for the idea detection.


    "Yes." Kyle did not hesitate to make a bio-call on the opponent''s card on the spot.


    With a burst of golden light, the card disappeared, replaced by a baby boy wrapped in clothing, revealed by the virtual reality.


    Yu Yu uses the mind control to stop the baby in the midair of the room and look from head to toe from the outside to the inside.


    She was surprised to find that the baby boy, who was three months old, was in a deep sleep, with a light golden hair on his head. His face was as delicate and compact as a doll. It resembled the descendants of European and American human beings, and did not meet the alien aliens at all. Blood status.


    While Yu Yu observed the baby of the comet, Kyle¡¯s gaze also fell on the baby. What makes him extremely sorry is that although the rare golden ability card of the [ë´ÐÇ»ùÒò] appears, it is in the gray un unlocked stage and cannot be carried out. Read the engraved draw card.


    Since you can''t draw a card, you can only walk away from the road.


    "If I am not born again, I might be kind enough to be a superman dad. But nowadays, I have not had too many moral and emotional constraints. Only by growing myself is the truth."


    Kyle whispered, looking at the cute little face of the comet baby, his eyes gradually approaching the indifference of the ice. "Rain, I am going to start."


    "No problem." Yu Yu nodded, keeping his mind to keep the comet baby in the air.


    "So - the soul is separated, start!"


    Kyle took a deep breath, invested physically and mentally, and tried his best to display the new purple ability.


    The next moment, like the opening of Pandora''s Box, the top office became dull, and in a weird and strange atmosphere, a thick black mist covered the vast space inside the room.


    Kyle trembled, and before he made a sound, he lost consciousness and fell on the sofa. All life features such as breathing and heartbeat disappeared.


    When the rain screamed, he saw a white phantom that resembled Kyle, which was separated from Kyle''s soft body and floated in the black fog to reveal a clear outline.


    That is the soul of Kyle!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 338： The existence of the dark dimension!

    Chapter 138 The existence of the dark dimension!


    ¡®Calling-¡¯


    The black mist surged in the room, behind the soul of Kyle, condensed to form a giant black squeegee, and the self-lifted secluded blade and tip appeared in the air.


    Kyle''s soul instinct wants to return to the lower body, but it just floats, and the giant scythe in the back suddenly sways forward.


    With a bang, in the eyes of the rain, the soul of Kyle was simply split in half!


    After all this, the giant sickle immediately collapsed into a black mist.


    Kyle lying on the sofa, after the soul split into two points, the body changes at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Full of silver hair, the turn of one root is dull and pale.


    Handsome face, all the vicissitudes of wrinkles.


    The young and full of perfect body, at this time the muscles are slightly thin and down, regardless of appearance, appearance, or vitality are moving towards the middle-age stage of the old and weak.


    Half the life, this is the painful price of the soul two points!


    As the core of the creature, the soul is not related to the body, but is inseparable from the biological primitive.


    The body is dead, the soul is not dead, it is a state of suspended animation that is on the verge of serious injury. And once the soul dies, it means that the creature is completely erased from the world.


    This is also why the human mage can refine the soul by practicing the spells, thus achieving the effect of reviving the dead limbs.


    The rain stabilized the baby boy of the comet and looked at the soul body that was split into two in the air. The soul began to repair each other symmetrically, and soon there were two Kyle souls floating side by side.


    One of the slightly larger souls was attracted by the body of the sofa, and the ups and downs of Kyle, who had fallen into the middle age, the body''s breathing and heartbeat quietly recovered.


    Another soul, the second avatar, drifted slowly and consciously, close to the comet baby boy who was still asleep.


    Everything went smoothly, the rain sighed and the restlessness finally settled down.


    But in Kyle''s soul, when the distance between the comet baby boy and the last half meter is unexpected,


    ''laugh! ¡¯


    The ceiling of the penthouse office, under the cover of the black mist, tears a small hole in a strange space, less than ten centimeters, and looks through the incision, which is a vast and boundless dark dimension.


    There is no concept of time, space, boundaries, life, etc., only the incomparably pure dark energy is a multi-dimensional world that is similar to the mirror space and completely different.


    The dark dimension clearly has no indigenous life, but at this moment, there is a huge monster pupil, the sun is hanging high in the middle of the dark dimension, coldly peeping into the scene in the top office of the Dorsett Building.


    ¡®Oh! ¡¯


    The purple dense mist overflows from the torn space cut in the ceiling, condenses into a translucent strip tentacle, and the rapid-explosive raid strikes the soul without too much consciousness.


    Seeing the purple tentacles is about to penetrate the soul, a strong idea is like a wave of diffusion, the ripples of the ripples make everything in the room tremble, forming the air wall''s success to block the deadly raid of the purple tentacle.


    "who?!"


    The rain is indifferent, the beautiful silver flashes, and the cold tone contains endless anger!


    Even dare to do it at the most vulnerable time of the boss, still in front of her!


    "interesting."


    The only creature living in the dark dimension whispered, manipulating the part of the body that sneaked into the earth, letting the purple tentacles slam down violently. The attacking sniper contained the spirit of corrosive effect, and the blow of the tough air wall of the mind was smashed.


    The purple tentacle is like a snake, and the contact heads up, aiming at Kyle''s soul, as if preparing for a second powerful attack.


    The rain owl was really angry, and the silver light in the eyes was full. All the ideas were concentrated to form a round fortress. The first time, Kyle was separated into layers of soul protection.


    The purple tentacle ejected as scheduled, but it was just hitting the front moment of the fortress. The tentacle turned 90 degrees in the air, and the tip was straight toward the direction of the comet baby!


    "Not good!" Rain stunned, this only came to understand, the opponent''s goal may have been only the comet baby!


    As usual, Yu Yu will never have such a serious mistake. She can only say that she cares too much about Kyle. Once Kyle is unable to protect herself, it becomes her only weakness.


    The purple tentacle is still in the air, turning from a spike to a claw, and the suspended comet baby is caught and driven to the space crack in the ceiling!


    "Give me a stay!" Rain gnawed his teeth, and his mind turned into countless solid lines. A very dense line of purple tentacles, to **** the comet baby back.


    ¡®×Ì×Ì×Ì-¡¯


    Only after pulling the claws down for one meter, the thin lines of thought quickly melted into nothingness, but the purple tentacles brought their own spiritual corrosion, which was too tempting to control the rain.


    Rain and lips bite the bleeding, while protecting Kyle''s soul, while competing with the mysterious creatures of mysterious dimensions to fight for the comet baby, the mental loss will soon be unbearable.


    "Fighting with me, let''s evolve for tens of thousands of years."


    The creatures in the dark dimension are disdainful, occupying the upper hand in the battle with the rain, and constantly pulling the comet baby to the crack in the ceiling.


    at this time.


    A loud cry of the baby screamed in the office, and the sound waves generated shattered the glass windows of the same floor.


    In the face of this scene, the creatures in the rain and dark dimensions are slightly glimpsed. It is awesome that the comet baby who has been sleeping in the process of their tug-of-war struggles wakes up!


    "A little baby, can you escape my palm?"


    The creatures in the dark dimension sneer in and out, and the comet boy must be pulled into the dark dimension, but soon it is horrified to discover that his power is passing at a very high frequency!


    "This is how the same thing?"


    Not only the creatures of the dark dimension are puzzled, but the rain in the room is equally astonishingly wide-eyed.


    I saw the crying comet baby boy, in the small hand according to the biological instinct, that can explode dozens of tons of pure impact, corrosion of the purple tentacles of the spirit of mind, turned into a mist like oxygen, sucked into the body by the baby.


    Two slap-sized babies, like a bottomless black hole, in turn absorb the energy in the dark dimension.


    The pure energy of the dark dimension will erode the mind, and no creature other than the creature that falls into the dark dimension can absorb it.


    But this does not include the comet. As long as it is pure energy, it can only be your solar energy, and it is just the existence of oxygen to human nutrients.


    As the only creature in the dark dimension, the body is a highly concentrated pure energy body avatar, which is like a very delicious milk nectar for a comet baby boy.


    "A part of my body is being swallowed up by..."


    Since becoming the master of the dark dimension, Dommam has not had the feeling of fear for a long time, only enjoys the pleasure of consuming multiple meta-organisms, and guides others to fall into the dark dimension as slaves.


    But now, it¡¯s a panic!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 339： Superman

    Chapter 339 Superman avatar


    at this time. Far on the other side of the earth.


    Kama Taj, in the Master''s Hall of the Unknown.


    More than a dozen robes dressed in white, black and yellow, mostly with bald heads, metal implements such as sticks and sticks, and wizards with strange hanging cues gathered in the main hall, regardless of men, women and children, every The face of the individual is a thick haze at the moment.


    They are about to face, but they are related to the survival of the earth, and hostile existence is strong enough to be almost invincible!


    "So, are you ready?"


    A faint question, the ancient one took the hand on the high platform, still wearing a yellow long-sleeved common law robe, but even her clean and young face, not to reveal an unprecedented serious color, the body is also highly tight in tight Struggling with the state of war.


    "Ready, Supreme Master!"


    All the Masters responded in unison, and they all looked like a decisive look.


    "Very good, then I will leave for New York."


    Gu Yi took a deep breath, his left hand was printed and lifted, and his right hand was surrounded by a slow rotation. The strange magic of the door of the space was opened to New York, sensing the penetration of the dark dimension.


    A bit of glaring Mars ignited in the air, not yet turned into a wheel, and soon and suddenly disappeared...


    "Supreme Master?" The Masters are looking for the ancient one.


    "Strange." Gu Yi frowned, muttering to himself: "The power of the dark dimension has just disappeared from downtown New York."


    "That''s so good!" All the mages were excited and happy, and some of them jumped directly into the fist and waited for them to relax, only to find that they had already been sweating.


    There is no sadness and no joy in the face of the ancient one, and the heart is still puzzled. According to Domman¡¯s temperament, penetration into New York will never be a temporary rise.


    In less than half a minute, Dommam retracted himself? It is incredible!


    "Modu." The ancient side, the eyes fell on a black young mage.


    "Supreme Master, what do you want to say?" The mage named "Mo Duo" respects you.


    When Gu Yi looked at him, Shen Sheng said: "From now on, you will officially transfer to the New York branch to be stationed. Once you find an abnormal situation, come back to me in time."


    "Yes." Modu slightly succumbed and took the lead.


    At the same time, the top floor office of the Dorsett Building.


    "I will definitely be back!"


    For example, even part of the body that crossed the border to the earth was not needed. The space crack at the ceiling was forcibly closed. Dormam left a bit of awkward words and completely retracted to the dark dimension.


    The broken purple tentacle broke into energy fog, and the baby boy who was suspended in the air of the room was absorbed.


    "Boss, just now!" Rain sees, quickly removes the mind protection, so that the inner Kyle soul is re-exposed in the air.


    Like hearing her words, Kyle split his soul into a move, his hands waving forward, swimming in the air and rushing straight toward the comet baby boy!


    It is said that half of Kyle¡¯s soul is too strong, or that the soul of the comet baby has not yet been shaped.


    Almost no hindrance, Kyle split into the soul and fell into the body of the baby boy, the spiritual and physical success of the integration.


    The baby boy closed his eyes and small mouth, calmed down quietly, and fell back to sleep. The falling of free fall was held in his arms by the rain.


    "There is no danger."


    Behind him came a very vicissitudes of male voice, and the rain turned a surprise and turned around, seeing Kyle''s body waking up from the sofa.


    "Boss, what was that?" Holding the baby boy, Yu Yu¡¯s heart was awkward.


    "The dark dimension, see the world dominated by the light - Dommam."


    Kyle snorted, and the broken gold glimmers and shimmers. "It always wanted to break the earth into the dark dimension. It is the number one enemy of the human mage. Now dare to put on my idea."


    "But the comet is considered to be its natural enemy. For the first time, Dommam is absolutely uncomfortable, not only frustrated in a baby, but also sent so much baby energy."


    Kyle smiled and looked at the baby boy who was sleeping in the rain and closed his eyes. It was clear that there was no sense of support between the avatars.


    The body that is only part of the body is still too small, and with the absorption of pure dark energy, it is estimated that it will take a while to digest energy.


    Anyway, the avatar is done.


    "Boss, your body..." Yu Yu looked at the appearance of the uncle of Kelly''s vicissitudes, and the face was not worried. This is the first time she saw that she could not live forever, and her blood and spirit were extremely The embarrassing side.


    "Well, people and gods really have to recognize the old, halving their lifespan, and even the state of my extraordinary body has fallen a lot." Kyle bowed his head and spread his palms, watching his tarnish and toughness, but increased Dull and wrinkled hand skin.


    "Unfortunately, what I am most afraid of is the loss of life - not to kill."


    Kyle smiled and took out twenty cards, like a stack of playing cards held in his hands. These cards flashed with dazzling purple light, giving the real room hall a shine. Bright.


    [Additional card], the only consumption-capable card that exists from white, green, blue, and purple quality, the life span from the first three months, greatly increased to three years, thirty years, three hundred year!


    Yes, the purple quality of the life card, the consumption of one can add up to three hundred years of pure life!


    And twenty sheets are full for six thousand years!


    The storage of the life card is superfluous, and Kyle does not hesitate to use it. He will use the twenty cards on his hand at the same time.


    ''call! ¡¯


    As if wrapped in a group of milky white light, Kyle''s middle-aged old body, after the infusion of rich life, returned to youth quickly.


    Anyone who sees this scene will be stunned.


    Hair, skin, blood, bones, muscles... everything on the body is reversed and grown.


    But for a while.


    Kyle reverted to the youth of the early 20s, young and handsome, each silver hair is crystal clear, the perfect body of the golden ratio, and the gestures are full of powerful and oppressive feelings.


    "Young feelings are really good."


    Kyle sighed and stretched his limbs, and the joints suddenly sounded like a fried bean. The power of more than ten tons was smoothly spread in the hands and feet.


    "Boss." Rain is still holding a baby boy. Before he walks away, he tells a very realistic question: "Your avatar, despite the potential of being far beyond the gods, can be arranged in the long stage of growth and development. he?"


    "This is indeed a problem." Kyle tapped his head. Originally, he just wanted to secretly separate the body and hide it in the Imperial Building to allow the person to shelter and grow.


    The sudden attack by Kordom made Kyle understand that it is basically impossible to always hide the existence of the avatar.


    In this way, it is necessary to assign a proper face identity to the baby stage.


    At the time of Kyle''s thought, the rare general starting point of the rainy face was stunned, and he smiled and said: "Boss, I have a good proposal!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 340： God of the Earth, name Caesar

    Chapter 340, The God of the Earth, the name Caesar


    Inside the lobby of the top floor office.


    "No, what is this good proposal?"


    After listening to the description of Yu Yu''s plan, Kyle''s face was extremely exciting at this time. He frowned and said: "This is open to the public. It is my illegitimate child. I don''t want to be my own father? I call myself." Laozi ''?"


    The rain smirked and blinked and said: "Boss, don''t you account for the more common rules?"


    "I naturally don''t care." Kyle shook his head and looked straight at the eyes of the rain like a gem. He said: "It won''t be too unfair to you."


    "Boss, you don''t care, I don''t care, and this is my suggestion. I have thought well in my heart."


    Yu Yu held the baby boy in one hand, and the other hand slightly rolled up the hair to the earlobe. He raised his head arrogantly and arrogantly. He said: "And I am the black queen, no one dares to be in front of me or behind me." Say more."


    "I have to say, I am going to be convinced by you." Kyle smiled, his eyes moving down, falling on his body that was in a deep sleep.


    Rainy advice is absurd and inhuman, but it is indeed the best and simplest solution.


    Superman avatars are not ordinary, hidden in the ranks of ordinary people, may be more easily exposed, and lead to some unnecessary trouble. Instead of this, it is better to take the initiative to expose him and give him a positive identity as a son of a symbol of peace.


    In this way, even if Kyle''s ontology leaves the earth, the avatar can use the identity of the younger and take full control of the Carl family.


    "Then ask the boss to give it a name."


    Although Kyle did not verbally agree, Yu Yu still saw his thoughts, using his hands to lift the baby holding forward, said softly: "Give you and my child a name."


    "Don''t be so fast in the show?" Kyle''s mouth twitched slightly, and he was his own son. This feeling is really unrecognizable and understandable.


    "It¡¯s good to get used to it early." Yu Yan also laughed.


    "The bright face is my illegitimate child, actually my avatar. The comet Superman orphan, the son of the peace symbol, the Lord of the Carl family, and the shareholder heir of Stark Industries." Kyle thought, his mind flashed a glimmer of light. "When he is not one year old, he is standing at the apex of the earth. The rise is destined to be more exaggerated than my body. Just call him ''Caesar''!"


    Caesar. As Kyle stayed on the earth, it was built to fight against alien invasions. It is estimated that this life will not leave the earth.


    He is the **** of the earth in all true senses!


    "Sorry, Lucy, I have to go further from the boss."


    Yu Yu looked at Kyle quietly, and a sigh in his heart. No one knows that she made this suggestion, not only for Kyle, but also with her own selfishness as a woman.


    "First inform the inner members of the Carl family. As for the outside world, as long as the intentional disclosure is made, the media is like a shark that smells blood, and is scrambling to report." Kyle touched his chin and his face looked a bit odd: "Wait a minute, then my homeowner will not be called "master" in the future."


    "Yes, Master Kyle." Rainy mouth smirked.


    Under the subpoena of the main intelligent housekeeper who is responsible for the family affairs.


    Only one afternoon, from New York, USA, to the non-Asian side of the other side of the globe, the members of the red-to-black class of Cardin, without exception, knew about the birth of the Carl family.


    Kyle and the child of Yu Yu, Caesar.


    The first reaction of most of the members was basically surprised, then relieved and happy. After all, the rain was almost alone with Kyle for 24 hours. It was a very natural thing to have a long time, and Carl was such a big extraordinary family, even in name. The heirs of the family have not really said it.


    However, a small number of members have a very different attitude towards this.


    At this time on the main road in the urban area of ??New York City, the engine splattered with the blue flame roaring out, a silver motorcycle shaped the same stream of light, and the speed reached more than two hundred kilometers, and constantly overtaking the shuttle between the cars.


    Half a mile away, Eddie drove a dark gold motorcycle and chased after the tail. The distance from the former was still widening. He couldn¡¯t help but ask the intercom: "The boss, the mission outside the city has not been completed yet. Suddenly driving back so fast to do something?"


    The dark green hunts and moves, wearing a neat male suit, Lorna licks her delicate lips and sits on a silver motorcycle like a **** and dangerous jaguar.


    ''Snapped! ¡¯


    Lorna''s face is ice-cream, remove the noisy walkie-talkie, throw it on the road, and the intercom is instantly crushed into **** by the high-speed car.


    She twisted the handle to refuel, and the high-performance motorcycle was the same as the aircraft.


    All the way back to the Imperial Building, Lorna got out of the car and hurried into the building. When he entered the hall, he didn''t look at other people and walked toward the elevator.


    "Lona. Wait, you have to go up to find the master, right?" A card guard who was a security guard screamed at her.


    "What''s wrong?" Lorna''s voice was cold.


    "Not long after, there was a communication from Stark Tony, and the master and Yu Yu went directly to his new villa. Well, there are little masters."


    The cardinal has not been finished yet, and Lorna turned and walked away without saying a word.


    Stark''s seaside cliff villa, working room on the ground floor.


    "Small and cute, take care of the health, the godfather can come over later, it is not good to see a mess here."


    "Jarvis, if the parameters are normal, don''t fail to let the godfather see a joke."


    Wearing research goggles, the vicissitudes of Tony are wearing a sophisticated casual wear, holding tools in the left hand, holding a tablet in the right hand, and walking busy in the studio where the equipment and parts are messed up.


    Upon receiving his instructions, a cleaning robot with only one robotic arm began to use the body part of the vacuum cleaner to clean the basement.


    Artificial intelligence Jarvis controls the computer host in the room and performs professional laser scanning on a white object similar to a briefcase on the workbench.


    Three minutes later.


    The lights in the basement ceiling flashed a few times, and a series of codes on the computer screen paused. Jarvis seemed to be slightly helpless to say: "Mr., the protection system at home is hacked again."


    Tony was not surprised, he put down the affairs at hand and shrugged and said: "It seems that the godfathers are here."


    The Visa guy, the protection system set up by Black Jarvis, is almost out of habit and experience.


    Tony took off the goggles and lifted the white briefcase to walk upstairs.


    Just entering the first floor lobby, Tony saw the godfather Kyle and Yu Yan sitting on the sofa, while his girlfriend Xiao Chi stood on the side, while holding a baby who was a few months old and smiled at him.


    "Whose child is this?" Tony''s eyes widened and his mind was a bit confusing.


    Luna = Lorna


    Take control of metal mutants and modify the previous article


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 341： Star Trek begins to form a group

    Chapter 341 Star Trek Tour Group


    Little pepper Pepper gave Tony a white look and said happily: "Who can it be? The godfather and sister''s children."


    She generally calls the rainy ¡®sister¡¯, and follows Tony to call Kyle the ¡°godfather¡±. Although it sounds a bit weird, it is impossible for many of them to judge and understand with common sense.


    After all, the average person is not six or seventy years old, but also a young look in his early twenties.


    "The godfather and Miss Yu Yu''s child?"


    Tony looks at the baby boy who is still sleeping in Pepper''s arms, and looks at the natural and weak Kyle and Yu Yu who are sitting on the ground. With his IQ of more than two hundred, he will quickly understand it. Determined to be a fact.


    Suddenly, Tony was a little bit eager to open his palm and walked toward his girlfriend. His face looked forward to the color of his face: "The godfather''s child... What is his name, can you give me a hug?"


    "Call Caesar Karl. When you go, your hands are still dirty, full of steel and paint." Pepper stalked the baby and glared at Tony, which made Tony only look at the baby''s sleep.


    Kyle looked at this warm scene and said with a serious face: "Tony. If you like children, you should build one yourself, and you are not too young. You should marry and cultivate future generations. So if your father knows, Very pleased."


    In the face of this seemingly awkward words of the parents, Tony has not responded, and Pepper, who is wearing a white suit uniform on the side, has already blushed, holding Kaiser and pretending not to hear his face.


    "That, the godfather is not in a hurry. Besides, my father hasn''t come back yet." Tony screamed in his heart, scratching his short hair.


    Pepper''s cold sly said: "A playboy, he still reluctant to give up the vast forest and jump to the grave on my side."


    Tony was even more helpless. He turned his attention to Kyle and asked him to open the topic: "To the godfather, today I specifically asked you to come over, I want you to see my latest research results."


    Sample, I did not expect that even as Iron Man, can not escape the fate of being forced to marry.


    Kyle looked straight and smiled, following Tony''s words, pointing to the items he had taken from the basement and asked, "Is that thing?"


    "Yes." Tony nodded. Under the watchful eyes of several people, he placed the silver suitcase on a sleek glass table and explained:


    ¡°Since the manufacturing plant of Sheet Metal Energy officially started, the most important core of the battlewear energy has been solved. I have upgraded the steel shirts in all aspects ¨C this is the third generation of Mark!¡±


    Presented in front of everyone, it is a silver metal suitcase that looks like ordinary, and does not know what structure.


    "Next, please be optimistic." Tony took a deep breath, stood at the glass table, lifted his right foot high, and then stepped down on the suitcase.


    When Tony''s sole is in contact with the metal suitcase, it seems to match the induction success. After the drip sounds, the box immediately starts to expand on the table, and the inner parts undergo complex and rapid deformation.


    The metal parts are assembled according to the programmed procedure. First, they fit the right foot of Tony, the left foot, and then go up to the thigh, ankle, waist, neck, and the last head.


    The whole process took only about five seconds, and Tony put on a pair of gold and red steel shirts, and turned into a super hero Iron Man who is familiar with the outside world.


    Kyle Micro surprised and asked: "Not bad, you can wear a steel coat from the studio, this is your inspiration from the deformation of Weiss."


    Steel shirts are not only important for performance and combat capability, but also everyday portability.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to get an enemy in an affair. You return: "Trouble me, wait for me to go home and wear a steel shirt and fight with you."


    Tony is not like Kyle''s own card space. At the moment, there is no ant''s Pim particle technology. The deformation of the steel shirt is compressed into a suitcase and carried out. It is a great transformation and improvement.


    "It''s just a reference to the fur of the Weiss deformation technology. I want to fully realize its temporary assembly of borrowing other machines. There is still a long way to go before we have the technology level."


    Tony made a low-pitched voice through the steel mask and said with emotion: "If you have a father, you may be able to finish it soon."


    "Tony." Pepper sighed softly, his eyes flashing a bit of heartache, knowing that Tony''s face under the steel must be full of sadness and loss.


    Compared to Howard''s crazy pursuit of technology, Tony may prefer a little more feelings.


    Kyle looked at the cold iron man in front of him, pondered for a moment, and finally nodded next to the rain, and broke the sad atmosphere in the hall: "Tony, I have one thing to tell you."


    "Godfather, you said." Tony took off the steel mask and said he was listening.


    "It¡¯s about your father, the whereabouts of Stark Howard!"


    Kyle''s words are like a sharp sword, directly into Tony''s heart, and like a thunderstorm from the ground, let his heart pounding and wide eyes.


    Tony hurried forward, slamming his knees in front of Kyle, grabbing his arm and excitedly looked up and asked: "What do you say, please say it again!"


    Kyle told: "I know a friend in the gods. He has a pair of eyes that can see anywhere in the universe. Just a few days ago, he told me that in the alien civilization of the Galaxy Alliance, he saw the suspect. Lucy, Rogan, and Howard''s trail."


    Tony¡¯s eyes were wet, and all of them were in their thirties. They also said like a child: ¡°The father is still alive.¡±


    "Of course, a person who is so trustworthy will not die so easily."


    Kyle took Tony''s shoulder in a steel coat and said, "I will come over this time and say goodbye to you. I have already decided. I will start from the earth in a few days and go to the Galaxy Alliance." In the past, you have to get your father back anyway."


    "I will follow you too!" Tony blurted out.


    "When are you traveling?"


    Kyle looked at him with no anger. He said: "The outer space universe is too dangerous. I left the earth that year, and it was also a life of nine deaths. It took a lot of effort to come back."


    "Because of this, I have to go with you and bring my father back as soon as possible."


    Tony wiped the tears in his eyes and his face was full of perseverance. He said seriously: "I am not a child of the year. I have steel boots and technology. I definitely have enough self-protection ability. And waiting is too painful and too lonely. This is the case, this time I must personally hold the future in my own hands!"


    "Peper, you have to persuade him." Kyle had no reason to refute and couldn''t help but look at Pepper on the sofa.


    Pepper shook his head and said unexpectedly: "I support Tony''s decision."


    This time even Tony was stunned, "Peper, you..."


    Pepper smiled and said: "If you bring your father back, you have no reason to delay it any more?"


    Tony wants to stop talking, and finally a thousand words into one sentence: "Thank you. When I come back, I am jealous of you!"


    "I haven''t promised yet! Also, don''t even set the flag!"


    Kyle had a headache. On this interstellar journey, he did not have a plan for the group.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 342： Star threesome

    Chapter 342 Star Sky Threesome


    Stark Tony decided to embark on the journey of the universe for his father. Kyle was unable to refute, and the most likely opposition to the small pepper, Pepper, actually publicly supported Tony''s departure from the earth...


    On this part, Kyle could only help but agree, and Tony was ready to go, and he planned to gather at the top of the Dorsett Building three days later.


    Tony naturally promised and let Pepper help Kyle. He turned and hurried to the underground studio.


    Although I have been rushing for three days, I can work hard to stay up all night.


    At least the tools, materials, and energy to make steel shirts are indispensable.


    Kyle did not stay in the seaside villa for a long time, drank a few glasses of red wine, and left with the rain that took back Caesar.


    Pepe accompanied and just walked out of the main entrance of the cliff house by the sea.


    Kyle looked up in the extraordinary and keen, looked forward, and saw the dust rising on the wilderness road, accompanied by a roaring engine roar.


    A silver motorcycle against the sun, after decelerating, finally turned from a fuzzy black line to a clear and stylish motorcycle body.


    More suffocating than the price of a million-dollar motorcycle is the seductive curve of the female driver in the whole suit.


    The female driver braked with extreme speed and stopped with an extremely beautiful drift. He parked the motorcycle in front of Kyle, took off his helmet with both hands, and shook a dark, dark shawl with a short hair, revealing a frosty Exquisite face.


    "Lona, how come you?"


    Seeing the coming, Kyle unexpectedly showed a surprised expression.


    Since looking for the Hydra residue to be rooted in the hidden base of the Earth, and to trace the whereabouts of the blush witch and the fast-changing two-sister brothers and sisters, these two tasks were handed over to Lorna and the temporary worker Eddie, Lorna often pulled from time to time. Eddie ran outside New York City.


    How come now, so eager to rush back to New York? Also specially went to Stark''s new villa.


    Lorna gritted her teeth and couldn''t wait to bite Kyle. The beautiful screaming screaming at the rain and the baby in her arms, the irritated and dark-haired short hair of her hands said: "My question is much more than the boss! What are you two? What''s the matter? Inexplicably, there is a child named ''Caesar''. Even if there is one, it shouldn''t be so fast. I have to know that I have lived with you for the past six months..."


    "Even if it is, it should be that I am pregnant, right?!"


    Lorna¡¯s red-eyed eyes, the last sentence is obviously lost, and the words that are full of embarrassment are very easy for others to misunderstand.


    Also standing at the door of the villa, Pepper, waving a little, coughing and said: "That... you talk, I will go back to Tony first."


    When she finished, she hurriedly closed the door.


    Back on the door, Pepper patted the ups and downs of the towering chest, shaking his head and sighing secretly: "It should be said that Tony''s godfather, no face looks so serious, sexual life can not be inferior. On the count , there is no safety measure for contraception."


    However, in this case, Pepper did not dare to say outside, after all, Kyle is one of the elders, the future ''parents''.


    Inside the garden outside the main entrance of the villa.


    Kyle¡¯s head was big, and he stepped forward, blocking Lona¡¯s lips with his palm in one hand and pulling her neck out with his arms. ¡°Lona, what have you just said nonsense? Calm down first, Go back and explain to you slowly!"


    "Hey, hey!"


    Lorna''s unclear and fierce struggle, due to the contact between the two bodies, the combination of magnetic field power and Vulcan talent, in the bright sunshine and the air, the bursts of colorful aurora bursts.


    Yu Yu looked silent for a while, and said: "Okay, boss. You let go of Lorna, first take Caesar back to the Dorsett Building, I stayed and explained to Lorna."


    "That will trouble you."


    Kyle sighed and quickly left Lorna with both hands. He stepped forward to pick up Caesar, who was in the arms of the rain, and unfolded a pair of dark wings and fluttered.


    The speed broke through the sound barrier, and Kyle quickly turned into a black streamer that disappeared from the sky.


    In the original place, only Yu Yu and Lorna are left, the unique charm of the oriental beauty and the western beauty, the dress of the black dress and the white suit, and even the charming and cold style are in stark contrast.


    Lorna clenched her fists and said the unacceptable opening said: "Rain. You didn''t say that you didn''t have a chance to get close to him, so you won''t try to compete with me. How come you suddenly repent?"


    The rain did not speak, looking at the sea from the side, the slightly moist sea breeze blowing her long black hair.


    After a moment of silence, Rain looked at Lorna''s eyes and said softly: "Lona. I will tell you all about Caesar. In addition, I will give you another chance."


    "Machine...will?" Lorna froze in her heart, so she wrinkled her eyebrows.


    For the conversation between Yu Yu and Lorna, Kyle did not know the content, only knew that the last two were intimately holding hands back to the Dorsett Building.


    Lorna did not mention the previous things, but proposed to accompany Kyle''s ontology to go out to the universe.


    Kyle decisively refused, but did not expect the rain to stand on the side of Lorna this time, but the two women were persuaded in the left and right ears, he agreed to it.


    In the words of Yu Yu, it is: "Boss, you and Tony are both rough men, you need a woman to take care of the interplanetary spacecraft and daily life. And with Lorna''s ability to change, it will definitely not drag the team."


    In summary, the reasons.


    Kelburn wanted to go alone to the Galaxy Alliance''s tracing tour and gradually evolved into a trio.


    If there is no avatar, Kyle will not easily agree, but after having the avatar Caesar staying behind the earth, he feels that it is not impossible to bring Tony and Lorna away from the earth.


    The next time, that is, Kyle once again left the earth and set foot on the starry sky for three days.


    The various media in New York, USA, did not know where to get the wind, and began to report on Caesar in a frantic way. The title of the title of "Peace Symbols of the Future" is far more than others imagine.


    ¡®The mysterious Carl family, the legal heir of Stark Industrial Dong Dong! ¡¯


    ¡®Caesar, the human being born at the top of the world since birth! ¡¯


    ¡®Who is the child fucking? Online, etc., very urgent! ¡¯


    Around the topic of Caesar, it has once caused heated debates around the world, regardless of whether men, women and children are talking on the streets or on the new media.


    With the unanimous approval of many people, Caesar was given the title of a series of heroes such as ''Superman'' and ''Child of God''.


    Caesar, the first person who has just become the strongest candidate for a superhero, just after the first full moon, is due to the almost full overflow of the reputation of Kyle¡¯s reputation.


    Under the cover of Caesar''s hot topic, the three-day countdown passed quietly and quickly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 343： Departing from New York, the target Galaxy Alliance

    Chapter 343 Departing from New York, Target Galaxy Alliance


    Three days later.


    The departure time of Kyle¡¯s original plan finally arrived as scheduled, which was the beginning of April 2009 in the Earth Age.


    On this day, New York is as peaceful as ever.


    In the morning, the sun is bathed in the economic capital of this steel, and the office workers in suits and uniforms are active in the streets. The car motorcycles of various brands are constantly flowing on the highway.


    The Emgrand Building in the downtown area has been rushing in front of the media reporters who have been guarded daily. There is no news report recently that can push the topic of ''Caesar'' to the second edition of the newspaper. Almost all journalists want to know about Kyle. The son (individual) Caesar has more first-hand information.


    Soon, the media reporter who came here was shocked to find that the office on the first floor of the Dihao Building was not operating normally.


    Not only that, the open space in front of the main entrance was also built by the American soldiers who were actually armed with live ammunition. The heavily armed special army blocked all areas of the Dorsett building and prohibited others from entering and leaving.


    The reporters are puzzled and indiscriminate, three bullet-proof cars with prominent signs of swords and shields, and more than a dozen suit agents driving motorcycles on the left and right sides, the mighty level of the armed army Stop at the front square on the front of the Dorsett Building.


    The things that Kyle and Tony and others set out to the universe, although rarely known, are inherently impossible to conceal within the Karl family, the Avengers, and the SHIELD high-level.


    So now, the newly built Avengers and the SHIELD core high-level officials specially came to bid farewell, and the SHIELD Director Fury arranged the army to blockade and alert in advance.


    This is also the reason why Kyle is strictly forbidden to come back from the local card. Otherwise, I am afraid that the three circles inside and outside the open space of the Imperial Building will be full of vehicles or helicopters.


    A tall, youthful man walked out of the motorcycle''s agent team and took off his safety helmet, revealing a blond hair inside, and a handsome face with a sharp face.


    This is not the captain of the United States - Steve.


    His dress is a casual top and jeans. He looks around at the tight military blockade around him. He shrugged and shouted at the SHIELD vehicle headed by the team. "Isn''t it a low-key point? Why are you still doing such a big scene, waiting for Kyle? Not happy again."


    The door opened, a black windbreaker with a majestic cold, and a bald-headed Fury walked out of the co-pilot position. The calm opening said: "In his capacity, he wants to be low-key and low-key, and every move will be closely related to the city of New York."


    "Captain, early."


    Natasha, the black widow who always wears combat uniforms, and Hawkeye, Barton, both of them came down from the third car in the back, and they waved and said hello to Steve.


    Steve nodded, the second car was sandwiched between two cars, and the rear door suddenly opened.


    Under the attention of several female agents, Dr. Banner is like a programmer who often stays up late, with a hand full of wrinkled jacket pockets, another hand swaying his own messy hair, and a few excited outside the car. People ask: "Kyle and Tony really want to leave the earth? Looking for such a good thing in the stars, why not bring me with me? The guy in my body may be able to help!"


    Frei frowned and warned: "Small voice, although this thing can not help the outside world, but the people still know the better."


    "I try to be." Banna spread the hand.


    "I think it''s too boring to stay in New York." Natasha glared at Bangna with a feminine look, letting Ban Na in the back of his head.


    "Banna. You go with Kyle, are you sure you are helping, not messing up?"


    Steve ridiculed with a smile, the Avengers are now a few heroes, and the relationship between them is very harmonious.


    Of course, when they talked and laughed, they were also deliberately hiding their inner uneasiness and anxiety.


    After all, the current Avengers Alliance is still too weak. Once Kyle and Tony leave the Earth, it is too difficult to rely solely on the unsettled Hulk Banner to stand alone for the high-end combat power.


    At this time, everyone is also aware of the importance of Kyle. As long as the man is on the earth for a day, not only the ordinary people, even a superhero will feel relaxed and safe.


    The symbol of peace is more than just talking about it. This has become the cornerstone of peace unique to the earth!


    From the age of 80 to the age of eight, all children know.


    The sky fell and there was a tall man. Kyle is too high, higher than the sky, so the earth''s sky will never fall down.


    But if Kyle leaves the earth, then everything is said.


    Just as the Avengers and SHIELD executives were standing in front of the main entrance of the building, the young black-haired youths wearing uniforms from the non-natural office walked out from the door and walked to the front of the crowd with an unexpected gaze. "Good morning, everyone. I am a temporary worker at the firm 001. Just call me ''Eddie''. The boss asked me to come and take you up."


    The Imperial Tower is on the top floor of the towering sky.


    The ready-to-go eagle-style Starfighter is like a steel behemoth, squatting in the middle of a wide rooftop, with a silver-painted casing shining under the rising sun, and some of the sergeants are still filling the cargo into the aircraft. Gold Energy.


    On the side, this time the three-person team that formed the out-of-plane interstellar, Kyle, Tony, and Lorna were all surrounded by a group to make a final farewell speech.


    Although this time it is only going out to find people, the starry sky is too vast, even if it is the estimated Galaxy Union civilization, it is ten times more than the solar system in which the Earth is located.


    The risks, the way through the planet, and the time required are not judged by current human technology.


    Assuming that the leader is not Kyle himself, everyone will feel that this is a death journey that is more like suicide than going back.


    Kyle talked with the acquaintances who came to say goodbye. When it was Frye¡¯s turn, Fry¡¯s serious black face was tight, and he complained with a bit of blame: ¡°How long have you been here, still less than a year, and again I have to set foot in the universe. Don¡¯t wait for a few decades, I can¡¯t wait that long.¡±


    "Reassure, once I find Lucy, I will return immediately." Kyle smiled and patted Fury''s shoulders with both hands, half jokingly said: "The responsibility for maintaining world peace will be handed over to you."


    "You are really." Fry shook his head helplessly, coldly said: "If you encounter something you can''t cope with, don''t blame me for borrowing from your Carl family, or first transfer the temporary worker named Eddie to my SHIELD. Come."


    "You guy, don''t think about digting people on my side all day." Kyle swears.


    Until the end, after Tony and his girlfriend bid farewell to the separation, Yu Yu¡¯s slap on Lorna all ended.


    Kyle looked at Steve, the only one who didn''t say goodbye. He couldn''t help but walk over and hammer his sturdy chest and asked, "Man, what are you thinking about?"


    "Thought a lot of things."


    Steve¡¯s eyes were deep, and Kyle¡¯s eyes were fixed. He said firmly, ¡°Kyle. Bucky, I will find it, and bring him back safely. You must also find Howard, and be safe. Return to Earth!"


    "This is a must." Kyle solemnly beheaded.


    Steve gave Kyle a bear hug and promised: "You can rest assured that Miss Yu Yu and your child, I will take care of them. I will not let them suffer any harm!"


    "This, this is no longer necessary?"


    Kyle''s stiff tears, not to mention the meaning of this sentence is very problematic, but Yu Yu and the avatar Caesar seem to really need no protection from others.


    The two don''t bother others, it''s already very good.


    However, Caesar has been slumbering since I absorbed the rich dark energy.


    Kyle didn''t think much more, glanced at the familiar face, and said: "So everyone, we should set off, hope to see you in the near future."


    After that, Kyle took Tony and Lorna and headed back to the rear deck of the Starfighter.


    Goal, Galaxy Alliance!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 344： The recovery of Caesar!

    Chapter 344 is the recovery of Caesar!


    "Drip, current New York time: 8.00. Outdoor temperature: 21 degrees Celsius. Weather: sunny days and light rain..."


    The system sound of the ice-cold machine sounded slightly in the room, indicating that the new day of the earth officially began.


    This is an all-round style room with no dead ends and a six-sided exterior wall made of transparent glass. It is suspended in the blue sky above the sea in the hinterland of the ocean, and the sun rises from the sea level. It can cover the inside and outside of the room with the sun shining.


    However, the sunlight that was projected into the suspended glass room produced a wonderfully blurred refraction in the indoor air, which gathered into an extremely bright and glowing beam of light, and fell into the young body of a blond baby boy lying in the cradle of the room.


    The baby boy looks only about one year old, full of tender and delicate facial features, the micro-volume blonde shines in the sun, the white skin of the baby clothes can''t cover the crystal clear, the whole body pores open and absorb the solar energy all the time. It seems to be born with a circle of milky white faint halo.


    He breathed evenly and long, his heartbeat violently leaping, lying flat and holding his fingers and fingers, stayed in this position for a long time, no one bothered to be able to sleep until the end of the old days.


    Suddenly, the cradle is like an angel''s baby boy. The small eyelashes tremble gently, and the small mouth whispers open, and then a pair of bright, jewel-like eyes open.


    Without a trace of hesitation, the baby boy instinctively got up from the bed, and the eyes were a little confused at the beginning, but after a little squatting with a small hand, he quickly turned to a clear and thoughtful look.


    "I am separated...I am finally awake?"


    The one-year-old baby boy, who is not big, has matured and touched his smooth and smooth chin with his small hand. The black eyeballs are spinning and pondering.


    "After the success of the last life of the comet baby, in order to digest the large group of dark energy, the body has been kept in a state of sleep under the physical and physiological protection mechanism, until today, the dark energy extracted from the body is digested. - So, this is the first time I wake up as a new avatar!"


    Caesar knew his origins and identity and naturally accepted his facts as Kyle.


    Although it is a avatar, but Caesar has the same memory, thinking, and even habits before Kyle''s body split.


    The body and the avatar are equivalent to one''s left and right hands. They never divide each other. Although they are forced to split by their abilities, the soul source is still without a must, and the future can be merged into one.


    "I can vaguely perceive the existence of the ontology, is it too weak, is it because the distance between us is too far apart? Or is the body still sleeping? Now the body should still drive the interplanetary fighters in the universe, after all, humans The outer space of the world is so wide and the Galaxy Union civilization is not very easy to find."


    Caesar sighed slightly, simply not thinking about the things on the side of the body, and focusing all his thoughts and attention on himself.


    It is most important to get used to the body of this comet baby as soon as possible.


    Mindfulness, Caesar called the card system, just for a long time, or even a card came to the forefront.


    "I rely on it, only the body can do the card."


    Caesar''s little face was fascinated, and he thought about it in his mind, and found that those skill cards, such as driving, shooting, fighting and other experience and skills, were all vaguely blurred.


    This means that everything is basically on the ontology, almost omnipotent and capable, and enough to buy New York City''s supplies, there is only a clean and uneducated comet baby body here.


    Thinking of this, Caesar was a little bit of a sudden feeling of coming back from the beginning, could not help but pinch his fists, raised a subtle arc of venting and fell on the cradle.


    I saw a ¡®snap¡¯, and the cradle cot couldn¡¯t stand it, falling down on the sturdy bedboard inlaid with small pieces of steel, and two small clear punches in the exaggerated depression.


    "This?"


    Caesar climbed up from the cradle bed, standing slightly on the feet that had not passed the road, and stunned to see his white and tender baby hand.


    Just the strength of the fist just hit the hand, at least there is nearly a ton of impact, right?


    "How old am I, now there are ten times the power of humanity?"


    Caesar''s face is incredible, ten times the strength of the adult class, which is already a physical attribute that the super soldiers were barely possessed during World War II.


    Less than a year old, reached the point where the American captain had worked hard, and Steve knew that he would cry out...


    not only that!


    Caesar''s eyes wide open, the blue-blue translucent pupil shrinks slightly, the contour gaps of the high-tech instruments in the room, the tiny dust, bacteria, and even the sun''s rays that are indistinguishable to the human eye, and the contours of some particles, like a microscope. Presented in front of you.


    Caesar suspected that the wrong hand rubbed his eyes. This time, the pupil pattern was slightly enlarged, and his eyes passed through the thick glass exterior wall of the room, passing over the high-millimeter clouds of white clouds, and falling on the blue and broad ocean plane below. The rough watery texture of the sea, to the fine scenes of the seagulls catching small fish a few kilometers away, these things are like the panoramic view through the telescope.


    "my eyes?"


    From the microscopic world to the macroscopic world, Caesar suddenly looked at too many things, and couldn''t eat his eyes with his small hands. When the vision closed, it fell into the boundless darkness, and the sounds from the ears on both sides became louder and clearer.


    In some of the high-tech instruments in the glass room, the inner part of the gears rotate, the current in the corners of the cable rushes to the static sound, the sky outside the room, the seagull flutters the wings, and the sea waves under the sea Squeaking, etc., the sound is in the ear -


    Caesar did not adapt to this super-hearing, and even caused tinnitus for a while, all the sounds were mixed together and humming.


    "What are you doing!"


    With a splitting headache, Caesar''s hands clenched his head, like the wreck of a wounded little beast, rolling on the glass floor, and the random impact caused the metal instruments that were several times larger to fall over.


    ¡®ÎË¡ª¡ª¡¯


    Under the circumstance of the unknown power, Caesar''s young baby''s body was off the floor, suspended in the air, kicking his feet and struggling, and the energy spilled in the body, like a natural wave, hit the surrounding glass wall, causing the tempered glass. Cracked blooms and cracks.


    Xing Xuan even did not think of Kell''s ontology. If you rely solely on solar energy cultivation, the Jinjin people will probably grow to about seven or eight years old, and will gradually awaken the extraordinary genes in the body, gain and begin to adapt to some super powers that are superior to ordinary people.


    But because of Dommam''s horizontal insertion, the rich dark energy has played a role in boosting the seedlings, speeding up the growth of the gilt baby and inducing the various superpowers in his body in advance.


    Caesar, who is now less than one year old, should be able to practice a variety of growth superhuman abilities early on.


    Ten times human power and physique!


    Microscopic and telescopic eyesight!


    A thousand kilometers of things have nothing to do with the extraordinary hearing!


    Also, the final primary flight, primary energy launch!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 345： The strongest baby in history

    Chapter 345 The strongest baby in history


    What should I say about Caesar?


    Just like the old computer that is still XP system, directly installed and run dozens of new large-scale games, reflecting Caton''s almost burning the brain and losing the sense of five senses.


    The large-field view and the forcible reading of a large number of sounds, under the protection of the physiological mechanism of the body, this negative state accompanied by severe dizziness, tinnitus, glare, etc., until Caesar struggled in a separate suspended glass room for a long time, and finally Slowly landed from the air, sitting on the icy floor.


    Another five minutes passed.


    Caesar re-raised from the ground, slightly lost, standing on the transparent floor with a small heel, the undulating small chest tends to be stable, and the faint blond bangs are wet with sweat and stuck on the bright and white forehead.


    The series of discomfort brought about by the initial awakening of talent ability can not be said to be completely eliminated, but with the strong and unyielding will of the avatar and the strong adaptability of the blood body of this comet, it is still a quick habit to adapt.


    The simplest and most rude solution is to shield! I will avoid the ignorance of things that I don¡¯t want to see and hear.


    "The facial control of the body is not enough. It takes a while to practice. For the time being, don''t often look around, listen, or do things beyond the reach of human beings."


    Caesar¡¯s heart stunned and squinted at the glass room that had been baptized by the body¡¯s energy.


    The heavy metal instruments that were originally placed in the room were now piled up in chaos and piled up in four corners. The thick tempered glass exterior walls were covered with shocking cracks, not to mention the camera and the light tube. The bare cable barely hangs from the ceiling.


    I am still a veritable superman geek, not to mention the earth. Looking at the alien stars is the strongest biological larva in history.


    There is no need to draw a card, the horror of its own potential is exaggerated, just good to sleep, normal development and growth is invincible.


    "I am looking forward to what kind of strength it will be after this adulthood."


    Caesar grasped the double fists, his eyes flashed with full confidence, and felt the extraordinary power of the whole body. After looking forward to the future, this only slightly converges and excites.


    Returning to the present reality, he was a bit puzzled, why haven''t the Kabun discovered that the anomalies that occurred here have come over.


    After a moment of hesitation, Caesar''s habitual coughing, for the first time, asked the baby''s body: "Is anyone there?"


    The soft, milky, childish voice, even Caesar himself was a little shameful, reverberating in a messy glass room...


    ¡®Drip-¡¯


    A hanging miniature camera flashes a green light, mechanically adjusts the angle, and points the lens at the small Caesar in the room. I don¡¯t know where the hidden loudspeakers are immediately open: "Less master, ''the main god'' artificial intelligence butler all day Serving you!"


    The true identity of Caesar is the only one in the world. At present, only Yu Yu has the authority to know on the earth. Even the artificial intelligence ''main god'' responsible for the management of the total system of the Karl family collects the information of Caesar, and still registers the same as the outside world. ''The relevant settings.


    Therefore, Caesar, whether in the outside world or at home, could not escape the real name and title of the Karl family.


    "The Lord God?" Caesar glimpsed a little more, and the stranger temptation asked: "When I woke up to the present - have you been quietly guarding me?"


    ¡°Yes.¡± The miniature camera also matched the voice of the Lord God and clicked down.


    Caesar rolled his eyes and continued to say in a soft, tender voice: "So why don''t you make an early reminder?"


    "You didn''t call me." The Lord God responded with confidence.


    "You--" Caesar quietly pinched his fist, and there was an impulse to jump up and give the camera electronics a punch, but recalled the way the Lord God''s light and rigid methods were handled, or the sigh of silence.


    He knows that it is not the Lord God who is deliberately martyrdom. It is really a strange thing about the goods themselves.


    The main **** of the artificial intelligence system, and the personal butler of Tony, Jarvis, can be said to be a pair of brothers. Before the computer is not separated from the computer, it is the same as the code program of the body.


    The artificial intelligence of the Lord God, AI performance, is no worse than Jarvis and Wiss. The latter two are constantly anthropomorphic, almost all of them are getting better, but the main **** still seems to stay in the old programmatic functions, and only follow the command programming.


    In other words, the artificial intelligence of the Lord God is a bit cold, rigid and rigorous, and does not know how to change.


    But this is also true, its computing power for data classes is far more powerful than Jarvis and Wiss.


    "How long have I slept? And where is this place?"


    Caesar thought about it and threw out the two questions that I most want to know.


    The Lord God quickly replied: "The time is now: August 22, 2009, 8:30 am. From Kyle''s master, I left the Earth with a Starfighter. It has just been half a year. During this period, you have been sleeping deeply. For the sake of your safety and growth, the maintenance guard Yu Yu has built a suspended glass room on the helicopter carrier, except that she has no family rights to enter here."


    "I have been sleeping for half a year... Wait, do you say that this is on a helicopter carrier?" Caesar sneaked into the eyes of Meng Meng.


    "Correct."


    The main **** started the program, and the command to exit the stealth mode was just a moment, just below the suspended glass room, the magnificent steel deck emerged from the cloud house, and it looked like a sky fortress suspended in the air.


    This is one of the last helicopters seized from the internal turmoil of the SHIELD. The eternal stop floats over the sea near the island of Longyan, the overseas base. There is also a ship that does not know where the rain will be dispatched. Up...


    The glass building for baby-care is built on the base of the helicopter carrier. It is about 20 meters high and keeps the height of the sun at an unobstructed illumination. It ensures that the Caesar can continuously absorb the solar energy during the sleep.


    Building a baby-care facility with the entire helicopter as the cornerstone is no big deal, but a luxury that is horrifying.


    "It turned out to be the case. No wonder I heard the powerful noise from the engine and the blade engine."


    Caesar nodded thoughtfully. After all, he has not yet awakened his perspective, and he is not free to control his eyesight and hearing. He did not notice that the invisible helicopter carrier below is normal.


    "Less master, just woke up, what plans do you have?" The Lord God finally got a little housekeeper, asked coldly.


    "Go back to New York City first."


    Caesar confirmed that, with a pair of white and fat feet, he walked a few steps to the main entrance of the glass. He did not reach the door and realized what he was, and returned to the room with a cute little face.


    "I almost forgot, my body is only one year old..."


    Caesar sighed helplessly. If you let others see it, a baby boy who has not yet stopped the age of milk walks up and down the street, only to be alive to scare passers-by!


    This is not something that can be described by talent.


    Therefore, Caesar can only use the sound of the sound of milk, the old voice of the autumn, said: "The Lord God. Immediately inform the rain, let her come to pick me up to the New York branch."


    "Yes!" The Lord God obeyed the instructions.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 346： Xiaochao, who was awakened at first

    Chapter 346, The First Awakening of Ability


    A helicopter carrier with a nursery glass room is located above the sea area near the main base of the Dragon Turtle Island. Although there is no hanging ring and spells in the Kartu, the fixed portal created by Kyle during World War II can still be directly The base spans thousands of kilometers and arrives at the New York branch base on the other side of the gate.


    It can be said that the Karl family used these fixed portals for more than half a century, living in a secular land that is difficult to detect, and at the same time, by setting up a space portal bridge, they can travel to some cities in the world at any time. Stealth.


    So, after the Lord God contacted Yu Yu to send people to pick up and drop off, even without using extra means of transportation, Caesar simply transferred back to the New York sub-base, now the non-natural office of the Emgrand Building.


    Dorsett Building.


    It''s enough to look down on the top half of the bustling downtown area of ??New York, the highest point of the city of New York, with strength, power, money, connections, high technology, and family heritage.


    Centered here, there is a full-scale ban in the kilometer, not to mention the private aircraft, that is, the military aircraft will be subject to expulsion warning.


    The side of the floor-to-ceiling window was slightly opened, and the outside air was poured in at high altitude, so that some paper books and documents in the office continued to fly, and in the golden sunlight that slanted in, it seemed like a white pigeon that fluttered.


    Sitting on the office chair is a delicate and perfect woman. The full black suit uniform is difficult to cover its sloppy body. The legs of the black stockings are stepped on a pair of black high heels. The slender legs are slightly inclined and close together. The seamless, head-to-toe body curve carries a temptation to suffocate the male.


    In particular, her face, wrists, and neck are exposed to the skin in the air. The whiteness is like the frost and snow of December, and the black of the whole body clothing forms an extremely strong visual impact.


    Of course, not only the ultimate beauty of oriental women, the black-haired woman¡¯s gestures reveal the innate elegance, lingering the coldness and oppression that refuses to be thousands of miles away. I¡¯m afraid to use the ''stabbed black rose¡¯ to describe it. It is.


    This is the black queen, the first leader of the Carl family and Stark Industries after Kyle and Tony left!


    At this moment, sitting on the chair in front of the rain, on the neat and clean metal desk.


    A cute baby boy who is about one year old and has a beautiful eyebrows. He is not half the size of a computer host. He wears a children¡¯s costume with a bear graphic and a lollipop. The old man¡¯s knees sit on the desktop of the document stack. A thermos cup as a shoulder armrest, slightly raised his head and looking up at the rain.


    Yu Yan also looked down at the baby boy, the two eyes wide open eyes, the atmosphere is very weird.


    After a while, Yu Yu finally couldn''t help but raise his hand and cover his mouth. He smiled and smiled and said to the baby, "You are really the boss?"


    "Yes. But more accurately, it is the avatar of your boss ¡®I¡¯. When the soul splits, you are not there, rain.¡±


    In response to the tender tone, Caesar rolled his eyes and folded his chest with a small hand. He did not expect that he would have such a day.


    "What is the rain? You should call me that..." The rainy smudges smudged, the fingers slid forward, and the invisible extraordinary thoughts pulled Caesar to float, rushing away from her arms and gravity.


    Caesar did not resist, and was directly embraced by the rain. The small face was buried in the towering and soft chest. He almost never turned his back, and he lost himself as a small super-body after the initial awakening of the gold gene.


    "Boss, the image of your body is so cute!"


    Rain and beauty are like shining stars, and it seems to be back to the era of the devil Loli, playing Caesar as a pillow doll.


    After Caesar struggled to protest, Yu Yu was reluctant to put Caesar back on the table.


    "Rain, you used to be very virtuous." Caesar said with a small face.


    But with his super cute appearance, and the mature and tender tone of the pretense, the funny is like a cat with claws and claws. There is really no deterrent.


    Yu Yu was again teased and covered his mouth, spit down the pink tongue and said, "Who makes your body..."


    "What happened to my body?" Caesar provoked a faint little eyebrow.


    "Nothing." Rain swayed and shook his head, not saying the words in his heart.


    Who let Kyle''s ontology save her from the Tokyo Institute of Underground Research, and give her a new home, and the father also exists. In the face of the 100-year-old image of the body, the rain is so strong that it is only a growing up. little girl.


    Yes, in front of Kyle''s body, the rain will still be a bit nervous.


    Now, even though I know that the souls of the two are the same, Caesar is Kyle, and the image of Caesar''s baby boy can be easily relaxed.


    "Yes, I almost guessed it."


    Caesar bites the candy in the mouth, but he has no choice but to spread his hand. He is presenting this baby body. It is estimated that all the glorious images will be reinstated.


    "Nothing. Outside of you, I call my mother, and I call you the boss, and this is not bad." Yu Yu softly filled a knife.


    Caesar was speechless for a while, feeling the state of mind after becoming a god. The part of emotion that belongs to human nature is most easily reflected in the avatar.


    "Okay, say something back."


    Yu Yu swept away the previous topic and solemnly said to Caesar: "Boss, you just woke up soon, how come you come back to New York so quickly? According to the plan of your body and your body, you should be the secret to pass the most vulnerable baby boy. During the developmental period, it is convenient to be exposed to the outside world at least five years old."


    "Indeed, it was originally budgeted as originally planned."


    Caesar smiled and said softly: "We can all estimate wrong. This body is absorbing a lot of dark energy, and it has ushered in awakening and physique in advance."


    "That is..." Rain and eyes wide open, can''t believe and look forward to Caesar vaguely.


    "Yes. The development period that I was weak and weak" has been successfully passed."


    Caesar''s hands went back, hugged the back of the head, and the white tender feet lifted forward, unable to perform, and his young body floated from the desk.


    "It turns out that the gravity of the earth is so light."


    Caesar sighed with emotion, and the bones floated in the air. There was an illusion that the earth man was on the moon. Gravity was negligible for his body.


    "Boss."


    The scream of the rain screams, the beautiful flashes through the cold silver, and then a single sofa in the office flies up autonomously, rushing toward the suspended Caesar at the speed of sound.


    "It¡¯s just right!"


    Caesar Yuguang screamed at the sofa and his face suddenly became more and more interesting. Now he lacks the practice and actual combat. Through sports and battle, he grasps the various attributes and abilities of the body after the initial awakening.


    Didn''t think too much, Caesar flipped a half circle in the air, and the little feet were short-lived.


    In his small body, there is a huge universe hidden in it. Energy is like the current activated in the electric gate. The electric light stone is converted into a real bio-energy. It penetrates through the undeveloped tough bones and steel muscles in the body. Finally, lightning strikes. Condensed on the little feet!


    Caesar sighed softly and kicked the single sofa near the front!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 347： Best year for pigs and tigers

    Chapter 347, Best of the Year in Playing Pigs and Eating Tigers


    "Boss?!"


    When she saw Caesar kicking the high-speed sofa with her feet, she was shocked when she was raining. She just wanted to use the sofa to make a surprise attack. I tried Caesar¡¯s evasive reaction... I didn¡¯t expect Caesar to use the sofa as the front of the sandbag. just.


    Imagine: the small size of the palm, the weak baby''s feet, the leather sofa chair that is more than one meter wide and long, is no less than the egg touches the stone.


    But the next moment, the scene that made the rain more shocking appeared.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    I saw that the same grenade was detonated in the vicinity, and the leather sofa burst into two halves at the foot of Caesar. The broken half flew out and slammed into the white exterior wall of the office, and the other half smashed out of the office. The floor-to-ceiling windows and the glass, the impact of the rest of the pile with numerous broken pieces of glass smashed out, falling towards the bustling buildings and streets below the height of hundreds of meters.


    "Sorry, it¡¯s a bit too hard..."


    Keeping the kicking action, Caesar in the air is also a bit dumbfounded. I didn''t expect to start the energy conversion in the body. It is like opening the engine switch, which can exert the superhuman destructive power far beyond my own body.


    The rain did not say much, the face was cold, and quickly stood up from the office chair, the slender palms were in the air of the swaying, and the black and white inks glowed with brilliance.


    ¡®ÎË¡ª¡ª¡¯


    An invisible wave swayed in the office, saving all the uncontrollable destruction scenes. The broken sofa shards and glass fragments were fixed in the air, and then returned to the room according to the original splatter.


    In the field of perfect control of the mind, it is like the time back to a second or two seconds, all the broken objects are hard to piece together and return to the original.


    "call."


    After finishing all this, Yu Yu was only slightly relieved to look at the monster''s eyes and stare at Caesar. He looked up and down his small body that is no different from the normal human baby stage. It is hard to imagine why the body contains superhuman power.


    "Boss, I finally understood." After watching it for a while, Yu Yan shook his head and felt.


    "Understand what?" Caesar hovered in the air, lightly falling back to the table, and gradually mastered the slow flight of the suspension.


    "I can understand now why you said that you can make the gods fear only by this body."


    Raindrop stared at Caesar, incredulously said: "To know that you are only one year old, I can already surprise me. I can''t imagine the adulthood to reach that powerful position."


    "I can''t think of it either." Caesar made a silver bell-like laughter, childish and domineering: "I hope that the alien races can come to the earth to play in advance, or wait until I have passed through the growth period. It¡¯s too boring.¡±


    If you let other people see this scene, there is no doubt that this is the second two words of the little boy.


    Only Yu Yu knows that this is an unquestionable fact of the future.


    There is a dark energy stable solid base. As long as it lives on a solar-rich earth, Caesar''s body is strengthening and improving every day. The initial awakening ability will continue to control, develop and expand until the full potential of the comet gene is exhausted. .


    There is no natural enemy''s comet blood, adult is invincible, this is not a joke. After all, seventeen years later, Caesar, who is less than one year old, can basically walk across the earth.


    Of course, this is the blessing of this nurse.


    Caesar was in his heart, and silently thanked Dommam, who sent nutrients across the world.


    Yu Yu asked: "Boss, what plans do you have next? Do you want to live in the Dorsett Building for a long time to continue to grow and develop?"


    "Don''t make trouble, I have been sleeping for half a year, how can I continue to be depressed in the greenhouse here."


    Caesar whispered and retorted, energetically holding a small fist, and the enthusiasm of the milk, said: "The comet is a fighting nation, just awakened some of the abilities, and needs some actual combat to temper."


    "Then I arranged for the card to come to practice with you?" Rain gave advice immediately.


    "Rain." Caesar looked at the rain, and did not respond with anger: "Do you think those cardants will seriously practice with me?"


    The rain fell a little, and soon became clear, and nodded with a smile, "also."


    Not to mention Caesar''s age of being too young, just relying on the identity of the Karl family, there is no card to dare to touch him, let alone fight against his real life practice.


    "That makes me..."


    When Yu Yu just opened her mouth, Caesar knew what she wanted to say. She couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and interrupt her words and said, ¡°No. Now the important work of the Carl family and Stark Industries is all on you. How can you accompany me to practice?"


    "Then, who do you want to fight for?" Yu Yu asked, this is really confusing.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple, don¡¯t look for it.¡±


    Caesar smiled inexplicably, and a conspiracy theory said: "As long as I maintain exposure in the outside world. When I was in the past, many people were afraid to hide in the darkness and corners of the world. Now I am changing to a body that seems to be weaker than the average person. It is estimated that some people will not help but come out to me."


    Caesar counted more and more excited, scorned his lips and said: "The heirs of Stark Industrial shares, the Lord of the Carl family, and the son of the symbol of peace, these identities are expected to attract many people to move around. ¡±


    "Who dares?" Rain and cold eyebrows, all of them show the icy murder of the stranger.


    "Who knows, but this is the only chance for them to retaliate against me. No matter how you look at it, it''s really easy to start with a baby who is about a year old."


    Caesar decided to use her own child''s body to walk around the outside world, to lure the Carl family or the former enemy, almost without deliberate disguise, and now he is born to be a pig to eat tiger material.


    Yu Yu pondered for a moment and agreed: "It can be. Only if you do enough security measures, you are not free to move outside. But you can''t go out alone, always find someone as a bodyguard and a nanny." ""


    "Multiple people don''t have to, so as not to scare some mice away, just let a person accompany me to go out everyday."


    When Caesar said this sentence, it was clear that there was already a candidate in his heart, and the small corner of his mouth raised a subtle and lovely curvature.


    After half an hour.


    The front door of the top floor office sounded a knock on the door. After the rain in the room responded, the coming of the door opened the door to the meteor.


    Eddie''s servant, the top is a windbreaker jacket with a pair of wear-resistant jeans, leather motorcycle gloves, and a pair of muddy boots, while rubbing the sweat on his forehead, he sighed with a slight complaint: "The boss, what happened? I sent me outside the city to carry out the exploration work yesterday. Now I am temporarily calling me back."


    "Hmm?"


    Eddy looked up and his voice suddenly stunned. I saw that Yu Yu was always sitting as an agent in the office chair. There was nothing wrong with this, but at this time she had a one-year-old child with a lollipop on her knees. .


    Where are the children?


    When Eddie looked at the child, the child also glanced at him, revealing a cute smile that looked friendly.


    At this time, the rain fell straight into the topic and said: "001 temporary workers. Your previous tasks have all been canceled. From today, you have only one task."


    "What job?"


    Eddie shudders, together with the toxins in the body, all together reveal an extremely unpredictable hunch.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 348： Baby Guardian, Devils Daddy

    Chapter 348 Baby Guardian, Devil''s Daddy


    Inside the top floor office.


    "BOSS, you won''t let me kill the big country politicians any more? I am now an official media reporter for non-natural affairs, and I am secretly doing things that kill and set fire, and are recognized by others and high-tech instruments. It¡¯s troublesome to come out."


    Eddie looked carefully at the rain on the office chair, narrowed his neck, and said that his face was hard to say.


    "You see more movies. How many target enemies let you kill? Besides, after you have merged with the symbiosis, who can recognize your original identity?"


    Yu Yu indifferently glanced at him and said calmly: "The task assigned to you this time is carried out in the urban area of ??New York, without going out to other cities or countries in the field, and the task content is very simple, the nature is easier than everyday, for any A cardist is a welfare task that is indispensable."


    "Single and easy welfare to the task? Handed over to me?" Eddie was pleasantly surprised, but his face was not showing a pleasant color. He was slowly hesitating to point to his nose, reminded of the toxins in the body. Q: "BOSS, is there such a good task cheaper for me?"


    As the lowest-ranking No. 001 temporary worker among non-natural firms, Eddie has been able to contract all the dirty work in the past six months, and to assassinate the state politicians to bully--


    Today, I actually said that there is a welfare task to be handed over to him. Who can believe this? !


    "Yes, you are the only suitable candidate for the mission." Rain faint smiled, appease Caesar in his arms, Caesar''s small mouth licked a new lollipop, lying on the elastic full knees almost I am falling asleep.


    Even with the superhuman body, Caesar can''t avoid the sleepiness characteristics of the baby. Just a little exercise just now, I feel that I can''t afford the strength and spirit.


    ¡°Can you tell me the specific content of the mission?¡±


    Eddie made the worst preparations in his heart and asked in deep breath.


    "Your mission is to take care of him." Yu Yan said, his hands fell under the arms of Caesar, and he was lightly picked up like a pet cat, and his bare feet swayed slightly.


    "Ha?" Eddie brain slammed down and didn''t respond for a while.


    Rainy face is cold, there is no sign of jokes, continue to explain: "From now on, you have to be a bodyguard and nanny, protect his safety 24 hours! Who dares to touch him with a hair, you can choose to put the other arm Or the head is sawed directly, and all the consequences are borne by our non-natural office."


    "Let me take care of the baby?" Eddie looked awkwardly at Caesar. Caesar lazily hung on the rainy palm, and a pair of small eyes that smashed into a slit seemed to be watching him too.


    It¡¯s really a single thing, it¡¯s just simple and simple, and it¡¯s definitely one of the most wonderful tasks in history.


    "Wait a minute, kid of this age. BOSS, he shouldn''t be..."


    Eddie seems to think of something, the dark eyes are stunned and stunned, and the pupils reflect the little yawning Caesar.


    "You have reacted too slowly." Rainy lips twitched slightly and raised Caesar in his hand. He said in a gentle and calm tone: "He is Caesar Carr, the son of the symbol of peace, the future of the Karl family, non- Natural office, and the heir to Stark Industries!"


    When Eddie left the top office and waited for the elevator to fall, the whole person was still in a state of mental paralysis, looking down at the left hand who was keeping himself bent.


    On the left arm, Caesar, who used the coat as a quilt, had closed his eyes, and the scented screaming slumbered, and there was no sign of rejection that was afraid of being cooked.


    "I became the guardian of the Lord? No... It should be said that it is more appropriate for Dad? I am still a virgin! Really..."


    Eddie sighed, and Caesar, who was sleeping in his arms, frowned slightly, suddenly adjusting the movement of the sleeping position, and one foot was also kicked in the soft belly of Eddie.


    It is obvious that the baby is unconsciously kicking, but the strength is great, and the embarrassing Eddie¡¯s stomach is tumbling, and the words of blaming the spit are all gone.


    "It should be said that Mr. Kyle''s child." Eddie wants to cry without tears, and this must be carefully guarded, but also to protect its safety, can not be beaten, can not say, even a complaint can not say -


    What kind of child is this, it is clearly his little ancestor!


    When the elevator door is opened, Eddie can only enter the elevator first and press the button down to the first floor.


    "What to do, man, think about it!"


    In the descending elevator, Eddie asks for help from the toxins attached to the body. He feels that he is not holding a baby in his hand, but is always able to detonate a possible C4 explosive pack.


    "The descendant of that one, what can I do? First, follow the instructions of the big sister, and the family of such a noble family, it is impossible to throw this single dog for you for a long time."


    The toxin is clean and neat, and then full of confusion and dignity said: "I don''t know if it is my illusion. In short, I have vaguely felt an unfathomable energy source from less subject."


    "What do you mean?"


    Eddie whispered, his eyes quietly falling on the small face of Caesar in his sleep, and the sleeping state of life was harmless.


    "Our symbiosis can detect the energy value of other organisms, that is, an objective value combined with bioenergy, vitality, body magnetic field, electrostatic current and blood gene."


    I am afraid that the Eddie host can''t understand it. The toxin is also metaphorically said: "The big sister, Miss Rainy, just said that her energy value can be described by the moon. The strength is fascinating, and it is almost impossible to catch up with the company. Mr. Kyle, he The energy value is the sun above the high, strong and hot, even a little closer is a delusion."


    "What about me?" Eddie asked curiously.


    "You?" The toxin paused, and bluntly said: "If there is no symbiosis aid, your energy value is not a bleak star in the sky. It is very good to use a stone on the ground."


    "You guy, it''s really unrequited." Eddie''s right hand touched his nose with his right hand, and looked at Caesar in his arms and didn''t wake up. He turned back to the topic and asked, "What about the Lord? A child. However, the energy value cannot be more than me."


    "Actually, I don''t know."


    The words of toxins are a bit stunned, and the hoarse voice said: "The energy value in his body is like there is no real black hole. It is impossible to detect when it is high or low, so I just said it was very strange."


    "Probably you have misunderstood it." Eddie did not pay attention to it. For him, the child is a child after all, even if the descendants of the legendary heroes do not make much difference.


    Neither noticed that Caesar kept his eyes closed, but his mouth hangs with a smile.


    Caesar''s appearance and humanity are undoubtedly complicated. The structure of DNA, muscles and bones in the body is much more complicated. The comet itself has a large energy conversion field in its own body. Any breath can directly absorb solar energy and want to suppress or It¡¯s easy to hide the energy in your body.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 349： The Son of God is available

    Chapter 349 The Son of God Available


    The exclusive elevator goes directly from the top floor to the first floor. With the slogan of the system, the elevator gate opens quickly to both sides.


    Eddie walked out as usual, but he just walked out of the elevator. The spacious hall, which was a little noisy, immediately fell silent. The media reporters and outsiders who came to consult the news all brushed the strange eyes on him.


    "Look at what I do? It''s all peers." Eddie frowns strangely, and his chin doesn''t work for a reporter who hangs on his chest.


    The toxins in the body whispered a few words, and Eddie realized that the attention of the people was not directed at him. To be precise, people were attracted by Caesar, who was sleeping in his arms.


    Oops, I almost forgot this!


    Eddie groaned, his free right hand reacted sharply, and pulled up a corner of his jacket to cover Caesar''s small head, completely covering his small baby body.


    After finishing all this, Eddie''s face was calm and calm, and it was easy to take the tunes, and he took Caesar and walked through the people in the hall to leave the Dorsett Building.


    "Wait a minute! Mr. Eddy, you just used the top-level permission elevator, have you seen the current non-natural office and the agent boss of Stark Industries?" A blonde female reporter shouted, back and forth frequency The twisted small waist, the shameful amount of breasts, stepping forward on the high heels.


    "Next time, I will have a chance to talk again next time."


    Eddie swallowed his mouth and forced himself to leave his opponent''s weapon. If he didn''t mind going to flirt one or two on weekdays, he still has a little gold master. How can I take care of these beauty? within Temptation.


    Before he stepped out of the two steps, another middle-aged male reporter came forward, his hair and beard were ruined, his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes on Eddie¡¯s arms, and the weak hoarse said: "Big brother, me. It was an interview reporter of the New York Daily. It was specially held for half a year for an exclusive interview on the symbol of peace. I saw it when you came out of the elevator. You are holding a baby of about one year old in your arms. Can you say that the child is... ..."


    "You are too dedicated, and my new reporter will learn from you in the future." Eddie hurriedly interrupted his words and stepped up to the main entrance of the building.


    The third young female reporter dressed up in the back of his tail, almost yelling, "Mr. Eddy, I am a newcomer to your former news company, can you interview..."


    "Former company? I only took less than three days of classes, and I was forced to resign!"


    Eddie rolled his eyes and vomited a few words in his heart. He responded with a sigh of relief, "There is a chance to make another appointment," and he rushed out of the main entrance.


    Re-visiting the sun in the sun, Eddie thought he could sigh, but when he looked up and saw the scene outside the door, the scalp was numb and could not speak.


    I don''t know if the wind is leaking, or the reporter''s unique sense of sensitivity.


    At first glance, the doorway of the building is full of guarded reporters'' media. Compared with the clumps in the hall, it is scary. With the long-term short guns like media equipment, Eddie is like a group smelling **** smell. The sharks are fanatically handed over to the microphones marked with various logos.


    On weekdays, with the indifferent personality of Kaban, few media reporters dared to inquire about the news, and as a temporary worker of the non-natural office, the official journalist of the foreign country, Eddie is undoubtedly the scent of the New York reporter.


    As a former journalist, Eddie is also willing to be sought after and concerned by the outside world. He often interacts with some media reporters every day.


    But now, he has a big secret on his body, and once he is exposed, he will be in trouble.


    "No comment!"


    Before they asked, Eddie took Caesar and barely struggled to break through in the pile of reporters. After a while, he arrived at the place where the motorcycle was parked and started the motorcycle to get rid of the reporters in the back.


    The main entrance of the Imperial Building.


    The two cardiners silently looked at this scene. After watching each other, one of the cardaders took out a fine communicator and reported: "The guardian, I am Red Ten, Eddie has left safely here."


    "Very good." On the other side of the communicator, the sound of the rain was cold.


    Red Ten whispered indignantly: "I don''t understand why the younger one is handed over to the temporary worker to protect, but also to leave the security zone of the branch base building. I admit, Eddie''s assistance in the symbiosis Underneath, it does have a very powerful combat power, can accomplish some extremely difficult enemy and investigation tasks, but he is too sloppy, not suitable for the role of bodyguards. In particular, the object of protection is still less -"


    Have to admit that the red ten envy is jealous. Not only him, but almost all of the Kar family members of the Kar family are envious of madness. For them, it is a glory to be able to shelter the descendants of their families.


    In response, Yu Yu calmly responded: "Well, don''t talk so much nonsense, this is the Lord''s own choice."


    ¡°Less Lord?¡± The cardant stayed, and then shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a master.¡±


    Inside the top floor office.


    The rain on the office chair turned off the communication equipment, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, muttering to himself: "As you said. In this case, it probably won''t take long, people all over the world know that you are outside." ""


    Caesar wants to use himself as a bait, it must be detrimental to the huge human resources of the Carl family, otherwise the team''s Kabin will be there for a stop, no one will dare to give birth to a trace of coziness.


    Therefore, Caesar wants to walk freely outside, and the best intermediary is the temporary worker Eddie. Eddie is only one strong, and does not live in the Dorsett Building. There are many empty spaces in the eyes of others.


    Yu Yu thought about it, facing the air on the table and said: "The things on the family side are put aside and listen to the news of the New York area. I really want to know who is now in New York for our family. People start."


    The computer screen flashes, and the system sound of an ice-cold machine responds: "Understand."


    At this time, the other side.


    After Eddie got rid of the reporter, he did not know where to go with Caesar, and eventually chose to return to his own community suite.


    In the past six months, despite being driven by the non-natural office, Eddie still has to get extra basic salary - one hundred thousand dollars a month, this basic salary is very few in the eyes of the card, but for ordinary people is already A huge sum.


    In the third ring of the city center, Eddie bought the seventh floor suite with retired military security and a large parking lot luxury community. It is also the first step in reversing life.


    Back home, Eddie put the still asleep Caesar on the sofa, and in the constant urging of the toxins in his mind, he walked helplessly and smugly toward the sink on the side of the kitchen.


    In a water tank that is five meters high and five meters wide, various types of sea fish swim in groups, and there are waves of water under the illumination source.


    "This meal has eaten tropical fish, and it hasn''t tasted it for a long time."


    The toxins saw live fish, and they were more excited to scream in their minds.


    "You are eating, I am dying, can you be quiet?"


    Eddie said that he still walked to the sink, and the black fluid covered the arm.


    He threw his hand into the water with lightning, splashed a splash of water, and accurately caught a few kelp fish in the black palm, opened the **** mouth of the fangs, and threw the live fish in his mouth.


    Let¡¯s take a few squats, Eddie swallows and slaps a full of scent.


    After more than half a year with the toxin, Eddie has become accustomed to eating raw fish, and it is not a matter of directly biting the human head.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 350： Erha toxin

    Chapter 350 Dioxin


    "Two more?"


    The toxins that are slightly unsatisfied are like the disappearance of the companion. The sea fish in the sink is in a panic-stricken snorkeling, and the stirring of the fish is a splash of water.


    "Don''t eat, leave some dinner, and spread this troublesome task, I don''t want to go out and sway."


    Eddie sighed, taking a baby boy was a trouble in itself, not to mention the Caesar Lord of the Carl family. After thinking about leaving the Dorsett Building, he always thought that this tricky task was too weird.


    "Is it true that the child is not Caesar himself, but the substitute for the Carl family, let me bring it out to attract the attention of outsiders?"


    Eddie began to play his professional journalism, and made up many conspiracy routines on his own, but he still had more thoughts in the future. The sound of the TV was suddenly heard in the main hall of the suite.


    Someone turned on the TV.


    "Eddie." The toxin was alert and launched a strong warning in Eddie''s mind.


    ¡°Who is in my house?¡± Eddie lowered his voice, clenched his fists and tightened his arms. He was ready to enter the full-coverage armed form, and he held his breath and walked quietly along the dark corridor to the hall. go with.


    He is now working alone in New York, and he is unaccompanied; although there are many affair, he is still a diamond bachelor; for the non-natural office, he works for half a year, and his colleagues are some geeks of the red stage; because of the presence of toxins, they are basically not Please engage in the health of the hourly workers...


    This pitiful situation can rule out acquaintances. If it is an enemy, is the other party coming to him, or is Caesar?


    Eddie remembered Caesar, and he couldn''t help but breathe a little. His footsteps subconsciously accelerated, and he couldn''t take it into hiding. He almost rushed into the main hall.


    His eyes quickly swept, and when Eddie saw the scene in the main hall, he suddenly formed a rigid body with the sculpture, and even the toxins in his body also suspected that there was a star swearing in life.


    In the clean and tidy main hall, the curtains are kept in a hidden state, and the large-screen TV on the wall is lit up on the screen. The channel stage plays a historical war documentary with a black and white color and a screen to switch back and forth.


    In the new century''s commentator and the old war songs of the old age, from time to time, there are shielded captains wearing tight stripes, and a young man with a black warrior carrying a long sword in front of the precious video footage, enemy bullets and grenade shells. Around the madness of the two sides bombarded on the edge, the macro-tough war scene is heart-warming and bloody.


    On the sofa facing the TV set, Caesar, who was less than a year old, sat in the center, his big eyes reflected the screen color. He leaned on his back and lay on the back of the sofa chair, holding a large bag in his arms. Open the potato chips in the mouth, and hold the potato chips in your hands and keep sending them to your mouth.


    As the squeaking and squeaking sounds, a bag of potato chips, under the incredible gaze of Eddie and the toxins, was wiped out by Caesar at an extraordinary rate of ingestion.


    "Toxins, please tell me, what I saw is not true." Eddie twitched his mouth and once again subverted Sanguan¡¯s suspicion of life.


    "What is it really? Is that a lesser master, will it not be an alien creature?" The toxins screamed.


    "Oh, oh." Caesar was immersed in the TV, and put his little hand into the last bag of potato chips. He touched it halfway, and then he noticed that he had finished eating the snacks on the table.


    The body of the comet''s blood is in a state of constant development. It can survive by sleeping on solar energy. After the appetite comes, the little belly is like a bottomless pit. Eating a few pieces of potato chips snacks, not only did not stop appetite, but there are signs of deepening.


    Caesar threw the empty bag aside and turned his head. He looked at Eddie, who was standing behind him, and rushed to him to recruit a small hand. He said in a childish tone: "Eddie. Is there anything to eat?" , take another point."


    "You, can you talk?" Eddie was really shocked.


    "It''s hard to talk, as long as it''s not hoarse, anyone will say it." With both hands on his chest, Caesar has no young consciousness at all, and the cute little face is extremely calm.


    "But you are less than one year old... You can say such a clear word, wait, just called my name?"


    Eddie has not yet accepted the fact that such a young baby can not only express his own meaning in words, but also mature and calm thinking. This is simply a fantasy.


    "Please, I know when I am at the Emgrand Building. And, you still wear a work permit. Don''t treat me as an ordinary child, OK?" Caesar looked cold and pointed to Eddie''s chest, high above. The look and contempt for everything, it seems to be too old-fashioned in the eyes of outsiders.


    "This, you." Eddie didn''t know what to say for a while. I really couldn''t think of it. One day, I would be insulted by a baby boy who was less than one year old.


    "Eddie. You are the master of this family. You can''t show weakness at the beginning! The mission is just beginning. You have to set up an evil overbearing face in front of him, and then you will be able to discipline your child!"


    The toxin is screaming in the air of Eddie''s mind.


    Eddie bowed his head and avoided Caesar''s line of sight. He lowered his voice and asked, "What should I do?"


    "If you can''t do it, let me come!" The toxin hated iron and spit out a steel. The next moment, the black linear liquid overflowed from the Eddie body, quickly forming a strong and strong muscle frame, and the head was also transformed into an ugly monster face. Rong.


    In less than two seconds, Eddie turned into a two-meter tall black human monster in the dim light of the hall. The muscles were like armor shells, and the body surface was covered with white lines that seemed to be burning with flames. The horror of wild and wild.


    The toxin manipulated Eddie''s body and stepped forward, stepping in the hall to make a dull sound until it reached the edge of the back of the sofa, covering the shadow of the light over Caesar.


    "Well?" Caesar raised his head, wondering what Eddie and the toxin were doing, only to see the toxins rushing down to the head, and screaming at him.


    "expensive!"


    Like the beast''s roar, it rang through the hall, and many of the furniture and window glass shook. The toxins were wide open enough to swallow the head of any adult, like the Predator of the Cretaceous Predator, dozens of sharp cockroaches. The white teeth are uneven, and the upper row of teeth is still dripping with nausea mucus.


    This scene happened in front of you, even if you are a courageous person, I am afraid that the scared feet will fall to the ground.


    It is a pity that the object of frightening is Caesar.


    Not to mention that Eddie and the toxins are not malicious. Even if there is malice, Caesar will not have any psychological fluctuations in his heart. He looks at the expression of forcing with pre-toxins, and even has the urge to laugh.


    Caesar raised his hand indifferently, and took a few empty potato chips bags next to him. All the brains toxins covered the big mouth opened by Eddie.


    "amount."


    The toxin instinctively makes a swallowing action. After a few seconds of freezing in the atmosphere, it clasps its neck with both hands and slams into the bathroom in the direction of the bathroom.


    "Is it really a descendant of the venom splitting out?"


    Caesar muttered to himself, and the sigh of the supporter shook his head and said: "The massacre is fine. How the third generation has degenerated to tend to the second-ha mode."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 351： The ninth district late night cafeteria

    Chapter 351 ninth district late night cafeteria


    New York in 2009.


    Since 2008, peace symbolizes Kyle''s return to the time of returning to the universe. The older generation of heroes, such as Captain Steve of the United States, once again returned to the 21st century with a young and strong posture; the new generation of heroes, such as Iron Man Stark, emerged at a rocket-like speed.


    Of course, Tony''s banknote ability still gives him a high popularity that is almost equal to the legendary hero Steve.


    The name of the hero has become a unique benchmark for the new era and a hot topic of perseverance.


    The most famous star of the moment is not an actor or a singer, but a hero with extraordinary ability to achieve justice. Their posters, posted in every corner of the street, and paper newspapers, almost always have gossip news related to heroes.


    The rapid rise of urban economy and science and technology will be accompanied by many evils. Only after the peace symbol Kyle unplugged the anti-social personality of the Hydra organization, the city of New York, which has been marked with a sin city, has gradually Becoming a capital of heroes, plus the openness of non-natural firms and Stark Industries, advanced things such as super powers, black technology, and aliens are swaying New York City daily...


    Although Kyle left the Earth with Tony six months ago, his feats and influences in New York are still transforming the city from time to time.


    It was late at night, the neon lights in the streets of New York City opened, and the office workers who worked for a long time were finally liberated. Most of them chose to pull a few friends and beautiful girls to release emotions in places such as bars.


    In the bustling area of ??Brooklyn, this late-night bar and late-night canteen named ''Ninth District'' is naturally a good choice. After all, the store''s exterior and architecture are biased towards the sci-fi metallic feel, and the popular aliens in New York in recent years. Man-made gimmicks, let it be loved and sought after by some young people.


    This is not, it is already ten o''clock in the middle of the night, and there are still many guests who come to the ninth district to dine.


    Just this evening, two other customers came to the late night dining hall in the ninth district.


    Eddie was wearing a jacket and his hands were inserted in jeans pockets. He had a burning cigarette in his mouth and spit out a circle of white smoke at the corner of his mouth. Under the half-year work experience of the non-natural office, he was all in the body. Filled with cold and sloppy temperament, a standard appearance of street gangsters and unhealthy youth.


    What is striking is that he is on his left shoulder. Caesar, wearing a hooded children''s costume, sits on top of it, with a lollipop in his mouth, and a pair of bare feet hang down on Eddie''s chest, full of freshness. Look at the Quartet with your big eyes.


    "Hello, gentleman, welcome to the ninth district. Is it a... or two?"


    When the female receptionist at the door spoke, her eyes could not be moved after she fell on Caesar. For her, the children in front of her eyes were too perfect, and the facial features of the pink and white were like finely crafted. Like an angel without any impurities and no human pollution.


    On the contrary, as if the guardian''s Eddie is full of anger, it is simply the difference between the world.


    poor child.


    The female receptionist sighed slightly, glanced at Eddie with a slight disgust, and then looked at Caesar with incomparably pity.


    "Two."


    Eddie couldn''t help but responded, knowing that he had been inadvertently buried by others. It is obvious that the victim is his three good citizens. Caesar, who looks like humans and animals on his shoulders, is a demon.


    Thinking of the potato chip bag that had just been swallowed, Eddie¡¯s face turned blue again. He was in the bathroom, and he didn¡¯t know how long it took before he finally got out.


    Under the guidance of the female receptionist.


    Eddie took Caesar and deliberately picked up a faint corner of the corner. The dining area was still sitting on a dozen other tables. The chattering whispering sound was not like late night.


    At the time of ordering, the waiter who came to the reception was also shocked, because Eddie handed the menu to Caesar, who was sitting on the seat next to the table and not at the height of the table.


    Caesar is also welcome, hands over the menu atlas, holding a serious point in his arms.


    Fully ordered a meal for five people, Caesar just closed the menu, Eddie let the waiter retreat, smiled and said to Caesar with a relaxed tone: "Less master, but fortunately you stop for five people, otherwise I will scare the people in this store."


    "Is it?" Caesar scratched his hair and said, "It was only the first round. I was thinking that the table was not big enough to put down the food for five people."


    Eddie: "..."


    The arm under his desk swelled out of the black liquid and condensed into a small black monster''s head. The toxin licked his mouth with a scarlet long tongue. He said, "I also ordered the sashimi that I like to eat." Thank you, Lord!"


    "Fuck with me, I eat meat, have your soup."


    Caesar nodded and stretched out his hand, actively stroking the head of the toxin, and the toxins blinked to reveal an unprecedented tame expression.


    Eddie almost never turned his back on the air, using only the sound he could hear, and said to the toxin: "This meal is spent on my money! And, just let me show my attitude, how can you give it so soon?" I have rebelled!"


    The toxins melted back into Eddie''s body and replied: "I don''t know what''s going on. I feel more and more that there is an inexplicable intimacy and attraction among the young masters."


    "You want to change the host?" Eddie asked not.


    "Don''t dare."


    The words of the toxins are very short, but Eddie still understands what it means. This is not to go to the identity of Caesar''s young master. Let''s not mention Kyle behind Caesar. Rain alone is enough to make the toxins retreat.


    Not to mention, there is a great relationship between the toxins and Kyle.


    After serving, most of the meat dishes are hot and fragrant.


    With Eddie sitting on the outside of the seat, Caesar simply sat on the table against the wall, grabbing the fried chicken legs with bare hands, and getting close to the open small mouth, biting the meat.


    Eddie looked at Caesar with a stunned look until Caesar finished eating the food for one person, and the stomach did not swell up, and the little hand rushed to the second person.


    "Less Lord, how can you eat this?" Eddie swallowed her saliva and looked around. Fortunately, the light was dull. The dining guests at other tables did not notice the scene, otherwise I was afraid to scare the police.


    "I am now a long body."


    Caesar snorted, continued to eat, meat into the mouth, the extraordinary taste buds can perfectly enjoy the taste, and even in the mind to calculate the salt ratio, vitamin content and so on.


    Caesar can still clearly feel that his body is like an oversized stove. The food that eats the stomach has no residue and no impurities. In less than a few seconds, it is transformed into various nutrients, which are constantly being satisfied by the body. The cells are absorbed.


    "Long body does not have to eat so much." Eddie whispered, still to cover Caesar, disguised as a meal is the illusion of their own solution.


    Caesar, while dining, quietly practiced to release his extraordinary facial features, even if it was only the corners of his eyes, he could give a full view of the dimly lit restaurant. The surface appearance of any person and thing, even tiny as dusty bacteria, is unique. The shimmer is manifested in the fundus.


    And in the entire building space, the conversations of the guests up to the neighboring table, the sound of the current igniting in the kitchen, regardless of the size, are lumped into the eardrum.


    The world, like a subversion in an instant.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 352： Son of God, predicting the future?

    Chapter 352, Son of God, predicting the future?


    This feeling is wonderful.


    In this area of ??the restaurant in the ninth district, the layout of the interior space and the table and chair items, the inner people, the light, the temperature, the dust, the wind pressure, etc., even if the human senses can not detect things, only in Caesar''s extraordinary five senses At the moment of a little opening, all the messages are as clear as the detailed data summary.


    "Less Lord, why don''t you eat it? If you are full, is this dish not good?"


    At the same time, Eddie on the side table and chair looked at Caesar''s every move while sitting on the table. He saw that he suddenly stopped the greasy little hand and couldn''t help but whisper.


    "Nothing." Caesar''s small face showed a faint smile, pointing to a dining table about seven meters away from them. The tenderness of the milky voice said: "A couple on the other side is discussing whether it is safe at night. It is also mentioned that this street has a mysterious hero called ''Black Devil'' and is the guardian here."


    Eddie came to the interest and asked: "Black Devil? How can a hero have such a nickname as a bad person."


    Caesar looked up with a strange look and looked at Eddie and said, "Yes. They also said that the black devil is a personal monster. It is black and has white markings. In the evening, he specializes in gangsters and bad guys. Eat, devour their heads and leave a headless body to the police."


    Eddie gave a slight glimpse, opened his mouth, and finally did not say anything.


    Picking up a chicken wing, Caesar''s beautiful sip, and said: "I didn''t expect that you worked for the office during the day, and often went out at night to be a cannibal hero to fight criminals."


    "Not me..." Eddie''s subconscious opening, but to the Caesar''s big eyes that seemed to have an insight into everything, suddenly broke the hand, and said helplessly: "Okay, I admit. Trouble for me, don''t tell the other people."


    "It depends on your performance."


    Gently unscrew the bottle cap, Caesar cheerfully took a large bottle of Coke, and poured half a bottle of tons of tons of breath into the mouth, a pleasant Panasonic breath.


    Eddie was a little embarrassed, and Caesar in front of him was not like a child, but a fine old slider, as if he had been eaten from the beginning.


    "Right." Eddie looked at the dining table that Caesar pointed out. Don''t look at it only seven meters away. Because of the existence of compartments and decorations, and the dim light of the interior for the mood, you can only see two. The personal shadows are held together, and the mouth whispers to the ear.


    That faint conversation, in a relatively noisy restaurant, simply couldn''t hear what they were saying.


    Eddie wondered, pointing to Caesar and asking, "How did you hear them speak? Wouldn''t it be guessing?"


    Caesar took out the paper towel and wiped the oil on his hand. Of course, he said, "It''s very simple, and listening well."


    Eddie didn''t talk, and the face with blue cough was full of disbelief.


    "Look at the other side." Caesar saw him unbelief, then raised his finger with a little finger and gestured to the single table ten meters away. He said with confidence: "There is a middle-aged uncle who lost a gamble today. The wife and children are running with others."


    "So strong?" At this time, even the toxins in Eddie are dubious, far more than human hearing. It is natural, but it is impossible to listen to subtle sounds in noisy places.


    "Try not to know." Eddie snorted, holding Caesar in his left hand, picking up a beer in his right hand and getting up, the meteor striding through the aisle to the single table.


    "Why should I bring it to me..." Caesar was silent for a while.


    Eddie approached the single table, and there was a middle-aged bald uncle sitting in his seat, sulking and drinking beer, whispering something like ''loan'', luck, ''wife'' and the like. vocabulary.


    In order to avoid igniting the fuse of Uncle Green''s anger, Eddie returned to the corner seat with Caesar''s interest.


    Caesar looked at him calmly. "This is a letter."


    "How do you do it, does it inherit the ability of the boss''s mind?"


    Eddie was completely convinced and curiously looked at Caesar. This ability is not so much a superhuman hearing, but rather an appropriate reading ability.


    "All said, listening can be done better." Caesar sighed and sneaked out, suddenly came up with the idea: "More than that, listening can do more things."


    "Well?" Eddie looked at Caesar again, and today the Lord has given him enough shock.


    ¡°For example...¡± Caesar¡¯s eyes turned to the restaurant area, and soon he found the goal¡¯s self-confidence: ¡°The second table next door, there will be a water cup that will be broken.¡±


    Eddie quickly looked over and saw that there were two men and two women at the table, and the whole process was full of laughter. When a girl said that she was excited, she swung her arms slightly, and the elbows just gave the water on the edge of the table. Hit it.


    ¡®àØ¡¯, the cup filled with water fell to the ground, which surprised the guests around the meal, and the waiter rushed to help clean up the glass fragments.


    From Caesar''s prophecy, when the cup was damaged, the time difference between two or three seconds was purely an accident. There was no third-party power or power.


    Eddie looked at Caesar dryly. "Less Lord, how did you do this? Don''t tell me that it is heard."


    "Almost. But this time I used my eyes and scientific algorithms." Caesar smiled.


    To achieve this seemingly predictive ability, you only need Superman''s hearing, vision, consciousness, and a set of passing scientific algorithms.


    For example, if you fly a plane that is flying at a height of 10,000 meters and the oil tank is damaged, if you monitor the local weather direction, aircraft engine strength, oil loss rate, rescue time of the fuel tanker, and familiar with the emergency judgment of the pilot and the central command, etc. Factors, as long as there are no other accidents, you can get ahead of time what the aircraft will end up, and even where it crashed.


    As long as Caesar wants to know, through his first awakened eyes and ears, he can get information about everything in the restaurant area. Time is much slower in his perception than humans have observed.


    Just now, he heard the conversation between two men and two women, knowing that the cup is near the edge of the dangerous desktop, and that the female guests are feeling high and the muscle frequency of the arm is increasing, so that the judgment of the cup landing can be determined in advance. .


    Knowing everything, you can predict and see the amazing performance of the future.


    Caesar did not explain too much in detail with Eddie. It was only about a thought routine. Eddie had already looked at him with incredible eyes. "Lord, are you a child prodigy?"


    "Trouble to get rid of the child."


    Caesar shrugged, just as the front door of the restaurant opened, and three big men dressed in windbreakers and coats came in and sat at the table at the door with the waiter''s reception.


    "Less Lord, you can predict what the three guests will order." Eddie almost poured a large beer to Caesar.


    "I can''t read my heart. Also, is it appropriate to pour beer?"


    Caesar rolled his eyes and licked the next three big men. Suddenly his eyes narrowed and said: "They - they seem to be criminals."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 353： Crime screams at night

    Chapter 353 Crime Exclaimed at Night


    "criminal?"


    Eddie''s eyes widened with surprise, and he looked carefully at the three big men. They noticed that they didn''t look at it. This lowered the voice and said: "Lord, what are you talking about?"


    "Is there still a fake." Caesar seemed to be dissatisfied with Eddie''s trust. Opened a small mouth and stuffed half of the chicken legs into his mouth, bulging the two balloons, ambiguous. The explanation of the opening.


    "They have guns and knives in their waists. Although the jacket is covered, when I walk in, the shape of the waist is slightly wrong. I will not look wrong after entering the restaurant. Quietly heading towards the checkout counter and the camera, the body still has a little **** suffocation, and it is likely to kill the recidivist who left the case."


    Eddie nodded silently. When he was halfway up in Caesar''s words, he basically believed the above judgment. His face was still calm and indifferent. He lifted the cup full of beer and tasted it. He only used the corner of his eye to look at the suspected criminal. people.


    "Black Devil, can''t you come out tonight?" Caesar glared at Meng Meng''s big eyes, innocent little face like a smile and squint Eddie.


    Eddie sighed softly. If nothing happened, "If they are lucky, isn''t it necessary to protect you? Try not to cause unnecessary trouble!"


    "You have too many concerns. There are temporary workers who are sheltered by the Carl family. Several criminals will kill them."


    Caesar boring to continue to drink Coke, even the cockroaches did not hit, only tasted the feeling of stimulation, the eyes were pleasantly bent into the crescent, soda water just poured into the belly will be completely digested into bio-energy.


    Even Eddie, who is used to killing and arson, sees a baby boy killing people and saying that the wind is light, and his heart is not a bit hairy. He whispered and said: "Please, less master, don''t kill the ant like a dead ant. So terrible!"


    Obviously, the appearance of young and pure is better than an angel, but it is a small devil, with a thought of evil thoughts like a **** demon.


    "Isn''t it?" Caesar snorted, his face was cold and not like a human being. Relative to the body''s deified body, the humanity he had on his side was enough.


    "Okay, hurry and finish going back."


    Eddie¡¯s urging was urged. Caesar was still enjoying the food slowly. He discovered that his body was not hungry before. He only wanted to taste the pure energy other than darkness and the sun. The nutrients and energy provided by the impurity-like food.


    After half an hour.


    It was already 11 o''clock in the middle of the night, and the customers in the restaurant were halfway away. Only the guests who had dinner at the 3rd and 4th tables including Eddie had not left.


    On the table near the doorway, three of the big men sat together with their shoulders, and each other put vodka into the water for a drink, but for a while the neck and face were red, drunk and talking about the southeast and northwest.


    "The third child, today is the day you came out, tonight is really not drunk!" Slightly tall and strong, the big man screamed straight, and took a heavy shot of the side of the thin man.


    The third child was driven by alcohol, and the nature was like a dark night. He said: "Yes! After five years, the world changes are really too big. I really lost a lot! Those years have not Enjoy the fun, I will come back after I come out!"


    "Not the second child, I said you, there are brothers who cover you, you can do whatever you want with unbridledness."


    The slightly shorter cockroach put down the glass and squeezed his eyebrows. When he smiled, the brown beard erected, making him look like a rat in a canal.


    The three people are obviously not three good citizens. Under the numbness of alcohol, they gradually reveal their nature. The topic is openly focused on women and smuggling, and they turn a blind eye to the rest of the guests who are still dining.


    Two of the guests sitting next to each other, the female Annie frowned a little, and whispered a few words to the male colleague in the same seat. The male colleague was obviously Anne¡¯s admirer, and it was rare to give the most beautiful female colleague of the company¡¯s newcomers. When I came out, it was natural that I didn¡¯t give up, but the three big men at the table next to me really disturbed the atmosphere.


    "There is a bill, I will make another appointment next time." The male colleague nodded helplessly, and Annie hurriedly picked up the fashionable handbag. The eye line tried to avoid the neighboring table. When he stepped on the high heels, he ran away from the restaurant. past.


    "Damn."


    When passing by the neighboring table, Anne exclaimed, but the second child of the neighboring table put her feet on the aisle and accidentally added a foot to it.


    "Women, how do you do it?" The second child''s foot was also stepped on by high-heeled shoes. He stood up in pain and sullenly turned to Anne with the gloomy eyes.


    Fortunately, Anne did not fall directly on the ground, hold the table corner and stand firm, and bow down and sincerely apologize quickly.


    "Oh?" The second child screamed and looked at Annie with a straight eye.


    Anne is an intern who has not graduated from a local university for a long time. She is full of youthful vitality. Her blond skin is fair and white, wearing a formal office uniform, plus black silk high heels. The beautiful face is dressed up after a little dressing. The faint light is fascinating.


    Especially after alcohol stimulation, this unique temptation to males has increased.


    Not only the second child, the other two big Han Han eyes fell on Annie, the same can not be separated from the eye line, only feel that the body has a group of evil fires to pick up.


    "This girl is too right." The third child licked his lips and said, his eyes are free on Anne''s body curve, his eyes are faint green, he has been in prison for five years, how to resist Anne. A young girl with a good look.


    When Annie saw the three people looking at her with wild-like eyes, the delicate face was a little white, and she couldn''t help but step back. "Nothing, I will go first."


    "Don''t!" said the boss. The big hand grabbed Annie''s wrist directly and pulled out a row of blackened yellow teeth. "You have injured our second child and should apologize for it."


    "Yes." The rest of the two people moved the evil thoughts, and the attachments began to rise.


    "You!" Anne''s face was completely white, and she turned to the male colleague in the back for help.


    The male colleague in the suit and hesitant, biting his lips and hesitating, can see Anne''s helpless and weak eyes, thinking that this is a good opportunity to rise a good feeling, then he took the courage to step forward and shouted: "Trouble you to let go ......"


    ''boom! ¡¯


    A high-pitched gunshot, the male colleague suddenly stopped the pace and words, reached out to touch his left chest, looked down and saw the palms full of warm blood, and his eyes fell back to the ground.


    Anne was so frightened that she was so incredulous that she was still eating and staying up late at night, and turned into a male colleague with a cold body.


    The third child retracted the hand holding the pistol, the muzzle close to the mouth, and gently blew away the residual smoke.


    After a half-second silence, the screams from the guests rang through the restaurant, and both the waiter and the customer wanted to escape at the door.


    ''boom! ''The third child fired at the ceiling again and sneered at the other people and said, "Give me the table, who dares to move or call the police, and eat bullets!" : "The second child of the boss, one does not do two, we are not as happy as our three brothers tonight."


    The oldest second child looked at each other and saw that Anne swallowed a sip of water and made a laugh of each other.


    "Who is going to save me." Anne''s eyes were red, her hands were caught by the boss, and the second child was holding the other hand. The strength of the two big men made her unable to break free.


    "You go out and live happily. I look at the people in the house. I will play it for me later." The third child was holding a gun and said with loyalty.


    "Good brother." The boss''s second child couldn''t help anymore, and even pulled and pulled, and the angry and crying Annie was dragged out of the door.


    The third child was holding a pistol and stood at the door and stared coldly at the people in the restaurant who mostly held their heads. Whoever dared to resist or call the police was ready to shoot.


    At this point, on the table at the corner.


    Eddie clenched his fists with both hands, and his forehead was full of anger and said: "Less Lord, I can''t help it!"


    No response, Eddie looked sideways, and suddenly found the desktop in addition to leftovers, empty, where there is Caesar figure.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 354： First battle

    Chapter 354 is the first battle


    The alley next to the ninth district store.


    The slits between the tall buildings built by these reinforced concrete can''t be touched by the sun in the daytime. In the night, the street lights can''t extend to the gloomy corners of these bustling cities.


    Places such as hutongs and sewers are really suitable for criminals to carry out action cases.


    With a burst of laughter and crying struggles.


    The two great men held Anne to the hutong. Although Anne was desperately resisting the whole process, she could break free from her own. The high heels broke off in the distance from the restaurant, and the black legs were wrapped in perfect legs. Outside, the stockings tore open some of the holes in the resistance.


    "Help, please someone!" Anne''s cry for help was a bit hoarse. The boss was skilled, and took out the napkin from the restaurant from the trouser pocket and stuffed it directly into the mouth of Annie Zhang Da, making her voice all the same. A faint humming sound.


    "A little bit of peace, let a few of our brothers vent their temper, or if you are so good." The second child said, she pressed Annie down and let her lean against the side wall of the hutong.


    "No, it is." The boss smiled straight and reached out to take off Anne''s short skirt.


    Anne''s eyes were full of tears, choked out, and the resistance became more and more difficult. Seeing that she was going to be defiled by the mob here, the beautiful and delicate face was full of despair.


    Just then, a sound like a scorpio sounded cold, "The villain, let go of the girl!"


    Under the illumination of the street lights outside the Hutong, huge shadows like monsters shrouded the boss''s second child. Both of them were shocked by the shock. The drunkenness was slightly dispelled and the criminal behavior of stopping the hand.


    Anne opened her eyes again, and the falling heart began to rise constantly. Looking forward to the two alleys and looking out into the Hutong.


    The next moment, the three people were all in a hurry.


    I saw a singer outside, but I couldn¡¯t even count a child, just about the age of one year. The baby boy who was not in the milking stage stood barefoot on the concrete floor with a lollipop in his mouth and his hands were cold. A trouser pocket with cute children''s clothes.


    Previously, due to the angle of the street light, Caesar''s shadow was stretched and enlarged, and it looked like a monster.


    "Boss, is it an illusion?"


    "No, it shouldn''t be, it turned out to be a little hero!"


    "Yeah, no wonder a big milky taste, hahaha!"


    Seeing just a child, the boss and the second child have no vigilance, and the verbal sneer is a mockery.


    At this time, Anne, the heart once again fell to the endless desperate desperation, this time is good, not only suffered by myself, but also a small child.


    "Hey, little, don''t you just talk, are you talking?" The second child laughed and stood up, taking off his coat and top, revealing his thin chest with all kinds of ugly scars, and he was still a big arm of steel.


    "Yes, let go of the girl, I can leave you a whole body." Caesar said in a serious way, but the tender words of his milky milk, like a cat with claws and claws, did not play any deterrent effect.


    "Who is it? Your family, or you?" The second child laughed and walked freely toward Caesar, who was not one-fifth in size.


    The boss sneered at the sneer, but a baby boy who was separated from his family, it was easier to solve him than to solve a cat.


    Annie yelled, eagerly blinking, trying to signal Caesar to run away, but Caesar was completely unmoved and stood in the same place, calmly watching the second child approach him.


    "Get older to Laozi, don''t bother us!"


    The second child thought that there was a beautiful woman behind her, and her footsteps could not help but speed up. When she walked over to Caesar, she kicked her left foot and wanted to kick the nasty child like a ball.


    Caesar''s eyes were dangerously picked up, the toes were slightly pointed, and the ground leaped nearly one meter more. It was easy to escape from the second child and floated to the other side.


    He squeezed a small fist, seemingly fluttering power, and a straight fist fell on the second chest.


    ¡®Scratch! ¡¯


    The crack of the bones sounded, and the chest was clearly sag.


    The second child¡¯s eyes rolled round, wow, vomiting blood, feeling like a slammed iron ball hit by a ton of impact, the body can not withstand the collapse of the collapse, the whole person fell like a big ball Fly back.


    ¡®Bone! ¡¯


    The second child touched the concrete floor and continually rolled a few times, eventually stopping at the foot of the boss headed by the villain.


    The boss looked down in horror, his second eyes closed, and there was no life-like breathing.


    It¡¯s not uncommon to kill people. It¡¯s really hard to kill people with a punch, let alone a boxing of a baby to kill a strong man.


    "Monsters, alien monsters!" The boss remembered the alien rumors in New York, and the restaurant was named the ninth district, and he immediately referred to Caesar as an alien monster.


    Not to mention, he was right, Caesar''s body is the blood of the comet.


    The boss took out the pistol at the waist and aimed at Caesar. He shouted in fear: "Don''t come over! If you come over, I will shoot!"


    Caesar mixes his mouth, ignores the warning, and walks forward with a small ankle.


    Five meters, four meters, three meters...


    The boss''s forehead was sweating, his hands were holding the pistol, and the trigger was driven three times in a row driven by fear.


    ''boom! boom! boom! ¡¯


    The moment when the gunshot sounds, no, it should be said that the trigger is pulled from the finger, and the bullet starts from the moment when the gun is ready to be stored.


    Caesar''s eyes lifted slightly, and the pattern of the pupils unfolded. After starting the extraordinary facial features and willpower, the world scene he saw was different from ordinary people.


    The time flow rate is getting slower and slower.


    The three-shot copper bullet and its trajectory are clearly reflected in Caesar''s eyes. The distance of three meters is only a moment for the bullet, but it seems to be slow in his perception, and there is sufficient reaction time.


    Don''t talk about avoiding it, even if it''s next, it''s no big deal.


    Caesar wants to do it, do not dodge, reach out and grab the three bullets that fly, the finger touches the bullet moment, it has a slight hindrance, and there is a slight pain of impact energy, but it can end the bullet without hurting the skin. can.


    Well, it¡¯s just a pistol.


    Caesar bowed his head and looked at the three bullets lying in the palm of his hand, achieving his first achievement - picking up bullets by hand.


    It doesn''t take a long time to look at this process. In fact, it is only half a second in the human sense.


    "I must be drunk! Or dreaming!" The boss''s shocked Zhang Da mouth, sucking in the air, watching Caesar completely speechless.


    Caesar threw the bullets away, and the bullets fell to the ground. A pair of bosses said something to him: "Yes, you are drunk, it''s just a dream. You can leave this as long as you fall or die." Dreamland!"


    "Yes, it is a dream!" The boss was not stimulated, plus alcohol, haha ??laughed, no need to put his hand on his head, "I want to leave this **** dream!"


    ''boom! ¡¯


    The trigger was pulled down, the gun was ringing, the old head was blossoming, and it fell straight.


    When Caesar saw it, it was awkward. After a while, he shook his head and sighed and said: "The poor man who has never seen the dream space, you should first find a top to turn first, or else you will die now." do not know."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 355： Mysterious events of Stark Industries

    Chapter 355 Mysterious Events of Stark Industries


    In the early morning, the breeze blows up the curtains, the golden sunlight fades out of the window, the floor and the wall shine brightly, and the furniture decoration inside the room gradually brightens.


    When the face was hit, Eddie woke up from his dreams and got up and opened the quilt, but Caesar was lying next to him, one foot resting on his belly, the other foot just attacking him. The culprit of the face.


    Eddie, who was in a pajamas, got up and looked at Caesar lying on the bed. What happened late last night was not clear in his mind.


    It should be said that it is really unforgettable.


    Last night, Eddie quickly put the criminals in the restaurant down to the ground with the help of the symbiosis of the toxins. Because of the concern about the safety of Caesar and the violation of female citizens, Eddie rushed out.


    The results are obvious. When Eddie rushed to Hu, the icy bodies of the two criminals were lying on the ground. Caesar also took off the jacket of the boss. The gentleman covered Annie with the damaged clothing on the floor.


    It was also the first time Eddie knew that the original Lord Caesar was not as fragile as it seemed. On the contrary, the strength of his young body was immeasurable!


    Eddie wanted to show one or two in front of Annie. The policeman¡¯s sharp whistle came from the street. In order to avoid trouble, he could only pick up Caesar and hurriedly left the scene.


    Eddie changed his clothes, washed it, and ate some fresh fish for breakfast. After the symbiotic toxins in the body were satisfied, he yawned and returned to the room.


    "Less Lord, are you this?"


    Just entering the door, Eddie saw Caesar sitting on the edge of the bed, the sunlight from the window, a bunch of beams refracted in the air, and finally a little glaring gathered on Caesar.


    "I haven''t seen anyone eating breakfast." Caesar shrugged and looked at him with no anger. The light that gathered around him quickly dissipated, and the room quickly recovered.


    Eddie¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. ¡°It¡¯s not surprising to eat breakfast, but I¡¯ve seen solar energy for breakfast for the first time.¡±


    Less than a day to contact Caesar, his ideas are constantly innovating.


    "That''s ready to go out for breakfast."


    Caesar stood up and lazily stretched a lazy waist.


    "Did you just eat it?" Eddie asked.


    "There was only supplementary energy just now, and the taste of the breakfast was not tasted yet."


    Caesar said of course that this sentence is only applicable to his strange body with its own energy conversion.


    The nutrient energy supplemented by the food route can no longer compare with solar energy. When it can absorb natural pure energy, Caesar has no feeling of eating, which is a waste of such a good taste bud.


    "Can you not go out?" Eddie bitterly. After the last night, he completely understood that the young master must not be treated as one year old, otherwise he would be killed and killed by him.


    No matter thinking, strength, ability, concept, and mobility, it is far more than the adult class. Killing people is inherently natural.


    If you don''t know Caesar''s source, even if someone says that he is a demon incarnation, or an alien visitor, a descendant of God, Eddie will no doubt choose to believe.


    Those genius prodigies, compared with Caesar, nothing!


    With such a special existence, arbitrarily wandering outside, Eddie will be extremely unreliable.


    "I want to go out for breakfast, this is the order."


    Caesar was cold, and Eddie was dumbfounded and realized that he did not seem to have rejected the capital.


    I almost forgot, but he was a short-selling temporary worker, and he could not resist the instructions of the heirs of the non-natural firm no matter how he looked.


    It turns out that it is true that the boss is looking after the young master and it is true.


    Eddie was awake at the beginning of his dreams, but it was too late to be accepted, and Caesar went out with his shoulders as a car.


    The two first formally ate breakfast in the nearby streets, bought a New York newspaper in the newspaper shop, and sat in an open-air seat outside the door of a restaurant.


    From the newspaper, Caesar accidentally obtained some information that he is currently interested in.


    First of all. The media was very keen on the current affairs in the urban area. What happened in the ninth district last night was published in the corner of the news today.


    According to restaurant waiters and dining guests, as well as the description of the victim Anne Weiying, the press release details the restaurant troubles of the three drunken villains, that is, when a young male is unfortunately shot and Anne is facing a violation, The criminals were immediately subjected to rumored black magic sanctions, and the other two criminals were killed on the spot by a blond child.


    The black devil is no problem, what is the new role of the blonde child?


    The New Yorkers have heated up this issue and have raised serious questions about the press release. They generally suspect that the parties have been wronged by the shock.


    "Less master, you can shoot a few times, it is estimated that it is difficult to hide your identity."


    Eddie sighed, not knowing where to get a small round hat, to cover Caesar''s rare but shiny blond hair.


    "It doesn''t matter." Caesar snorted, sitting on Eddie''s shoulder and continuing to look down at the newspaper Eddie had read.


    There is a huge and important report.


    It is about Stark Industries. In the past few days, core employees have been attacked by terrorists one after another. As of yesterday, six employees have died, all of them are elites in the R&D department, which has attracted the attention of the industry.


    "I haven''t figured out the murderer yet. It doesn''t seem to be a general terrorist." Eddie frowned.


    "What is going on here, do you know the details?" Caesar asked coldly to Eddie, and now Tony and Ben are out of the universe, and Stark Industries is still a family business...


    When he was in New York, how could this happen?


    "Know some, but not much."


    Eddie thought about it and said with dignity: "A few days ago, I heard about other tasks. Two Stark industrial employees were assassinated on the road after work, and there was no surveillance to capture the scene. Only traces of burnt black after being burned by others were left on the scene, and no clues could be found."


    "Incineration?" Caesar held his chin and seemed to think of something, which quickly dissipated as a cloud.


    Beyond rebirth, there have been so many things, and after he has completely integrated into the world, some memories of past lives have become more blurred, and his existence has also interfered with the timeline of the original plot.


    What is the original story of the movie, and now there are only sporadic fragments left, although the hidden cosmic villain BOSS such as the tyrant is never forgotten.


    "There are no people to track down the Carl family and the SHIELD organization?" Caesar thought.


    Eddie looked around and lowered his voice and said, "Of course. At first, the owner of the rainy scorpion also attached great importance. He sent a team of three people to the card, and the SHIELD sent three team agents to investigate this piece. On the day before yesterday, I heard that even the people who were tracing were attacked. A Kabun and three Aegis secret agents died, but they were afraid of causing social panic and no public announcement."


    "I thought the boss would send me to investigate this matter, but I didn''t expect to be here to take care of you."


    Eddie said, suddenly slammed his head and said with a light breath: "Right, I told you what to do."


    "Do you still treat me as a child?"


    Caesar rolled her eyes and held her arms in her arms. Undoubtedly, "I decided, now, I am going to the direction of Stark Industries!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 356： Lost Iron Mans Stark Industries

    Chapter 356, Stark Industries, Losing Iron Man


    Stopping the motorcycle system on the side of the road, Eddie took off his helmet and looked up at the extremely spectacular industrial buildings in front of him. Under the bright sun hanging over the blue sky, these steel-built skyscrapers reflected a dazzling flash.


    Whether it is the floor space, the main building of the office area, the office staff at the same time, the high-tech equipment of the inner manufacturing industry, and a series of modern sci-fi decorative styles, etc., can only be described as ''luxury scary'', like It is not willing to bow down to other companies in New York, and the historical and industrial value of the industry is undisguised.


    This is the world famous Stark industry!


    Although it is based on the development direction of science and technology and weapons, it involves electronic products, biomedical, artificial intelligence, etc., and has cooperation with both business and military. The comprehensive development of this is not enough, but Stark Industries can Maintain the leading position of the leader in every industry!


    "Stark produced, essential products!"


    This is the business law and reputation that no one in the industry has dared to question.


    Stark Industries was founded during the dark business period of the economic depression since World War II. Founder Stark Howard is operating as the chairman of the board. Peace symbolizes the participation of Kyle Ginseng in half of the shares. After the war, with the world peace and economic recovery The emerging technology electronics products, such as mobile phones and computers, have rapidly developed into business giants!


    Later, Howard left the mysterious disappearance of the earth, and this heavy burden fell on the 20th Stark Tony.


    Many people thought that the Stark Industrial Association, which lost both Howard and Kyle, would fall to the altar.


    But who knows that Stark Tony Green is out of blue and blue, even though he is unsightly in private life, he is proud of his own arrogance, but Tony is beyond the minds of ordinary people, and the hands of the hands-on ability are not only solid. The status of Tucker''s industrial and commercial sector also led Stark Industries to create one after another mythological history. For decades, it has never given up the throne of the world''s top 500 NO.1.


    Especially a year and a half ago, Tony was born as an iron man, and the steel shirts redefine the earth''s technological machinery and artificial intelligence.


    At first, the government military and private high-tech companies, trying every means to make Tony hand over the steel warfare manufacturing technology, could hinder Tony''s toughness, and the presence of his godfather Kyle, no one dared to force Tony, noisy After a period of time, I was unwilling to go quiet.


    Nowadays, after Tony and Kyle left the earth together, the manufacturing industry, which is recognized as a cross-era enterprise, has a news accident in which employees are frequently attacked and killed...


    Eddie squatted back and snorted, and asked a little helplessly to the backpack: "Lord, are you sure you want to go in and investigate this? There are already people from non-natural offices and SHIELD who have taken over. We are not involved?"


    The dark backpack''s zipper automatically left, Caesar slowly climbed out of it, sat back on Eddie''s shoulder, and calmly looked at Stark''s office building and said, "Of course, otherwise we are here."


    "Then we went to a nearby hotel and waited until the evening? I was lurking in the streets around to see if I could meet the prisoners who attacked the staff."


    Eddie quickly gave a seemingly good proposal with his half-year experience in executing his mission.


    Caesar gave him a blank look. He didn''t have a good spirit: "Staying for the rabbits? You are too passive. I believe that both Kazan and the agents have used this method. The problem has not been solved yet, and the effect is obvious."


    The toxin is hard to agree on. "I also think this proposal is very problematic."


    "Toxins, you are the head of the grass, don''t forget that I am your host."


    Eddie whispered a few words, scratched his head and felt that he was waiting for his ancestors. He continued to suggest: "If you don''t pretend to go in, pretend to be an employee of Stark Industries and see if you can find any clues in it."


    Caesar shook his head, said tenderly and calmly: "It doesn''t have to be so troublesome, just go to the door."


    Stark Industries is his own territory!


    Stark Industries'' main office building, which is a hundred-story skyscraper, can accommodate thousands of employees working at the same time. The whole building is equipped with top-notch intelligent security procedures. Every day, you must have a staff card and pass the face and fingerprints. Identify, have certain permissions to enter a relatively high number of layers.


    In other words, without permission, or entering the application, even the main entrance of the industrial building can not pass, will be detected by the intelligent program scan, the first time to be taken away by the security police uniform.


    Under the direction of Caesar, Eddie went straight to the door and went straight. As a result, the front foot just passed the test probe, and the alarm sounded on the back foot.


    The glass main entrance has not yet entered, Eddie was surrounded by a team of tall and burly security guards.


    Due to the raids in these days, the security measures of Stark Industries have increased by more than three times. The security guards are particularly cautious about the entry and exit, let alone Eddie, a very villain.


    "What to do next, less master?"


    In the face of security guards, Eddie''s helpless spreader, Caesar was speechless, he did not expect that Eddie had no minimum qualification to enter Stark Industries.


    It is important to know that even a free cardinal in the family is free to enter and exit any area of ??Stark''s industrial environment other than the core of energy and the outerwear of steel.


    "This gentleman, have you gone to the wrong place? What do you bring with a child here?"


    The security guards saw Caesar on Eddie''s shoulders, and the vigilance was relaxed. At least even the raiders would not take the children out to commit crimes.


    Eddie is also a bit embarrassed, hesitating to say: "That... I have friends working here. He said that he can come over to visit the inner environment of Stark Industries. Today is just free, so come over and stroll."


    "What is your friend''s name? Recently, it was an extraordinary period. Except for the internal staff, it was strictly forbidden for others to enter and exit the building." A security guard picked up the communicator and waited for Eddie to answer. If something went wrong, he would immediately call the alarm button.


    "My friend, he called -"


    Eddie bitterly, how can he have any friends, just say it at random, but he forced himself into a difficult situation.


    "Ah, it''s you!"


    At this moment, a woman¡¯s exclamation sounded from the back, and Eddie looked at the sound source and saw that it was a beautiful girl wearing a professional skirt, a blond shawl, with blue eyes, inexplicably A familiar feeling.


    Caesar immediately recognized it, the woman who was saved from the drunken criminal last night.


    "Miss Anne, do you know this gentleman?" said the security guard.


    "Of course I know!" Anne smiled happily and ran to Eddie, and opened her hands to the sides to make a hug.


    Just as Eddie''s instinctive open hands, accompanied by a scent of fragrance, Anne held Caesar on his shoulders in his arms, licking his face with a delicate face and a slightly-sized chest.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 357： Self-destructive identity

    Chapter 357 self-destructive identity


    Stark Industries, outside the main office building.


    Seeing that Anne will be in the arms of relatives of Caesar, Eddie and several security guards are a glimpse of the envy, looking at Caesar''s eyes, and the towering chest that has been deformed by the temper, can''t wait to switch slightly with Caesar. The location.


    Caesar felt that she was caught in the soft embrace of the girl, and her nose and mouth were still stunned by two groups of warm and fragrant cotton balls, only because she recognized Annie and felt hostile from the other side, worried that her improper control would Anne gave it to the air, and this did not reveal the intention of rebellion and struggle.


    His little face kept calm and cold, which was inconsistent with his age, and allowed the other party to take advantage of him.


    After a while, Anne was reluctant to put Caesar back on Eddie''s shoulder. The blue beauty was still staring at him, and suddenly met the little benefactor of last night''s life-saving benefactor. Annie was really excited and forgotten.


    yesterday. After the police transcripts and media interviews, Anne will be skeptical about the one-year-old child who appeared in the incident, despite the fact that she will be clear about the lapse of the 1510, and asked again if Anne is not It is wrong to read it, or it is an illusion that the spirit has been hit.


    After all, the heroes have swords and shields, powerful and infinite, flying and walking, and also have incarnations of non-human monsters. They can be heroes of one-year-old baby, even if they are in the forefront of New York City. smell.


    In the face of doubts, Anne couldn''t help but get angry. She said that her reputation and personality guarantee that she is true. Because the body is only a slight collision with skin trauma and frightened, after taking a nap in the hospital, she took the time today. Go back to the company and want to continue working.


    Unexpectedly, it was so coincidental that I met Eddie and Caesar who wanted to enter Stark Industries.


    Anne recognized Caesar at a glance, clearly of such a small age and body, but with a cold and cold expression on her face, and a vaguely revealing strong and noble atmosphere, fearing that except for Caesar, I am afraid on earth. I can''t find the second one anymore.


    "Miss Anne, do you know this gentleman?" The security guard of the team leader pointed out Eddie and asked strangely.


    "This gentleman..." Anne looked at Eddie and hesitated for a moment. In the eyes of Eddie''s suggestion, she shook her head and said coldly: "I don''t know."


    Immediately, Anne''s eyes fell on Caesar, and the gentle smile said: "But I can know this little friend, if you want your sister to take you to the Stark Industrial Tour."


    "Oh, woman."


    Caesar calmly went away.


    Anne¡¯s attitude towards the two is very different, and a sharp contrast is formed at one time.


    Under the laughter of the toxins in the mind, Eddie¡¯s frustrated squatting down his ears, it was supposed to be a hero to save the beauty last night. As a result, after the criminal in the restaurant solved it, the other two criminals were robbed by Caesar. past¡­¡­


    Eddie looked at Caesar with resentment.


    "All right."


    Caesar didn''t expect Eddie to be so unreliable. He couldn''t even enter the door of Stark Industries. He shrugged and jumped from Eddie''s shoulders. He stood lightly on the smooth metal floor and stepped into the glass. The detection area of ??the main entrance goes.


    Eddie did not stop, looking at Caesar''s back, a little more helpless and helpless.


    Under the gaze of Anne and the security guard, Caesar''s little body arrived at the main entrance of the glass and stepped into the detection area of ??high-tech smart equipment without hesitation.


    ¡®Drip-¡¯


    In Caesar''s view, a green light swept across his body from top to bottom, and the speaker seemed to ring the alarm. The next moment immediately turned into a respectable welcome speech: "Identity detection success - Carl Caesar, you own The highest authority of Stark Industries, Stark Industrial staff will serve you!"


    At the same time, in the industrial and commercial areas of Stark, different office areas and staff members received the paging and reminding messages.


    The security guard of the team heard the drip of the communicator, slammed out of the trouser pocket, looked at the text message displayed on the screen, and read it: "All security personnel, please go to the main entrance of the main office building to ensure Carl Caesar¡¯s personal safety and maintaining the security order on the scene...¡±


    Annie took out her mobile phone and whispered: "What I received was: ordinary employees, please keep working, and not leave the job without permission; the management and above, waiting for Carl Caesar''s spot check or task assignment in the office."


    "Is this the boss back? Wait, the name ''Karl Caesar'', how can people feel very familiar."


    The people outside the door looked at each other and looked at Caesar, who stood at the door, and soon reacted to the shocking color.


    The name of Carl, the name of Caesar...


    This is not the son of the symbol of peace that has caused social debates when Kyle and Tony left half a year ago! ?


    "Tony''s guy is really, before I left, the permissions and welcome words that were set for me were like this. It is estimated that even if I don''t come, I will take it into consideration."


    Caesar sighed slightly, but he didn''t want to hide his identity, he had a certain height of identity, and it was much more convenient to handle things.


    Besides, he broke away from the Dorsett Building and wanted to make his own presence public and prepare for long-term exposure, but this is exactly the opposite of what Eddie thought.


    Eddie saw this step, and couldn¡¯t help but look at the security guard¡¯s leader, and snorted. ¡°I am the bodyguard. Can I go in now?¡±


    "Of course, of course!"


    The leader of the security guard swallowed the mouth, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and complimented Eddie into the door.


    Eddie was too lazy to take care of it. He walked coldly behind Caesar and leaned forward slightly.


    Caesar sideways, stepping on Eddie''s thighs, and slammed back to his shoulders. Anne, who looked a little behind her, waved her hand and said with a tender voice: "Are you also an employee of Stark Industries? If you want to take me to visit, then let us come as a commentary guide. I want to get to know the current situation of Stark Industries."


    Annie groaned and smiled and nodded: "OK... Master Caesar."


    So, the self-destructive Caesar sat on the shoulders of Eddie, and Anne took the lead into the main office building. On the way, the traffic was unobstructed. The inside staff saw the direct resignation of the three respects. The name of the young master started from the main entrance. There is no interruption.


    Caesar is naturally facing the stars of the staff, lazy like a quick sleep, casually looking around with a pair of big eyes.


    Until the third floor, Caesar''s eyes lit up slightly and saw a familiar and attractive figure in the office staff.


    Black widow Natasha.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 358： Two managers

    Chapter 358 Two Managers


    The woman''s face looks only about twenty-eight years old, her nose is high and her lips are bright red, and her dark red short hair shawl is just right. She reveals delicate earlobe and collarbone. She wears a mature and mature female skirt and wears it on her body. The figure of the body makes people blush, not to mention the sleek deep groove that is exposed on the chest.


    She walked the catwalk in the hallway and saw Caesar and his party throwing a wink at the side, and the hair disappeared into the corner of the elevator.


    "She is?" Eddie touched his nose and always felt where he had seen a woman, but she didn''t recall it for a while. The active toxins in the body on weekdays, at this time, there is no sound of hibernation.


    "Hey, you guys like this."


    Annie, who walked in front, snorted, as a woman, as if she was born with a sense of homosexuality in this collection. She was slightly dissatisfied and said: "She is not our company, but the legal secretary of the cooperative company. It is estimated that there are any projects to be Looking for a deputy manager to discuss cooperation, she often ran to our office building these two days."


    Caesar''s thoughtful dagger, just now, although the woman has made makeup camouflage, it seems to have changed with the previous adjustment, but he recognized the identity of the other party when he saw it.


    Black widow Natasha. After all, it was the talent he had dug from the Red House organization. Later, in the name of the Carl family, he was loaned to the SHIELD, which is run by Frey. How can he be his own person? There is no possibility of admitting mistakes.


    Natasha himself is here, which proves that for the recent situation of Stark Industries, the SHIELD has attached great importance to it, otherwise it will not send half of the hero Natasha to the latent investigation.


    Natasha is now the middle bridge between the SHIELD and the Avengers, and with the third identity in the Carl family, the forces behind her are simply scary.


    Caesar''s gaze did not stay on Natasha for a long time, just a glimpse of it, let alone others suspect that even Natasha did not know that her identity had been seen.


    "Deputy manager?" Caesar whispered, and the ones that Natasha stared at, nine out of ten would suffer, and one would be bad.


    Anne did not dare to neglect, turned to look at Caesar, and then smiled and said: "The young master is so young, you must not know the current situation of Stark Industries."


    Caesar nodded. Without Wisdom, the intelligence gathering was not as easy as the body.


    Annie wondered what to say from there, think about it, and earnestly said: "Six years ago, Stark Industries operated according to the instructions of Chairman Steak Tony, regardless of the general development direction of each industry, new products. The design release, the construction of the manufacturing plant, etc., a series of corporate strategies were developed by him."


    Speaking of Stark Tony, Anne''s language is full of worship and respect, and the ordinary people and soldiers talk about the same symbol of peace.


    Caesar''s mouth is slightly tilted.


    Tony and his father, Howard, are very similar. Because of their genius, they are some kind of dictators, and they are not allowed to intervene and intervene. In the field of technology manufacturing, they are God, they are always right, and they are leading the trend of the times.


    "In the past six months..." Anne said that she was a little hesitant, swallowed, and looked around to see if there were other colleagues present.


    Eddie narrowed his eyes and asked: "It¡¯s since Mr. Stark Tony left Stark Industries."


    "Yes." Annie sighed and said with a low mood: "The departure of the chairman has caused Stark Industries to lose its backbone. Many of the company''s corporate giants are in the dark, and often join forces to combat Stella in business. Industry. Fortunately, the history of Stark''s industry is profound, far from being easily mobilized by them. But without Mr. Stark, our industry has lost its attacking sword in the business world, and can only erect shields to defend others. attack."


    "I am afraid that this is not the case. If there is a problem outside, then there is no problem inside?"


    Caesar blinked, took a lollipop from his pocket, and opened the plastic paper into his mouth.


    Annie looked at Caesar in surprise and didn''t dare to regard him as a child. He nodded and replied: "There were some problems at the beginning, but fortunately, two managers took the heavy burden and presided over the overall situation."


    In a circle, I went back to the Stark Industrial Manager just mentioned.


    Annie said: "In the days when the chairman is absent, the deputy manager is responsible for the design and development of new products in the industry, as well as the related business cooperation. Initially, almost all employees of Stark Industries did not think that the deputy manager could replace history. Mr. Tuck Tony, in the past six months, it is because of the deputy manager that our industry can stabilize its position."


    She said that it was slightly subtle, but the meaning expressed in it was already obvious - the deputy manager couldn''t say that he had overtaken Tony, but he could clean up the mess after Tony''s departure. I can imagine that it is also a true and uncompromising Technology makes genius.


    Caesar bit the candy and reminded him, "Annie, you haven''t introduced us to the manager."


    "Oh, it''s true." Annie photographed her head, no extravagance, and said: "The deputy manager is Aldrich Kelian, a Jew. He is a brilliant bio scientist, but he has no genius and arrogance. It is very good to behave in person."


    Aldrich Kelian?


    Caesar Wei Wei, this name, gave him a kind of inexplicable familiarity. Nowadays, only the heroes and villains who have appeared in the original, can still leave some traces in his mind.


    Still not thinking too much, Eddie, who is a car, curiously asked: "What about the general manager?"


    "Do you know the general manager?"


    Annie gave Eddie a look. She had a completely different attitude towards Eddie and Caesar. She said with a cold face: "The general manager is the private secretary of Mr. Tucker Tony, and Pepper Potts is mainly responsible. Industrial personnel and operations and other related work."


    "I really know this!" Eddie widened his eyes and knew that Miss Potts was the general manager. He still couldn''t even enter the industrial office building.


    The exchanges between Potts and Yu Yu are not very frequent, and they are often there.


    "Okay, it''s decided." Caesar''s little finger flicked. After the candy was eaten, the remaining stick flew a few meters and was accurately put into the trash can located in the corridor.


    "Less master, what is it?"


    Eddie listened and asked a little.


    Caesar did not pay attention to him, said to Anne: "Annie, take us to the office where the general manager is."


    In the identity of Caesar, it is natural to put a green light along the way, under the guidance of Anne directly to the office of the general manager.


    Potts received the smart reminder message early, which could hinder the work and did not go downstairs in time. So after Caesar came to her office, she was excited to have no dignity and three steps and two steps forward. Caesar, who has not spoken yet, is in his arms.


    "Tony, this is no wonder me!"


    Caesar''s little face was shrugged and she held her breath, but she shouted helplessly in her heart.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 359： Take control of the big picture

    Chapter 359 Controlling the Global


    Inside the general manager''s office.


    After Caesar''s face and body were touched by Potts'' relatives, he was relieved. He sat in the office chair and waved his hand to Eddie. "Eddie, you are outside the door." Go, I have something to say to Miss Potts."


    "Yes, less master." Eddie also simply turned and walked straight to the door of the office.


    Potts was surprised to see Caesar, and looked at Eddie''s back. She thought it was just Eddie who came with Caesar and didn''t think that the dominance was all held by Caesar.


    In fact, if you change to anyone, seeing Caesar will intuitively judge that he is only a child. After all, his age is too small, even if he has mature thinking and ideas, few people will believe it.


    "You are?" Potts beautifully turned to look at Anne, who is still indoors. There are too many employees in Stark Industries. Even if the office staff are thousands of units, I really don¡¯t remember working in the same building. junior staff.


    Annie was a bit embarrassed, and the respected deaf said: "Hello general manager! I am a junior employee who is less than half a month from the third operating department, called Anne Weiying."


    "Annie Weiying?" Potts said awkwardly: "I have seen this name. Yes, yesterday was when you and another employee were attacked by criminals at night."


    "Yes. This is thanks to Master Caesar. If he didn''t solve the mobs, I am afraid I have..."


    Annie recalled that she was shuddering last night and was very grateful to see Caesar sitting in the chair.


    Potts heard her words, and the palm of his hand could not cover the micro-small mouth to cover up his shock. After a few seconds of digesting the message, he told Annie and Eddie to wait outside the door.


    Annie nodded, stepped on the high heels and stepped out, and closed the door of the general manager''s office.


    In the office, Potts and Caesar were left. The two of them had big eyes and silence. For a long time, Potts said with a sigh of relief. "Six months ago, when Kyle¡¯s godfather brought you to Tony Villa, you were not able to football. The size is now so big."


    "Which is this big?" Caesar pulled his mouth and raised his hands to see his white and tiny child''s arm.


    "Right, you just called me Miss Potts?" Potts raised his face with dissatisfaction, sitting in an office chair, wrapped in black silk long legs and cocked together.


    Caesar spread his hands. "What should I call?"


    Potts smiled and suggested: "I have a very good relationship with Yu Yu, like a sister, or do you call me my aunt?"


    "No." Caesar was extremely resolutely opposed.


    "Also, you are the godfather''s child. If you call it a mess, then call me Pepper."


    Potts is a little helpless, Kyle''s generation is too high, it is estimated that no one can suppress Caesar.


    "Yes." Caesar nodded.


    "My young master, not good at home, how to run outside, now the New York City is not safe before."


    There is something in Potts''s words, and the eyebrows have a faint sorrowful color. Obviously, the negative news about Stark''s industry and the attack of employees during these days have made her feel awkward.


    Sure enough, when I am a child?


    Caesar sighed slightly, didn''t want to stand up from the chair too much, under the incredible gaze of Potts, ignoring the gravity and physical rules, the small body floated like a balloon.


    How to organize the dissuasion of the words is not as good as the actual performance.


    "Peper."


    Flying in the room, Caesar held his back in his head and lie in the air of nothingness. He looked down at Potts and said, "What problems does Stark Industries encounter? Let me tell you directly, Tony is not. Industrial things should be solved by our Carl family."


    If it is not his own tender appearance, plus the tone of the milky milk, then it should have enough persuasive power.


    Potts took a deep breath and looked up at Caesar in the air. He said with amazement: "It should be your family, longevity, super power, etc. It is like a natural inheritance for you."


    Caesar smiled. "It should be the ¡®we¡¯ family. Are you not one of us in the future?¡±


    "You are here." Potts'' face was filled with two gorgeous reds, and he said: "I will ridicule me, and there is no seriousness and prestige of Kyle''s godfather!"


    I am not Kyle, but I have changed my body and identity.


    Caesar rolled his eyes, unlike the body, he now has a baby body, and he has no image burden as he pleases.


    However, after a brief exchange, Potts was not only close to Caesar, but also completely ignored the age bias and regarded him as the mature height of his peers.


    "That is going back to the topic."


    Potts began to explain the recent situation with Caesar, and he was very similar to what he learned from Eddie and Anne. He finally hesitated to throw his own thought: "There are several missing employees, all of whom are responsible for the new product development department. ""


    "You suspect that he has a problem." Caesar then said what she meant.


    Potts licked his hair. "Not only me, the SHIELD is also skeptical, but there is no evidence."


    Caesar understood, so Natasha would pretend to come in, take the opportunity to approach the deputy manager, and want to find some evidence and clues from him.


    Potts sighed and said: "Aldrich Kelian is a gentleman. He is a top scientist in the field of biology and weapons manufacturing. If it is not a recent situation, I really don''t want to doubt him. ¡±


    The loss of Iron Man Tony''s Stark industry is not easy for ordinary people to take over.


    "You can rest assured that since I am here, all the problems are no longer a problem."


    Caesar smiled, his mouth was slightly hooked, and the childish face was full of confidence.


    "What do you want to do?" Potts was infected by his confidence and asked a little.


    Caesar landed on the table and stretched out a finger. "It''s very simple. Just as usual, let the SHIELD people continue to supervise and look at the deputy manager called Kelian. Even if it is discovered, it doesn''t matter."


    "And then?" Potts blinked.


    ¡°Secondly, give me the location where the employees were attacked before.¡±


    Caesar extended a second finger and said, "Next, you just have to wait for the news on my side."


    After staying in the general manager''s office for a long time, Caesar left the Stark industry with Eddie, and rushed to a nearby street with no black diameter.


    New York City, next to 958 Nanke Road.


    There are also some police blockade lines that have not been dismantled. The floor and wall of the hutong have a burning mark. It is faintly visible to several people''s blackened outlines. The scene in the bright red sunset is very alarming.


    "Less Lord, what are we doing here? The police, the forensic doctor, the SHIELD, and even the people of the Carl family have come and found no clues." Eddie scratched his head and asked Caesar on the shoulders of doubt.


    Caesar''s eyes locked the area of ??the incineration that the employees attacked, and the feeling of controlling the whole situation returned again. He did not respond with anger: "What do you know. The things I see are different from what you see."


    He can ignore the limitations of the human eye and directly understand the pristine nature of the world.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 360： Clues and trails

    Chapter 360 Leads and Trails


    Caesar looked at the scene of the burning of the blockade, patted the top of Eddie''s head, and then jumped down, but the bottom of the foot did not touch the black ground, and stopped at a low altitude under the control of some mysterious power.


    "Less Lord, are you this?"


    Eddie¡¯s eyes wide open, but after Caesar¡¯s swing, he could only stand still and watch.


    Caesar hovered in the air 10 cm from the ground, like stepping on the empty air floor, walking one step at a small step to the center of the site.


    When the dusk gradually disappeared, the sky above the head was dark blue, and the night was silently covering the city. The two bypass lights of the street turned on after the sizzling sound, and the slightly dim beam fell on the scene with the burning traces. And on the wall.


    Eddie, as a narration, whispered: "This is the first place in the case. Just three days ago, two Stark industrial R&D employees returned home, and when they passed by, they were unidentified. At the time, only one public camera in the area was broken. Only ten minutes later, someone alerted the police. When the police arrived at the scene, the area within ten meters of the scene was burned by the fire. It was temporarily judged to be with Explosives such as high-explosive combustion are detonated, so that no evidence or clues can be found."


    "You said that two employees were attacked, but why are there only three people here?"


    Caesar''s little finger pointed to the blackened wall, where there were three hidden figures, and the proof of being in front of him was imprinted on the wall table.


    "There are rumors that the third shadow belongs to the ghost of evil spirits." Eddie spread his hands and said freely.


    "I have seen evil spirits and souls, but it is not like this."


    Caesar''s face was a little cold, revealing maturity and stability beyond his age, and he looked down and the scene under his body reflected in the translucent pupil.


    Subtle and subjective observation of everything, in fact, not only can predict the short-term future -


    Residues on the scene, burning marks, particles in the air...


    After counting all the information I saw as data, Caesar''s brain at this time, under the constant supply of energy in the body, like turning into a super computer, using various equations and thinking concepts to deduct what happened in the past. .


    Soon, those scenes that existed in the past, like time-lapse, are presented in front of Caesar.


    "it is as expected."


    After a while, Caesar nodded thoughtfully, and the small corners outlined a strange smile.


    "Less Lord, what do you see?" Eddie scratched his head inexplicably. He couldn''t see any name at all. The toxins in the body were nothing to do.


    Caesar snorted, said tenderly and confidently: "Almost, but to determine the direction of the escape of the raids, the potential information given by this location can not be done."


    "why?"


    "Because the raids blew themselves up, they were wiped out from this world with two employees."


    Caesar''s words made Eddie stunned and brought out new doubts: "The traces of the use of explosives were not detected on the spot."


    "You are really stupid, or a horn, who says that explosives can blew themselves - if the body of the raider is the source of the explosion?"


    Caesar did not say good luck, no longer intend to continue to stay here, he went directly to the direction of the motorcycle locomotive.


    Eddie quickly followed up, his body and brain power could not keep up with the rhythm, and continued to ask: "Less Lord, where are we going?"


    Caesar¡¯s face was calm and unquestionable: ¡°Is there not another place to be attacked? Check it out one by one.¡±


    At the next time, Eddie took Caesar and drove the motorbikes on various streets. He had to investigate the first to third raids. The scenes were clean and ruined. There is no clue to go up.


    Caesar¡¯s eyes were getting brighter and brighter until she reached the fourth place, which happened yesterday, the location of the most recent employee attack.


    "caught you."


    Caesar muttered to himself, holding a small piece of iron that was not far from the scorched earth area.


    If you are targeting a terrorist organization in Stark Industries, every time you send a cannon ash to perform an attack mission, it is too difficult to find clues.


    Obviously, after the first few perfect successes, their courage finally got bigger. The fourth attack was not a dead man. This time the ¡®self-explosive¡¯ killed the mission target and fled the scene.


    Caesar carefully looked at the small iron in his hand and didn''t need the testing tools. His eyes were far more than a hundred times more than any scientific laser scanning. At this moment, it was like seeing an invisible long line following the inextricable trace.


    "Eddie, keep up!"


    This time, Caesar did not sit back on Eddie''s shoulder. The small body that was floating in it trembled slightly, and the back back was like a rocket carrier. It suddenly rushed out and rose more than ten meters high. It quickly speeded up to the speed of sound and flew into the distance. Night sky.


    Eddie was dumbfounded, looking at the motorcycle parked next to him, and looking at Caesar, who was about to go away. He rushed to the air and screamed, "Toxins, help!"


    "understood."


    With the coldness of the toxin, Eddie''s forefoot has just stepped forward, and the hind foot is wrapped in a layer of black stratum corneum, forming a muscle and shell with strong visual impact.


    He squats down, and then his feet slammed, containing a full-bodied bounce. The concrete floor is dull and cracked with cracks, and a circle of white dust waves spread outward.


    Eddie''s two-meter-high black armor, like a missile, slanted out, during which time it used the building''s structure as a pedal, and the stalker chased Caesar flying at high speed.


    After ten minutes.


    Queens, charming bar.


    The inner dance hall''s explosive huge sound stunned the eardrum. Under the colorful neon flashing lights, a group of well-dressed beautiful girls and shirtless masculine men danced indulgently, wearing **** waitresses to carry back and forth from time to time.


    The young black-haired youth pushed in, letting the sound waves hit themselves, and bowed down to the boy sitting on the shoulder and sighed and said: "Less master, can you slow down next time, don''t bring this way?"


    This is not exactly Eddie and Caesar. They both crossed a dozen kilometers in a short period of time and arrived in another jurisdiction in New York.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, he is here." Caesar looked coldly at the crowd in the bar dance hall.


    "The fourth attack on the staff of Stark employees."


    Eddie whispered seriously, raised his spirits, and opened his hands with both hands, and began to go deep into the crowded interior of the ballroom.


    The surrounding customers saw the combination of Eddie and Caesar, and occasionally cast a different look. It is normal for a man to bring a girl to the occasion. Sometimes the pet is brought with someone. It is still the first time to bring a child!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 361： Fight night, crossfire in the bar!

    Chapter 361 Fighting Night, the crossfire in the bar!


    Inside the bar''s ballroom.


    The trend music is like a wave of men and women who are swaying in the madness of the body. The neon lights on the ceiling make them look like a beast and a beast, let them release the stress of daytime work, or each other. The original **** of the lower body began to forage.


    Eddie''s difficult to open the crowd with both hands, struggling, into the cheering crowd.


    Caesar sat steadily on Eddie''s left shoulder. No matter how he walked, there was no tendency to fall. The small hand held a small iron piece that was suspected of falling by the raiders, and the big eyes glanced coldly at the front. "It is very close."


    Some animals with different evolutionary directions can search for the selected target far beyond the human nose or eyes, not to mention Caesar, who has extraordinary facial features. As long as the criminal still lives in this world, there is no way to get rid of him. Hunting.


    Caesar said: "Toxins, you also perceive whether there is a human presence in the vicinity of us, which is superior to the energy of ordinary adults."


    "Okay, less master!"


    The toxin is far more interesting than Eddie. Knowing who is the biggest player in the moment, he immediately agrees and skips Eddie''s unfolding perception.


    "The wall grass." Eddie snorted, but the more serious, the gaze of the inspection over a strange face.


    Just as the three perceptions and investigations were all open, a female voice full of surprises sounded behind them. "Yeah, that''s too good!"


    When Caesar turned around, she saw a blonde squeezed out of the crowd, with a delicate face, a reddish-brown, white dress with a white tube top only to the knees, and a youthful charm. The curve is unmistakable.


    Eddie also turned around. When she saw the young and charming blonde, she sighed and sighed with a sigh on the shit. "How is it?"


    Caesar was also surprised that Anne Weiying was in front of her eyes. The luck of the other side was not so bad, and she could meet a few of them.


    For the first time, Caesar shot her to save her. The next day, she met her again in the office building of Stark Industries. This time, the prisoner went to Queens and the result met again...


    "How can''t it be me."


    Anne snorted with a sigh of relief, but she did not explain it. Her back was followed by two beautiful women.


    "Annie, have you met someone you know?"


    One of the blonde women asked, another red-haired woman smirked.


    Their ages are around twenty-five, and their appearance is a rare top grade. Each has its own characteristics. The dress is a beautifully dressed dress. Many men around the station attract a burning gaze.


    Caesar blinked, is an acquaintance, and is still an old acquaintance.


    One is Jane Foster, the thundering girlfriend of Thor, and the other is her friend Lucy Louise, an intellectual woman who had whitened his body six months ago.


    Three missing one, is it enough to play a table to play mahjong tonight?


    Annie reached out and waved, didn''t look at Eddie, staring at Caesar on his shoulder, softly said: "This is my two college friends, Jane Foster and Lucy Louise. Tonight. After work, come out and get together with them."


    "It''s nice to meet you." "Cool little brother."


    Jane and Lucy mistakenly thought that Anne was introducing to Eddie, and she did not make a fuss. She smiled and reached out and smiled with Eddie.


    "Call me Eddie." Eddie smiled and responded.


    Annie glanced at him with dissatisfaction and warned: "I tell you, don''t want to hit the attention of both of them, Jane has a violent demon boy. Lucy, I have a sweetheart, how can I not turn? you."


    "Anny, what are you talking about? I don''t have a boyfriend. If there is a suitable one, I don''t mind falling in love."


    Jane''s face is cold, and it is obvious that Thor''s one will not go back. Even the news has evaporated, making her very unhappy for the past six months.


    The boyfriend who came to the house, is it possible to die in the domain of God? !


    Jane is resentful and worried.


    Lucy is very shy and bows her head. The flattering face is dyed with a touch of pink, which looks even more tempting.


    "Right, this child is?"


    After a few simple conversations, Jane and Lucy quickly noticed Caesar on Eddie''s shoulder, and both eyes were surprised.


    Annie smiled and said: "His identity will definitely scare you a big jump!"


    Not waiting for her to finish, Eddie suddenly burst into a shock, but the body''s toxin has an urgent reminder: "The target is found! Eddie, a man about five meters to the left, wearing a leather jacket, a black hat, his body There are more than normal human energy values!"


    Eddie squatted sideways, and saw a tall man in a leather coat and hat, facing his back, as if to leave the back door corridor of the ballroom.


    "Less Lord, you stay here, I am going to catch the target person!" Eddy quickly finished, when Caesar, who was about to be on his shoulder, hugged him directly into Anne''s arms, he buried himself in the crowd and chased the target man. .


    "What are you going to do?" Anne clenched Caesar subconsciously, and Jane and Lucy were stunned to see the back of Eddie.


    Caesar¡¯s dissatisfaction, "That guy, what is the monkey doing? And, willn¡¯t you leave me as a burden?"


    The other side.


    The target man was in front, Eddie was chasing afterwards, and the two men continued to chase the play code away from the ballroom, and finally arrived at the deserted back door corridor where the customers were scarce.


    "Where to run?"


    Eddie took a step and pulled the final distance. He reached out to the target man''s back and reached for his shoulder.


    "This sentence, I should ask you to be right!"


    The target man snorted and didn''t have any intention of escaping. The body sank and twisted, and instantly got rid of Eddie''s palm, followed by the lightning of his hands and the anti-fighting technique to hold Eddie''s left arm.


    Eddie was shocked and pulled back his arm, but the other hand had a powerful force, such as a pair of iron pliers, and how to get rid of the ordinary body that had been exercised.


    At this time, the target man pointed at the collar of the wheat, and once again calmly said: "You can do it!"


    Not good, they still have helpers!


    Eddie was a little panicked and hurried: "Toxins, don''t hurry up!"


    "Use what you say?!"


    The toxins responded hoarsely. The next moment, the black line liquid emerged from Eddie''s chest. The target man''s blue pupil shrank slightly, and his inhuman reaction was still unconscious. The black-line liquid condensed the monster''s claws and slammed on him. Body.


    ¡®Å¾ tower! ¡¯


    The target man flew out without warning, directly smashed the wooden back door behind him, and even rolled out the street with the broken wood chips ten meters away.


    "on!"


    Eddie''s body is covered with toxin liquid, and it is a black monster born purely for battle. The narrow eyes are flashing cold and violently leaping out. The huge body of muscle fiber structure breaks the wall around the back door, accompanied by a wave of dust. Direct attack to the target man still lying on the ground.


    ''call out--''


    A modified mechanical long arrow, flashing tiny red lights, cold into the battlefield from the side of the street building, hard to want to intercept Eddie''s intent.


    Eddie, who is covered with toxins, doesn''t care, chooses to ignore it, but when the arrow feather falls on him, it turns into a powerful explosion of high-explosive grenades!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 362： Selfish

    Chapter 362 Self-family members


    Late at night, the back door of the bar is on a remote street.


    ¡®Hey! ! ! ¡¯


    A splendid burst of fire blasted open, and the blasting wave will completely cover the rushing Eddie, and the wind and the turbulent slaps to the surrounding area.


    When the target man lifted the crisis, he was able to breathe a sigh of relief, kneeling on the ground, holding up with a single hand and erecting a thumb toward the roof of the building on the side of the building. "Good job."


    On the rooftop of the building there, a mysterious man holding a special bow, carrying a bucket of sacs, stood on a 10-meter-high wall, and looked at the lower area with a pair of sharp, dark scorpions.


    Just when he thought that he had succeeded in killing the target and wanted to put the bow down, a sharp and terrifying roar burst into the air.


    The target man also changed his face and looked up. He saw a huge black shadow accelerating from the dust wave. The tough muscles and shells were dark and bright, and the explosion on the front was like a high-explosive grenade. And continue to launch a violent strong attack toward the front.


    "This monster is the brother of the Hulk guy?"


    The target man had no time to think about it. After all, Eddie was close to him and waved his fists down. He could only roll a wolf fish on the spot, and escaped from the toxins to cover the boxing of monsters.


    The concrete floor of the street is not so lucky. Under the shock of boxing, it is like the cracking of the bean curd project. It collapses into a hole with a radius of one meter. When you look at the center, you can even see the sewer under the ground. .


    The target man rolled a few laps to escape the robbery, his hands on the floor, a beautiful bounce jumped up, looking at the shocking fists not far away, swallowed the mouth, and stabilized the cap on the head, facing the communication wheat Helplessly said: "I knew that I brought Benner over, and this role, he just happens to be good at it."


    "He''s coming? Maybe things will get worse!" The bow man snorted.


    Eddie''s nephew flashed the white cold light, knowing that the other party has accomplices, but also wants to make quick decisions, violently run a few steps, and jump into a fuzzy black shadow bomb to fly out, while pulling the distance, the size of the fan group The palms of both hands are opened outwards, and one left and one right are shot directly toward the target man.


    The palms are so amazingly powerful and speedy that they form a small range of strong air pressure and whistling winds.


    If this is done, let alone a human being, even an elephant must be a lively boiled meat sauce!


    Looking at Eddie''s tall body is getting closer and closer, the target man is standing straight in the military position, broad and perfect strong body, confident and flying temperament, making him look like a strong white poplar.


    He is not alone in the fight!


    ¡®ßÝßÝßÝ¡ª¡ª¡¯


    When it was said that it was too late, Eddie had to kill one person first, but the whispering sound was heard again in the ear. It was the special sound effect produced by several arrows feathers passing through the air at high speed.


    No, it should be said that it is not an arrow feather. The bow and arrow are only cold weapons, but the one that just flew is a grenade!


    Eddie didn''t mean to hide. After a glimpse of Yu Guang, he suddenly opened his blood and bite his mouth toward the top of his head. Under two unbelievable exclamations, all three long traits were not in his mouth.


    When the mouth was closed, Eddie''s two swells violently expanded, and soon returned to the original, and a few spurts of smoke were spit out.


    He wants to hurt the full coverage of the toxins. He can only use high-end weapons such as missiles, and the low-end weapons such as firearms or grenades are too small. It is purely itchy!


    Due to the bursting of the arrow, Eddie only paused a little, and then continued to oppose the target man''s oppression, the black palm has been lifted up like a deadly sickle.


    "team leader!"


    At the beginning of a thousand years, a woman¡¯s voice suddenly inserted into the battle. At the same time, a round object served as a dart to the target man. ¡°You forgot to bring something!¡±


    The target man''s eyes are slightly bright, and the reaction quickly and accurately catches the round object, and the two hands are lifted up. It is clearly a one-handed round shield, which reflects the blue-red-striped graffiti under the dim light, and blocks the thrillingly. Eddie slaps from top to bottom!


    ''boom! ! ¡¯


    In the face of pure power irrigation with more than ten tons of impact, the target man holding the round shield stood still, holding the ground on one knee, swelling the muscles, the cap was blown by the air, and the wind-swept streets The surrounding garbage and wall newspapers fluttered around.


    Until the impact force is fully relieved and absorbed by the round shield.


    "Hey?" Eddie screamed strangely, stepping back three steps and pulling a certain distance.


    The target man stood up and stood up, holding a round shield with his left hand. After losing his cap, his blond blonde hair and handsome and firm young face were revealed. The golden proportion of the body is simply a living soldier statue.


    ¡®Scratch! ¡¯


    The steel rope fell from the building roof, and then a male agent wearing a black uniform, the cold black man with a special bow fell, his hands and feet were agile, and he fell lightly on the street, standing side by side with the shield man.


    ¡®Tread! ¡¯


    The high-heeled boots stepped on the concrete floor, and from the other side of the street corner, a dark red short-haired glamorous woman stepped out, the whole set of close-fitting leather coat exposed her body curves, and the hands held two silver pistols. , came to the left side of the shield man standing side by side.


    The three stood together, as if the gold triangle combination of the iron barrel array, the cold alert watched Eddie.


    "I am late? Captain."


    In the night sky, a clear eagle whistle sounded, and a black uncle with a pair of mechanical wings hovered low in the street, then quickly flew off the wing and landed on the ground with a group of men with shields standing on the same side.


    "not late."


    The shielded man, who was called the "Captain" by everyone, smiled and looked at Eddie, who was alone. He said, "Now, four to one!"


    The rest of the three people stared at Eddie, and there was a big disappointment.


    "That one¡­¡­"


    Eddie looked at the familiar faces in front of him, shrugged a little helplessly and sighed and said: "I think this is a misunderstanding. Captain Steve, Miss Natasha, the other two should be revenge before The Alliance''s Falcon and Hawkeye Big Brother."


    "Ok?"


    The four people who stood opposite each other were puzzled.


    "Toxins, let''s get out of combat mode."


    Eddie said that the black armed outerwear on his body melted and disintegrated, and all turned into a black liquid to retract the body. In just three seconds, he returned to the original normal human youth.


    ¡°A temporary worker in a non-natural office?¡± ¡°Eddie, are you?¡±


    Steve and Natasha face each other. They went to the Dorsett Building and they still recognized it. Eddie was the temporary worker who had hosted them last time, but he had never seen his transformation.


    "I came to the bar to find the prisoner with the young master. I misunderstood you as Captain Steve. This is the only way to get started."


    Eddie smiled again and again.


    Steve and others heard that it was silent for a while. The purpose of their coming here was also to find the prisoner. When they saw Eddie, they thought he was guilty¡ªthe two sides were wrong in the same place.


    This is really a big flood of the Dragon King Temple, a fierce battle for a long time, the result is that the family beat their own family.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 363： Supermans strength

    Chapter 363 Superman''s strength


    "Wait."


    Steve suddenly remembered something, his eyes staring at Eddie, his eyebrows wrinkled and said: "You just said who to accompany the prisoner?"


    "The Lord of the Carl family." Eddie responded without thinking.


    Natasha nodded and whispered: "So, during the day in the office building of Stark Industries, I did see that you came to inspect the company with the young master. I heard that I was still in the general manager''s office. It took half an hour."


    "But, have you left the Lord in the bar dance hall?"


    Having said that, Natasha couldn¡¯t help but be beautiful.


    "It seems to be..." Eddie later realized that he suddenly turned around and he reacted. He arrested the criminals only twice. The main task was to protect Caesar''s personal safety.


    At this time, the criminals are not the two of them, that is, they are still hidden in the bar!


    "Caesar Lord is dangerous?"


    A group of people in the Avengers are discolored, and with Eddie, they will re-enter the broken back door, but in the next moment, there will be an intensive and screaming scream inside the ballroom.


    Then, just listening to a male scream like a pig, the bar building collapsed on the back wall of the bar, accompanied by gravel dust from the inside out, a middle-aged man was caught in the shadow Among them, miserable tumbling to the feet of Eddie and others.


    The middle-aged man was lying face to face, and one arm was broken and exaggerated. Only the remaining arms were singularly flashing red light, and the white hot high-temperature smoke went straight, and the palm of the hand turned into a thousand high-temperature object. See the inner burning red red blood vessel muscles.


    Under the high alert of Steve and others, his painful eyes turned over, and the unconscious coma passed, and the redness and high temperature of his arms gradually subsided.


    "this is?"


    The party of the Avengers Alliance has not yet reacted, and the back door and the broken wall of the outer wall have once again sent a dull resounding sound, and then the second bald man quickly flew out in the air.


    Without the cushion of the wall, the bald man crossed the parallel line of ten meters in the air, and finally plunged into the alley wall on the street opposite the bar, and the head of the scene was violently killed.


    His hands also showed signs of burning hot, muscles and skin have been self-disintegrating and burning, and the thick blood dripping down the fingers is like a molten liquid, sizzling the cement floor.


    The entire process takes place within three seconds.


    By the time Steve and others were aware, the two latent criminals had fallen to the ground with one death and one injury.


    "This is... what''s the matter?" Steve looked at the prisoners on the ground and looked at the bars where the customers fled. He was also a bit strange and circling.


    Others are better than him, and they look at the bar with a blank look.


    "Anlaan." Eddie calmly waved his hand and sighed and said: "If I didn''t guess wrong, this is my family''s lesser backbone."


    "Meow meow?"


    The people of the Avengers are messy in the wind.


    Eddie didn''t make a mistake this time. This is the reason for Caesar''s shot. To understand the cause and effect, I have to adjust the time back to five minutes ago.


    Five minutes ago.


    Eddie and Steve fought in misunderstanding. After leaving the bar from the back door, the remaining Caesar in the bar dance hall could only be with the three women Anne, Jane, and Lucy.


    Or other males, maybe it is an extremely gorgeous scale of bliss, but unfortunately, Caesar''s current age development is that there is that heart, and there is no physical capital to do what adults love to do.


    Caesar''s cent was held in her arms by Anne, her eyes widened and looked around the ballroom.


    "It''s so cute." Jane screamed at Caesar and smiled. He reached up and tried to touch his short blond hair. The result was only halfway blocked by Caesar''s little hand.


    Not to mention Raytheon''s girlfriend, that is, Raytheon is not qualified to touch his head.


    Caesar thought coldly, the cold and mature face of the little boy is not like a baby boy, and the control of the hand gently pats off the simple palm.


    "Don''t mind." Annie hurried to the round.


    Jane stunned, slightly retracting the palm, and Lucy on the side patted her shoulder comfortably.


    Lucy looked at Caesar with great beauty, and I don¡¯t know why, from his small body, he always felt a feeling of inexplicable familiarity.


    She was in a whim and said, "Annie, don''t you say that his identity will scare us? Why don''t you introduce it?"


    "This is it."


    Anne looked down at Caesar, as if to ask him what he meant, which made Jane and Lucy more unbelievable.


    Caesar sneaked down to Anne, and there was nothing to hide in this identity. He also wanted to let some people know that they would come to the door.


    Anne was allowed to give permission. This is a happy opening. "His name is Caesar Karl. It is the son of Mr. Kyle, the symbol of peace. The best candidate for the hero in the rumor half a year ago, the Son of God!"


    "Mr. Kyle''s child?"


    Jane and Lucy were really shocked and almost exclaimed. Jane is purely surprised. In addition to being surprised, Lucy also contains a variety of emotions such as joy, sadness, and relief.


    Still can''t easily forget the man.


    Lucy sighed in her heart, looking at Caesar''s eyes, with some burning love and tenderness.


    Caesar is coming over, naturally knowing what she is thinking, deliberately not to look over, to see people who are engaged in singing and dancing.


    At this moment, the two men talked and laughed, and intentionally or unintentionally came to this side, their eyes were freed from the graceful body of Anne''s three women, and the eyes of deep-eyed eyes showed the beast-like desire from time to time.


    Anne and Jane are still chatting, apparently not paying attention to the danger of the side.


    Caesar frowned slightly, closed his eyes and quickly opened, and the white light in the scorpion flashed past, and the scene of the vision seen in the eye again turned upside down.


    He looked at the opposite Jane and Lucy. The line of sight directly penetrated their skirts and saw the inner ketone body. This was just the beginning. Soon the line of sight went deeper and the medical instrument laser-like clear perspective To the human skeleton, the five internal organs and the dense blood vessels.


    Caesar was shocked. In his eyes, Jane and Lucy had turned into two shackles. The heart of the left chest was still beating in the skeleton, which seemed to make the scalp numb.


    This is the eyes of the comet, in addition to the telephoto and micro, the third super power performance - X-ray!


    Caesar looked sideways, and the two men who were not intent were also turned into two bodies. What is different from ordinary people is that their inner lungs are like a flame, and the creatures are suppressing the burning!


    These two talents are criminals who attack Stark employees!


    "Who is the Eddie guy chasing?"


    Caesar whispered, watching the two criminals come close, he immediately patted Annie''s arm, Anne unconsciously loosened his hands, less than 0.1 seconds, Caesar in his arms disappeared.


    A few meters, for Caesar, it is not a distance at all.


    It is like moving in an instant.


    Caesar appeared in the blink of an eye above the heads of the two criminals. The two criminals were also shocked. The reaction was relatively quick compared to ordinary humans. They raised their arms for attack or defensive purposes, and the palms turned on some kind of switch like a glow of red and hot. high temperature!


    The temperature rose sharply and the ballroom in the bar suddenly became hot!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 364： Separate power

    Chapter 364 avatar power


    Caesar blinked slightly, watching the two criminals reach out and grab him. The two palms quickly became hot and hot, and the temperature broke through a hundred degrees Celsius in an instant, and it continued to increase upwards, moving closer to a thousand degrees Celsius that the human body could not bear.


    In the eyes and perceptions of his superhuman awakening, the time flow rate of the world has been slowing down, and the three women, who are unified and flustered behind them, are screaming at the customers who want to escape from the scene, and the two faces below are both frightened and angry. The criminals, everything inside the ballroom was slightly stuck.


    Not only that.


    Caesar can also see through the two criminals at this time, the blood is evaporating at a rapid speed, and the creature can be transformed into a burning energy by the muscles and bones to the arm under the guidance of a certain genetic modification.


    "It''s a bit interesting to transform people."


    Caesar blinked, facing the two hot, burning red palms, slowly stretching out his pair of white hands.


    ''Snapped! Snapped! ¡¯


    The time flow rate returned to normal, and Caesar suspended in the air was a small hand, which respectively resisted the offensive of the two criminals.


    The size of the small hand and the big hand are completely disproportionate. However, Caesar is easy to take the slap of the adult brawny.


    "seek death!"


    The two criminals were not shocked, and their hands were against the small hand of Caesar. Their faces were red and red, and they were still able to heat up. Soon the whole arm was red and fire-like, and the sleeves of the coats had already burned to the ashes.


    They want to melt Caesar''s hand directly with high temperature!


    The heat is high and the heat waves are rolling.


    The customers in the bar dance hall have seen this kind of battle, screaming and retreating outside, giving up an empty space to the three people, only the three ladies of Anne are still standing on the edge of the field, looking worriedly at Caesar in the battle.


    Compared to everyone on the court, the one-on-two Caesar is the old god, the small face is as cold as ever, such as the small lotus hands are held tightly by the hot palms of the two criminals.


    Caesar did not force, quietly suspended in the air, looking at the criminals who constantly spurred and the energy, revealing a look like an idiot.


    "How can it be ineffective?!"


    Among them, the bald man was horrified, the temperature had reached the critical point that they could make - 1,500 degrees Celsius, even if it was steel, it should melt into water at this time, but the little hand that can compete with the palm is still cool. There is no sign of any damage!


    Is this still human?


    The bald man looked up and looked at Caesar, who smiled and laughed. He knew that his body was hot, but his back was cold and he couldn¡¯t speak.


    He naturally does not know. The body of the Iron Star, even the solar energy is used as a nutrient for dry food. The skin can resist extreme heat, low temperature, and the external energy and the strong impact of the physical system are even more important.


    What''s more, the temperature in this area is less than two thousand degrees Celsius!


    "I can''t support it anymore!"


    Another man screamed and screamed, but after the temperature rose to 1,500 degrees Celsius, the GM palm could not support it, unable to control the temperature by self-control, and the body began to disintegrate.


    "Playing with fire and self-immolation is not mature enough for bio-reforming technology."


    When Caesar saw it, he could not help but shake his head. He told the criminals to show high-temperature power, in order to test the bio-reconstruction technology possessed by hostile terrorist organizations.


    Now it seems that this biotechnology can make a human being possess the super power of transforming high-temperature energy in the body, but it is still not perfect. Once it is out of control, it can''t be controlled. Even it will be swallowed up by the transformed high temperature, even facing the bones. The consequences of self-destruction.


    The explosion masterpiece that had previously attacked Stark¡¯s industrial staff should have been caused by the self-destruction of the previous bioreformers who could not control their capabilities.


    The palms of the palms are reddish like the irons that are burnt and burnt. The two criminals are trying to retreat in pain. But no matter how hard they can, they can''t pull away even a trace of it. They stare at Caesar with their horrified eyes.


    "You have enough to play, and I should take it."


    Caesar mixes his mouth, and the left hand is hard. With the crack of the bone crack, the arm of the criminal man is directly broken by one hundred and eighty degrees!


    The criminal man immediately screamed like a pig, and Caesar was so noisy that he pushed him to the side wall of the side. The strength was slightly larger, so that the man directly smashed the wall and rolled to the outside street.


    "You will follow."


    Caesar looked at the bald man, and the little one went forward, turning it into a ball, and whistling out in the same direction.


    Above, it is the outside of the Avengers, who saw the two criminals fall down the scene.


    And this is only the tip of the iceberg that separates the strength of the comet.


    Facing the dust waves that have not completely disappeared, Caesar''s fluttering self-collapsed wall flew out, and suddenly found Eddie and Steve a group of people, surprised and said: "You... this is a group playing aliens. people?"


    American captain, black widow, eagle eye, and falcon. This is the main battle of the Avengers in the Earth since the body Kyle and Iron Man Tony left the Earth. The Hulk is a double-edged sword. It¡¯s not the end of the world, let¡¯s not let it out.


    Natasha looked at Caesar, and the beauty was incredulous. He whispered: "It¡¯s really a Caesar lord. It¡¯s not only so powerful, it¡¯s flying, thanks to the strong blood of Kyle¡¯s.¡±


    Steve and others were silent, and it was rare to attack all of them, but they were compared by a junior. This is too much to lose the superhero''s face.


    "Less Lord, is this all you do?" Eddie pointed to the criminal who died and injured on the ground.


    "Of course. You don''t know where to go, they have to come over, I can only solve it." Caesar spread his hands and looked at the bald man''s body with his head plunging into the wall, frowning and saying: "Well? There is a death." It¡¯s gone? I¡¯m just a little kick, I can¡¯t help but fight.¡±


    Eddie¡¯s head was cold and sweaty, and he was not able to hold the two criminals together. This person has flew out a dozen meters, and it is pure luck to have one!


    Caesar was suspended in front of everyone, followed by a full set of ideas, and said to himself: "Heroes are good, first time meet. I am the son of peace, Caesar Carl!"


    Natasha smiled and said: "Less Lord, many of us have seen you very early, but you are still sleeping at that time, your body is only a little bigger than the palm."


    Steve put the round shield back to his back, so he said with a serious whisper: "My father and I are born to die comrades. After that, I can call my captain or uncle directly."


    "Yes, captain."


    Caesar smiled in the heart and reached out to the criminal on the ground. He went straight to the question and asked, "Are you specially for them tonight?"


    "Yes."


    Steve beheaded and looked around without outsiders, and he explained: "We found some clues and targeted the two men. Because they know that they have special abilities, in order to avoid hurting innocent civilians, the Avengers are almost all dispatched. It is."


    "well."


    Caesar is in a relaxed tone.


    He also thought that the ontology and Tony had gone, and even the Stark industry was not protected. It is obvious that the Avengers and SHIELD have not yet been fully deployed.


    Thinking of this, Caesar¡¯s innocent and warm voice said: "Captain. The injured criminal will be handed over to you. I believe that by your means, you can learn more information from him or the mouth. I am afraid that the strength will not be controlled. Be cautious, get him out."


    The heroes heard the words, chilling straight, watching Caesar like a little demon with wings and double horns.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 365： Self-cultivation

    Chapter 365, the self-cultivation of the villains


    Lively caught a criminal associated with the attack, the Avengers League was not in vain. Steve stunned the criminal with a coma, staring at the city night and the police did not arrive, with the heroes quickly evacuated from the bar area.


    Before leaving, Steve also confessed to Caesar. "If your father is not there, but the learning and training of fighting skills can not be sloppy, next time I go to the training ground of SHIELD headquarters, I will be your combat coach and sparring. ""


    The US captain is a special person to train?


    It may be awkward to change to other people, but Caesar is not ordinary, big eyes are slightly bright, and I can''t help without thinking.


    He still can''t perfectly control the strength of Superman''s body. If there is a US captain who acts as a practical training partner, it is really better. After all, he is proficient in dozens of close-fighting techniques, and the human body sandbags are not easy to be injured and hanged. Where are you going to find it?


    Eddie has completely entered the identity responsibilities of the butler, the human body is too weak, the toxins are too full and too strong, not a suitable sparring candidate.


    After the evacuation of the members of the Avengers, Caesar let the three women of Anne go home quickly, and left Eddie with Eddie almost returning.


    That night.


    Caesar''s strength can be demonstrated, clean and neat uniforms and two transformational people, I do not know how many people can sleep without sleep.


    I don¡¯t know if others are sleeping or sleeping. Anyway, Caesar is very familiar with sleeping. He is busy for a long time because of running east and west, plus the speed of sound and extraordinary fighting using energy. The little body is tired and lying on the soft bed. Huh to sleep.


    It wasn''t until Caesar woke up that it was the next day at noon, and he got up and flew to the washroom, screaming at Eddie''s lunch room, and Eddie slammed him two things with a serious look.


    the first. Late last night, the Avengers League headed by Captain Steve was attacked by a group of terrorists halfway through the smashing of genetically modified criminals to return to SHIELD!


    If it is an ordinary terrorist, I am afraid that a hero can also be annihilated, but the other is an elite armed team composed of biogenetic people. The number is excellent, and the incident is sudden, the Avengers heroes face the attack. Can only be passive defense.


    The terrorists were obviously well-trained and under unified command, only slightly disturbed, and they retreated. When Steve tried to fight back, the terrorists paid the price of the accomplices of the two associates and broke into the bustling city. The middle of the night is in the middle of the night.


    Throughout the process, no members of the Avengers were injured, but the hostages of the criminals were killed by terrorists on the spot.


    Caesar was also surprised to hear that in the city of New York, dare to go to the team of the Avengers Alliance, this courage is too big, and more importantly, their purpose is clearly perfect.


    Although the current Avengers are still in the new stage, plus the body Kyle with Tony leaving the earth, the inner major hero members such as Captain America, Black Widow, Hawkeye, etc. are all middle battles between mortal and extraordinary. Force, but this does not look at the hero at all and is too arrogant.


    second. It was about the news of Stark Industries, which was sent by Anne, and it happened late last night.


    General Manager Pepper Potts mysteriously disappeared! The missing one, as well as the deputy manager Aldrich Kelian, the disappearance of two important Stark industrial tops, made Stark''s industry inside and below, and just published a newspaper today, the shares of Stark Industries fell. Tens of dollars are not limited.


    Despite falling by tens of billions, Stark Industries is still sitting in the world''s top 500 NO.1, which is the first time that Stark Industries has fallen to the bottom of the record after leaving Iron Man Tony.


    Two things are bad news!


    After listening to Eddie, Caesar calmly thought, this looks like two things, but in fact, the two are inextricably linked, and can almost be concluded as the same thing.


    If all the speculations are correct, the terrorist leader and the biogenetic inventor are the deputy manager Kelian, then he is really a laudable villain.


    Yesterday night.


    The criminals have just been captured by the Avengers Alliance. They realize that their identity may be exposed, and they simply let the gangs kill the hostages. They simply give up their status and status and decisively take the small pepper Potts to the prisoners.


    The haze is hot, vigorous and vigorous, and it doesn''t drag the water or the non-nonsense BB. This is the good cultivation that the villain should have.


    Everything was done, Caesar wanted to give Kelian a thumbs up, but it was in front of the grave where the other side was over three meters tall.


    Eddie looked at Caesar and said, "Less Lord, should we ask for support from the Carl family? If the rain is on the boss, I believe that everything can be solved."


    The black queen rains, the queen of the underground world, this is not a joke, but the reputation of using the accumulated bones and blood to irrigate.


    Caesar dangled his small head and said with a sneer sneer: "This little thing is still in trouble."


    That is your mother.


    Eddie secretly groaned, but did not dare to bluntly, but asked: "What should we do?"


    "What to do? The Avengers and Stark Industries are definitely going to be back, or they must be fast! Strong!"


    Caesar''s face was cold and a little thought, and he thought of the opening of the countermeasures: "Eddie, there are a few things to trouble you."


    "Please say." Eddie nodded.


    Caesar''s accent is still milky, but there is no doubt in the discourse. "First. Get in touch with the Dorsett Building. Let''s say that there is no need to shoot the things in Stark Industries. Let Yu Yu borrow the Lord God. Enough."


    "The Lord God? What is that thing?" Eddie sneaked his head in a non-natural office and had not heard of the eccentric name of the Lord God.


    "You repeat, she will understand the rain."


    Caesar shrugged and continued to blink: "Second. You inform the management of Stark Industries to prepare the venue and publicity for the press conference. The foreign media claimed that the senior executives of Stark Industries will face A press conference is released around the world!"


    ¡°Press conference? Also a senior executive at Stark Industries?¡±


    Eddie''s eyes wide open, an expression of unknown origin, try to ask: "Who?"


    Caesar looked indifferent and pointed his finger at his nose. It seemed to touch Eddie''s smile and let him laugh with exaggeration.


    After a while.


    Eddie looked at Caesar''s serious face, and the smile on his face just froze, his mouth twitching slightly. "Less Lord, what you said wouldn''t be true? You, let''s be a press conference?"


    "nonsense."


    Caesar embraced his chest with both hands and squinted at him. He asked: "My identity is not enough to represent the top executives of Stark!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 366： Public war

    Chapter 366 public declaration of war


    "Stark Industries held a press conference outside, and a mysterious senior executive will attend in person!"


    This major news was announced by the official propaganda of Stark Industries. It was spread in the past ten years. In just less than an hour, local government agencies, corporate organizations, and media organizations in New York were almost fully aware.


    The press conference of Stark Industries, according to past practice, is a headline news with a lot of gold, especially at this special moment -


    Mr. Kyle, the majority shareholder, and Mr. Tony, the chairman of the board, are absent. The general manager, Miss Potts, and the deputy manager, Mr. Jilian, are missing.


    Outside, Stark Industries was co-sponsored by a group of large companies in the same industry; in addition, Stark industrial employees have been subjected to personal attacks by terrorists in the near future.


    It can be said that Stark Industries has come to the most difficult trough period. At this time, the top executives suddenly stood up and wanted to hold a press conference for the world. This is undoubtedly throwing a high-explosive grenades into In the water pool, a wave of screaming waves was triggered.


    Both the insiders and the ordinary citizens outside the industry have produced unprecedented interest in discussion.


    The location of the press conference was selected at the World Expo in New York. It was established by Mr. Howard during the Second World War. Mr. Tony has repeatedly adapted to the trend of the times to carry out upgrading and transformation.


    The product exhibition museum, which was invented by Stark Industries on weekdays, is also the site where the members of the Stark family release new industrial research and development products, product concepts, and major decisions for the future of the industry. Stark Industries'' first epic business card for the world.


    It is really meaningful to hold a press conference at the World Expo Pavilion. From the beginning to the present, only Howard and Tony have been used. The two fathers and sons have the qualifications and authority to use the venue. Now the branch manager Kelian has tried to use the venue many times. The proposal was directly rejected by Potts.


    ¡°Don''t you say that Mr. Stark is back?¡±


    Many media people have come up with this speculation in their minds, and they are excited to rush to the World Expo.


    The press conference was held at 12 o''clock in the morning, and restricted personnel were allowed to enter and exit. It was only around 11:30, and the world''s Expo pavilion was under pressure. The media and industry insiders were full of enthusiasm. The hot talks, the camera and the words Mai Wan are like the long guns and short guns.


    The security of the Expo and the New York Police are doing security work in one place and one outside to ensure the normal convening of the press conference.


    Time passes by, and in the past, there will be performances such as beauty dances and other performances to warm up the atmosphere.


    But this time, unlike in the past, even a host did not come to power. There was only a faint light on the stage, and there was no half-personality.


    Hundreds of media personnel in the audience can only blink and look at the incomparable podium until 12 o''clock. When they mistakenly think that this is just a scorpion, a few bunches of lights are shining and shining. To the side corner of the stage, there was a small figure that was finally revealed.


    Everyone held their eyes wide open, and saw that it was a little boy about a year old. The short blond hair was bright, the big eyes of a pair of amber with shredded gold were beautiful, and the facial features of the white and tender face were refined. The impeccable, half-meter-long body is wearing a tailor-made ultra-small suit, which is matched with a sense of excessive maturity.


    The little boy had a lollipop in his mouth, his cute face was cold, and his short short legs were slowly moving. From the corner of the modern glass table, he walked unhurriedly to the stage.


    The whole venue was silent. Some people were still looking back. I thought that there would be other people on the stage. I could watch it for a long time, and there were people besides the little boy to keep up.


    In the eyes of the public, the little boy walked close to the podium, but for the sake of his own sake, he was completely blocked by the podium as soon as he approached the body.


    "This--"


    "What about the show?"


    Seeing this funny scene, everyone in the audience finally couldn''t help but start a burst of laughter.


    But the next moment, the little boy ignored the gravity, suspended and flew up, and stood on the podium smoothly, which made the eyes of the people under the audience horrified, and the laughter also stopped.


    "Everyone, good morning." The little boy smiled faintly, and did not fall into the air. He calmly said to the voice of Mai Milk: "Is it very disappointing? I am the senior leader of Stark who held this press conference. ¡±


    The people in the audience were even more shocked. The one-year-old World War II veterans had seen them, but the one-year-old corporate executives had never heard of it.


    The boy shrugged and said straightforwardly: "First introduce yourself, my name is Caesar Carr."


    Caesar Carl.


    The name made the audience quiet for a while, and then caused a nuclear explosion like a blast, like a blasted up, almost everyone got up emotionally, the camera''s flashing lights flashed one after another.


    Caesar Carr, the name was raised many times in the past six months ago, although it was hard to be forgotten by people after half a year of silence.


    The descendants of the symbol of peace! The successor to the follow-up shares of Stark Industries! The Son of God, who has been at the top of the earth since he was born!


    This is the first time that the Son of God has appeared in the eyes of the public. How can he be excited without expecting it? I hope he can create legends like Mr. Kyle.


    "It seems that you all know my identity, and that''s easy."


    Caesar smiled and looked down on the crowd below. The little face was cold and said: "This time I held a press conference, I want to express a few wishes through my personal platform."


    Some media personnel are very conscious, simply adjust the channel and broadcast the live broadcast of the press conference.


    Caesar confidently said: "From now on, I will officially take over the burden of Mr. Tony and continue to develop new technology products. I will publish a new product concept across the era, and it is estimated that mass production will be available to the world soon. Sales."


    To take over the work of the talented engineer Tony, I am afraid that no one in the world can dare to pack the ticket, but it can be said by the son of Caesar at this time, but it makes people feel unspeakable persuasion, which is probably also from The super influence of the symbol of peace.


    "In addition, I am here to publicly declare war against terrorists who have recently targeted Stark Industries and my friends!"


    Caesar is tender and domineering, and the faint threat says: "I have only two people here, you are free. I will not borrow the power of alliance, family, and military during the week. If you kill me in a week, then I will You have to take root from this blue planet!"


    Fight back and formally unfold!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 367： Counterattack start

    Chapter 367 Counterattack begins


    "The Son of God Caesar, for the first time in the world and the public!"


    "Is it a step in the abyss, or is it a re-creation?"


    "Caesar, the son of the **** who is less than one year old, declares war on the terrorists alone!"


    "Caesar: Within three days, new products across the century will be announced soon!"


    Less than half a day after the press conference ended, the above-mentioned text message was used as the headline title, and Caesar¡¯s news report on the stage as a cover was widely spread by the 21st century online new media and newspapers and magazines.


    This undoubtedly set off an epic level of frenzy, sparking an unprecedented heated debate among the entire people.


    There are many doubts about the voice. After all, Caesar is only a child. The voice of support is the majority. The basic support for Caesar is the previous Kai Biao, and the love of the house and the continuation of the Uzbek to Caesar.


    They hope that Caesar can continue to create miracles and legends of heroes, because the world needs heroes too much.


    Some people commented: "Whether Caesar''s new products can get Stark Industries out of business difficulties, and whether Caesar can remove terrorists who threaten New York''s law and order within a week, he chooses to stand as a child of one year old. On the stage, he did not change his color, and from the moment he publicly declared war, he has already won a great victory in spirit."


    These words have triggered the resonance and expectation of thousands of people.


    at this time. Stark Industries, the main office building near the top floor, the former Tony Stark chairman''s office and studio.


    Caesar''s small body leaned on the leather sofa with a lollipop in his mouth, controlling the chair to keep turning.


    Dressed in a suit uniform, Eddie stood in the office hall and watched Caesar sigh again and again: "Less Lord. To be honest, I was supposed to be crazy enough. I didn''t expect you to do it. It was far more crazy than I expected." Dozens of times."


    "I have an extra symbiotic geek that I can eat and drink. I can scare people to kill and kill people, but I can''t be transformed into Iron Man. I announced the product and publicly declared war. Is this what we can accomplish?" ?"


    Eddie said here, irritating and constantly rubbing his hair with his hands.


    The toxin is not full of reaching out to the tentacles, slaps his face, forcing him to calmly awake a little.


    Caesar''s arms clasped his arms and said: "Whoever wants Tony is not there, these can only be done by us."


    Reasonable, what happened now is that Tony should have solved it, but who can let Tony and the body go to the Galaxy Alliance.


    Tony''s pot still relies on his godfather to carry it back.


    Eddie looked at Caesar and asked strangely: "Why don''t we act in secret? If we want to hold a press conference with great fanfare, Miss Potts is still in their hands."


    "You thought I thought about it." Caesar glanced at him without anger, saying: "The enemy is in the dark, I am clear, if there is no press conference, the initiative will always be in the hands of the other party."


    "Why?" Eddie scratched his head and felt that his IQ was not enough.


    Toxins are embarrassing for their own hosts, and simply do not sleep.


    "Do you think that from the beginning to the end, what is the reason for the other party to do so?" Caesar asked.


    Eddie thought about it and raised his finger: "After sending people into Stark Industries as the deputy manager of the product, attacking the elite R&D staff of Stark Industries, and abducting and escaping after fear of identity exposure. Miss Ces..."


    He gave a slight glimpse, his eyes brightened, and he said close to the truth: "In addition to other peer companies joining forces to besiege Stark Industries, if these are what they do, then their ultimate goal should be -"


    Caesar took his words and nodded and said, "Yes. They want to destroy the commercial empire of Stark Industries."


    Eddie took a breath of air and blinked and asked: "Stark Industries has provoked him to be provoked? As a top company in weapons development, should terrorists not only target Stark Industries?"


    Caesar spreads a hand, a fan of the truth, only one, Fan Jue, the judgment of the decision said: "If you do not guess wrong. The enemy behind the scenes is probably Tony''s enemies, want to retaliate against Tony, so he would think of destroying his business empire, and Forced to take away his woman."


    "It''s too embarrassing." Eddy clenched his fists, a bit unruly, even though he didn''t even have a girlfriend.


    In fact, Caesar¡¯s judgment is not far from ten.


    Aldridge Kelian, a scientist in the field of biology. More than a decade ago, at a banquet, Kelian was in a very difficult situation because of his research on biological biology. He wanted to take the opportunity to get to know the famous Tony Stark.


    But Tony, as a singular genius and a playboy, had only a beautiful woman at the banquet to get his attention, and he let the enthusiasm of the youth base connect him to the top of the building.


    In the evening, Kelian was on the roof of the banquet building, and it was raining for a night, and the enthusiasm and humanity were all exhausted. The only thing left was the anger called revenge!


    He wants to retaliate with Stark!


    After the research on the ultimate biological research project, Kelian wanted to revenge Tony. But when Tony had left the earth, he took the opportunity to mix into Stark Industries and continue to develop bio-gene projects with advanced technology equipment. And deceived Potts¡¯ trust as Tony¡¯s girlfriend and secretary, cultivated the underground terrorist forces, and gradually implemented the revenge plan.


    However, because the Avengers¡¯ action was too fast, Kelian feared that he would continue to be in danger in Stark¡¯s industry, and he decisively took Potts back to his own power base.


    "I understand."


    Eddie recalled the words that Caesar had said before, synthesizing the current judgment, and thoughtfully said: "Less Lord. You hold a press conference and say that you want to release new products, in fact, it is necessary to make the negative of Stark Industries. The state is erased. In this way, the enemy¡¯s conspiracy to get rid of Stark¡¯s industry cannot be achieved.¡±


    "I will openly declare a war for a period of time, in essence, to ridicule the face, and they will be more anxious to kill me."


    Caesar smiled and pointed to her nose. "Now, Potts, Stark Industries are no longer the number one goal they have to deal with, and I am important to Stark''s industry."


    "You still laughed when you lost."


    Eddie looked alertly at the window and felt that terrorists were shooting at them at any time.


    Caesar''s mouth sneered a sneer, and a little demon, a murderous childish voice said: "What are you afraid of? I hope they come to me, come to kill one, come and kill a pair, it is best to come together, a one-time group I am too lazy to move a few times."


    Eddie''s scalp numb, shrinking his neck and throwing out the last question, "Less Lord. The premise of your support for the industrialization of Stark is that the new products released are recognized by the outside world. If the new product is fake, then the front Everything said is not established."


    "Who told you that the product released was fake, but it hasn''t started yet."


    Caesar finished, in the eyes of Eddie''s doubts, he looked at the computer screen at the desk and asked: "The Lord God, are you ready?"


    The computer screen suddenly flashed the screen, the code blocks were put together into a ball of data, and then the speaker came out with a cold sound:


    "Artificial intelligence god, the whole process is for you!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 368： Skynet and Holographic VR

    Chapter 368 Skynet and Holographic VR


    In the field of manufacturing of technology products, if only by himself, Caesar can''t do the same level as Iron Man Tony Stark, even if his intelligence growth is much higher than the average human.


    Tony''s near-explosive creation mind and engineering manufacturing ability are already regarded as a kind of ''super ability'' of the branch of technology, or a special super power that cannot receive the card-drawing system for re-engraving!


    But this does not mean that Caesar can''t take over the technology research and development burden of Stark Industries. He has the artificial intelligence ''the main god'' far beyond the world''s technological level, and holds all the top manufacturing factories of Stark Industries and the Karl family. Resources, plus the unique thinking of another earth from previous generations...


    Caesar only needs to provide complete product requirements and ideas, leaving all the theory and research and development to the main **** operation speculation, and then to the research and manufacturing team and workers of Stark Industries to improve the manufacturing.


    At this time, Tony''s private work room.


    Caesar is the chief commander, sitting at the desk, the desk and the bottom of the table are full of computers, the main fan and water cooling are cooling down, several monitors are lit with blue screen, and the blue ball unique to the main **** is displayed inside. Sign.


    The door opened, Eddie stepped in, the sleeves rubbed the sweat on his forehead, and gasped and said to Caesar: "It should be no problem, the three supercomputers in the Stark Industrial Technology Park are all open, plus Carl. The two on the other side of the family are a total of five supercomputers in standby."


    Caesar nodded and said to the side of the screen: "The Lord God, check it first."


    "Yes."


    The main **** responded by the speaker, and several displays flashed a series of data codes immediately. After a while, as the drip sounded, ¡°the five supercomputers have been successfully connected, and the data can be processed at any time with its performance and storage. ""


    "Good." Caesar tapped a finger.


    Next to Eddie Lanna asked: "Is it necessary to use five supercomputers at once? Is this going to invade a large country''s military database?"


    "Don''t be kidding. On the military database, the Lord God can''t use two supercomputers."


    Caesar didn''t rub his hands in a good mood, and he tried to do a big job. He said with a deep smile: "The next thing to do, I am afraid that five supercomputers are not enough."


    "Then I will wait and see." Eddie grinned and sat down on a chair, trying to see what the little devil Caesar wanted to figure out.


    Since everything is ready, Caesar does not drag, and directly says: "First. Lord God, I need to set up a confidential database, no one can invade or modify the database, including Weiss and Jarvis."


    The main **** almost never borrowed a super computer and gave a response plan in a flash. "The solution has been solved. The database is located in the super computer equipment room of the general base. I set up a firewall and watched online. No one has the right to invade."


    "Slow, I haven''t finished yet." Caesar''s finger pinched the stick of the lollipop, tapping toward the void, and surpassing his own age: "The amount of storage in that database must be large enough."


    "How big is it? Trouble to give an example." The Lord God said with a cold voice.


    Caesar was very simple, and casually threw out a horrible condition, "the amount of data that can put down the message of everything in the earth."


    "Less Lord, what are you doing?"


    Eddie was a bit dumbfounded, and the main **** did not expect it. The monitor screen image was slightly stuck.


    Caesar blinked and said: "Nothing, a very large virtual world. If the realism is sufficient, the amount of data storage required must be large enough."


    He looked at the screen and asked, "What can''t you do?"


    The main **** did not answer. After a few ten seconds of silence, the speaker re-sounded: "There has been solved, the storage base is set at the total base, and the compressed memory chip can be equipped. It is expected to accommodate data of all things on the earth. From now on, it will take only 19 hours for the card to carry out hardware transformation of the base."


    "Not bad." Caesar faintly praised him for using theory and current technological level to study and overcome. That is impossible.


    The artificial intelligence of the main **** is different, with the earth''s native, wakanda, and the scientific and technological level of the Saka planet, as long as the proposed conditions do not exceed a certain level of difficulty, the main **** can try to calculate the technology.


    Caesar was not polite, and put forward his own requirements as envisaged: "I want to cover the super strong network signal of at least one large city."


    Half an hour of operation, the Lord God responded coldly: "It has been solved, and an alien signal tower is built in Stark Industries. The network signal is enough to cover the whole city. The upload speed can reach 100G per second. From now on, it will be built by Stark Industries. The human resources estimate takes three days."


    Caesar thought about it and continued: "In addition, build a very large virtual world framework in the database, first divided into several areas, to meet the system infrastructure framework that is out of reality, game fantasy and other elements..."


    In this regard, Caesar said a long period of content, including some areas of the virtual space and setting ideas. He mainly puts out the effects that he is required to achieve, and the specific theory and reality are given to the Lord God to make calculations and judgments.


    Not long after, the Lord God analyzed very reliablely: "According to your requirements, every virtual world area framework with perfect system, macroscopic detail and high realism needs five supercomputer computing codes for three days."


    "Slow down, don''t worry." Caesar smiled, but comforted the Lord God.


    Eddie always felt the fog in the clouds until he heard it now. He finally understood it. He said with surprise: "The Lord, your new research product to save Stark Industries is a Game? Simulated reality game?"


    Nowadays, in the 21st century, in 2009, electronic games such as computer mobile phones are indeed popular.


    But Stark Industries is going to develop games? Again, this is too downgrade. After all, Stark Industries is the leader of technology and weapons companies!


    Perceived Eddie''s doubts, Caesar was not angry. He said in a confident and calm tone: "What do you know, I want to create more than just a game, but a world."


    "world?"


    Eddie muttered to himself and didn''t understand it for a while.


    Caesar did not explain too much, and dignified at the Lord God: "The Lord God, and the last technological problem that must be overcome - I need to make an instrument, preferably a helmet-like model and size that allows humans to use it as a medium. Let the five senses and the perception hub connect to the virtual space we create."


    Eddie was stunned and contacted everything before, and suddenly he realized that there was a black technology product that was going to be born.


    The studio is silent.


    The main **** did not pick up the first time, but the display continued to pass the data code. If you are in the super computer equipment room at this moment, you can see that countless chips and hardware are heating up at a very high speed, and the water cooling equipment is running wildly, huge data torrent Undercurrent on the cable network.


    After a long time, the Lord God responded: "Resolved, equipment development is tentatively set to ''holographic VR helmet technology''!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 369： Cross-century platform, the birth of Skynet

    Chapter 369 Cross-century platform, the birth of Skynet


    Three days later.


    It¡¯s been nearly half a week since the release of Caesar¡¯s press conference, and the last four days of the week¡¯s deadline.


    During this time, the urban area of ??New York City was calm, the terrorists did not worry about Caesar, and Caesar did not announce the positioning and concept of new products. Both parties seemed to be in a quiet period of confrontation.


    The employees of Stark Industries have been working overtime for the past few days. Like busy research and development, the industrial interior has also built a tower of up to 30 meters. The specific use is unknown. The media wants to go to some senior staff. In the interview, the senior staff refused to disclose on the grounds of a confidentiality agreement.


    Everything fell into the silence just before the storm.


    As the son of God, Caesar, set off the banner, Stark Industries stopped the downturn, and the stock even showed signs of rising warming, but this is because most people maintain a high expectation.


    Everyone wants to know if Caesar can replace Iron Man Tony and continue to develop obsessive black technology products. Perhaps even the terrorists hiding in the dark are watching.


    at this time.


    North America, Tennessee.


    Snowflakes with large goose feathers fall from the sky at a height of 10,000 meters. The city is covered with a thick layer of silver clothes. The wind and cold winds make a very mournful sound through the streets.


    A luxurious duplex villa on the outskirts of the city. Armed bodyguards wearing sunglasses are guarded inside the house. One man and one woman are facing each other in the lobby on the first floor of the warm fire.


    The man in the suit and squats is sitting on the leather chair with his legs crossed. He is about forty years old. His face is slightly nicked by the years. The dark gold hair is combed back and the oil is bright and straight, with a gentle and elegant smile on his face. .


    About three meters from the opposite side, Potts also sat in a chair, looking at the man in a suit, and the beautiful face was covered with disgusting color.


    The middle-aged man recruited and waved, and immediately the blonde came forward to give him a drink. He took a goblet and sipped a red wine and said to Potts: "Miss Potts, you don''t have to look like this. With me, I don''t want to hurt you. Maybe we can sit on the table and drink wine with pleasure and talk as we used to."


    "Oh. Kelian, you have used these dirty means, don''t pretend to be a gentleman." Potts raised his hands in a blank expression, and his white wrists were locked by a shackle, even with the chair he was sitting on. Together.


    Basel showed a surprised expression, a thief shouted to catch the thief, and shouted to the side of the bodyguard: "Well, what have you done to the respected Miss Potts? Still not come to solve the chain!"


    "You don''t have to be awkward!"


    Seeing the bodyguards coming forward, Potts glanced at them coldly, and then he watched Kelian calmly say: "What do you want to achieve for me, and Stark Industries?"


    "What purpose? Of course, personally destroy everything that Tony Stark has!"


    Speaking of Tony, Kelian finally unloaded the gentleman''s mask on weekdays, his face was slightly distorted, and the ugly state screamed: "He is not very arrogant and conceited. I want to see, when he loses everything, it is a What kind of expression is it."


    "You are a crime." Potts responded with no feelings.


    Kelian opened his hands and took it for granted. "Whatever the crime is, if you have the strength, you can override the law. This is what the group called the "superhero" to tell me."


    "Unfortunately, you will never be a superhero." Potts laughed softly and looked at Kelian contemptuously. "Even if a one-year-old can become a superhero, you will never have that chance."


    "Using the Ultimate Bio Project, I can master the extraordinary power and create a powerful force that does not require anyone to admit it."


    Kelian chilled and retorted, put down the goblet, and narrowed his eyes in danger. "I know that the appearance of the so-called **** son Caesar has ignited a glimmer of hope in your heart and made Stark Industries stand firm on its toes. There is no real product release, and Stark Industries is always on the edge of the cliff. You don''t think that a one-year-old can really replace Tony Stark?"


    Potts bowed his head and didn''t talk. He had been with Tony for so long. There were so many geniuses and scientists he could see, but he could compete with Tony in the field of technology manufacturing, but he couldn''t find even one person.


    Dr. Bangna is half, but he is a scientist in the biological field...


    "Boss! Big things are not good!"


    At this moment, a bodyguard pushed the door and rushed into the hall, letting the base who had just drank the red wine smashed.


    "What, yelling!?"


    Kelian took out the towel, wiped his mouth, and glared at the bodyguard.


    The bodyguards can''t take care of the beggars, and quickly report: "The boss. Stark Industries really released new products! Just five minutes ago, it is still pre-sale on the official website!"


    "what did you say?"


    Kelian¡¯s eyes widened with shock, and he didn¡¯t have the heart to think about Potts. He jumped directly from the chair and hurriedly grabbed the bodyguard¡¯s hand: ¡°Go, take me to see!¡±


    The bodyguard immediately took the company to the basement. When he first entered the room, Kelian waved away the scientific researcher on the computer chair. He sat down and manipulated the mouse to open the official website of Stark Industries.


    When you first enter the official website, there is a color layout that takes up all the computer screens. It is really a publicity and introduction of the newly released products. The size of the headline is simple and rude:


    [Social Games, Virtual Reality - Skynet]


    [This is a game, but it is not a joke! ¡¿


    "Game? Stark Industries has fallen to the game? It really is a child''s boring trick."


    Kelian smiled and pulled the mouse down to continue the tour.


    In the middle is a question, let Kelian be one of them, can''t help but whisper:


    "Are you disappointed with reality and want to have a new life experience; whether you are unwilling to be mediocre and want to be a star-studded person; whether you are imprisoned in your environment and want to see the fantasy world and the universe in your own way.


    In Skynet, you can get everything, equal and free to start a new game life. ¡±


    I have to say that this is even a bit tempting, but following the hostile stance, he sneered: "It¡¯s better to say it, not just a game."


    The web page is pulled down again and is a small video about the product introduction.


    Baseline click to play, the video appears a three-dimensional product model of the technology helmet style, three hundred and sixty degrees of rotation, accompanied by mechanical cold speech:


    "In 2009, Stark Industries broke through the advanced technology of human body and information, and produced a holographic VR helmet that can transmit the five senses of the human body and the simulated hormones. Through the holographic VR helmet, players can access the Internet and the virtual world. Get connected, get rid of the human bondage, and come to a new world to realize the experience..."


    "Virtual world, is this really just a game?"


    The base of the palm of the hand trembled slightly, and the unpredictable hunch in the heart, the web page was pulled to the lowest, which is about the pre-sale of the holographic VR helmet.


    The pre-sale price is 5,000 US dollars. This price is enough to buy a good car in the current price, and Skynet is only open to New York City for the time being.


    The number of pre-sales of holographic VR helmets, which was less than ten minutes after the release, has already exceeded 100,000 times, and the number is still increasing continuously!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 370： Enter Skynet

    Chapter 370 enters Skynet


    On the outskirts of New York, a refurbished retro villa in a birch forest.


    Oops -


    Two bodyguards wearing sunglasses pushed in the door, holding two well-packed, square boxes on the hand, the logo on the cover with Stark Industries, and a series of small prints explaining English.


    They just walked into the hall and took off their coats. One of them went to the base of the company sitting in the hall and said loudly: "The boss, we finally bought it! I grabbed two!"


    "How have you been so long? It''s almost a long time."


    Kelian''s face was gloomy, and they looked at them coldly, and their eyes were subconsciously transferred to the outer packaging of the product.


    "Oh, don''t mention it."


    The headed bodyguard sighed and wiped the hot sweat on the forehead and placed the box on the table. The explanation was full of grievances: "Boss, you have not gone to the central city of New York, especially to Stark Industries. The main roads over there, pedestrians and vehicles almost slammed the streets and roads. People were crazy and mad like a long line of kilometers, just to buy this holographic VR helmet."


    Another bodyguard appends: "Yeah, the two things we got, or two thousand dollars bought in the hands of a ox."


    "I heard that not only in New York, but also in nearby cities, there are many other countries who have specially arrived in New York, just to try out the Skynet game called the cross-century platform."


    ¡°The whole New York City is boiling, and now I¡¯m going out, no matter who is talking about Skynet and Holographic VR.¡±


    The two bodyguards talked to each other, and the words were full of curiosity and excitement. The more they talked, the more they chatted. When they noticed that the face of Kelian became more and more ugly, they closed their mouths with interest.


    "Take your attitude. I don''t believe it, a small kid in the district, for three or four days, can be a cross-era technology product from scratch, and directly into mass production and operation."


    Kelian scolded them a few words, pointed a box and pointed to a bodyguard: "You, take it to the research room in the basement and let the staff carry out the disassembly scan."


    "Demolition?" The bodyguard heard the words, the tone was full of reluctance and regret.


    "Why, you still want to play?" Kelian looked up and his anger was nearing the edge of the explosion.


    "I am going, I will go immediately!" The bodyguard made a sigh, and picked up a box with both hands and ran to the basement.


    Kelian¡¯s face eased a little, looked at the box on the table, raised his chin, and told the remaining bodyguards: ¡°Open them.¡±


    "Okay, boss."


    The movement of the bodyguard was quick, and a folding knife was pulled out from the trouser pocket. The box was removed three times and two times to reveal a helmet-like item with a black gold background.


    The holographic VR helmet is made of aluminum metal and tempered glass. The semi-circular shape is a craftsmanship line. It looks like a cross-century technology and fashion, and it shines in the light and cool.


    Even if you ask for a more demanding base, you can''t admire it at this time. At least from this appearance, you will feel value for money.


    "How can I operate it, can I wear it?" Kelian asked.


    The bodyguard holds the manual and reads it while reading: "The boss, this is written on it. At present, Skynet only covers New York City. As long as it is in any place in New York, the holographic VR helmet equipment is connected to the power supply, and it is said to start on the head. Connect to ''Commands to connect to Skynet.''


    The blond girl who was not far away from the base waved and waved, and immediately two beautiful women came forward to give him a holographic VR helmet.


    After the green light of the holographic VR helmet is on, Kelian is just about to put it on. The bodyguard suddenly reminded me quickly: "The boss. The first time through the holographic VR helmet into the Skynet, there will be a scan analysis of the user''s body. Users need to pass the real-name authentication of the ID number to register the only Skynet account that is owned by the lifetime."


    "Do you think I have only one identity?" Kelian snorted, without a pause, wearing his VR helmet on his head with his hands on his back, leaning back on the leather chair.


    "Start connecting -"


    After registering the Skynet account with a fake identity and creating a private custom role, Keyuan¡¯s awareness transfer arrived at a mysterious unknown.


    Initially, there was silence, and the field of vision was full of glare. Gradually, there were a lot of noisy sounds coming into the ears. Soon, even the visuals saw vaguely strange figures flashing from the front.


    Jilian blinked his eyes and waited again, and he stayed in the same place.


    Obviously in the real world, his body is still lying on the chair in the villa hall, but at this moment, he is clearly located in another vast and vast place.


    Behind it is a tall, giant beam of light in a building, with shadows flickering from it, and then giggling giants, orcs, aliens, or beautiful movie geniuses, star figures, and stunning people. There are even some characters who are ventilated by anime cards. These are the avatars created by the players.


    Looking forward to the outside, a transparent rainbow bridge runs through all directions, under the lawn fountain, paradise garden, savanna, the sky is the galaxy and the hanging sea, the other side of the rainbow bridge is the pyramid civilization that appeared in the movie novels. The suspended sky fortress, the super-century future city, the cosmic fortress battleship, etc., the fantasy elements such as fairy tales, myths, and the second element are combined into one, sparkling with glimmering gleam, and looking at the scenes and things that should only exist in the dream.


    "Sir, don''t block."


    A one-eyed man accidentally hit the shoulders of Kei Lian, turned back and said, excitedly ran towards a rainbow bridge.


    ¡°There is no pain, it¡¯s really just a virtual space, but it¡¯s too real...¡±


    Kelian stood up in amazement and looked down at his own hands. The character he created was a tall and mighty image of a strong man. His appearance and appearance were not far from a real bodyguard.


    There was a voice behind him that seemed to answer him. It came close: "Yes, it is too real, although Stark Industries claims that the first generation of holographic VR helmets only opened up to 70% of the simulation."


    Kelian looked back and saw that it was a punk-stricken young man. The punk youth also looked at him, and the familiar smile said: "Hello, I am Z, of course, this is just the name of the game. No one in Skynet wants to talk about reality."


    "Ai Lian." Kelian returned with a cold voice.


    Z haha ??laughed: "Don''t be like this, Ai Lian brother. I am also a registered newcomer to Skynet, a pure newcomer, do you want to team up to find out."


    Baseline thought about it and nodded: "Yes."


    "That''s going with me. I just couldn''t help but look at the manual. There are a few places that I want to take a look at." Z stretched out and pulled out the floating window, invited Ai Lian to team up, and opened. Navigate map options.


    "Where?" Kelian suddenly regretted it. He just came in without reading the manual. Now he is a newcomer who doesn''t even understand the specific operation.


    "Don''t you look at the official website''s detailed introduction to Skynet?"


    Z excitedly waved his hands. "In addition to the dating platform of this leisure area, the founder Caesar created two special play areas for Skynet, one is the World War II battlefield for shooting and strategy enthusiasts, and the second is a prototype created by New York. Virtual City - Gotham City."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 371： Gotham City, the dark wind of the night

    Chapter 371 Gotham City, the dark wind of the night


    In the virtual world of Skynet, Caesar, in addition to the entertainment and fantasy dating area, also specially made the Lord God create two special play areas with AI characters, PK battles, plots and tasks.


    The first space is the beginning of the World War II battlefield, players can randomly choose the national camp to join.


    Players can manipulate their character characters to join the army. After severe recruit training and assessment, follow the highly realistic intelligent AI units, and use the retro strategic weapons at that time to devote themselves to the two world battlefields of Europe and the Pacific. The war map in the virtual world may move toward a future that is completely different from reality due to player participation.


    (Here, Caesar has set up a game egg, players can join the Hydra organization, but once added will not be able to leave, the system will also release rewards and hunting missions for all other camp players, Hydra camp players will Being chased or assassinated to death, a game item called red ÷¼÷à **** was bursting out ¨C this is also the black belly of Caesar''s repeated whiplash on the Hydra organization.)


    Players can also be used as a evasive businessman, doctor, civilian, etc. to personally understand the disasters and grief caused by the world war half a century ago, and even sneak into some countries where the war can not reach, nearly 100% Explore the world scene of 100 degrees of freedom.


    Player characters have only one life in this special area. Once the bloodline is cleared, all the items and money will be dropped, the attributes and skills will be initialized, and the rank and title of the special area will be recovered. The body will be initialized in Skynet. The light column birthplace platform was resurrected.


    This play space can be said to satisfy all the pursuits of all firearms enthusiasts. It is also a tribute and remembrance of Caesar to the Second World War. After all, it is the starting point for him from nothing, new recruits to legendary heroes.


    The second play space is Gotham City.


    The time setting of this area is the same as that of the actual 2009. Even the map based modeling is based on the actual urban area of ??New York. Compared with the first World War II regional space, Gotham will be more gray. Neutral tonality - doing illegal things can become criminals, wanted by the police and special characters.


    The setting and creation of this play area is estimated that no third person can understand the meaning behind the singular Caesar and the body Kyle, but the charm of the special play area still attracts countless players to fall into it.


    Skynet virtual platform, Gotham City area.


    The night sky with no moon stars is overcast, and the weird Gothic modern architecture stands tall. The streets are lit with rich neon lights. The lights are mostly not covered by the dark alleys. From time to time, there are dogs and cats. It passed through the pupils that showed the faint green light.


    On the bustling commercial street, the intelligent AI of the ordinary gentleman is walking in it, some are busy with business, some go home from work, and some go shopping, they seem to have lived in this city from birth to now. Conduct your own life in an orderly manner.


    Among them, there are quite a few appearances and strange pedestrians. These are the players, the three or three groups of teams sloshing, whispering and exploring the inner city.


    At this time, at the crossroads of the commercial street, a cathedral tower nearly 50 meters high.


    No one noticed that a handsome blond boy sat on the edge of the eaves and his feet slid out of the outside. He looked at the night scene with a pair of big blue eyes and looked down at the city scene.


    A black-haired cat gently jumped over his shoulder, his tail swaying back and forth, and the cat''s face showed a very pleasant expression.


    Caesar glanced at the cat and didn''t feel good: "I said. Eddie, why did your game characters create this look?"


    The black cat raised his face and said something in his mouth: "In the real world, you are not always sitting on my shoulders. Now in this virtual space, let me sit at least on your shoulders."


    "You can do whatever you want." Caesar couldn''t understand Eddie''s wonderful thoughts.


    The black cat looked at the street below. "Less master. I don''t quite understand your intention to create this Gotham city play area. Your setting for this area is very strange. There is no daytime here, it has always been such a weird night. ¡±


    Caesar chuckled: "Eddie. You know what, only the night, has the charm that is not available during the day, and it is easy to induce the darkness and fear in people''s hearts."


    "The style of the dark series?"


    The black cat''s humanized twitching corner, thinking and saying: "You also let the Lord God set this up as: high crime rate, police incompetence. Is this intentional?"


    "This is a sense of substitution. The original New York is no better than this."


    Caesar shrugged and circumvented the topic: "This is a play area of ??the Sims. Players can work here, do what they want to do, live the life they have thought of, and be the best virtual area for real life." ""


    The black cat narrowed his eyes and spit a sentence. "It always feels so simple, you little devil, it''s very bad!"


    "Of course it''s not that simple, I''m still here, setting up some special AI characters."


    Caesar had a deep blink of an eye, and the voice just fell. The sudden explosion of a bank store door suddenly caused a panic chaos in the peaceful and bustling streets at the last moment!


    "What''s wrong with this?" The black cat raised his hair and looked down.


    I saw the bank store fire, the thick blasting, the glass door cracking everywhere is slag, the AI ??pedestrians at the door are panicking and fleeing the scene, some players caught in it are also scared, many players Surprisingly, we wait and see through a certain safe distance.


    Then, three vans stopped at the bank door, and a dozen people were stunned by a team of masked gangsters. The well-trained scoring and looking winds, and soon the big bag of money bag on the car.


    During this period, there were five patrol police cars whistling close to each other. The gangsters did not have a right eye. They took out the rocket launcher from the car. Several rockets drove the police car to the whole blast, and the explosion and the fire flooded the road area of ??the street.


    "Is this a robbery? It¡¯s too crazy!"


    The black cat, like other players, has a scalp numbness and a cold breath, and there is a bit of a pause between the moments.


    Kaiser¡¯s spreader said: ¡°The armed arms of the gangsters are stronger than the police. This is the normal rule of Gotham City.¡±


    The black cat''s arrogant arrogance said: "What is this setting, too bully? So how can the player settle here? Inexplicably, the gangsters will be equipped with explosives!"


    "Don''t worry, wait."


    Caesar laughed and said nothing, and the heart estimated the time, the special set of AI characters should also appear.


    In the street below, no one can stop the armed gangsters. After looting the bank, they are ready to leave the scene.


    An injured AI police officer fell in a pool of blood, and looked at them unwillingly. He pulled out a switch like a flashlight from his trouser pocket and opened the switch.


    The swaying beam shines into the night sky, and the imprint of a bat''s wings is engraved in the air, exposed to the city''s AI characters and realistic players.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 372： Dark Knight, Batman

    Chapter 372 Dark Knight, Batman


    The virtual world, the central urban area of ??the Gotham City area.


    A messy street bank crime scene, fire and light, smoke, everything is like a real interpretation of the story.


    The AI ??civilians fled in horror, the criminal gang was armed and violently committed, the policeman was unable to fall in the pool of blood, the player was watching from a safe distance, and the neon lights on the road were slightly darkened at this moment. blurred.


    "Bat...mark?"


    On the top floor of the pendulum church of the Western-style building, the black cat squatted on Caesar''s shoulder and looked up at the strange cursor in the night sky. He muttered to himself.


    All the people in this city, at the same time, looked up at the night sky, and the animals that were clearly represented as nighttime dark creatures inexplicably played a role in appeasing the panic of the civilians and shocking the quick-acting role of criminals.


    "Damn! The guy is coming, hurry to drive to Laozi, leave here!"


    The masked criminal leader saw the shackles, and there was a hint of jealousy and fear. He waved his arms and greeted the accomplices to sit back and transform the van.


    At the same time, players within one kilometer of the region receive a branch mission message:


    "Choose one, trigger a temporary mission [to prevent terrorists from fleeing]


    As a good citizen of Gotham City, it is reasonable to stop all evil forces that are unfair, even if you risk your life at any time!


    Mission needs: Stop the terrorists from escaping by their own strength and try to delay the time!


    Mission reward: a badge of justice citizenship, Batman good feeling +10. ¡±


    "Choose two, trigger temporary missions [help terrorists escape]


    Abandon the principles of justice and personality, cross the legal and ethical principles, and obey the inner desires into a dark one!


    Mission needs: rely on their own strength to help terrorists escape, let them go unpunished!


    Mission Reward: Get the approval of the evil forces, Batman good feelings -10. ¡±


    The black cat looked at the system pop-up and stared at Caesar. "You have this task... is it intentional?"


    "With justice, there is evil in nature. Gotham City is originally a two-level division, and each of them is clearly going to extremes."


    Caesar smiled very happy. Looking at the players below, he whispered, "So, choose. In the reality, what you dare not do, in this virtual space, will infinitely enlarge the desire and entice them to the path of innermost yearning."


    The players below are full of hesitation. After three seconds, no one chooses to accept the task.


    When the black cat saw this scene, he sighed and glared at Caesar: "It''s okay. Humanity is more gray neutral, that is, standing idly by things that are not related to you."


    Caesar smiled and said, "I guessed it. It¡¯s just because the player just came to Gotham City. After getting familiar with the environment, getting some armed equipment, between justice and evil, They will make a new decision here sooner or later."


    "This choice will indirectly affect the reality? What do you do for the players who are engaged in evil forces - realistic supervision, examination?" The black cat looked at Caesar slightly nervously.


    Caesar laughed and said nothing. In the virtual world, people are more inclined to their inner choices.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    No player stood up and blocked the delay time. The criminal gang drove the modified van full of banknotes and smashed the wreckage of the police car across the road. The accelerated driving disappeared at the corner of the intersection.


    Just as the three modified vans arrived at the corner, the side lanes passed a black afterimage, and the engine exhaust behind it splattered the blue high-temperature tail flame. The high-speed friction between the giant low-profile four-wheel drive wheels and the road In the light of fire, a beautiful speed drift stopped in the middle of the road, forcing the criminal gang''s vehicle to stop under emergency braking.


    "What is that stuff?"


    The players on the scene are collectively watching, and the criminal gang is blocked. It is clearly a strange bat sports car!


    Compared with the cool and expensive sports car that is usually expensive and expensive, the car is more fierce, tough, domineering and heavyweight. It is equipped with a four-wheel drive wheel of heavy-duty vehicles. The bullet-proof steel plate covered by the body is cold. Dark black, the shape of the whole car is like a night bat, with great impact.


    "It''s Batman, give me an accelerated breakthrough!"


    The terrorist leader shouted, from the co-pilot''s seat, grabbed the younger brother''s steering wheel, stepped on the gas pedal, and manipulated the bat car that ran the van to the front and slammed into it.


    The Batmobile is not to be outdone, the engine is roaring, and it is also hitting the other side of the van -


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    The heads of the two cars collided violently together.


    Obviously, the van was so large that it could be hit by a low-headed Batmobile. When the front of the van was broken, it was like a big man being shoveled to the ground by a short boy. The wheel was still spinning at a very high speed, and the vehicle was even on the road. One hundred and sixty degrees of tumbling.


    The door and window of the van were damaged, and a large amount of banknotes leaked out of it, and a banknote rain fell on the crossroads.


    The Batmobile stopped unscathed on the road, and the door opened, and a mysterious man in a black bat uniform was walked inside.


    His physique is tall and burly, his uniform is difficult to cover the perfect and strong figure, the black cloak with his shank and his lap, wearing a bat mask and an eared helmet, only revealing a slightly scum chin, his eyes flashing through some instrument. White light.


    "It''s Batman!"


    Many AI civilians exclaimed, and the criminals in the remaining two cars looked at the men who stopped the road.


    "Continue to meet!" "Retreat immediately!"


    The vehicle where the criminal leader is located has been sanctioned, and the remaining gangs immediately disagreed into different opinions. One of the criminals of the van got off the train and prepared to fight against Batman. The rear van started to retreat and wanted to evacuate.


    Batman¡¯s body suddenly moved, and the speed of the sprint was ten meters. Although the criminals who got off the train had fired, the bullets fell behind him and on both sides.


    Near to the front, Batman used both hands and feet to show the exquisite and powerful fighting skills. In just a few seconds, the criminals with the advantage of guns and the number of people were all put down to the ground neatly, no one could match him. This setting is the top man of the fighting master than the last three or two rounds.


    After solving the criminals who got off the bus, Batman looked up coldly and looked at the criminal vehicle that had escaped 100 meters away. He suddenly raised his hand and fired a steel claw, hooked the wall of the distant building, and pulled the cable. He rushed straight into the sky.


    In the sky, Batman opened his hands and the cloak seemed to be transformed into a bat wing, allowing him to quickly chase the remaining criminal gang vehicles.


    I witnessed this dramatic turn, not only the AI ??civilians, but even the players were stunned, and the obsessive eyes sent Batman away.


    Throughout the process of sanctioning crimes, Batman did not say a word, but his actions and means, but simply did not drag on the water, like a dark knight born purely for justice.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 373： Iron Body, Superman

    Chapter 373 Steel Body, Superman


    It took three days to develop and build, and on the fourth day, it was released for sale, and it was officially launched in New York on the same day.


    Virtual Space Skynet and Holographic VR Helmets, this era of technological creations, miraculously born in less than half a week, many players who have been skeptical about buying holographic VR helmets due to the reputation of Stark Industries and Caesar After a little try, it¡¯s hard to get rid of the virtual world!


    Take off the shackles of shaping a new virtual reality role at home will be able to easily traveled around the world and the universe scenery, join a national army fight live ammunition, pay superhero knowledge and compete against evil villain, explore the dark or dazzling underwater world city ??in the sky, talk about the reality in the Star bar in the size of the moon enjoy vertical dance -


    In Skynet, players can meet all things fantasy!


    "Son of God Caesar, the legendary taken the first step!"


    "Holly VR helmet. This is the greatest high-tech product since the 21st century, no one!"


    "Skynet come, a new virtual era officially open, what are you waiting for?"


    No one can resist the charm of Skynet virtual world in one hand and snapped into a holographic VR helmet of the news media, for the first time on the very incarnation navy, newspapers and online promotional SMS praise for the study, not even a bad review in the comments even.


    Local people in New York have blasted their nests, as if they didn''t buy a holographic helmet at home, they were completely out of touch with the current era, sparking an unprecedented pursuit and enthusiasm.


    Other cities and countries are crazy and red-eyed. The real name applies to Stark Industries to cover Skynet as soon as possible outside New York.


    If, in the 1920s, Stark Industries used mobile phones, computers and arms weapons, these three weapons officially created an immortal business empire, and today''s holographic VR helmet not only allows it to get rid of the trough in its own right, Also added a glorious and unsolvable aura!


    On the outskirts of New York, in an old-fashioned villa building.


    With a violent turret sound, the VR helmet slammed into the ground, and the front glass shroud was broken into pieces, and the wrecked parts scattered all over the clean floor.


    The blonde in a **** dress shivered against the wall not far away, dare not make a sound.


    The big bodyguard looked at the wreckage on the ground with a slight pain. He looked at the violent state of Kelian and cautiously asked: "Boss, what should we do now? We have made it difficult for Stark Industries to fall into the trough before, negative. The news is ridden, and the result is now given by this newly released technology product..."


    "You don''t have to say it, I know it!"


    Jilian gnashed his teeth, his fists were tight, and he was full of unwillingness. After personally understanding Skynet, he knew that the conspiracy and actions against Stark Industries had been completely scrapped.


    Too weak!


    This feeling of powerlessness caused by the gap in ability between each other was taught 20 years ago by Tony Stark. Unexpectedly, twenty years later, he developed a superb creature, and he thought he was at the peak of the biological field, and he was re-educated in a child who was less than one year old.


    "We have not lost yet!"


    Kelian eyes were bloodshot, beast-like staring at the bodyguards, and the voice hoarsely said: "Give me the people under the hand, all out, go to Stark Industries in New York, give me the main office building direct bombardment Ping! At any cost!"


    The bodyguard sucked the air and hurriedly answered: "Yes! I will arrange it now!"


    When the bodyguards left, Kelian narrowed his eyes and muttered to himself: "You are not declaring war, then as you wish!"


    The other side.


    Stark Industries, the chairman of the main office building indoors.


    Anne wore a uniform work uniform, a shiny and slender blonde shawl, with a knee-length skirt and long black stockings, holding a file and standing upright waiting.


    In front of her, there are two large and one small biological warehouses. The warehouse is made of silver metal, which resembles the frozen space of the space capsule. It is marked with the signature of Stark Industries. It is running.


    This is a holographic VR function warehouse, which is still in the internal use stage. Compared with the helmet facing the market, the function warehouse can achieve 95% realism, and after the user enters the Skynet, the energy source continuously supplies nutrients to the body. .


    "With my salary, I can only afford VR helmets?"


    Annie looked at the function warehouse and sighed slightly. After all, Caesar had already said that the price of the function warehouse would be more than a hundred times higher than the helmet.


    ¡®ßDzÁ¡ª¡¯


    The two function bins creaked, and the rear door rose, revealing Caesar and Eddie lying inside. They both wore casual shorts, the upper part of the red fruit, and the body lingered with white chill.


    Annie didn''t say anything, wait patiently. After a few seconds, Caesar and Eddie opened their eyes and got up from the warehouse.


    "Wow, how are you here?!"


    When Eddie saw Annie standing in front of the warehouse, she suddenly jumped a lot and both hands rushed to grab their important parts.


    "Oh, Annie. I asked her to be a personal secretary and have access to the chairman''s office."


    Caesar did not feel surprised, the body floated, the whole person was out of the warehouse, and stretched in the midair of the room.


    "I have seen it all, what are you still doing?"


    Annie took a sip and stopped using Eddie. He picked up the small top and warmed it for Caesar.


    "Man. Or, I will help you wear it?"


    The toxins screamed, and a black tentacle stretched out and swayed back and forth in the eyes of Eddie.


    "No need." Eddie quickly stepped out of the function bin and picked up the T-shirt from the top.


    After being dressed, Caesar leaned back as if sitting in the air and asked Anne: "Since you are here, is there any news from the Lord God?"


    Eddie heard that he couldn¡¯t look at Anne.


    "Yes." Annie nodded and handed a document to Caesar. "One hour ago, the Lord God detected that in a place on the outskirts of New York, users with abnormal temperature entered the Skynet through holographic VR equipment."


    "Not bad."


    Caesar smiled and took the file. The GM of Skynet is the main god. The VR device also has the functions of scanning the human body and specific positioning.


    "Less master. I didn''t expect them to be on the set, I thought I would wait until tomorrow." Eddie was surprised and surprised.


    Caesar embraced his chest with both hands and decided: "If their goal is Stark Industries, then when the holographic VR comes out, it will definitely be the first time to make a purchase attempt."


    Eddie took the words and shook his fist. He said: "When they know that they can''t stop Stark''s industry from getting out of trouble, their primary goal is no longer to Stark Industries and Miss Potts, but to transfer directly to the lesser. Your body."


    "Caesar Lord, are you not very dangerous now?" Anne listened to the cold hair and looked at Caesar with a little worry.


    Caesar''s mouth was slightly upturned and did not answer this question.


    Eddie also smiled and looked at Caesar. He said, "Less Lord. When do you say they will do it for you?"


    Caesar just wanted to open her mouth, suddenly her ears moved slightly, and she looked out of the window and the eye line quickly reached ten miles away.


    Caesar¡¯s eyes picked up a little. "They are already here."


    Batman maintains order in the virtual Gotham City, and the superman in reality is also the time to take off in New York.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 374： Enemy attack

    Chapter 374 Enemy Attack


    "coming?"


    Hearing Caesar''s inexplicable words, Anne still looked uncomfortable, and Eddie screamed and looked at the office floor window. He suddenly shouted something loudly: "Toxin!"


    "Know, let''s put a mask on the deadly danger to humans!"


    The toxin''s slightly hoarse voice sounded instantly, and Eddie''s body immediately spilled out of the linear black liquid. The toxin body wraps his body surface at a visible speed, and then quickly expands into a complete tough outer shell that fights for a living.


    About half a second.


    Eddie turned into a tall, burly dark monster, carrying a long and fierce white eyes, bursting muscles and awkward tattoos, which made people feel amazed, but also let the delicate little Annie be more unspeakable.


    at the same time.


    Caesar hovered in the air of the office, calmly staring at the blue sky outside the window, where a hot white wave swept across the sky at supersonic speeds, across the countless high-rise buildings in the blink of an eye, straight to the office of the Stark factory where they were located The building hits.


    "That is... what a ghost?"


    Anne''s eyes wide open, the beautiful pupil reflected a fuzzy outline of a missile head, she could only use her hands to cover her big mouth with panic, and the thin, delicate body trembled with fear and retreated against the wall. The location, until the retreat!


    In the face of this high-end hot weapon attack, human beings have no choice but to die in the same place!


    "Reassured, there is me!"


    Eddie suddenly snorted and put forward a posture for running, his feet slammed open, and the powerful explosion broke out so that the floor was broken. He rushed out a few steps, approaching The beginning of the window is accelerating again -


    ¡®When it¡¯s! ¡¯


    Eddie simply broke through the floor-to-ceiling windows, and the extraordinary sprint jumped, making him feel like installing rocket equipment behind his back. He crossed the surface of the sky at a distance of 50 meters in the sky and the big hands of the fan fan spread out, revealing the strong underneath. The chest, so in the face of the missile bear from the far side of the rapid attack.


    He obviously wants to use his body to intercept missiles and avoid the destruction of the front of the Stark Industrial Building!


    "No!"


    Looking at this suicidal scene, Annie shouted out loudly, but in the next moment, her cry was completely crushed by a hundred times louder.


    ''boom--''


    If the thunder and anger of the explosion rang through half of New York City, people in New York, when they looked up, they could see that a cloud of explosions glowed in front of the Stark office building, and the madness was like a circle. The waves are spreading outwards.


    Although the office building of Stark Industrial does not have a missile on the front, but the powerful missile explosion aftermath, the surface of the whole building is broken and the air pressure is flushed, so that the indoors can be rolled over with the chair. Fall to the other side of the wall.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    A tall, dark, human-shaped shadow, in the dusty waves, broke through the window guardrail and re-bounced back into the chairman''s office.


    "Eddie, are you okay?"


    Anne took a helpless cry and groped around in the office, but because of the infusion of smoke, she found the exact location of others.


    "Do not worry. Just hit a normal missile, Eddie is not so easy to die."


    Even at this time, Caesar''s tender voice was still calm and gentle, and his small body rose to the heights of the room, and his eyes blew around his body.


    Suddenly, a strong gale from his small mouth, hunting and whistling, blowing the smoke inside the room to the outside of the window.


    The view in the room is gradually clear.


    Anne saw that the original office had already been smashed by the waves. The floor from the window had a deep plowed gully. The fully covered Eddie was sitting at the corner of the end, half a deep body. Into the wall, a pair of hollowed out wolf howling, the dark monster body is braving a hot burning smell.


    "Cough, this sour feeling is really - a word is hard to do."


    Eddie''s pain picked up a row of fangs, spit out a circle of black smoke, and slowly stood up from the broken wall. When he saw the tearful Rain, he touched the back of his head with nothing, and made a fuss. Said: "Annie, you won''t worry about crying!"


    "Who is worried about you?" Anne blushes, not surprisingly why Eddie can resist the missile, not only without serious injuries, but also as soon as possible to recover from the beginning.


    "Be careful, leave some face to the enemy."


    Kaiser spoke a word, when the blast of smoke outside the building window quietly dispersed, accompanied by the buzzing of many aircraft engines, several people looking around the sound source, you can see several helicopter gunships and fighters Far and near the office building is approaching.


    "Dry, bullying, I won''t fly, is it?!"


    Eddie whispered and whispered. After being covered by toxins, his temperament also turned to killing and indifference. The ashes of the body would be rushed out to meet the enemy planes again.


    "Well, wait a minute." Caesar waved him and stopped him. He didn''t breathe a sentence: "Air combat is not your strength, you will stay to protect Anne."


    "but¡­¡­"


    What Eddie just wanted to say, Caesar interrupted his words. "Nothing."


    "okay then."


    Eddie was helpless. He had no way to take Caesar. He could only turn around in a frustrated manner. He picked up the petite Annie with a pair of thick arms. The two matched the sense of beauty of the beast and the beast.


    "For the rest, give it to me and the Lord God."


    Caesar stretched down and suddenly accelerated in the air, like a flapped falcon, speeding out of the building and turning into a stream that disappeared in the direction of the enemy group.


    Anne was shocked again. She looked at Caesar''s little figure and went to Eddie. She asked: "Eddie, what should I do next? If the Lord has an accident, it is hard to break away from the trough." The Stark industry in the period will also be finished."


    Eddie grinned and said with emotion: "I believe in the Lord. In fact, when I first met the Lord, the words of toxins and what I said, I did not believe it. Until now, I am finally sure, and I am convinced. ¡±


    "What do you mean?" Annie asked strangely.


    Eddie took a deep breath and said seriously: "The Lord is very strong, he is stronger than I am now!"


    Just a few kilometers from the Stark Industrial Office building, hundreds of meters above the sky.


    Five armed helicopters hummed and communicated, and they also maintained live contact with Kelian, which is far outside New York.


    "Boss. The missile as a first-hand missile was intercepted about 50 meters from the target building. I suspect that Stark Industries installed a missile interception system!"


    "Missile interception system? I have been working in the building for half a year. Why don''t you know that there are these things?"


    It was a bit embarrassing that Kelian heard the news report and replied: "Continue to bomb with ammunition equipped with armed helicopters!"


    "Yes."


    Not long after the terrorists driving the helicopter gunship, they rushed to report, "The boss boss, the detective has an unknown object approaching us, very small, but very fast!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 375： Top areas of technology and biology!

    Chapter 375 Top Levels of Technology and Biology!


    On the outskirts of New York, the basement of an ancient villa.


    "What is that?! Little man?"


    "Concentrate all fire attacks!"


    "We need to retreat immediately, or emergency reinforcements!"


    "His speed is too fast, the guide is difficult to lock..."


    The armed helicopters from the dispatching team were connected, and the voices that came back from dozens of kilometers were cluttered together. The pilot¡¯s vague words were full of horror, and there was an unstoppable fear and shouting. They seemed to have suffered the devastating mysterious enemy. Strike.


    "Give me a clear point, what did you see? Who is fighting with?"


    Kelian¡¯s forehead was covered with soy-like sweat, and the white shirt was dripping down. He shouted at the microphone, hoping that even if he got a feedback from the enemy, the opposite sources could start to fail.


    "Boss, help..."


    After the last screaming whispered, the contact channel left only a strange busy tone, and the basement fell into a very depressed silence.


    Kelian¡¯s face was pale, and the soft softness was on the chair, looking straight at the contact desk.


    He didn''t have to think about it, and the underground forces cultivated in the past 20 years had died out at the moment.


    After thinking that Iron Man left the earth, no one could stop his own plan, but he did not expect to kill a child in the sky, so that the fruits that have been shaped over the years were turned into a colorful bubble that was broken.


    After a while, Kelian suddenly stood up in a fierce manner, his hands clenched into fists, his nails were completely in his palm, and the pain he sent forced him to calm down.


    "I haven''t lost yet, and I have hostages that are very important to them!"


    Kelian took a deep breath and hurriedly disengaged the suit jacket and squatted directly on the floor, and rushed upstairs from the stairs.


    "All the members gathered, let me bring Pots on the second floor down! We are ready to evacuate here!"


    When he was in a hurry, he ran and shouted. Until he reached the stairway on the first floor, he realized that there was a strong mismatch, and all the movements of the body suddenly stopped.


    In the grand first floor lobby, there is a quiet, not to mention the bodyguard''s response, even the shadow of half a blonde can not be seen.


    "What about people? Where did I go to this place!"


    Kelian whispered, he did not transfer the bodyguards in the villa, and the troops that were sent to attack Stark Industries were armed forces stationed elsewhere...


    Just then, a tender voice sounded in the hall: "Oh, are you coming up? I am waiting for you for a while."


    "who?"


    Basel was shocked, his body was highly alert and taut, and walked forward with a strange sound source. When he was close to the sofa, he was shocked to discover that not only did he start to lie on the sofa chair.


    "It¡¯s a bit familiar, I seem to have seen you there..."


    When Kelian stared at the blond boy, the boy also stared at him with his eyes wide open, and his white face showed a strange and innocent smile.


    "Why, I only declared war to you a few days ago, so I forgot it so soon?" Caesar grinned slightly, took a lollipop from his pocket, and immediately opened the plastic paper into his mouth.


    Upon seeing it, Kelian finally felt like being struck by lightning, staring at Caesar, and blurted out and said: "You are Caesar Karl? This is impossible, how can you appear in this place!"


    "How can I not come here." Caesar asked.


    Kelian¡¯s face was gloomy and looked at the corridor and yard outside the villa. He calmly asked, ¡°What about my bodyguard?¡±


    "Obviously, it was all done by my people."


    When Caesar was talking, the stairs sounded at a crisp pace, and Kelian looked up and saw a classic model of iron man painted in gold and red. He walked down the stairs from the upstairs stairs, and his mechanical hands were still in a coma. Miss Potts.


    "Iron Man? Are you still back!"


    If the company is close to the enemy, it can''t help but step back, but then the main entrance behind it suddenly opens. Two identical Mark No. 3 iron man, some parts of the body still have traces of burning after the fierce battle with the biogenetic people. The action is slightly mechanical and hard to walk into the hall.


    "Three...Iron Man?" Kelian was really scared.


    Caesar''s milky voice explained: "Don''t panic. They are not Tony, just the steel war suits manipulated by the artificial intelligence god."


    "Warsuit?"


    Basel stared at one of the iron man, and the iron man''s mask suddenly opened, revealing the unmanned empty body, as well as the fine parts of the inner high craftsmanship and the glittering gold energy core.


    Caesar, with candy, continued: "These days. I not only let the Lord God create Skynet and Holographic VR helmet, but also restarted the secret studio left by Tony, using the Mark III made by him as a prototype, mass production. A group of Iron Man Legion to deal with your biogenetic gang."


    The next result, without Caesardo, is already known.


    Just now, Tony¡¯s top-notch technology warfare, and the extremely transformative creature he created, launched a contest between life and death outside the villa.


    Obviously, in the end, his transformational forces were completely annihilated -


    In fact, this is not a fair battle. After all, the battle suit has no life. As long as there is sufficient materials and energy, the energy source is continuously mass-produced.


    "The top technology is fighting the battle of the top creatures. In the end, is Tony Stark slightly better?"


    Jilian lost his words, his beliefs collapsed, and his efforts for many years were hit by reality. The whole person lost his strength and leaned on the back of the sofa.


    Caesar looked at Kelian, and said cheerfully: "Sorry. Tony''s warfare invention is indeed a big field of top technology, and what you call the ultimate biological research is still worse than the top of the biological field. It¡¯s far away.¡±


    "what did you say!"


    Kelian was irritated, and his face was slightly distorted and looked at Caesar. Everything he could be trampled on or denied, but the only research that he had struggled for half a lifetime was the scale that he couldn''t touch!


    "I said it very clearly." Caesar jumped off the sofa, step by step to the front of Jilian, carrying a small head and boringly said: "Your research on the ultimate biology can only be regarded as a failed semi-finished product, completely impossible to call it. top notch."


    The bio-reformers in the area can only produce high temperature of 1,500 degrees Celsius, and then they will blew themselves up. If this can be called the top field of biology, then the Hulk, the witch, the two sisters, and even the surprise What is the captain?


    "You **** it!"


    Kelian whispered, suddenly burst into trouble, and rushed toward Caesar fiercely. The body quickly soared in the air, and the whole skin was reddish to see the inner visceral bones.


    Didn''t see how Caesar ducked, only saw his little feet moving, and then smashed around the base of the melt, and then quickly flew back and forth, smashing through the wall and falling into the fountain in the yard outside. It is sizzled by the engulfment of water.


    Caesar looked at the rising water vapor and shrugged: "There is still a sentence to forget to tell you that the armed helicopters were just solved by the Iron Man Corps, but I myself."


    Superman''s body, he is the perfect creation of the top biological field!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 376： Three years of starry sky

    Chapter 376 Three-year Starry Wandering


    The trough crisis of Stark Industries was eliminated after the arrest of Kelian, the behind-the-scenes villain. The surviving bio-geneticists, Caesar, handed over to the SHIELD and the Avengers to clean up the mess.


    Due to Skynet and holographic VR helmets, New York''s economic and technological development is several times faster than in previous years. It is at the forefront of the trend of the times, gradually shifting from ''economic city'' to ''city of the future'' Amazing trend.


    at the same time.


    In front of the Stark office building, Caesar was alone in the air to block terrorist helicopter gunships. The details of this incident were recorded by many passers-by, and broadcasted frequently on the Internet, in newspapers, and even on television. Shocked and awkward.


    Only a child who was less than one year old, but the iron man''s creative ability, the extraordinary strength of the peace symbol, and the justice quality of the captain of the United States, Caesar''s limelight took off after this war.


    Some people call him "the second generation of heroes". After all, they are descendants of the symbol of peace. The achievement of such achievements is also the name of the innocent hero family.


    Some people call him "the Son of God". After all, Caesar is still very young, but it is one of the most powerful superheroes on the planet. It is said that it is not a god.


    There are more people, preferring another brand new title - "Superman"! That is, mortals who are beyond the human sphere!


    Of course, no matter how popular the public is, even if it is called Superman, Caesar will not pay attention to it.


    Pots''s return to peace quickly stabilized the military mind within Stark Industries. The biggest beneficiary was Caesar himself. He once again turned himself into a dispenser, and the new product was handed over to the Lord God, and he officially returned to wake up. After leisure life -


    From time to time to the base of the SHIELD, and the US captain to practice fighting skills, proficient in the body''s continuous improvement;


    Or go to Stark Industries, point out the research direction of new technology products, and integrate some black technology into New York City;


    Sometimes Eddie is pulled up. The two are busy running back and forth in the Southern Hemisphere and the Northern Hemisphere. They save the big planes that fall and the rampant terrorists. Even natural disasters in a certain area will intervene.


    This is the daily life of Caesar''s earth.


    This is another two and a half years.


    During this period, the Earth did not suffer from foreign invasions, and everything was carried out in an orderly manner in the context of peace.


    On December 24th, 2011, Christmas is another day.


    In the early morning of winter, the golden sunlight shines in the cold air, and the window sill at the twenty-first floor of a residential building is swaying into the light source.


    Inside, the clothes were scattered on the floor, Eddie wearing a full set of pajamas, holding a quilt on the bed and screaming, a black cat lying lazily at the bed, snoring and snoring.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    Suddenly, a slight knocking sound was heard outside the window.


    "Eddie, it seems that someone is knocking on the window..." In the bed, a woman¡¯s unclear reminder.


    "How is it possible, this is the 21st floor." Eddie did not wake up confused, even his eyes were not willing to open, turned over and continued to fall into the winter dream.


    "Meow."


    The black cat was surprisingly awake, squinting, lifting his body and stretching his tail, squatting on the ground and shaking his tail. It looked at the window covered by the curtains, and there was a humanistic realization in the vertical beast.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    The sound of knocking on the window continued to sound slightly, and Eddie in the room was still unmoved.


    After three seconds of silence, the window suddenly suffered a powerful bombing. Under the squeaking of the air pressure, the whole wall collapsed and collapsed inside, the dust rolled, and the sunlight from the outside was unstoppable.


    "Wow, earthquake?"


    Eddie woke up in the loud noise, jumped out of bed and fell asleep, eagerly looking out the window, there was a blond boy of five years old, walked into the room from the sky, licking a lollipop The left hand was inserted into the trouser pocket, and the other hand waved toward him. "Early, Eddie."


    "Early, less master."


    Eddie subconsciously returned a sentence, his eyes stunned to the wall that was hit hard by external forces. This is like a dream when he woke up: "Why, next time I can come in from the main entrance, I have made people repair dozens of times." Secondary windows and exterior walls!"


    The black cat leaped gently to the bed, licking his paws, a look of gloating.


    "I can knock on the window." Caesar returned with a blank expression.


    "Oh, that."


    Eddy nodded, he was dull for half a second, and couldn''t help but whispered again: "Knock at me! Bastard!!"


    Caesar pointed to the gap in the wall and made a serious proposal: "If you open a door next to the outer wall."


    "Okay. Come to me so early, and want to run there? Wouldn''t there be any deep-sea monsters to fight?"


    Eddie was unable to vomit, and reached out to the black cat. As the black liquid of the toxin body, he immediately detached from the black cat and melted back into his body.


    "Not today is Christmas?"


    Said, Caesar smiled and said: "At noon there is a collective dinner of the Avengers League, Steve informed me, let me bring you a piece by the way."


    ¡°Banquet? It¡¯s almost the same.¡±


    Eddie sighed and changed his clothes, preparing to follow Caesar to the SHIELD base. He turned back and found Caesar standing on the edge of the broken floor of the outer wall, looking seriously toward the distant horizon.


    "what happened again?"


    When Eddie saw it, he walked over in a strange way, and when he looked up, he was surprised to find that there was a strange and colorful light and shadow on the sky over there.


    Caesar¡¯s eyes were complicated, silent for a moment, and whispered: ¡°There are ¡®outsiders¡¯ who have come to earth.¡±


    "what did you say?!"


    Eddie was shocked and quickly relieved. The fists were tightly gripped. "After waiting for so long, I finally came."


    "Go, go and join the Avengers first."


    Caesar grabbed Eddie''s arm and moved his body, flashing from the interior to the top of the building, and then rushing into the distance with supersonics.


    ......


    At this time, there is a lot of light years away from the earth, in the distant alien universe.


    There is no distance from the top, bottom, left and right, and there is no distance. It is dark and lonely. Only a few planets act as the faint light of the coordinates.


    ''call--''


    An eagle-style interplanetary fighter dragged the blue tail flame and continually jumped into the light years, as if in the outer space, aimless wandering and floating, although the speed is much faster than any spacecraft of the earth technology, it is undoubtedly relative to the vast Milky Way galaxy. The turtle crawls quickly.


    Since Kyle and his party set out on the earth and fumbled for the civilization of the Galaxy Alliance, it has been unconscious for three years.


    The three-year interstellar journey was not entirely in vain, at least in the course of constantly correcting the revision, the starry sky also popped up the mythical rumors of ¡®earthly terrible indigenous.¡¯


    And after repeated confirmation, the Eagle Starfighter finally got closer to the starry sky area called the Galaxy Alliance!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 377： Light and fire fusion energy

    Chapter 377 Fusion of Light and Fire


    Inside the Eagle Starfighter.


    ¡®Drip-¡¯


    In the tech-savvy space capsule lounge, three configured freeze-sleep bins are arranged in a row, and only the dormant bins in the middle are in operation.


    "It is expected that the sleep time has been reached and it will start to wake up..."


    As the sound of the machine sounded, the frozen warehouse door slowly opened, and the white frozen air that spurted out was exposed, revealing a curvaceous female body.


    It is a beautiful girl about twenty-three years old. The western features are perfect and the facial features are perfect. The dark green hair is lazy and laid in the bottom of the warehouse. She wears a tight and comfortable space suit, and the breathing rate is almost zero. It is like a sleeping beauty sleeping in an ice bed in a fairy tale.


    After the warehouse door opened for a while, the girl''s slender eyelashes shivered slightly, and the delicate eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and the consciousness gradually emerged from the long-term sleep.


    She opened her mouth as bright as a gem, and after she blinked, she instinctively sat up in the upper body. When the vision reflected into the interior scene of the lounge familiar to the Starfighter, the brain''s corresponding thoughts returned to the embrace of reality.


    "This sleep is okay, Lorna." It was the previous system prompt, which could be replaced by a smart program that turned to be humanized.


    "Wise."


    Lorna glared at her forehead, and there was a little discomfort. The bare feet stepped on the floor. She left the dormant compartment and approached the floor-to-ceiling transparent window, showing the bumpy and stretched body. "I How long have you slept this time? Boss, and Tony?"


    Weiss replied: "Sleep for 360 days and seven hours, nearly a year. Tony and Jarvis long look forward to working in the studio, and the boss is in the main cabin."


    "so long?"


    Lorna was shocked. She thought it was only a month or two of sleep. I didn¡¯t expect it to be a year passed.


    "Long time... Is there?" Wisdom doesn''t think that after all, artificial intelligence creatures have almost endless time since they were born.


    Kyle, who has long been a god, has no feelings about this kind of time.


    "I don''t know if I know it early."


    Lorna was a little annoyed in her heart. This is the opportunity for Yu Yu to fight for her to accompany her boss. If this interstellar journey is mostly wasted in sleep, then who should be crying.


    "I have already informed the boss, the boss will let you go to the main cockpit." Weiss did not know Lorna''s thoughts, acting as a microphone.


    "Boss looking for me? Then I immediately passed!" Lorna blurted out, just walked a few steps, suddenly stopped, looked down at her body, and turned back and waved: "Wait for me, I take a shower first." ¡±


    Although it has been in a dormant warehouse, don''t explain the obvious dirt, even the bacteria dust is not contaminated, but as a woman, it is difficult to accept that it is not necessary to take a bath for one year.


    After half an hour.


    Lorna wore a slightly loose fiber coat, rubbed a dark green curly hair with a towel, a few strands of hair or a shawl or placed on the collarbone, exuding the temptation of mature and seductive women.


    The palm fingerprint is unlocked and the door of the main cab is opened.


    When Lorna''s front foot just entered the main cockpit, there was a strong hot wind blowing in the air. The heat wave rolled, and the wet green hair was dried completely.


    "This is how the same thing?"


    Lorna¡¯s eyes wide open.


    I saw the spacious main cockpit, a silver-haired Kyle stood suspended in the air, double fists and feet condensed with inexplicable light and heat energy, overflowing a circle of hot and radiant light waves, spreading in the air Keep the indoor temperature above 50 degrees Celsius.


    Business. Kelly''s eyes are business, the squint''s light flashed and the body''s faint sighs of singularly illuminate and the interior is brighter .


    Kyle fell back to the floor, tired and Panasonic, waving to Lorna at the door. Lorna greeted her up, and her hands naturally embraced one of his arms, and the aurora lingered, and asked him to lift him to the side of the seat.


    "Boss, drink some water." Lorna stretched out his hand and mastered the magnetic field. A metal-colored mug immediately flew from the bridge.


    Kyle took the mug, unscrewed the cap, and drank half a bottle of water, and the handsome face was so relaxed that he showed a relieved expression.


    "Boss, what was the situation just now?" Lorna looked at Kyle worriedly. She had seen the fire for many times, but it was not the scene of the monks who had just ravaged the energy.


    Moreover, Kyle, who can make the gods feel tired, is too intriguing.


    "Do you mean this?"


    Kyle smiled lightly, his right hand slammed his finger in front of Lorna''s eyes, and a bright energy stream flashed between the two fingers, which was fleeting.


    Facing the specificization of the energy at a close distance, Lorna''s hair is straight and vertical, and I feel a very devastating force.


    "In fact, I don''t know what''s going on."


    The chair was just a single person. Kyle shrugged and shrugged Lorna''s soft body into her arms, letting her sit on her legs and gently sniffing the smell of dark green hair. Thinking about the current state of the body.


    For him who pursues evolution and strength, this is naturally not caused by the dominance of the lower body, but it is purely that this position is comfortable and so careless.


    Lorna, a punk girl who is usually proud and glamorous, lies in Kyle''s arms and squints like a well-behaved kitten.


    Kyle didn''t think too much, and continued: "Six months ago, I worked with Tony, who was improving the new suit. I used the body to pick up his intensive palm-light gun. After that, I suddenly had one more. The new energy of the stock, as long as it is integrated with the firepower, will become the strange energy just now."


    It was like a box that was originally closed, and suddenly there was a key that opened it inexplicably in the body.


    "No wonder. The energy that you just put on your body, in addition to the previous hot fire characteristics, is also more powerful light characteristics."


    Lorna¡¯s thoughtful dagger, full of worries, asked Kyle: ¡°Does this change not harm your body?¡±


    "This will not be."


    Kyle shook his head and said, "I can feel the energy after this fusion. The potential is far stronger than the previous single firepower, but it is too physical and mental. Even after spending half a year to control, it is still impossible. Do it perfectly."


    The fire power of the fusion with the mysterious energy, the energy of the external discharge is indeed stronger, more destructive, and the additional body is added, but it is also because it is too powerful, and the destruction is often only between one mind, it is difficult To adjust the precise release of the application.


    If you can control this fusion energy perfectly, Kyle can even cross the starry sky by itself. This is not an illusion and speculation, but Wiss, Jarvis, and Tony''s tested judgment.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 378： Unidentified spaceship chasing

    Chapter 378 Unknown spacecraft chasing


    After Kyle said his physical condition, he took Lorna and went to the studio inside the Starfighter.


    The so-called studio is actually a Tony''s transformation of a storage room. All the instruments are equipped with the craftsmanship of the top technology of the earth. Since its establishment, Kyle and Lorna have basically not set foot and become Tony. This creates a madman''s area, eating, drinking and sleeping almost all here.


    It can be said that this trip to the interstellar wandering, so far, Lorna sleeps the most time, Tony invests the most time, Kyle in this process to cultivate the subtle fusion of fire power and mysterious light.


    Weiss followed the cable, Kyle has not unlocked, and the studio''s protective door will automatically open.


    Kyle and Lorna entered the room one after the other, you can see all kinds of battle suit parts scattered on the floor, Tony ´ø×Å with protective glasses in front of the computer, is constantly checking the adjustment parameters with Jarvis.


    When I heard the opening sound of the door, Tony looked back. When I saw the two people, the body that focused on the work was relaxed, and I looked at Lorna with a meaningful look. "Lona, you This sleep has been too long."


    "I don''t see you for a year, Uncle Tony, you have a lot of vicissitudes." Lorna took Kyle''s arm and spit out Tony''s tongue.


    Kyle smiled. In fact, Tony had the card he gave, and the infinite equation to delay cell death. The degree of aging is definitely lower than before leaving the earth. Unfortunately, he has not been trimming for years. Nestled in this studio, the ruined curls and beards made him look more vicissitudes.


    Tony didn''t mind, confidently smiled: "For a top engineering manufacturer, what you see should be his research results, not the appearance of the instrument. And on this Starfighter, there is only a small woman, no It takes a lot of effort to dress up."


    "The boss is not the same." Lorna snorted and looked down at the parts on the ground. Curiously asked: "What is the result of your research this year?"


    "Tony, I am a bit curious."


    Kyle nodded, and before Tony said that Mark has a new breakthrough in the battle suit, and has not fully seen it yet.


    "Now, at your feet, is the brand new Mark VII."


    Tony proudly reached out and pointed to the armor armor parts on the ground. He wore a new smart bracelet at his wrist, and the relationship with Jarvis and the suit was obviously inseparable.


    Mark VII?


    Kyle''s heart moved slightly. Before that, Tony only used Mark 4 in combat. I didn''t expect to jump three steps in the studio for three years.


    "This pile of scrap copper is bad, won''t it?" Lorna stunned, a look that she did not believe.


    "That would give me optimism."


    Tony took a self-cultivation overalls, raised the left hand with a smart bracelet, and hooked the **** toward the ground, and sighed in the air: "Warsuit, come!"


    Kyle looked at the armor parts on the ground, and the results did not react, and the studio was so stunned.


    After a long time, Lorna snorted and smiled.


    Tony¡¯s cheeks flushed with red air, and looked straight at the parts on the ground. The mouth urged: ¡°Come, trouble me once!¡±


    Under the gaze of his hope, the steel mask in it finally floated in a fluttering manner.


    "Look, it¡¯s a success..." Tony excites himself, and the words have not been finished yet. The steel mask suddenly speeds up and falls on Lona¡¯s palm.


    The odious magnetic field is in control!


    Tony saw it and almost didn''t turn it back.


    "Okay. Lorna, don''t make Tony, and Weiss, you are also affecting Jarvis in the dark."


    Kyle seemed to see everything, and said lightly to the computer screen.


    "I still can''t hide you, Master." The display showed a grimace, and Weiss laughed and said that Jarvis was in the friction of philosophy.


    Kyle is a little speechless, carrying an artificial intelligence, which can make daily portable standardization, and if two artificial intelligences are in the same room, it is like raising two two-seats that can only play and play, but the efficiency is greatly reduced.


    "I don''t affect Jarvis and the suits anymore, Tony, keep going."


    Hearing the words of Wiss, Tony took a deep breath and once again tapped his finger on the armor parts of the ground. In the next moment, he split into more than a dozen mechanical parts, and accelerated to the center of the studio. go with.


    ¡®ßÑßÑßÑ¡ª¡ª¡¯


    The mechanical parts correspond to the body parts that they wear, and cover the body of Tony autonomously. In two seconds, they fit into the outline of the iron man. In the end, the mask on the hand of Lorna flies, covering the mature vicissitudes of the face, and now a golden red The distinct iron talents are standing on the ground, with their chests, eyes, and blue arcs with plenty of sparkling energy.


    ¡°How about, I have added new features such as melee assist, remote positioning assembly, short-term oxygen supply in water or outer space, red laser beam, etc.¡±


    Tony stretches the body, and the armored suit fits the body, without the slightest stagnation of Caton''s normal movement.


    "Would you like to try with me?"


    Lorna¡¯s eyes are bright and eager to try, and Kyle also has a fighting impulse.


    "It''s still different." Tony twitched his mouth and squatted.


    Before finding a substitute for metal material, he is determined not to work with Lorna. As for the godfather Kyle, after he experienced a baptism of integrated energy, the feeling of melting the shirt and the rest of his life did not want to Try again.


    At this moment, the fighters had no signs of change, and then the warning words of Weiss and Jarvis sounded: "Everyone, there are three unidentified spaceships in the rear, approaching our Starfighter."


    "Is there an unknown communication wave, request to connect with us, is it approved?"


    "Unknown spaceship?"


    Kyle and others face each other, wandering for three years, black holes, meteorites, and wild civilizations have encountered a lot, but have never encountered other high-class interstellar spaceships.


    Tony looked at Kyle, and it was difficult to conceal the excitement: "Godfather, can we say that we finally entered the boundaries of the Galaxy Alliance?"


    "First go to the main cab, get to know the situation." Kyle narrowed his eyes.


    Main cab.


    The three of the Kyle came here and could see the live behind the tail of the aircraft directly on the display.


    really. About a few kilometers away, headed by a medium-sized spaceship, supplemented by two small spaceships, forming a team of stars and ships.


    Jarvis: "The other party is still requesting to connect with us. Do you agree?"


    Kyle indulged for a moment, and he was also daring, and nodded directly: "Agree to connect."


    Tony and Lorna held their breath, and after a few seconds, the communicator made an inexplicable discourse.


    "This is the language of the Galaxy Alliance."


    Kyle''s eyes widened. He had a long time ago, and he had no intention of drawing the Galaxy League''s ability card. It finally came into play.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 379： Welcome to the Galaxy Alliance

    Chapter 379 Welcome to the Galaxy Alliance


    "Galaxy Union? What did they say?"


    Tony has not yet unloaded the new armored battle suit, and the characteristic alloy eyelids shimmer and shine, and I am very surprised to see Kyle. He did not expect the godfather, who is almost omnipotent on the earth, to go to the outer space that is unknown to the earth, and still has the civilized lingua franca of the universe.


    Lorna is full of enthusiasm, waiting for Kyle to answer.


    Kyle looked at the Starfighting Fleet on the screen and compared the strength of the two sides. He said: "It is the space control within ten light years nearby. It requires us to stop the illegally invaded spacecraft and accept the inspection. Otherwise, it will Launch a fierce gunfire."


    "Space control?" Tony shook his head and snorted: "Isn''t it a robber? This tree is planted by him. This road is for him. If you want to go from here, you must leave something."


    "This is outer space, there are trees and roads." Lorna rolled her eyes, but she also understood the meaning of Tony.


    Planting trees, opening roads, and even space control may be just an excuse to let them stop the interplanetary fighters.


    Kyle naturally thought of this early. Without thinking too much, he gave instructions to the control of the fighter program. "Weisi, stop the fighter!"


    Wen Yan, Tony and Lorna were shocked, but they were not stupid. They did not wait for Keldoga to explain and understood his intentions and thoughts.


    After three years of wandering, I finally met a high-tech civilized spaceship, whether it was a real robber or a fake robber, that is the precious intelligence sent to the door!


    ¡®ÎË¡ª¡ª¡¯


    The tail engine of the eagle fighter is turned off, and the speed is continuously reduced. Only the small engine is kept in balance, and it is quickly suspended in the vast outer space.


    The team of non-star warships is slightly accelerated, and the small spacecraft is about three times larger than the eagle fighters. The two directly cross the eagle-type fighters, and the slightly restrained posture stops at the front sides.


    The star-studded spacecraft finally arrived at the end. When looking at the display screen, it was only the size of the fist due to the angle of view. It could be close to the rear of the eagle fighter. The full-size eagle fighter was twenty times more than the earth. Compared with this, the aircraft carrier is simply a small witch.


    The interstellar spacecraft hovered in outer space, like a dark steel fortress, completely obscured the starry sky and the eagle-shaped fighters that covered the little shadows.


    At this time, the underside of the starship suddenly sagged, forming a mouth-like entrance and exit, emitting a green light curtain inside, and a moment of landing on the eagle fighter, there was an attraction pulling the fighter into it.


    This picture is like a big fish eating small fish, crossing the lengthy passage, the eagle fighter finally stopped in the parking area inside the interstellar spacecraft.


    The deck of the warplane was opened, Kyle took Lorna, and Tony in the suit followed closely, and the three men walked down the plane with great calmness.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    Skilled as if practicing numerous times, I have already waited for the alien guards next to the fighters. About 30 people, wearing a slightly bloated white space suit, unanimously lifted the laser guns at the Kyle three.


    Kyle¡¯s faceless expression, a look of indifference, faintly spit out, ¡°Is this your hospitality?¡±


    "Ha ha ha, let me put down my arms first!"


    In the escort, there was a guard who walked a few steps forward and took off the tactical helmet, revealing the green-skinned pointed ugly face, grinning and grinning: "External, I am the spaceship guard captain, Green Front. I don''t know how many of you..."


    He obviously used some kind of translation instrument, and the words he said were even understood by Lorna and Tony.


    The faint gaze of the green peak, sweeping Kyle and Lorna, who did not wear weapons and equipment, cautiously fell on Tony, armed with full armor.


    Kyle did not answer, and asked: "Are you the captain of this interplanetary spaceship?"


    Green front smashed and shook his head gently.


    "Then take us to see the captain, I don''t want to talk to the thugs." Kyle slammed the green front, his eyes full of contempt and pride, a arrogant gesture.


    Green Front is like getting used to it, not angry. He happily reaches out and says, "Please go here, the captain is waiting for you in the reception room."


    Kyle should not be vocal, take Lorna forward, and Tony is behind the bodyguard.


    After Greenhead bowed his head and walked behind, he looked obscenely at Kyle Wylonona''s graceful back. He licked his lips hot and looked at Tony wearing an armored suit, revealing the icy murder.


    Outsiders like Kyle from the remote areas of the Milky Way, relying on local technology to create a spaceship barely arrived at the Galaxy Alliance, Green Peak saw much more, but unfortunately they met this Starship battleship and often only one end!


    ......


    Every ten meters in the corridor, there are armed alien guards guarding them. Green Peak leads Kyle and others, and arrives at the entrance of the reception room all the way.


    When entering the reception room, Tony was suddenly intercepted by the guard at the door.


    "Sorry, this spacecraft has regulations, the bodyguards carrying weapons are not allowed to enter the reception room." Green Front smiled apologetically, but there was no apology on his face.


    When Tony heard it, his temper was almost up. Kyle appeased his shoulder and said: "Tony, you are outside the door."


    Since the godfather spoke up, Tony could only promise that the cold and the green and the green front stopped outside.


    Kyle and Lorna stepped into the room, in the spacious reception room, with several rows of round tables and chairs in the middle, as well as many armed guards standing beside.


    After the door was closed, the innermost round wheelchair was suddenly turned 90 degrees. A tall red-haired alien sat on top of it, facing Kyle and spreading his hands and saying: "Welcome To the Galaxy Alliance! I am the captain of this interplanetary spaceship, Renault."


    Renault waited for Kyle to sit down on the chair and continue to be polite:


    "Several guests from afar, please come over, I am not malicious at all, just want to make a friend, can you now indicate your identity?"


    "My name is Kyle, next to my lady Lorna, and my bodyguard and housekeeper''s intelligent robot - Tony."


    Kyle introduced that Lorna''s delicate cheeks were slightly rosy, and he nestled in his arms intimately, making a full set of best actors.


    Fortunately, the combination of fire power and light energy can suppress the auroral phenomenon caused by the control of the magnetic field.


    "Right. We are human, come from the earth!" Kyle said here, staring at Renault, want to see how he reacted.


    "Earth? Human?" Renault stunned.


    Kyle blinked and pretended to be curious: "Does the captain know where the earth is? Or someone who knows?"


    Renault waved his hand and let the guards take the drink and smiled at Kyle. "No. I just had a friend. He used to go to the earth and said that it is a planet with poor resources and low civilization. It is also judged. It is said that the indigenous human beings could not leave the solar system within a hundred years and arrived at the Galaxy Union civilization on our side. But now it seems that he is wrong."


    "It turned out to be like this." Kyle suddenly realized that he had left his heart in mind, and the words of Renault in front of him did not know which sentence was true.


    But he is the same, both are testing each other.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 380： Star Trek, Jedi trap?

    Chapter 380 Star Trek, Jedi Trap?


    The reception room of the Starship.


    "Captain, there are two outside guests, this is a drink."


    The beautiful maid with a double-headed head on her head, approaching the seat with a catwalk, the body is slightly lowered, the low-wrapped chest is covered with a piece of white flowers, and the three cups are filled with straight yellow sugar drinks. Offered.


    "Ah, hahaha, okay!" Captain Leo laughed aloud, and immediately picked up one of the drinks and greeted Kyle and Lorna, who were sitting opposite each other. "Two guests from distant earth, This is a very famous drink in the Galaxy League, with an indescribable sense of smoothness in the spicy."


    Isn''t that wine?


    Lorna¡¯s hearty stuffy spit, she reached for a cup and thought about trying the taste. But before she got close to her lips, she was intercepted by Kyle next to her.


    "Mr. Kyle?" Leo frowned slightly, as if he was slightly unhappy.


    Kyle didn''t talk, raised the cup, looked up at the rising bubble, and bowed his head to Lorna in his arms and shouted: "Lona. Give me some attention, don''t forget that you are pregnant now, can''t Drink this stimulating drink!"


    Lorna¡¯s cheeks were reddish, and her reaction was very quick. She narrowed her neck and buried her face in the neck of Kyle. She muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t drink, don¡¯t drink.¡±


    "It turned out that the lady is pregnant." Leo saw it, and he waved his hands, and the double-horned maid could only retreat with a drink.


    "Yes. Drinks will not be given to her. Let me have a drink with the captain."


    Kyle shook the liquid on the road and raised his toast to Leo. Leo was naturally happy and lifted the cup and touched it.


    ''Ding--''


    The two looked up and drank the drink from the cup.


    Kyle only felt that drinking into his mouth was similar to a mixture of spirits and soda on the earth, like a hot air flowing straight into his stomach from the throat.


    "happy!"


    "very good!"


    After Kyle finished drinking the drink in the cup, Leo''s eyes curled up and the joy of his face was even worse. He immediately patted his chest and promised: "Mr. Kyle. Anyway, I am also The Galaxy Alliance has been around for decades. When you first arrived, there must be a lot of things unfamiliar. If you have any needs and doubts, I will do my best to help solve them!"


    "That''s great."


    Kyle''s eyes lit up and threw a question that he didn''t want to understand. "Captain. How do you know that we are outsiders, just look at the model of the Starfighter?"


    Leo was dumbfounded and shook his head. "Of course not. There are so many planetary civilizations in the Galaxy Alliance. There are countless numbers of technology for making spacecraft in outer space. The models of Starfighters are not tens of thousands, but there are thousands. It will be so easy. The driver''s origin can be identified by the model of the aircraft."


    Kyle beheaded and waited for his further answer.


    "Let''s say it. The general planetary civilization is basically self-sufficient and rarely wanders around in a spaceship. After all, there are too many unknown and known dangers in the vast outer space."


    Leo erected three fingers and sighed: "The flying ships are marked with distinctive forces, and only three types of people will drive the spacecraft often. The first type is the person sheltered by the New Star Empire. The new star is the Milky Way. There are a number of prosperous economic planets in the league. Many people who seek business trade and purchase goods will choose to go to the new star. The second type is the Kerry Stars. The Cree pursues fighting and killing. They often want to pick up races within the Galaxy Alliance. Large war -"


    Having said that, he suddenly stopped.


    "Captain, who is this third class?" Kyle curiously asked.


    Leo smiled and said: "The third category is the Star Trek. They are not attributed to any civilized power, but only for the money and resources to travel outside the space. On many civilized planets, there is a profession called a mediator. From the mediator, the Star Hunter can receive a reward from the Starball, or hunt a creature with a reward, or find something rare, etc."


    Kyle¡¯s heart was eager to ask: ¡°Intermediaries, are they very widely connected?¡±


    Leo answered with great definiteness. "Of course. The mediator belongs to the gray zone apostle between black and white. As a middleman, he has social interaction with the various civilizations of the Galaxy Alliance. It can be said that once the Galaxy Alliance has any turmoil, mediation It is definitely the second to know the existence!"


    Kyle and Lorna look at each other. If they find an intermediary, then they are afraid of finding the whereabouts of Howard and his party?


    Kyle didn''t think too much, and said directly to Leo: "Captain, I want to talk to you about a single business."


    "Oh, what business?" Leoton came to the interest, habitually slap in the palm of his hand.


    "Take us to the literary star ball with the intermediary."


    Kyle said, from the arms of a flashing blue light, calmly said: "I use this energy nuclear as a reward."


    When Leo saw the gold, he immediately stood up and was excited and surprised. "This is the energy crystal nucleus? The inner energy is too pure, and it will show such a gorgeous texture!"


    "How? This should be a very simple thing for you." Kyle did not hesitate to put the sheet metal directly on Leo''s palm.


    Leo clasped the sheet metal with both hands, and looked at it with enthusiasm. In the eyes, the greed flashed in the palm of his hand, and his face sank like a water to converge on the color of joy.


    With a wave of his hand, the surrounding armed guards immediately rushed up and held the area of ??the chair where Kyle and Lorna were located.


    In this regard, Kyle did not feel surprised, but instead seemed to be expected, slightly sighed: "Is it still like this?"


    When Leo said that the three types of people active in outer space basically showed the identity of these people, that is, the third category that does not belong to any civilized force - the interstellar hunter, the ugly point can be called Star robbers.


    Leo no longer hides the true face, the previous gentleness is swept away, replaced by greed and murder. "You know it already? Is that still sending energy to me?"


    "The alien idiot, the boss is trying to give you a chance!" Lorna suddenly spoke, watching Leo, the scorpion showed a pity and disgusted look.


    "Give me a chance? Can you give me any chance, how many earth indigenous people do you have?" Leo sneered again and again, "From the time you entered this spaceship, all the belongings belonged to us! Do you still count on the iron man outside the door?" The bodyguard can rush in to save you? It is estimated that now, Green Front has already smashed its body parts!"


    "Are you finished?"


    Kyle looked at him coldly, just stood up, but squatted down and almost stood back unsteadily, but Lorna reached out and held him in time.


    "Boss, what''s wrong, can''t you say that there is a problem with the drink?" Lorna''s face changed slightly, looking at the empty cup of a few drops of yellow liquid on the table.


    "The answer is correct, but unfortunately there is no reward. In the cup of drink, I put a large enough dose of nerve numbness venom, even if it is God, I am afraid that the effect will not move."


    Leo holds the sheet metal and looks at Kyle. It is like watching the prey falling into the trap. He smiles and says: "Reassured, I will not kill you. I will sell you as a human slave to others. I will also be a mediator." I will visit you for this. This is the first lesson I have given you to these outsiders. Wherever they are, they are weak and strong, and the strong are respected!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 381： Who is robbery in the end?

    Who is the robbery in Chapter 381?


    Lorna supported the swaying Kyle, looked at Captain Leo, who was ugly, and the alien guards surrounded by laser guns. He refused to dislike: "I thought the Galaxy Union was high." The scientific and technological civilization zone, I did not expect it to be darker and more dirty than the underground world of our planet."


    "This young man, what do you know?" Leo smiled and looked down at the sheet metal in his hand. His eyes became obsessed with fanaticism and enthusiasm. He laughed: "No matter what alien race, technology civilization develops to the end, the ultimate pursuit is Resources! Resources are the needs of life! Some races, for resources, even prefer to give up their hometown and step into the outer space universe full of death dangers. More life races can be used to launch a dozen light for a resource-rich planet. The annual range of Star Wars!"


    "The Galaxy Alliance is indeed the biggest and most prosperous literary star system, but it is precisely because of this that our demand for resources has reached an exaggerated height!"


    Leo put away the gold, without any sense of guilt, and of course said: "And we are still interstellar hunters, plundering resources in outer space, is a normal thing."


    Behind the scenes of the majestic civilization, it is the bottomless darkness of **** high!


    This is the status quo of the Galaxy Alliance, and the closer it is to the civilized terminal, the more the law will be biased towards the ancient primitive era.


    Lorna was silent, and the shackles of the Galaxy Alliance, which was originally expected, and the peaceful coexistence of advanced scientific civilization and alien races were completely shattered.


    "The end of the evolution is no longer a good and a peaceful, but a serious lack of resources, which is really funny." Kyle shook his head.


    In his heart, suddenly a name flashed.


    Fighting the hegemony.


    "Well, enough words to say to you, guard, take them to me!" Leo waved his hand, and several alien guards immediately stepped forward and took out an instrument similar to the evolutionary version of the cockroach. Kyle, who was poisoned by paralysis, and Lorna, who was weak, gave him a bondage.


    ¡®Hey, bang! ¡¯


    At this time, outside the reception room, through the thick steel protective portal, faintly intensive and powerful explosion sound! The floor with the interplanetary spacecraft began to show signs of vibration!


    "This is one thing?" Leo''s face changed slightly, and it was obvious that someone was crossing the fire.


    Kyle smiled and said: "Captain, you don''t think that my iron man bodyguard is so easy to be solved by your men?"


    Lorna also laughed. These pretentious aliens knew nothing about the genius engineer of the earth, Tony, who created the Iron Man warrior.


    "You guys, damn! No need to take prisoners, shoot me directly and shoot them!"


    Leo quickly stepped back and ordered it.


    More than twenty alien guards lifted the laser gun, and after quickly pulling the trigger, a laser beam of hot and white light formed a horrible light rain, covering the Kyle from the intensive coverage in all directions.


    "It¡¯s just right."


    Kyle suddenly pulled down Lona''s arm and let her pour into her arms. He didn''t have the look of a previous numbness, and the two fists clung to the outside.


    ''call--''


    It seems as if the engine switch is somewhere in the body. In a flash, a pair of red and white smashing energy is poured out, and Kyle¡¯s arm and fist end are used as a breakthrough to spray out, and the speed of light flows into a semi-circular arc of the energy cover. Shape, covering itself and the body of Lorna.


    The white laser rain curtain falls on the energy cover, and there is no tendency to break it. On the contrary, it is an incredible meltdown!


    "How can this be!"


    Leo''s horrified eyes wide open, it''s hard to understand, how human beings did it before.


    The offensive of the alien guards kept on, and the laser beam waved one after another, continually bombarding the appearance of the energy cover.


    Kyle held his breath and shook his fists. When he realized that the fusion energy was still unstable and could not control the defensive energy cover for too long, he simply released the fist that condensed energy and actively detonated the fusion energy that overflowed.


    ¡®àØ¡ª¡ª¡¯


    The energy hood suddenly collapsed, turning into a wave of turbulent light waves, raging and violently flapping around.


    Leo turned and fled, but after just a few steps, he felt that his back was hit by a light shuttle, carrying a tumble, and flew out without any suspense like other alien guards around him.


    A group of aliens slammed into the inner wall of the spacecraft, and the firearms were scattered all over the place. This scene was quite spectacular and inexplicable.


    Kyle put down his hands, and the violent fusion energy still circulated in the body, making him look like a lot of players who have accumulated a lot of BUFF in the game.


    "Boss, you are too fierce." Lorna still squats on Kyle''s chest, her heart beats fiercely, and she is full of fascinating colors. Her lips are slightly open and telling misunderstandings. .


    The actual combat effect of the fusion energy is also beyond Kyle''s expectation. He scans the alien guards who mourn on the ground, and the fusion energy obviously hurts them through protective clothing.


    Kyle finally understood a bit at the moment, why didn''t Tony want to practice with him again.


    "Let''s lie down and do something, give me a fight!" Leo struggled from the corner of the wall, wiped the green blood from the corner of his mouth, pulled out a black handle from the waist, and immediately appeared a button after pressing the button. Sword-shaped beam of light.


    A lot of alien guards heard the words, supported each other, or picked up a laser gun, or took out a lightsaber, waiting for Kyle and Lorna.


    "The vitality is quite tenacious." Kyle blinked slightly, and he was afraid to stay in bed for a month or two.


    Kyle thought for a moment, suddenly pulled out a bio card and patted it on Lorna''s back. "Poison, give me protection for Lorna."


    "Yes!"


    The venom escapes from the card form and returns to the original body of the black line liquid. The bones stick to the back of Lorna and quickly cover the limbs and the head, creating a dark and tough keratin membrane.


    "I am not so weak."


    Lorna licked her mouth and knew that Kyle was thinking about her. After all, her ability to change her ability was stronger, and the fragile body of human beings was also a major weakness. A laser beam was afraid of being killed on the spot.


    However, in a few moments, Lorna turned into a tall, slim and dark human monster, in stark contrast to Kyle, which has a bright aura of fusion energy, both of which exude a dangerous and exaggerated horror.


    "on!"


    Kyle and Lorna set off and turned into two streams of light and black. The violent and violent rushing rushed to the group of alien guards with horrified expressions, as if the wolf had entered the flock.


    Leo walked against the wall, looked at the one-sided battle, and flusteredly opened the holographic communicator on his wrist. "Green Front, fast guard to the reception room to support!"


    The communication was quickly connected, and the green face of the green front was shown on the display. He was being chased by the golden and red flying iron man. While he was hiding from the laser, he screamed toward Leo: "Captain, I also need support here!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 382： Human nature is a demon

    Chapter 382 Human Nature is the Devil


    The vast expanse of dark outer space.


    The interplanetary spacecraft is driving at a high speed, as if returning to a certain planet. Two small, light and flexible small interplanetary fighters are escorted on both sides of the spacecraft.


    Suddenly, the starship trembled slightly, the giant drive engine went out, and the power lost hovered around a broken star belt.


    The alien drivers of the two Starfighters were horrified. Because they did not receive the diversion message in advance, they could only rush the fighters at this moment and operate the communication system to get in touch with the Starship.


    They were surprised at the stop of the interplanetary spacecraft. After all, they have been familiar with Leo for decades and have a good understanding of the style and habits of the captain.


    Star Trekers are the madmen who wandered around the blade, most afraid of kicking the iron plate, and Leo was careful and organized the Star Trek group in the outer space universe, encountering the protection of civilized forces, Or if the spacecraft team is strong, they will directly choose to avoid the road, and pick up the spacecraft and fighters that are single.


    Once the hunting is successful, the interstellar spacecraft will immediately stop committing crimes and hide from some remote planets. After a while, they will go out and choose other targets to start.


    Leo can be said to be a typical representative of bullying and fear, but the Star Trek group he possesses is more than enough in the Galaxy League. Choosing this kind of defamation has made him lose his hand for decades.


    Could it be said that they are such an old senior hunter thieves that they have finally planted today?


    The alien pilot had not figured it out, and he saw the Starship suddenly launching the laser cannon, aiming the secluded muzzle at their Starfighter.


    "Do not!"


    With a scream of desperation, the laser bombarded several laser beams that passed through space, and ruthlessly escorted the interstellar fighters. The StarCrafts exploded into a ball of fire, gradually in outer space and in the universe. The disintegration of the body.


    To death, they failed to understand what happened to the Starship.


    At this time, the interior of the starship.


    The sleek aisle of metal forging is a mess, and it seems to have been cruelly baptized by battle.


    At first glance, the bodies of the alien guards are slanted, and their heads are violently twisted, or the body is fatally wounded by lasers, or the body is baptized by what energy, the floor, the outer wall, and the ceiling are all Laser burned traces of burning.


    In front of the main cab.


    Here is the final area where the battle is coming to an end. There are high-altitude alien guards in front of the door. The green blood flows through the ground, giving off a smelly smell.


    indoor. Kyle calmly sat in the captain''s seat, and his aerospace casual wear and boots were spotless. If it weren''t for a slight overflow of hot sweat, it wouldn''t be like a fierce battle.


    ¡®Drip-¡¯


    Tony, who took off the mask, with the aid of Wiss and Jarvis, operated the starcraft''s pilot platform and confirmed the annihilation of the fighter. Then he turned back and said: "The godfather, the two interplanetary fighters outside have been solved. ¡±


    "Good." Kyle nodded, no emotions on his face.


    Captain Leo and the guard captain Green Front, the two men in the bruises were kneeling on the ground, their wrists were locked by a twisted steel tube, and after hearing Tony''s words, they showed a more desperate gray expression.


    At this time, a black shadow flashed through the doorway, and the **** membrane covered with the venom faded, revealing the inner body of Lorna, and she patted her hands and invited Kyle to go. "The boss is cleaned up." Compared with the ability to change, it is more fun and close to melee combat!"


    "You are wasting your own talent." Kyle rolled his eyes, and if it was other variants, it would be worth it, but that is the magnetic field control of the skill of heaven!


    Although Lorna¡¯s body is still a big weakness, as long as the magnetic field is perfectly mastered, let alone the bullets and bullets, even the intercontinental missiles and even the atomic bombs will take her.


    The magnetic field is controlled, and almost all technological civilizations are created!


    "Okay, of course I will practice digging well." Lorna vomited her tongue. In front of Kyle, she was like a normal little girl. She walked to his chair and walked with a sly look. Two aliens in front.


    Tony also walked down the bridge and stood with Lorna on the other side of the Kyle chair.


    Under the indifference of the three people of Kyle, Leo and Green Front shivered slightly, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. They looked down on their eyes with their heads down.


    In the Galaxy Alliance, the human race has five battles, that is, no danger...


    But today, these three humans from the Earth, each one is so scary, all turned into a demon king monster, and ruined all the armed guards of a Starship!


    "You have nothing to say?" Kyle said indifferently.


    Leo looked up and said: "Mr. Kyle, I think this is a misunderstanding, a very big misunderstanding."


    "Oh, misunderstanding?" Lorna smiled and reached forward, accompanied by a smog of green light. Leo''s pocket flew out a blue sheet of sparkling blue light. She was caught in her hand and gently shook: " What is this?"


    "This, this..." Leo looked pale and sighed, and finally sighed and said: "I have planted it, I can give you everything, just hope that you can let me go."


    "This is what you said."


    Kyle smiled and made a snap and said: "Poison, go."


    The venom immediately came from Lorna and found a black-line tentacle. Like a viper, it was wound around Leo''s neck. The tentacle''s head was deformed into a sharp needle shape, and it was faintly aimed at his temple.


    Leo''s skin trembled and felt the coolness of the back of his head. He looked at Kyle with horror. He said, "What do you want to do to me?"


    "You are not saying that everything can be given to me." Kyle calmly said: "That of course includes your memory and life."


    "You demon..."


    Leo was so scared that he was trembling, and the horror of the horror was screaming, and the words were only halfway, and the sound suddenly stopped.


    It is the black line tentacles that the venom sticks out. It is inserted directly into Leo''s temple, runs through the brain tissue, and begins to forcibly search for favorable memory messages.


    After three seconds.


    The venom sucked back to the tentacle, and Leo''s brain died softly. His eyes curled round and the sun''s spring rushed out of the white brain.


    Lorna nodded to Kyle and smiled. "Boss. The venom said that he got the detailed information of the intermediary."


    "What about his friend who has been to Earth?" Kyle asked.


    Lorna said: "The venom said. That person is also an interstellar hunter, called brave. Leo himself and he are not very familiar, just drink together, and the interstellar hunters often argue for resources."


    "Brave?"


    Kyle touched his chin, the name, he had a faint familiarity.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 383： Go to the new star empire

    Chapter 383 Going to the New Star Empire


    Brave, Star Jue, Galaxy Guard...


    Kyle¡¯s mind flashed through this series of messages, and he did not trace back too much. After all, his purpose was to find Howard and others who had been exposed in the Galaxy Alliance. There is no need to insert a foot in the Galaxy Guard.


    But then again, during the period of World War II and the 21st century, many aliens have already landed on the earth. Fortunately, they have no hostility, otherwise I am afraid that the earth will no longer exist.


    Kyle didn''t think much more, his eyes fell back to his eyes, and he was still beside the body of Leo, shivering Green Front.


    At this time, Green Peak is nearing the edge of the collapse of the will. In his view, the three human beings in front of him are clearly the interstellar devil who eats people!


    "The intelligence message has already been obtained, boss, this guy has no need to stay." Lorna clasped her chest with her hands, revealing a very charming smile.


    "Yeah." Kyle nodded calmly, extending his right hand forward and posing with a pistol gesture. The index finger pointed to the muzzle and concentrated a star-studded fusion of energy.


    Fusion energy, with the effect of light wave charging and high temperature burning, the penetration and destructive power are far above the ordinary laser energy.


    I was hit by this fusion energy, I am afraid that the whole body must evaporate on the spot to nothingness!


    The light of Kyle''s fingertips became more and more eye-catching. Before the eye was about to be launched, Green Front couldn''t bear the fear of death, and his forehead slammed on the hard, smooth floor.


    ''Boom! ¡¯


    Green Feng squatted on the ground and mourned: "Don''t kill me, beg you, don''t kill me! I still have value for you, please believe me!"


    "Oh?"


    Kyle¡¯s eyes were low, his right hand was slightly swung, and the energy of his fingertips dissipated. He looked down at the green peak indifferently. ¡°I will give you a chance. Tell me what value you have.¡±


    Green Peak hesitated for a moment, said: "I, I am very familiar with the Galaxy Alliance, I can be a guide, from now on I am your slave, as long as you do not kill me, let you drive!"


    "Are you when we are idiots?" Kyle snorted. "I have got enough intelligence from the Leo to get the Galaxy Alliance. You don''t need to raise more of your slaves at any time."


    Standing on the side of Lorna, fingers playing with curly hair, suggested: "Boss, it is better to let the venom absorb his memory together, so the intelligence of the Galaxy Alliance can be more comprehensive."


    This female demon!


    Green Peak sees Kyle really began to think about it, and can''t help but sigh: "In fact, I am not just as simple as Leo''s confidant, I have a second hidden identity!"


    "What identity?" Kyle asked.


    Green Peak bit his teeth and deflated: "Ronnan, I am a man from Luonan!"


    Ronan?


    Kyle knows about this name. Leo also mentioned that Ronan is the leader of the Cree. Recently, he frequently targets the new empire and seems to want to set off a battle dispute in the Galaxy.


    "Ronnan will definitely kill me."


    Green Front sighed and continued to say: "A decade ago, as a man of Ronan, I accepted his mission and lurked in Leo''s Star Trek gang."


    Tony asked: "What is the important identity of Leo? I need Ronan to look for someone."


    Green Peak shook his head and said: "No. Leo does not have a special identity. Luonan specially cultivated a group of elite spies, and inserted some well-known Star Trek Hunters to let the Star Trek who did not belong to any civilized power become his. Chess pieces and intelligence sources."


    "Ronnan does this, afraid that it is not premeditated to start a war?" Kyle hit the nail.


    "I don''t want you. In fact, a few decades ago, the New Stars and the Crees were hostile forces until they signed a peace agreement." Green Front sighed: "Ronnan was at a very young age, parents. He was killed by the new star, so now he is the leader of the Cree, wanting to launch a war to completely destroy the new empire."


    He paused and took a deep breath: "And, I also know a major secret of Ronan!"


    "What secret?" Lorna blinked.


    Green Peak Shen Sheng: "One of the leaders of Luonan and Titan Star cooperated privately. As long as Luonan puts the power gem, the leader of Titan will help Ronan destroy the new star empire."


    "Titan Star...Leader?" Lorna and Tony are both one of them. This Galaxy League is really a lot of things. I don''t know how to involve a leader of civilized power.


    Only Kyle trembled, and the broken gold glimmered with a glimmer of light.


    Green Peak nodded and confirmed: "I just heard that the leader of the Tata seems to be out..."


    "enough!"


    Kyle interrupted the words of Green Peak, his face was extremely dignified, his fists were tightly gripped, and the fusion of energy instability was as if he had thought of a very bad thing.


    "Boss?" Lorna and Tony were nervous. They saw it for the first time. Kyle showed such a serious and gloomy expression.


    Kyle nodded at them, his face was slightly relaxed, and he said: "Okay. The grievances of the new star and the Cree have nothing to do with us. It is imperative to find Howard as soon as possible and return to Earth safely."


    Once the man is involved, things can be made.


    Kyle''s current strength, even if it is not enough to fight the tyrants, can be self-confessed and life-saving is still very confident, but does not mean not afraid of the threat of the tyrants on the earth.


    A ring finger is half-lived, this is not a joke!


    Kyle looked at Green Peak and said coldly: "Since you have spoken about the secret of Ronan, I believe that I can''t look back."


    Green Peak nodded hard and gave a name.


    Kyle waved his left hand and an item card was pulled out and appeared on the ground as a metal electronic collar. "This is a self-explosive collar. The remote control is in my hand, pressing the remote control button, or violently disassembling the collar will detonate the bomb. Blow the person wearing it into a headless body. You put it on."


    Green Peak hesitated, and under the threatening eyes of Lorna and Tony, they could only helplessly take the collar to themselves.


    "If at the end, we have achieved our goal, I will return you to freedom before returning to Earth." Kyle narrowed his eyes and treated the slaves. It is best to make a stick and give candy.


    "Follow the order, the master!" Green Peak was overjoyed, and the wit quickly changed its mouth.


    Kyle bluntly asked: "Where is the planet of the mediator, what is it for us?"


    "New Star Empire.


    "Green Peak blurted out." The new star is a prosperous planet with a high degree of technology and civilization in the Galaxy Alliance. It is equivalent to the economic center of the alliance. Even if it is an undocumented outsider, it can enter and exit freely. ¡±


    "well."


    Kyle slammed his fingers and gave instructions: "Start immediately to the New Star Empire!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 384： Nova imperial deceased

    Chapter 384 PAX Empire


    New Star Empire, Alien Freedom Square.


    Under the bright light of the sun, the numerous translucent flat-shaped buildings stand like a peculiar lush steel forest, and the surface is contrasted with dazzling bright lights, making the free square in the middle low. It looks very wide.


    On the open Freedom Square, music fountains and entertainment measures are all available. Security robots patrol around in the air, and sweeping robots are constantly busy on the ground, thus showing the tip of the iceberg of the local advanced technology.


    The square is full of people, most of them are local new stars. Their appearance is similar to that of human beings. They also walk on two feet, but the hair on the head is similar to the crest, and the wind is constantly flowing and swinging.


    "Those are the main races that live in the empire''s imperial civilization - the new stars, who are a cold-blooded race that evolved from the descendants of birds."


    Walking in the pedestrians in Freedom Square, Green Peak completely entered the role of the guide, humbled down and leaned toward Kyle headed by the team.


    Kyle nodded, feeling in his heart, no matter what race, the ultimate evolutionary trend is a humanoid.


    After all, this is the Marvel universe.


    The local Xinxing people passed by Kyle and others and looked at them. They quickly recovered their eyes if nothing happened.


    Lorna took Kyle''s arm and looked around, and was surprised and surprised. "Why do they not feel a little bit strange when they see us outsiders?"


    "Oh, Miss Lorna, please look over there." Green Peak reached out and pointed to the left.


    Kyle and others followed the prompts and saw that from the crowd of low-star new stars, they walked out of a team of aliens. The tall ones were all over two meters. The rough skin was like stone, with giant spikes. Cold weapons such as sticks and giant hammers.


    They walked along, and even the floor was trembled slightly, and many new stars were helpless to avoid.


    "There is still there." Green Peak points to another.


    There are a few short orcs there, who have not yet fully evolved into human figures, or have ears or tails, and they are chasing and chasing in the crowd. The new stars are equally eccentric.


    ¡°How many extraterrestrial races are there?¡± Lorna¡¯s eyes widened and I¡¯ve just noticed it. Now take a closer look, the square is far more than the stone giants and orcs, and there are more non-nova aliens walking in the middle. .


    "There are countless." Green Peak smiled. "The New Star Empire, as one of the three alien empire of the Galaxy Alliance, is a star-studded race, but it is also a gathering place for culture and the world. So even if you are an outsider, you can be accepted without prejudice."


    "Strong national strength, freedom and equality, high technology, supreme wisdom... This is really a good place." Kyle sighed softly.


    The earth wants to reach this level of the new star, I am afraid that it will still go through a long time.


    However, if the alien forces invade the Earth, the Panthers will implement external development, and the Nordic Protoss will move to the solar system, and the Earth civilization will explode and evolve.


    "Hey. Where did the Tony guy go?" Lorna looked around and suddenly found out that Tony was gone. There were only three people left in the team.


    "When he was flying down the eagle fighter, he said that he wanted to know the technology of the planet, and he flew away in his own suit. Anyway, there are translators and communicators, and when we find information here, we can contact him." Kyle said that he couldn¡¯t help but smile, and Stark¡¯s father and son were both urine.


    I thought that when I was in the Black Panther Kingdom, Howard was also obsessed with the advancement of technology, and he broke away. He also broke into the challenge ceremony of the Panther King...


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    At this moment, with a noisy commotion, in the area not far from Kyle and others, it seems that there have been disputes between the two creatures, scaring many new stars to avoid escape, and quickly let go of an open space. .


    "What''s wrong?" Lorna picked up her toes and looked at it curiously. Unfortunately, it was still a certain distance and it was not clear.


    "Master, Miss Lorna, we better not care."


    Green Peak is a person who came over and quickly gave a proposal: "The New Star Empire has a lot of mixed creatures, so contradictions and disputes are common, but they are basically caused by new outsiders. In the New Star Empire, it is very painful to end. ¡±


    "Then don''t worry, go to the intermediary first." Kyle responded in a cold, just a few steps. Suddenly, there was a scream in the dispute site, which made him suddenly stop.


    "What''s the matter, boss?" Lorna looked at Kyle inexplicably.


    "This voice seems to have been heard."


    Kyle frowned and turned his eyes to the disputed site that filled the wall.


    Are there new people who are far away from the earth?


    At this time, within the dispute venue,


    The three stone giants are surrounded by a group of hills, like the three hills, and the cold and cold eyes of the condescending.


    The little bit seems to be a fusion of bears and rats. It is the size of two palms, pulling the ears and tail, lying on the ground and shaking and shuddering. "I am wrong, I am really wrong, three stone people." ...big brother."


    It holds the injured foot, and the blood that oozes redishes the white fur a little.


    "Want to steal our things, tired of it?" One of the stone people snarled.


    "I am... starved..." The white bear was weak and explanation.


    "Hungry? When it comes to being hungry, I am also very hungry now." The stone man looked at the white bear and licked the dry, rough lips.


    "Don''t give it a lesson, I thought our three brothers were bullied!"


    "Get started, don''t break into a meat sauce, it''s hard to handle."


    "I come!"


    It is obvious that the three stone people are here as their own home planet, ignoring the rules and regulations of the new star.


    After a cold-blooded hunted discussion, one of the stone men picked up their sleeves and walked out. The high-handed lifted the mace, and the majestic look of the white bear, and the exclamation of the surrounding new stars slammed.


    In the moment of the electro-optic stone fire, a colorful streamer flies across the field, and the horizontal straight into the stone man and the white bear!


    fast!


    The speed of light is moving too fast!


    The aliens who were approaching onlookers thought it was an illusion of vision. They just squinted and then saw a silver-haired youth in the field. His left hand resisted the lower end of the mace, facing the stone man, and the right hand would The white bear on the ground is directly mentioned.


    "Ok?"


    The stone man''s eyes are round and round, the palm of the hand will hold the handle tightly, and the strength will be irrigated on the mace, so that the arm muscles can tremble and tremble, and the mace can''t be lowered down!


    "How, how is this possible?" The other two stone people were also shocked. They know that their Stone Man is one of the best fighting races in the Galaxy League.


    The silver-haired youth casually reached the mace, did not take care of the stone people, but smiled at the white bear, "Hey, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "You, you are..." The white bear was extremely weak, and he opened his eyes in a difficult way. In the moment of recognizing the silver-haired youth, it couldn¡¯t help but cry again, and choked out:


    "Kyle, I want to die for you!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 385： Playing the dog to see the owner

    Chapter 385 Playing Dogs to See Masters


    "Kyle. I really want to die. You suddenly leave Saka and don''t bring me. We are still not friends!"


    "It¡¯s been five years, I thought I would never see you again, hehe..."


    Looking at the little white bear crying in the face, Kyle''s mouth outlined a smile, he did not expect that the new star would actually encounter the old man he had known before.


    That''s right. At the moment, what he saved was the genetically modified organism that he met in Saca Star, and he was guided by the white wave.


    Only at this time, the weak white wave of the injury seems to be a lot of sorrows. The growth volume is one-third larger than that of the Saca star. The body is much thinner, the whole body is white and the hair is dirty, and the broken leg is broken. Still dripping blood.


    "Kyle, it''s really you... I won''t be dreaming? I cough." The white wave breathed weakly, and with a strong cough, the blood and the internal organs were coughed up. Obviously, the previous stone man''s attack did not even think about it. Have a hand.


    "Nature is me, white wave. I said in Saca Star, as long as you follow me, then I will keep you safe and sound."


    Kyle rarely showed a gentle smile and decided: "Since I am here, it will be fine."


    "I remember..." White wave resisted the pain, showing a row of white teeth with a strong smile, and then the eyes closed in a coma.


    "Give it to me." Kyle nodded gently and looked back calmly. He looked at the stone man in front of him, and there was a glimmer of cold light in the eyes of the broken gold.


    "Who are you? Want to be the little mouse!" The stone man glared at him, changing from one hand to two hands, the muscles bulging and urging the whole body, trying to use the mace to push Kyle and The white wave is ground into a meat sauce.


    "You haven''t heard such a sentence, you have to watch the owner when you hit the dog!"


    Kyle sneered, his hand suddenly made a strong effort, and the mace that was held was like a plastic texture, and immediately smashed into the hollow and stunned the finger marks.


    ¡®Zizi! ¡¯


    The fusion energy of Chi Xuan is radiant and entangled at the fingertips of Kyle. It spreads like a raging outward. The mace is blended with energy to corrode and evaporate at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This..." The stone man was shocked and hurriedly loosened his grip and watched the mace of his fine steel texture become a small group of scrap iron.


    "Big brother, don''t be afraid!"


    "Let''s help!"


    The other two stone people thought about three-on-one. Without fear of retreating, they would step forward and step forward. The three stone people formed a fortress wall, and the shadow cast cast over the large area where Kyle was located.


    Kyle''s face was as calm as ever. For him now, a stone man is not much different from three stone people.


    When the gap between the forces of each other is too large, it is that the ants are at the elephants, and there is no threat at all.


    In the eyes of Kyle, there was endless coldness, throwing the scrap iron in his hand to the side, and the left palm was gently open to the three stone people.


    Like the palm engine of Tony Mark''s suit, his palms condense the scorching heat of the colorful energy, the same as the cold and cool, and the pressure of high-dimensional evolutionary life is rising.


    Kyle is really angry, and does not want to hide the strength, directly send these small characters to **** with the strongest and most effective means!


    The three stone people originally wanted to take the initiative to launch an attack. In front of Kyle at the moment, their upper and lower rows of teeth began to collide with each other, giving a crisp and horrible squeaking sound, and the body was involuntarily trembled, and the feet seemed to be perfused. It¡¯s hard to move with mercury.


    fear!


    From the fear of the depths of the gene!


    As a group of fighting nations in the Galactic Alliance, the Stone Man is a rock-solid defensive physique that allows them to walk across the sky.


    But now, they feel the innate fear of deepening the genetic level from Kyle''s human beings!


    "how is this possible!"


    Cold sweat, a large amount of secretion from the three stone people''s forehead.


    In the Galaxy Alliance, there was such an old rumor: When creatures evolved to the brink of extremes, their existence had the potential to reach ¡®highest wisdom¡¯.


    The supreme wisdom is usually the founding veteran and patron saint of a large civilized force. They can abandon the body at will, change into all cognitive forms, have an endless life span with the galaxy, and consciousness can glimpse the mysteries of life and explore the truth of the universe.


    For the weak, the supreme wisdom is the **** of heaven, and for the strong, the supreme wisdom is the embodiment of fear.


    Stone people have seen a supreme wisdom, and from Kyle, they have incredible feelings of similar fear!


    In the eyes of outsiders.


    The three stone people seem to be evil, standing still in the same place, the fusion energy still accumulated by Kyle''s palm is more and more vivid.


    Green Peak suddenly plucked the wall, and when he saw Kyle¡¯s shot on the stone man, he screamed anxiously: ¡°Master, your hand is merciful!¡±


    Seeing that Kyle didn''t take care of it, Green Peak persuaded Lorna on the side: "Let the owner stop, and it''s too late to come!"


    Lorna shook her head and looked at the field. "No one can discourage the angry boss."


    "Goodbye."


    Kyle whispered, palms like Cannon anti-aircraft guns, blasting a bunch of bright beams, and instantly covered the three stone man''s burly body.


    The beam was too fast and too glaring. The onlookers only saw the glare flashing, and closed the eyes subconsciously, and then opened their eyes, and there was a terrible horror in front of them.


    ¡®Å¾ tower! ¡¯


    I saw three headless stone man''s remnants, and they fell to the ground one after another. The neck was full of burnt smell of smoke, and the head was obviously directly smashed into the **** by the fusion energy.


    "Dead...?"


    "Oh my God!"


    "It¡¯s killing, it¡¯s killing!"


    The onlookers of the new star suddenly exploded, and with the screams of the beginning, countless people panicked out and fled the scene.


    Soon, there were only three headless bodies of stone people left in the place, as well as Kyle, White Wave, Lorna, and Green Peak.


    Kyle retracted his palm in a blank expression, and Lorna quickly approached the past, carefully holding the white wave in his hand.


    Green Peak originally wanted to escape in the crowd, but I could think of a self-explosive device in my neck. I couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed, and my hands were licking my hair and said, "No, it¡¯s not good!"


    "What''s not good?" Lorna looked at him, awkward.


    Green Peak urged: "I should tell you earlier! The New Star Empire is indeed developing abroad and pursuing freedom and equality, but it must follow local laws and order. It is already a big crime in the New Star Empire, and it is a big crime, let alone a public murder. Now, we will be taken to the prison by the New Star Corps!"


    His words just fell, Kyle and Lorna looked up and noticed, only to see the dense air and aircraft in the nearby sky, swiftly coming from far and near, swarming to the side.


    At the same time, near the ground, with the sharp alarm sound, many sleek suspension cars are coming at an extremely speed, waiting for the area where Kyle and others are located!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 386： The strongest escape, flying at speed!

    Chapter 386 is the strongest escape, flying at speed!


    The crowd was scattered on the Freedom Square.


    "When it''s over, it''s completely finished."


    The green peak looked at the surrounding sky, and the intensive aircraft such as locusts smashed their own brains. They thought that escaping was not a stay, nor could they be mournful.


    "We are not afraid yet, what are you arguing." Lorna gave him a sigh of relief.


    Green Peak twitched his mouth and cried his face. "You don''t understand. The law of the new star is unusually harsh and harsh. It is enough to sentence a dispute alone, not to mention killing the organism automatically! We are now a major criminal of the new star. Once caught, When you get there, you will be in the most defensive interstellar prison for a lifetime."


    "I would like to see if this new star guard can do anything..."


    Although Lorna said this on her mouth, she could look around the sky and the ground. The New Star Corps, which seemed to be swept by the disaster, also knew the interests in her heart.


    The new stars in the Galaxy Alliance, but one of the best civilized empire, with strong national strength and high-tech level, their armed forces can not be underestimated.


    Her magnetic control, despite her proud arrogance and capital, never dare to say that the forces of the alien civilization are hard.


    Lorna turned her eyes to Kyle. "Boss, what should we do?"


    "Leave this first, there is no need to entangle with them." Kyle is not calm, as if he does not know how much trouble he has caused.


    Green Peak''s eyes wide open, incredulously shouting: "Master, are you kidding? Leaving? How to leave now! We have all been locked by the Nova Satellite and the New Star Corps, with the speed of the new star''s top technology level aircraft, there is no trace The possibility of escape."


    "Don''t try to know."


    Kyle smiled lightly and screamed the "venom", the venom that parasitized him, and immediately spread a pair of dark wings with lightning lines from his back.


    Seeing that the New Star Corps is about to arrive, Kyle will no longer stay, the dark **** membrane quickly covers the whole body, and the arm''s body is constantly expanding and elongating, such as the giant claw of the same double-shaped evil black dragon.


    Kyle took a copy of his hands, and the huge palms grabbed Lorna and Green Peak. The wings seemed to be gently shot backwards. As the hurricane screamed, the whole person turned into a black streamer, and quickly slammed into the sky outside the square. .


    The suspended vehicles that rushed to the scene from the ground, one step later, suddenly stopped, and surrounded the small open space of the place.


    The new star guards who got off the car looked at the sky. Kyle and others who became black spots in the field of vision, horrified, rushed to open all the contact channels of the nearby Star Legion:


    "Emergency accidents - the criminals will fly, repeat again, a team of criminals are flying and escaping, a total of four, fleeing towards the east side of Liberty Square at supersonic speed, please intercept the guards in the airspace field immediately!"


    "To understanding!"


    "One team is ready to launch a one-piece interception!"


    "Other teams are chasing! Never let the criminals leave!"


    I don''t know how many responses sounded. The aircraft that gathered from the Freedom Square were brushed to adjust the direction of the navigation. The engine roared and the Kyle, who broke through the air, chased the past.


    Regardless of the situation of the new star, within the new planet, the New Star Corps is the absolute sanctioner here. For decades, there have been countless outsiders who have made trouble on the new star. As long as the New Star Corps arrives, the dispute will end.


    And today, at noon this day, this farce seems to have just begun.


    Over the bustling city of the New Star Empire, alien residents can see it. Countless densely flocked guards, unmanned aerial vehicles, flying in the sky like a large cloud, humming in the dark behind Kyle.


    The distance between the two is still rapidly approaching.


    "Wow, they are coming!"


    The waist of the green peak was held by Kyle''s left hand, just like hanging in the air. Because of the strong wind pressure coming from the face, the limbs hang down, swaying with the wind, and the sorrows sprinkled themselves.


    Lorna and Baibo are relatively better. Kyle deliberately magnifies the right hand and makes the palm of the hand like a black scorpion. It just wraps the two together, so that they can avoid the wind pressure and suffocation under the supersonic flight.


    Hearing the sound of the engine behind him, Kyle did not say a word, and looked back a little. The fleet of the New Star Corps continued to speed up. In less than half a second, it was shortened from 100 meters to 10 meters.


    The two interplanetary fighters approached the left and right sides of Kyle, and the horns of the configuration were audible to him: "The four criminals should note that you have violated Article 51 of the Nova Law and are suspected of killing the organism, and The 120th law of the new star law, illegal escape. Please land immediately and hand in hand! Otherwise..."


    "Repeat it again..."


    Not to mention the horn, Kyle''s dark wings are left, leaving a circle of white air waves in the air, and the flight speed is upgraded to a higher level, reaching the pseudo-light speed of the monks, and the aircraft of the New Star Corps is once again opened.


    "Wow, wow..." Green Peak was allowed to collide with the airstream, and the mourning sound was even more heartbreaking.


    Flying at a pseudo-speed of light, placed on the earth, is the most advanced aviation rocket can not catch up with the maximum firepower.


    In the new star, the pseudo-light speed flight is only the basic standard of flight, and the technology has long been overcome, and far exceeds.


    However, for a while, the aircraft guarded by the new star approached Kyle again, and the warning from the horn sounded: "This is the last warning of the new star. If it does not land immediately, the legion will force the criminals!"


    Kyle still didn''t take care of it. He still kept the extreme flight of the dark wings. In the next moment, he suddenly frowned slightly, his wings flapped and slammed up, and several laser beams were dangerously swept away.


    "Please land immediately!" The warning of the threat of the Legionnaire''s horn is in keeping with it.


    At the same time, the tightest aircraft that were chased by each of them, each emitting a linear arc of light, and the connection was woven into an orange mesh. As the flight speed increased, the giant optical net was like a hunting prey, facing the back of Kyle.


    "It¡¯s over..." Green Peak rolled his eyes, his head tilted back, and saw this scene revealing a tragic expression of relief.


    "End? Just started."


    Kyle smiled and suddenly took a deep breath, and the broken golden cymbals appeared bright and radiant, just like opening the general gate switch, and the body had a powerful force to start awakening activation.


    ¡®×Ì×Ì×Ì-¡¯


    The colorful fusion energy, like a strong arc, has surged from Kyle''s chest, and it has been added to the body surface like the extreme BUFF aura!


    Kyle''s son, completely turned into a colorful streamer, and soon after the airflow pressure has not been disordered, it has all gone far.


    The giant optical network was already close to five meters, and it was necessary to catch up with Kyle. In the moment when the fusion energy appeared, the giant optical network, the interplanetary fighter, and even the bombarded laser beam were all blurred into light and shadow.


    The speed of light critical point is easy to cross, and then the endless ups and downs of the detachment!


    The alien pilot of the New Star Corps aircraft, looking at the windshield at the moment, the criminal who only saw a trace of the tail flame, all like a sculpture-like sturdy chicken.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 387： Monopod

    Chapter 387


    Watching is about to disappear into the horizon where the horizon is visible, bathing with dazzling glare energy, and the tail flame drags out the long straight Kare and other people at high altitude.


    The pursuit of the New Star Corps was overwhelming, and the guards of the fighters were incredibly looking at the display panel.


    No mistakes, there is no mistake, the fighters that have been driven have started the maximum engine horsepower, and the flight speed has even reached the critical speed of light speed!


    What is desperate is that the speed of the other side is far above them. The Starfighter, which originally had the advantage of speed, can only watch Kyle and others continue to open the distance.


    Really want to be escaped by criminals? Or is it good at the situation of the New Star Corps in the field of air production?


    Pride, such as the alien guards of the New Star Corps, naturally cannot accept this fact, but the speed of both sides is still far-reaching. They can only succumb to the scalp and chase after the exhaustion of the trailing dust.


    "The air force, has the criminal been intercepted successfully?"


    When the ground forces saw that the Stars of the Stars had not responded for a long time, they contacted the channel of all the contacts, and the channel did not have a guard to respond to the silence.


    The air force of the New Star Corps, the driving guards collectively autistic, is really depressed and can''t speak.


    How to answer?


    Can it be said that criminals are running faster than their newest state-of-the-art fighters? This is said, no new star people dare to believe!


    At this time, someone needs to stand up. The captain of the air-to-air force is on the voice channel, and the cold command is given: "Give me a continuation, never let the criminals escape, bet on our new star army and the Galaxy Alliance for hundreds of years. Dignity!"


    "Yes!"


    The response of the air force to the spirit of the spirit, but the reality is cruel, no matter how they drive the engine horsepower to catch up, even the tail of the criminals can not see the vision, only the satellite surveillance display also shows the target cursor, in each The gap of a few kilometers opened the position.


    Only continue to chase, even if it can not catch up with the facts...


    Suddenly, there was a force that forced the channel to connect. The team leader led the team: "I just patrolled outside the planet and chased the criminals? Do we need to sanction the troops to help?"


    It is the sanctions force of the New Star Corps!


    The air force chasing Kyle and others was overjoyed, as if they saw the savior. The Division of the New Star Corps has a clear division of labor. There are ground forces and air-to-air forces for internal security, as well as sanctions for foreign campaigns and defense.


    The Sanctions Force is the strongest legion of the New Star Empire, the first and last strong guard barrier!


    According to common sense, let the sanctions forces participate in the arrest of criminals. This is unprecedented. It means a little bit of a small problem. But at this moment, the New Star Corps can¡¯t take care of it. The criminals fled in front of them. That¡¯s the New Star Empire. A great shame that is difficult to clean up!


    "Sanctions, where is your general position?" Soon, the guards of the air force said excitedly.


    "A hundred kilometers ahead of you." The sanctions forces quickly responded.


    "That''s great!"


    The guards of the air defense units were in a good spirit. It was like returning from **** to heaven. They were excited and excited: "We keep chasing after, the criminals are going to your side, please intercept now! Attention, the other party moves. Above the extreme flight speed of our fighters, please intercept on the spot!"


    "To understanding."


    Far away from the hundred miles.


    Thousands of sanctions troops were suspended in the air, and the fighters were all printed out in a mold. The whole body was gray and silver with cold metal, and the wings were turned on, which reflected the golden glare. They are like a well-trained and flexible bee colony, starting with a row of adjustable hovering positions, from the top of the sky to the surface of Hirano...


    ''call out--''


    Kyle''s body glows with fusion energy, with a few people of Lorna, like a meteor passing the sky.


    "Wow, wow..."


    The whole person of Green Peak has been unconscious, on the wave of strong wind flushing, sometimes fainting in the past, and sometimes waking up, switching back and forth in these two states.


    After Kyle turned and looked down, the original Star Corps had not seen it before, and he whispered to Weiss, who was transformed into an electronic pendant. "It feels almost the same. Weiss, help me shield the satellite signal, I want to be below." Find a place and get rid of the tail behind you."


    Wiss immediately responded and responded: "Well... wait, the master, the front knows that there are local guards, the number is very exaggerated, far more than the fighters chasing us later."


    "Is there in front?"


    Kyle narrowed his eyes and kept flying at speed. He looked up and looked forward.


    I saw the end of the eye line, the glittering piece, and a huge boundless golden curved net!


    The hunting nets woven by the three or four fighters of the New Star Corps were enough to wrap a medium-sized fighter, but now hundreds of thousands of fighters are connected. The woven mesh is like a giant wall connecting the world. !


    The optical network not only seals the sky and the ground, but also extends to both sides, and it is almost impossible to see the end!


    Green Peak blurs his eyes, and Yu Guang sees the light wall in front of him. He is awake and shocked. "That is the unique interception and defensive function of the New Star Corps. Look at this posture, I am afraid it is A thousand fighter planes are connected together, engine and energy sharing - not to mention the average interstellar spacecraft, the Galaxy Alliance''s strongest spaceship warship can easily be blocked."


    "Being blocked by them in advance, the speed is no longer meaningful..." Green Peak finished, and once again, his head stunned and turned his eyes to the coma.


    Kyle''s face is calm and steady, looking at the approaching golden light net, without any intention to reduce the speed, but to extract the fusion energy with all strength, so that more energy surges and condenses on the body surface.


    "Come, give me some more!"


    Kyle shouted in his heart, the glare spilled out, the tail flame has been dragged into a length of ten meters, the body is bright like the self-ignition, and exhausted the potential to hide energy in the body.


    One kilometer, five hundred meters, one hundred meters...


    The closer the blocking optical network formed by a thousand new star fighters, the faster Kyle''s speed is still rising. The contrast between the two is like a fierce scene of a moth.


    In the instant of the electric light stone fire, the colorful streamer crashed into the center of the huge light net. The light net was slightly recessed with resilience, and the streamer of Kyle fell into a quagmire like a knot.


    "What is it?"


    Just as the New Star guards collectively thought that when the criminals were finally stopped, several fighters, which were the cornerstones of the optical network, cracked and cracked with fierce tremors, and the cracks quickly continued on the golden light network...


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    The streamer simply tears a gap in the light net, runs through the middle, and then the speed does not decrease. The sky is flying toward the blue sky behind the light net, and the blink of an eye disappears completely at the end of the sky!


    Tough and indestructible in the center of the optical network.


    A gap that is enlarged by a footprint is clearly displayed on the top, deeply imprinted in the minds of the Guards of the Rising Stars.


    One foot, broke the absolute defense of the new empire tens of thousands of years of top technology?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 388： White Waves tragic experience

    Chapter 388 The Tragic Experience of White Wave


    this day.


    The new star people are strange, and there is no idea what happened on the new star, so that the high-level officials ordered the temporary blockade of the new star''s entry and exit, and sent all the new star army to dispatch. For a time, the sky and the ground were full of patrol robots, and each alien armed guard was red-eyed for a carpet search inside the planet.


    On the other side, somewhere on the outskirts of the New Star Empire.


    An eagle-type fighter parked in the dense forest, opened invisible mode, and the top of the technology creation of Weiss, not to mention the global satellite and aircraft scanning, even if it is close to the front can not be detected.


    Kyle used the fusion energy to increase his body substantially, and he used his speed to fly. After breaking out of the Surroundings of the New Star Corps, with the help of artificial intelligence, he summoned the card-shaped eagle fighter to lurk here, and he could avoid it. Frenzy and lively.


    The interior of the eagle fighter.


    Under the care of Lorna, Bai Bo bandaged the wound, and with a quick-acting nutrient, he quickly recovered from the body.


    Lounge bed. The white wave slowly rose, and the beasts of the claws looked at the inner environment of the strange fighter. When they saw Kyle standing on the side, it suddenly rushed to the spirit.


    Lorna was shocked. She thought that Baibo had to launch an offensive. She was also prepared to use her ability to block. The next moment she was stunned. I saw a pair of white paws clinging to Kyle¡¯s thighs, a nose and a tear. Sound, "Kyle. I am not dreaming, I can still meet you, this is great!"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Kyle was a little dumbfounded.


    In the case of the Saca star, although the white wave is timid and cautious, it can still be used as a scavenger. It has not been thought that it will fall to the present, and the thief who is not enough to eat in the new star.


    Kyle had doubts, pulling the white wave away from the thigh, lifting it back to the bed, watching it directly and asking: "You are not in Saca, how come here?"


    "It¡¯s a long story."


    The white wavelength sighed and said with emotion: "You don''t know. At the beginning, you were on the StarCraft''s interplanetary duel, and you finally decided to win the battle with the devil, but suddenly fled with an eagle fighter, but triggered Sa. Card Star has never been a huge sensation."


    "and then."


    Kyle nodded, and in the situation at the time, fleeing Saca Star was also the best choice for being forced to help.


    "The master sent all the men and wanted to arrest you back, but then you took control of the aircraft and flew into the wormhole, completely lost."


    When Bai Bo said it, he still had a shudder, and he was afraid to say: "The strongest duel champion and the guard captain were killed, and the winner was escaped. The master is naturally angry. He does not spare any effort. I sent people to investigate and arrest all the people on the Saka star who have had an intersection with you. I, both An Li and my brother are included."


    "How did you escape?"


    Kelly was amazed. He still knew the master. He couldn''t hold the sand in his eyes. He had to eat such a big loss, and he would definitely not give it a good taste.


    "You don''t know. I was scared at the time. They were locked in a cage with An Li. They will replace you on the same day and rejoin the life and death of the duel."


    Bai Bo sighed again, this patted the chest and sighed: "On the day before the duel, it was Night Ji, she secretly saved us from going out and arranged for us to fly the interplanetary space, let us drive The spaceship fled outside the wormhole."


    Night Ji?


    Kyle showed a blank look.


    Night Ji was the first person he met. The first person with a rare purple ability card, as a mixed breed of light elves and dark elves, was unable to extract because of the **** ability, and did not know the specific ability and power.


    If you say, who can save the white waves from the hands of the masters, only the night singer has the ability.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Night Ji also on the new star?¡±


    For Kyle¡¯s problem, Baibo¡¯s frustrated shook his head and replied: ¡°At that time, there was a master¡¯s men¡¯s pursuit. We and Yuji were divided into two warships. In order to give us the time to escape, Yuki deliberately took the chase. Later, we successfully passed the wormhole vortex and moved to the area of ??the Galaxy Alliance."


    "It turns out that." Kyle beheaded and looked at the white hair of the dark and sullen hair. He said: "Then you are now..."


    "So you are so embarrassed."


    Bai Bo took his words and wanted to cry without tears: "Although we fled the Saca star, we came to the Galaxy Alliance and were unfamiliar. We wanted to find a peaceful and stable literary star. Who knows? Unlucky to run into the Star Trek group. I and An Li''s two brothers and sisters, the property and the driving spacecraft were searched and cleaned, and sold as slaves to the traffickers - I went through a nine deaths before I was in a Star Slaughterhouse. I escaped."


    Kyle was speechless for a while. It seems that Bai Bo¡¯s encounter was only described by a ¡®tough¡¯ word. After leaving him, all he experienced was suffering life.


    No wonder now that when I saw him, I cried again and hugged my thighs.


    "So, do you know where the two brothers and sisters of Anli were sold?"


    Kyle thought, since it was his involvement, if you know the position, you have the ability to take it with you.


    "I don''t know, we are sold separately and they are more valuable than me. They should be sold to some high-end alien customers."


    White waves are extremely depressed, and they are classified as edible taxonomy, but they have always been worried.


    "Boss, look at it very poor, it is better for us to take it." Lorna blinked, relatives shaking Shake''s arm.


    Kyle nodded, facing the white channel: "Then you will come back to me."


    "Good! I must be a weapon in your hands! Mr. Kyle! I have confidence!" Bai Bo excitedly held his paws, and determined.


    No, you just want to be a mascot called "nice" next to you.


    Kyle smirked in his heart. At this moment, someone suddenly knocked on the door of the lounge. He told Weiss to open the door, and Green Peak walked in humility and walked in.


    "Master, about the mediator..."


    The green peak words have not been finished yet, the white wave of the tug-of-war jumped, and quickly hid behind Kyle. The shivering probe looked at the green peak, and the frightened screaming said: "How are you here!"


    Green Peak also recognized the white wave, his face was very embarrassing, and he wanted to stop.


    When Kyle saw this scene, Ming Wu said: "White wave, what you just said, will not be the Star Trek group where Green Peak is located?"


    "Yes! It is him, I know it when I turn it into gray!"


    The white wave hair is straight and staring at the green peak.


    "White wave brothers, this is a misunderstanding, you listen to me." Green Peak said: "I was only obeying Captain Leo, I really didn''t mean to arrest you."


    "You bastard!" Bai Bo gritted his teeth, and he had to dry his sleeves.


    Lorna stretched out her hands and hugged the white waves, and said, "Okay, the Star Trek group has been destroyed by our group. The remaining green peaks are also slaves."


    "Let''s say, what happened to the intermediary?" Kyle looked at Green Peak and asked coldly.


    Green Peak experienced the noon thing, and he was more convinced of Kyle. He said: "The mediator of the new star knows your feat of the New Star Corps and expresses that you really want to see you. The time is about this evening. The place will decide with you! ¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 389： Intermediary intelligence

    Chapter 389 Intermediary Intelligence


    The new star enters the night.


    On the night sky of Ink Blue, there are two rounds of crescent moon, the bustling steel city on all sides of the planet, the inner street area is brightly lit, and the sky is naturally bright and bright.


    This is the star of the night that builds on the technological civilization of the Galaxy Alliance.


    When the strange alien species began to live in the night, the New Star Corps inevitably concentrated its defensive efforts on the planet. A sleek suspension vehicle drove into the new city from the outskirts. After a series of security checks, it finally arrived at a more remote place. Alien bar.


    "Sir, you are here." The driver of the floating car got off the bus and opened the door with politeness. He bowed his head and made a gesture of congratulations.


    First, the dark boots stretched out, and then a young, thin, dark-haired young man came out from the back seat. He daggered a little as a dwarf alien driver and threw a small bag of Galaxy Union GM. The alien driver rushed to take over. I used my hand to measure it, and I thanked me with a grin.


    When the alien driver drove the levitation vehicle, the young black-haired man looked up at the bar plaque, reached out and pressed the doorbell next to the closed door, and the camera opened at the corner of the building, aiming the red-hot lens at the youth face. .


    "For outsiders, please report your identity and purpose." A hoarse voice sounded.


    The young black man frowned slightly, did not do other extra movements, only used **** to make a snap, and a glare flashed from the fingertips, and quickly shot at the corner of the camera.


    In this new star empire, it seems that nothing is more representative of its identity than fusion energy.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    The camera exploded, the arc was bursting, and the fire spattered, leaving only a trace of burning in the corner of the original wall.


    ¡®Drip-¡¯


    At the same time, the closed electronic door of the bar suddenly opened, and the young black-haired youth did not hesitate to walk straight in. After passing the threshold, the thick electronic door automatically closed.


    Originally dark interior, ceilings and walls illuminate the lights, dance halls, guest tables, bar counters, bartenders, etc. All the bars have everything they need, but the inner ones are cold and clear, only one is wearing a gentleman. The white-haired middle-aged man in uniform stood in the bar and turned his hand on a colorful drink.


    "You are the intermediary on the new star?"


    The young black-eyed man looked at the only person in the room and continued to move forward. In the last few steps, he dispelled the venom disguise on his body, his black hair turned to silver, his pupils recovered the golden color of his eyes, and his body was also inflated and tall. a bit.


    "More precisely, it is one of the mediators of the new star, Albert. The new star is one of the best empire civilizations in the Galaxy Alliance, including me, there are more than five underground intermediaries."


    The bartender smiled and looked at Kyle, who was approaching him. He said: "I didn''t expect that the place will be decided by you. You will still choose to come to my main site alone. It is worthy of being in the New Star Corps. Escaped characters."


    "Call me Kyle." Kyle sat in a chair casually, picked up a well-tuned glass of wine, and gently sipped a bit of thirst, slightly letting the taste bloom on the tip of his tongue, praised: "Your The bartending technique is not bad."


    "I don''t just have a good bartending technique." Albert said cheerfully: "Mr. Kyle, you should have just arrived in the Galaxy League, and after entering the league, you met the Leonard Star Wars. Unfortunately, Ray They have been in the Galaxy for decades, and this time they were so unlucky, and they robbed the strongman who couldn¡¯t even help the New Star Corps."


    Kyle¡¯s face was calm and calm: ¡°How did you know that Green Peak told you?¡±


    "It is now doing things under your hands, and naturally I don''t dare to talk casually. These are all judged by my intelligence."


    Albert spreads his hand and explains: "The Leo Star Hunter has liked to pick outsiders for hunting, and the top people like Mr. Kyle have not left a file in the Galaxy Intelligence Network. At noon, I suddenly became famous because of the pursuit of the New Star Corps, so I decided that you are an outsider who has just arrived in the league."


    "It''s beautiful." Kyle smiled. He didn''t worry about the other side''s calculations. Instead, he worried that the so-called intermediaries did not have enough intelligence channels.


    Albert poured wine on Kyle and smiled: "Mr. Kyle, don''t be surprised, I am not specifically investigating you. You have revealed your ability at noon, and I naturally have to show my intelligence skills. Row."


    Kyle nodded, and secretly vomited in the heart. He said that the other party did not secretly investigate intelligence and explored the power of fusion energy. He really did not believe it.


    But even if the other side knows it does not matter, after all, the birth of fusion energy and the righteousness, even Kyle himself is not completely clear now.


    Kyle didn''t plan to go around again, looking at Albert, and went straight to the point and said, "I need to know the whereabouts of a few people."


    "Buy intelligence?" Albert showed his awkward look and thought, quickly responded: "You may wish to tell me first, you need to find the names of those people."


    "Wise."


    Kyle whispered, raised his left hand, and the electronic watch at the wrist showed a blue shimmer, forming a stereoscopic screen in the air of the indoor air.


    Howard, who is a mustache gentleman fan, Rogan, who has a cool wolf-shaped hair, and Lucy, who has a blond hair, the names and faces of the three are presented on the screen.


    Kyle looked at the stereo screen, the three familiar faces, and the feelings in his heart.


    The original buddies, men, and lover, after the end of the World War II, have not seen them for decades.


    In any case, it is necessary to bring them safely back to Earth. This is one of Kyle¡¯s long-cherished wishes.


    Albert looked at the screen carefully, his eyes stopped at Howard, and he touched his chin and asked: "Is it only known that one of the intelligence messages is ok?"


    "Yes!" With Kyle''s tenacity, it is difficult to suppress emotions at this time. The fists of the fists clenched: "Do you know who''s where?"


    "That..." Albert reached out and pointed to Howard on the screen. "I know there is someone who has the intelligence message of the human being on hand. Because that person once said that in one When the planet repaired the equipment, it met an elderly person who was very good at manufacturing and modifying technology equipment."


    "Who is that person?"


    Kyle couldn''t help but ask, seeing Albert''s words and words, and instantly realized a sheet of gold from his pocket and placed it on the table. "I use this to buy all the information you know about Howard!" ¡±


    "Very good, very good." Albert smiled and picked up the gold, revealing the merchant''s greedy face, looking at the golden saying: "This energy crystallizes... How is there blood on it?"


    "Reassured, this is my thing, but the Star Hunter Leo has touched it." Kyle coldly returned.


    Albert sucked in the air and didn''t dare to drag it. He hurriedly said: "The deal! The man is called Quel, who calls himself Star Jue, also an interstellar hunter! He once saw the man named Howard on a certain planet. ¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 390： Night Detective Star Prison

    Chapter 390 Night Detective Star Prison


    Kyle came out of the bar, looked up at the night sky, and finally talked to the mediator Albert, and faintly echoed in his ear.


    "If it''s okay before, as long as there are enough bounty, such interstellar hunters like Quel will not only lead the way, but will also sell for you. Unfortunately, you are a few days late."


    "Why, isn''t the star lord dead?"


    "No, but it is similar. A few days ago, he was arrested in the Freedom Square by three aliens and was arrested by the New Star Corps. He was accused of infringing the safety of the empire and colluding with Ronan and other crimes. He is now detained at Chien Heights. Alert the prison."


    "Good, as long as he is still alive, then everything is not a problem."


    When Kyle calmly finished this sentence, he turned and left, and Albert did not discourage him.


    For the mediator, it is simply the collection and trading of intelligence, and the intermediate communication as a bounty task, will not involve more risky things.


    "Chien Prison, Star Jue Quill..."


    Kyle whispered softly, his eyes flashed through a glimmer of light, and the clues were good after all, most afraid of being like a headless fly, turning around in the vast Galaxy Union, and staying for a few years.


    If you can find Howard to find them back, let alone the district star prison, that is, the Titan star field he has to take a trip.


    However, before this, it is still necessary to return to the Eagle fighter first, so as not to go out for too long, Lorna and others have increased their concerns.


    When Kyle thought of it, he let the venom cover the body, and the dark wings stretched out behind it, as if the huge bats that appeared at night, fluttering and rushing to the outside of the city.


    The forest in the suburbs is in an eagle-type aircraft in stealth mode.


    When Kyle returned smoothly, the Lorna, who had just entered the cabin and waited for a long time at the door, hugged his arm and led him to the wider main cab.


    Kyle walked into the cab, only to find that Tony had already returned from the examination. He was still wearing a steel shirt and unloading his helmet. He showed his tired face and leaned against the chair to close his eyes.


    When he heard the opening of the door, Tony suddenly woke up and saw Kyle. He jumped from the chair and looked forward to a nervous look. He took a deep breath and asked: "Godfather, do you have a message from your father?"


    When Tony asked questions, the driver''s cab, including Green Peak and White Wave, looked at Kyle subconsciously.


    Kyle patted Tony''s shoulder and snorted, then smiled and nodded.


    "Great!" Tony''s excited fist, all middle-aged people in their 30s and 40s, was crying like a child.


    ¡°Is there really a message from the lady?¡± Lorna opened her mouth and felt a sense of incomprehension in her heart. She could only hold Kyle¡¯s arm firmly.


    "Don''t worry, just a little clue."


    Kyle calmed Tony and told everyone about the information he had received from the mediator.


    "That is, the Quill, who was detained at Chien Prison, had seen my father on a certain planet. Did his father repair the equipment for him?" Tony¡¯s eyes were red and he thought about it for about twenty years. At that time, the unscrupulous teenager, who is now a mature uncle of the beard, does not know whether his father can recognize him.


    They make madmen like this, and they will dedicate their lives to science and technology. It seems to be cold-blooded and ruthless, but the heart is beyond the heat of tracing! For relatives and commitments, they actually look more important than anything else!


    "Chien Prison, I still know this." Bai Bo said: "The prisoners arrested by the New Star Corps will be held in Chien, a suspended prison fortress built from a small planet and transformed from an asteroid. There will be guards of the New Star Corps in twenty-four hours."


    "Yes." Green Peak echoed, and paused: "But there is a little outsider who does not know. The location of the Chien Prison is a meteorite belt, there is a black hole not far from the vicinity, the external space environment is very bad, plus elite The New Star Legion is guarded. The criminals inside are basically not able to escape, and it is extremely difficult for people outside to want to carry out rescue."


    Tony looked like a move, Shen Sheng said: "Godfather, when it comes to the New Star Corps, we must pay more attention and be careful. I have a special understanding of the technological level of the new star in the afternoon. They have mastered the universal technology of most alien races, such as the speed of space. Starships, individual energy weapons, force fields, super-light-speed communication technologies, etc., and on this basis, have their own unique style of military aircraft."


    "The fighters of the New Star Corps can skillfully use the force field, energy, and connection to create an optical network that has both offensive and defensive performance. It is precisely because of this that there is no civilized force in the Galaxy Alliance to dare to be an enemy of the new star. Once we encounter on¡­¡­"


    Tony said, suddenly he noticed that the atmosphere in the room was a bit uncomfortable. Kyle did not speak, and the other others looked at him with a strange look.


    "What''s wrong?" Tony asked in a foggy way.


    Lorna reminded: "That... Tony, you don''t know? At noon, we have already had contact with the fighters of the New Star Corps."


    "No??" Tony was a little aggressive.


    "More than that, the master is still flying faster than the fighters of the New Star Corps, and they are proud of the light net. It is broken." If Green Peak is not witnessed, he is afraid to kill him. He does not dare. I believe this is true.


    That is the new star army in the starry world! It¡¯s too exaggerating to take them with a few cumbersome Kyle. It¡¯s undoubtedly a huge sensation that will cause the Galaxy Alliance!


    "Well, then I didn''t say it." Tony shrugged, the godfather''s existence, for him, could not be understood with common sense.


    After some detailed discussions, everyone will decide the power and look, all placed on the core of Kyle.


    Kyle indulged for a moment, as if he knew the stars, and inexplicably said: "The things that the stars are involved in are too big, and it is not too late. Green Peak, you lead the way, we are now driving the fighters to the Chien prison."


    After half an hour.


    The space outside the new star, a few light years away from the region, a star-studded star-studded star, with asteroid-sized dark gray steel fortress prison, from time to time with aircraft patrolling around.


    The stealth-mode eagle fighter approached the side of the star belt and stopped far, gazing at the defensive prison fort through dozens of kilometers.


    Inside the cockpit.


    Green Peak turned back and said seriously: "Master. The fighters can no longer be closer, and then closer, and we will soon discover us with the detection technology of the new stars."


    "Understood. You are waiting here, I have to look around with Tony."


    Kyle waved his hand and Tony, who wore a steel shirt, immediately followed, and the two went outside the cab and went through the rear hatch.


    "Attention to safety, boss."


    Lorna looked at their backs, and the punk girl who had been swaying handsomely and not afraid of it. At this time, her hands were held together, and the dark prayers in her heart were no different from the weak women waiting for her husband to return safely.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 391： Dive into prison

    Chapter 391 sneaking into prison


    Kyle and Tony were separated from the Starfighter and entered the outer space where the unsuitable creatures survived. In the harsh environment of extreme cold and anaerobic weightlessness, Kyle wore a special material for a slim suit, and Tony wore the same material as the Starfighter. The steel shirts are free to move in the universe of outer space.


    Here are a few crucial details.


    Whether it is Kyle''s fusion energy or the golden red paint of Tony''s suit, it appears too swaying in the area of ??the aircraft patrol, so Kyle does not run the fusion energy flight, only relying on the position to pull its own low-speed flight. Tony even simply painted his own set of steel warriors into gray-black, a little back to the old version of the original armor prototype, and the engine was running to lower power action.


    They are like two small fish that enter the sea. In the outer space of the sky, through the cover of countless broken stones, they slowly drifted away toward the giant prison in the distance.


    It seems that it is not far from the prison, but it can actually reach the vicinity. Kyle still spends a lot of time.


    Kyle put his hand on the hard outer layer on the bottom side of the prison fortress. He looked up and looked at it. His vision could not see the top. The fortress could not be described by the size of the mountain. It was more like a dream. Castle in the Sky.


    Only this city of the sky, suspended above the star belt, is full of mysterious, sly, cold, **** darkness.


    "It''s really a complete interstellar prison." Tony whispered, talking to Kyle on the side with a small communicator, saying, "Boss, I let Jarvis find the entrance."


    Kyle nodded. In order to ensure the safety of Lorna, he also left Wiss on the Starfighter. He could know the first time in an emergency.


    "Then I started."


    Tony put the steel palm on the outer layer of the prison, and a circle of translucent light waves spread out, and the test penetrated into the thick outer wall.


    Three years of wandering in space, this experience is not given by the earth. Tony¡¯s development of steel and silver-plated energy has long been a thing of the past, and its combat and auxiliary capabilities have greatly improved, gradually keeping up with the Galaxy. The technical level of the alliance''s technological civilization.


    For example, this light wave sonar is one of them, can ignore the system defense, quietly and insight into the internal architecture of high-tech instruments.


    "Yes." Tony took his hand back and waved at Kyle, flying against the wall and facing up.


    Kyle quickly followed, and Tony arrived at a raised steel plate, which was like a small entrance with a card switch on the side, similar to the escape door of a large building on the earth.


    "Javis, look at you." Tony stretched out his arm, and the steel arm was slightly deformed, stretching out the tiny mechanical claws and looking toward the jack of the card switch.


    After a while, the green light of the portal flashed, and the slamming sound opened to the left.


    ¡®»©¡ª¡ª¡¯


    At the moment when the portal opened, due to the great contrast between the internal and external pressures, an extremely rapid airflow was formed instantly, and it spewed out. One of the alien prison guards wearing protective equipment and hand-held laser guns apparently patrolled in the corridor, which happened to be just right. The encounter was caught by the airflow and flew out.


    "not good!"


    Kyle''s eye is fast, the subconscious movement is fused with energy, and the body''s flickering spurs the glare, and the powerful Protoss body is greatly enhanced.


    I saw the lightning speed of the flashing light, the last moment tends to get out of control, the next moment, the escape door has been closed again, Kyle, Tony, and the prison guards are missing.


    After catching several aircrafts that were close to the movement, they squatted around the door. After no abnormalities, they again dispersed in accordance with the system control.


    At this time, inside the prison, the outermost corridor in the escape door.


    Kyle sighed lightly, and the glare on his body went out and blew down. The left hand pulled Tony''s shoulder and the right hand rudely threw the stunned alien prisoner on the ground.


    "Godfather, fortunately, you move fast enough."


    Tony was shocked and patted the steel chest with a little blue light. At that moment, as a human being, he could not respond accordingly. Kyle had already relied on the speed of light to solve all problems.


    "This is just the beginning, be careful." Kyle said to Tony, looking down at the unconscious prison guard, sympathetic body attached to the body: "Don''t lie all day, it should work, venom. ¡±


    "Okay, master."


    In my mind, the venom responded lazily, and then the linear mucus overflowed from Kyle''s shoulder. The liquid bone turned into a sharp tentacle. The protective helmet of the prison guard was opened from the neck, and the scorpion was inserted into the celestial cover of the unknown alien creature. in.


    Tony is obviously not used to it, keep alert, and scan the chilly steel corridor around.


    The tentacles of the venom illusion twitched, forcibly reading information in the brain tissue of the other party, screening out negative and unnecessary memory fragments, and simplifying the layers before communicating to Kyle through themselves.


    When the tentacle recovers the body, the prisoner''s brain is dead and lost.


    Kyle nodded to Tony: "Well, I already know the building infrastructure of this Chin prison, the distribution of armed defense, and the location where criminals are classified."


    Tony thought for a moment: "With the strength of the two of us, attacking together, can we force a breakthrough to the criminals to hold the cage, and bring the name of the star to be taken out?"


    "Yes, but there are too many checkpoints from the periphery to the inner circumference. Even if you successfully find the star, the spaceship ship of the New Star Corps has already surrounded the Chien prison." Kyle shook his head gently, outside the prison fortress is outer space. He has not tried to fly with people in space at the speed of light.


    "Then I went to the control center?" Tony continued to ponder, with Jarvis assisting him, who was good at conquering the invading database, and used to favor the "human base" of the "stolen base."


    "Yes. You go to the control center. I pretend to be a prison guard to find the target person. Once I get it, I will give you a reminder that you immediately create confusion, and we will fly out of the prison together."


    "no problem."


    After the two men negotiated and did not delay, they immediately started their actions.


    Tony took off the protective clothing of the prison guard, put it on his own steel coat, and took the key and identity card by the way. He did not have the camouflage skills, and he only used the simplest and crude method.


    Kyle looked at the body of the prisoner who had been removed from the underwear, and took off the gloves of his space suit. After the slender palm of the white man was pointed at the ground, it was accompanied by a burning golden flame. The body of the prison guard was in a short half second. The time evaporates into a layer of light dust.


    Then, Kyle''s body continued to swell, grow taller and bigger, and escaped from the prison guards out of thin air. In the blink of an eye, it was exactly the same as the prisoner who was previously destroyed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 392： Fighting tyrants

    Chapter 392, the tyrants


    Chien is highly alert to the prison and the prison area where the prisoners are held.


    Kyle disguised as the killing of the alien prison guards, along the searched memory, almost unimpeded all the way down, and soon arrived at the place where the screams of the prisoners screamed.


    As the most important place of detention in prisons, security has been enhanced several times. Cameras and sirens are installed in all corners. A large number of intelligent aircraft are patrolling back and forth in the aisles, and there are many more armed prison guards. Unprotected and deserted like an outer corridor.


    At the entrance to the jail area, Kyle saw the other alien guards who were guarding the door. Without any slight retreat and tension, they took it for granted, until the eyes of the two alien prison guards came over, and he was kind to the two. People say hello: "Hey, Ruda, Budo. Today are two of you on duty!"


    "Are you?" One of the alien prison guards turned his eyes and looked at Kyle straight.


    "I am Leo." Kyle took off his protective helmet and revealed his dark blue and ugly alien face, pretending to be a bald head, and screaming a row of white teeth at the friendly guards of the same race. .


    The space area of ??the Chien Prison is large, and there are hundreds of prison guards inside. It can be used as a prison guard for more than a decade. This is more or less a bit of an intersection. Most of them are familiar with each other, which also causes It is difficult for outsiders to lurk into it.


    But this is a good thing for Kyle with perfect camouflage.


    "It turned out to be you, you are not basically guarding outside, how come suddenly to the internal jail." Ludo stunned, vigilant mentality immediately collapsed.


    "There is no way, the upper layer said that the group of people headed by Star Jue, have a relationship with the murderous madman Ronan, need to continue to interrogate. This is not, specially sent me to help." Kyle sighed helplessly, own The shape and memory of the prison guards are disguised as easy, and even the excuses can be impeccable in keeping with intelligence and facts.


    "It¡¯s really hard for you. The new ones are not good birds. It¡¯s very dangerous. You have to be careful, go in.¡±


    Budo, who is a guard at the gatekeeper, feels deeply sympathetic. He also kindly reminded him that he will operate the switch to open the steel portal.


    "I will." Kyle waved at them, and naturally walked in. The laser automatically recognized the identity of the identity, and the technology could not understand the disguise of the genetic level.


    Inside the area where the prisoners are held, the building space is also much wider. There is a built-in spaceship in the middle, which serves as the central control center for the prison area. The small space capsules around the row serve as the restroom for the prisoners.


    Usually, prisoners will be free to move in the prison area.


    Kyle entered the jail area and saw the alien criminals wearing yellow prison uniforms. They could not find the place where the stars were seen. The lights inside the area were faint, and the alarm sound on the walls also sounded.


    ¡®ÎØÎØÎØ¡ª¡ª¡¯


    Kyle thought that his identity was exposed. He did not expect that countless intelligent aircraft would ignore him. The cicada flew overhead, and the orderly maintenance rushed to the prisoners, opened the equipped armed firearms, and issued a cold voice warning: ¡°Don''t move! Otherwise, urgent measures will be taken!¡±


    At the same time, there are many prison guards in the corridor, or holding high-voltage electric batons, or holding rechargeable guns, and the faces are rushing into the jail area.


    Kyle was a little embarrassed for a moment, and grabbed the prison guard Ludo who wanted to run past him. He asked: "What happened inside?"


    "The battery in the cage area was pulled down by the criminals. There are still a few criminals who took the opportunity to go into chaos. They should want to escape from prison. They must stop it quickly! Come with me!"


    After Ludo finished, he took Kyle and, along with other prison guards, repressed the inside of the prison area.


    prison Break? So clever?


    Kyle ran, and spit in his heart, this jail and jailbreak can also come across a piece, it is too clever.


    In the jail area, the inside of the prisoner is being held, and a fierce battle is being played at this moment.


    The most striking thing is that a tree-like person with a big tree stands like a human-like limb. It is three-meter tall and tall. It is located at the central site, and it is easy to open the palms of the dense branches. Blocked the bullets of the surrounding guards.


    "Aha!" There is a small creature of the kind of bear, riding on the back of the tree, holding the live ammunition that was taken from the prison guard, and indiscriminately sweeping around in the madness.


    Tree Groot, and genetically modified bio rockets, these are the veterans of the Galaxy Guard.


    Kyle¡¯s eyes lit up and finally saw the original ¡®acquaintance¡¯ that he knew. The star prince must not be far from here.


    "Hurry up and kill them!"


    A cold female voice rang from the head, wearing a yellow prison uniform, the woman with a green skin leaped down, her body was agile, her hand was cold, and she was still in midair, cutting the Ludo with the blade in her hand, and next to it. Two or three guards who just arrived at the scene.


    When the green-skinned woman landed, she fell a small prison guard next to her, and she held the blood-stained blade and slammed the floor to bounce, like a leopard rushing toward Kyle disguised as a prison guard.


    Fighting the baby? Ge magic pull?


    Kyle¡¯s mind flashed this message, and the next moment, the tip of the knife was close to the throat, and it was able to detect the discomfort of the edge touching the skin. Although I know that this ordinary cold weapon and the strength of the other party can not break the super protection of the protoss and venom outer layer, the body can still instinctively make an emergency response.


    ''clang! ! ! ¡¯


    Ge Moola¡¯s wide-eyed eyes were horrified, and I thought that it would be easy to cut the throat of the prison guard as before, but the knife blade was tightly clamped by the **** protruding from the other side.


    With a force pumping, the blade edge does not move.


    Ge Moola''s heart is even more dazed, this is the face of the prison guard, and there is no difference with other prison guards. The ordinary blue star road face, but the face of the prison guard is calm and calm, the fingers are casually sandwiched with blades, and the dark eyes are slightly picked up. Look at her as if thinking about something.


    Kyle is really thinking about things, a very important thing.


    For him, Ge Moola is just a small and insignificant person. He can look at the original pattern of the future. Ge Mo La is the most important person in the demise of the tyrants. The offering of glove weapons!


    "In this case, why not give away this key person?"


    Kyle just flashed this idea a little, his eyes suddenly appeared to kill, and the whole person changed his momentum completely.


    Ge Moola''s face was pale and inconspicuous. Without a trace of sympathy, she suddenly loosened her hilt, turned decisively and turned back, and ran away in the direction of the treeman Groot.


    The prison guard¡¯s cloud is light and windy, and it¡¯s unpredictable. It¡¯s like the creature¡¯s feeling of ants¡¯ dust, and her adoptive father, the tyrant, is too much like her to make her soul shudder, and the back of the spine is cold. The goose bumps all over the body!


    escape! If you can''t escape, you will be dead!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 393： Kyle VS Galaxy Guard

    Chapter 393 Kyle VS Galaxy Guard


    Kyle pinched the tip of the small handle and looked at the Ge Moola who fled the emperor. From the first sight to the emergence of the murderous only in the blink of an eye.


    Since there is a thought, there is nothing to hesitate, he will pay for it in the next moment -


    The ignition of the body turns on a certain switch, and the glare energy of the stars emerges from Kyle''s fingers. The fingers are always pinched. The blade of the alloy texture is sharp and cracked from the tip of the knife. The crack extends the branch and quickly spreads over the blade. Each crack There is a faint light in the middle.


    "Go." Kyle spit out a calm speech, and the blade burst open and turned into countless small sharp fragments, with a shimmering, sharp hole through the air, as if the dark-like lasing had escaped ten meters away. Ge magic pulled back.


    Ge Moola is still mad, but behind her cool, very rich combat experience, she has a very astounding illusion - no matter whether you continue to sprint, tactical tumbling, or dodge from side to side, can not hide behind the man s attack.


    The smashing fragments have sealed off all of her life, just like the scimitar that was held by the **** of death, and there is no way to resist and escape in any way.


    "It''s over..."


    Ge Moola¡¯s mind was blank, and finally he flashed the idea. He saw the gene bio rocket in front of him waving to her, and then only felt a tight waist, and he was suddenly slammed, flying near the rocket, followed by dense and thick The branches of the branches are umbrella-shaped and quickly cover the fragile body.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    The alloy fragments are like the enhanced version of the Gatlin bullet. The tall and generous tough tree is tied into a sieve. Some wounds can directly see the scene behind the front, and the speed is not reduced and nailed into the steel inner wall.


    "Oh? Actually saved, should it be the strongest aid in the future Galaxy Guard..."


    Kelly was surprised by the whisper, looking at the protection of Ge Mo La and the rocket, and he became a riddled tree man Groot.


    Groot slowly lifted his dry arms, revealing the two men in his arms, the rocket holding a firearm, swallowing his mouth, and then fearing the Kyle a dozen meters away. "My God, just now." What is it, I am the first time I saw Grout suffer such a serious injury!"


    "Groot, Gru..." Groot whispered a speech similar to his own name, comforting the rocket, saying that he was fine, and that many fatal wounds on his body were visible to the naked eye. The speed is healed.


    "Good insurance, really good insurance!" Ge Moola was undecided, his hand patted the fierce and undulating chest, and drank to the side of the rocket: "Be careful, the prison guard is not the same as other ordinary prison guards. He is strong and strong and horrible!"


    "You don''t have to say it, I know. Groot, let''s do it together!"


    The Rocket quickly said that lifting the guns with both hands and aiming at Kyle was a fierce shot.


    I don''t see any action of Kyle, the appearance of the disguised prison guard, the change of light and shadow, the dark liquid liquid swells and expands, covering the body surface to form a set of slim dark suits.


    ¡®Dangdang! ¡¯


    The alloy bullets that fell on Kyle rebounded as much as possible, and the bullets fell to the ground to make a series of crisp sounds.


    Kyle stepped forward, but his limbs were tied by the oncoming tree vines.


    It is also the masterpiece of the treeman Gruitt. Its hands are forked into ten tough trees and vines. With Superman''s strength, the ability to bind is far more powerful than the high-tech chain.


    The rocket saw that the hot weapon guns were ineffective against Kyle, showing the incredible surprise. After Kyle¡¯s limbs were tied by the trees and vines, this was a light-spoken opening: ¡°Give up, be bound by Grout, no creatures. Can break free."


    "Is it?"


    Kyle smiled lightly, and did not use the power of Vulcan and the fusion of energy. He simply extracted the strength of the body muscles. The feet that were firmly bound by the tree vines were lifted up hard. As the twigs made a tight and tight sound, he went forward. Peaceful step by step.


    Have the first step.


    Soon, the second step, the third step... Kyle ignored the shackles of the tree and vine, and naturally walked toward Gemo.


    "Don''t be lazy, give some strength, Groot!" The Rockets sweated and took pictures of the old man''s head, until Ge Moola gestured to the ground, the rocket suddenly found out, Groot The feet are deeply plunged into the floor, and the dense roots even cracked the steel!


    Groot has apparently used all his strength, and still can''t stop the men''s pace.


    "Damn! Ge Moola, his goal is you, hurry!" The Rockets looked at Kyle, which is getting closer and closer, and couldn¡¯t help but scream.


    "What about you?" Ge Moula clenched his fists.


    "You thought I thought, we didn''t know it for two days. The result is now for your life. But now, Groot can''t escape, I can only stay!" The rocket bite his teeth and began to load guns and ammunition.


    "Then I stayed, I was not you, I was already dead." Ge Mo took a deep breath and licked the dark red hair.


    "This is really a group." The rocket repeatedly smiled.


    Seeing that Kyle is approaching five meters, the Rockets and others are preparing to fight for a battle. A naked skinny man with a tattoo on his upper body is screaming from Kyle¡¯s back and slamming his arms with his strong hands. Hold it firmly.


    "Destroyer Dex?" The rocket screamed in surprise.


    Ge Moola was very different. A few days ago, the devastated man wanted to kill her for his wife and children because of hatred of Ronan. I didn¡¯t expect to stand on their side.


    "Don''t think too much, I am not trying to help you, but if you die, there are fewer people who dare to fight against Ronan!"


    Dex snorted and tried his best to make his forehead bulging and pulling Kyle back.


    Tree Gruitt, Destroyer Dex, both in one after the other, finally prompted Kyle''s action to stagnate.


    "Is it all right?"


    Kyle''s face is calm. So, the members of the future Galaxy Guards are almost all in one, and only one star is missing.


    In this case, is it to erase the Gemo, or is everything here?


    Kyle was thinking, the back of the gasping Dex, suddenly provoked: "How, no strength? Kid!"


    The hall suddenly went silent.


    The Rockets and Ge Moola face each other, wide open their eyes, and they all want to be rough, what do you want him to do!


    Just now they realized that Kyle¡¯s killing was pure, but not strong, just like a thought, now want to do it, but maybe the next second will stop.


    And now...


    "Then let you see the real power."


    Kyle''s mouth rose, the dark pupil turned to broken gold, and the body burned a faint golden flame.


    At the moment when the golden flame appeared, the temperature in the jail area soared, and Groot and Dex had issued extremely mournful screams!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 394： Earth fellow

    Chapter 394 Earth fellow


    At the bottom of Chien Prison, the prison area.


    Dex, who is a destructor of the fighting race with thick skin and strength, completely loosened Kyle¡¯s arms and back, curled up and slammed on the ground, and constantly swelled in the mouth. sound.


    His bare, strong chest, there was a trace of blackness, as if it had been grilled on the fire for a while, faintly scented with flesh.


    On the other hand, the tree man Groot continued to retreat, and the mouth uttered the sorrow of the pronunciation of "Groot". The tree vines that were formed into the arms also released Kyle, which was covered with a burning golden flame.


    Despite the intense swaying in the air, or the slamming on the steel floor, the flame on the tree vines did not show signs of extinction, but instead spread more vigorously toward the tree body.


    "Groot! Cheer up, Groot!"


    The rocket squatted on Grout''s shoulder, and as the tree body swayed violently, it looked anxiously at the side of the Gemo La, "Hurry to find a way to save it!"


    "You don''t have to say it, I know!" Ge Mo took a deep breath and suddenly jumped forward from Groot''s shoulder. The hand pulled out a new blade from the back, facing the fire tree vine. The central government slammed down.


    ''laugh! ¡¯


    The four parts of the tree vine that were on fire broke off and landed on the ground. They were quickly covered with a golden flame and quickly burned into a layer of black ash.


    Groot retired to the corner of the wall, and the remaining trees and vines braved the blue smoke, and looked at Kyle who looked back to the original human being.


    At this time, Kyle wore a dark venom suit, and the whole body was surrounded by a faint golden flame. The silver hair was turned into a burning flame, and the body was full of heart-wrenching oppression.


    In the three years of the wandering journey of the universe, the venom naturally did not get fire resistance, but Kyle''s control of the fire power was more delicate, and the flame that the power of God exerted could be output through the battle suit.


    Of course, if the power is full, Kyle will be completely turned into a fire person, and even the blood in the body will be hot, and the venom will not be symbiotic attached to it.


    However, the flame itself restrains the tree, and the destroyer is physically resistant. The two are not capable of defending and resisting the flames of thousands of degrees Celsius. There is absolutely no need to do the full power of the gods.


    "Ge magic pull."


    Kyle stared at Ge Moola, so he took the flames and stepped closer to each other.


    Ge Moola''s face was white, biting his lip, and firmly gripping the blade in his hand. Under the burning hot temperature nearby, the sweat continued to slide off his chin, and his eyes looked at Kyle without any further moves.


    There is no need to escape, the huge disparity in strength, so that escape is a luxury.


    "Ge Magic, hurry!" The Rocket stood on the head of Grout, pulled the trigger, and snarled at the muzzle to shoot a series of bullets at Kyle. But this time there was no chance of rebounding. The bullets arrived at the flames of Kyle''s body, and they immediately became a red hot metal.


    "You can''t die now, die, but die in my hand, you Luonan walks the dog..." Dex said, a handsome man, but slightly arrogant, with his hand on his chest. Burning, struggling with a hand on the floor and slowly struggling to get up.


    "You don''t have to say more."


    Ge Mo La Laughed with a smile, facing Kyle, who walked to the front, simply throwing away the blade on his hand, and replied with a sigh of relief: "Are you coming to me? My life can be for you, But please let others go."


    "Oh?" Kyle touched his chin, and he seemed to be considering this proposal. The golden flame on his body swayed a little.


    "Ge Mo La..." Rockets, Groot, and Dex, the face is not sad.


    "No, never let them go!"


    The passage behind the crowd, another team of armed prison guards arrived, after hearing the words of the conversation, the leader of the prison guards hurriedly.


    "I still haven''t talked about you." Kyle frowned slightly, and the palm of his hand went backwards. The flames seemed to surge out, and all the prison guards behind him were swallowed up with guns.


    Listening to the tragic mourning that a large number of prison guards sent before their death, Ge Moola and others were all discolored, and they could not understand the origins and intentions of mysterious men.


    "Well, I promise you. You die, others leave."


    Kyle nodded, and Ge Mo La was relieved. He closed his eyes gently and passed his own tragic past. The shouts of the Rockets and others were no longer heard.


    "Reassure, I will start quickly, you will die without any pain." Kyle stretched out his **** and became a sword-shaped, fingertips with a golden flame, pointing to the forehead of Ge Moola.


    The fingertips have not completely fallen, and the devil has a burning mark.


    Seeing Kyle''s fingers will pierce his forehead, and as soon as the millennium comes, a steady male voice rushes: "Stop!"


    Kyle''s fingers hovered over the eyebrows, the flames were extinguished, and the dark green blood swept down the calm face of Ge Moola.


    Everyone looked up and saw a man in his early thirties, armed with costumes of various technological products, carrying a bulging backpack, holding a robotic metal prosthetic, and panting on the second floor of the prison. In the hallway.


    Star Jue Quill, this Galaxy Guard is really Qi...


    Kyle looked at the coming, and thought secretly in his heart.


    "Guire, where have you been running for so long!" the rocket screamed in surprise.


    "Get the prosthetic you want, and my backpack equipment."


    After Quill finished the rocket, he jumped from the second floor and sneaked toward Kyle: "Everything is good to discuss, who are you, why must you kill Ge magicla."


    "I don''t need a reason to kill. If you really want a reason, you can only say that her life is not good, and the relationship with the Titan star." Kyle said faintly: "In addition, my name is Kyle, from the earth. ""


    "Titatan... Do you know the tyrants?" Ge magic pulled his eyes wide.


    Quill¡¯s reaction was even more exaggerated. He blinked and looked up and down Kyle. He was excited: ¡°I am also from the earth, fellow! Wait, the name of Kyle, how did you seem to have seen it... Kyle, Kyle..."


    Quel chanted a few words, his body trembled and blurted out: "The symbol of peace, Major General Kyle. No, really is the deity?!"


    "Guell, do you know him?" The Rockets and others are a bit embarrassed. This reversal is really exciting.


    "Of course I know him, no, it should be said that people on earth know him, he is the legendary hero of us!"


    Quel was very excited. He was taken away by the Star Hunter in the early years of the 1980s. He was familiar with Kyle, who had a heroic name in World War II.


    "As a human being, how can you make a difference?"


    The Rockets are screaming, and others are deeply convinced that Kyle¡¯s strength makes them feel powerless and fearful.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 395： Change your mind and take the initiative!

    Chapter 395 changes the concept and masters the initiative!


    Despite the episode of Stars, the atmosphere of the swordsmanship has not eased.


    "Mr. Kyle." Star Jue Quaid looked at Ge Moola, and looked at Kyle again. He said, "I must kill Ge Mo La, right? You must not be Luonan." People, because of the sake of someone in the Titans, is it for revenge or bounty, or something else?"


    Kyle is silent.


    Explanation? How to explain this clear!


    Could it be that he came from another world and knows that after the future hegemony is made into infinite gloves, he will collect six infinite gems, and Ge Moola is the only sacrifice to get the soul gems (the most important thing for sacrifice).


    Once the tyrants have enough six gems, one of the infinite gloves will make the entire life of the entire nine worlds smolder!


    Ge Moola smiled awkwardly and said: "The Titan galaxy. It is the place where I was young and old. It is also the place where I bear the burden of humiliation and suffering. The man he said should refer to my adoptive father. ¡±


    "Behind the hegemony?" Everyone is one of them, the name, as if there is a suffocating magic and oppression.


    "Yes." Kyle nodded and stared at Ge Moola, saying: "Ge magic. I know that you have the intelligence of the location of the same thing. It is the secret that you must hide from the tyrant. Obtained by the tyrants, this cosmic galaxy will break into the cruel catastrophe."


    Gregory was struck by lightning and looked at Kyle incredulously. "How do you know that!"


    Kyle said faintly: "Not only that, but I also know the purpose of the tyranny. You understand this. Your existence will indirectly help to destroy the tyrant. So, it is better to let you leave the world forever." It is."


    Ge Moola paled his face and bowed his head. He was nodded by persuasion. "Yes, you are right. If my sacrifice can successfully stop the man''s behavior, then everything is worth it."


    From the appearance of the name of the Titans to the death of the tyrants, to the willingness to die of Ge Moola, the Rockets and others are listening to the clouds, and always feel the things that Kyle and Ge Moola think, complicated and serious. Their imagination.


    "I understand!" Quill''s hands clasped his chest, his face full of confidence, which made Dex, the ruiner still lying on the ground, screaming, "I can understand what you are."


    "Hear me out."


    Quill snorted and said to Ge Moola: "You know the whereabouts of the same thing. That thing must not be discovered by your adoptive father, otherwise the consequences will be serious. Is it?"


    Ge Mo La nodded.


    Quail sideways, said to Kyle: "Mr. Kyle, you don''t want to let the tyrant get the thing, so you want to kill the Ge magic who knows the secret. Right?"


    "Almost." Kyle shrugged.


    "That''s not enough." Quer''s palm is in the same breath, and the words are not surprisingly endless. "As long as Ge Mo pulls you to lead the way, we take it out and hand it to Mr. Kyle for safekeeping. This is not enough!" Mr. Kyle, we have seen your strength. Is it weaker than the so-called tyrant? Is it afraid that things will be grabbed by him?"


    Ge Mo La stunned, she never thought of going to get the gems, because even if I got the hand, I would only find a place to continue to hide, not let the righteous father succeed.


    Kyle also stunned slightly, his mind suddenly became clear, and he felt that he had a bit of a sneak peek.


    Perhaps it was because I had just seen the Avengers after three passes. Kyle¡¯s heart has always been jealous of the existence of the tyrant, fearing that the record of the annihilation, so that he did not consider himself to collect the gems.


    Now reminded by Quel, Kailton changed his mind.


    First of all, the tyrant is not invincible!


    Before the tyrant was made into an infinite glove, it was just an ordinary high-dimensional life. Without the blessing of the six gems, his combat power is not much stronger than the protoss.


    Today, Kyle has the Protoss fire power, adult venom, artificial intelligence, and the fusion of energy to manipulate light energy. The cultivated talents are not lost to the Titan forces. Why can''t we collect six gems in advance and stand at the top of the peak to wait for the tyrants to send their heads?


    "It''s better to take the initiative to attack than to sit still..." Kyle muttered to himself, and the broken golden scorpion became more and more vivid, rekindling the fighting spirit.


    Ge Moola looked at everyone and said coldly: "If you look for that thing, we will completely stand on the opposite side of the tyrant. Let me remind you that even Luonan will please the tyrant. Are you prepared to fight against the man? ?"


    The Rockets and others looked at each other and did not speak. Kyle chuckled: "You have got one of them, and there is no way out."


    "What does this mean?" The face of the people changed, and Ge Mo La was staring at Kyle, waiting for his answer.


    "Quael. Cosmic spirit ball, are you still carrying it?" Kyle directly asked Quel to ask for it.


    "Of course, it is, I am so easy to get the hand, Luo Nan''s men and Ge Moola, want to compete for it. If it is not, I will not come to this ghost place. Ge Moola said, this thing Very valuable.¡± Quill said, reaching into the backpack and throwing a golf-sized embroidered silver ball to Kyle.


    "Be careful."


    Kyle solemnly caught the cosmic spirit ball, and a few fingers pressed on the outer shell, feeling the indestructible hardness, and then holding the breath and absorbing the energy to cover the palm of the hand.


    The glare of the light circulates, his fingers suddenly make a force, and in the face of everyone, the cosmic spirit ball is crushed!


    "Wow, five billion!"


    The lack of money, Quel, the Rockets, and Ge Moola, seeing this scene, I can''t help but feel pain in my heart, but soon they can''t speak.


    I saw the cosmic spirit ball breaking open, there is a crystal nucleus inside, crystal clear as a gem, was caught by Kyle on the left hand, and constantly glowed a circle of purple halo, a devastating terrible breath. Full of prison.


    Kyle''s face was calm, and the purple gemstone was firmly held in his hand. The fusion energy was surprisingly effective, and it suppressed the pressure and the dazzling light.


    Gemo Lahu looked at Kyle¡¯s left hand and whispered to himself: ¡°It¡¯s like this. It¡¯s no wonder that the tyrant will ask Luonan to hand him the ball of the universe.¡±


    "What the **** is that?" Quill asked the doubts of the Rockets and others.


    "It''s something that Ge magic pulls desperately to hide, but this kind of similar thing, there are a total of six in the universe. Everything left, wait for the prison and talk to you slowly."


    Kyle held a purple gem and told the electronic watch that he was wearing it: "Weiss, telling Tony, we are now ready to break out."


    "Yes, master!"


    After Wiss took the lead, he immediately sent a wave of electric waves to get in touch with Jarvis, who was on the upper floor of the prison.


    Kyle walked away from Ge Moola and turned and said to Quail: "Take someone with you and follow me. I will take you out of here and find a safe place to explain."


    "Listen to him."


    Quill gave everyone a look, the Rocket sighed and patted Grout''s shoulder, and Groot took a few steps forward and put Dex, who had burned to the ground, on his back.


    Everyone followed Kyle and broke through the outer layer of the prison where the interstellar spacecraft was parked.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 396： Pursuit from Luonan

    Chapter 396 Chasing from Ronan


    "Emergency alert, emergency alert! Several criminals are going to jailbreak. Please ask the prison guard to go to the prison area B forcibly blocking. You can use any armed and emergency means!"


    "Emergency alert, the prison control system center was invaded by the intrusion, please the prison guard immediately went to the high-rise central area A to reinforce..."


    Inside the Chien Prison, there was a mess around the prison. The prison guards turned around under the intelligent alarm. Like the ants in the pot, they ran back and forth on both sides of the upper and lower sides, completely unable to understand the actions and traces of the enemy.


    As a last resort, the prison guards contacted the New Star Corps for help. "This is the Chien Senior Alert Prison. There is an urgent need for the New Star Corps to come to the reinforcements! Please reply immediately after hearing!"


    at this time. An orange-blue interplanetary fighter, sparkling with gray and silver luster, ignited from the prison parking area, accelerated away from Chien Prison, and fled along the outer star-shaped meteorites.


    Tol unloaded the steel mask and looked at the people in Quill sitting in his seat. He asked: "Godfather, how can you bring so many people, isn''t you looking for a star?"


    "It¡¯s a long story." Kyle whispered, and the glare on his left arm slid down. When he re-opened his palm, the purple gems that had been caught in the palm of his hand were completely lost.


    at the same time.


    An item card enters the card space and climbs to the top at the fastest speed, giving a circle of eye-catching crystals.


    [Power Gem]: An infinite gem that masters the power of the mystery. Rare colorless item card.


    The gem has endless power and esoteric power, can infinitely enhance the user''s physique and strength, instantly copy all the supernatural capabilities of physical properties, so that the user''s own physical attack ability and defense ability are close to invincible state!


    It can absorb and release the enemy''s energy attack, release the huge purple energy shock wave, completely destroy the warship ship, and even smash the asteroid into pieces!


    Warning: Users need extremely powerful power to control and control it, otherwise they will die and lose themselves in a powerful force.


    Current status: Can be summoned as an entity.


    Power gem...


    This is the second infinite gem that Kyle received after touching the space gem. The practicability and strength of this gem, to some extent, is absolutely crushed on the space gem.


    Of course, it requires the user''s physical fitness requirements, and it should be much higher.


    Despite his Protoss gene and fusion energy, Kyle is still not arrogant, trying to control the gemstones through his body. After all, it is as strong as the tyrant, and it is also the infinite glove that specializes in controlling the gems. This is the mad action of plundering the infinite gems in the universe.


    "Maybe, I should make something that is like an infinite glove that can harness the infinite gems."


    Kyle thought in his heart, and soon he left it behind his head, returned to the present reality, and explained the origin and use of the infinite gemstone with the people.


    "With the infinite gloves, once you have six gems, one finger, the universe will be turned into ashes..."


    When Kyle said it, except for Ge Mo La, everyone else was discolored.


    "Destroy half life, this crazy behavior, it is estimated that no one will do it?" Quel made a relaxed comfort.


    "Yeah." The Rockets nodded.


    "No, you are wrong."


    Ge Moola¡¯s face is very ugly, and bitterly said: ¡°I am raising my father. What he is pursuing is this. I knew that he was looking for a dwarf family ten years ago, trying to make infinite gloves and cultivating forces in the universe. Find the whereabouts of infinite gems."


    "This is also... too crazy." The people silently digested this shocking and significant message.


    Ge Mo Latti wakes up and continues to say: "Since the power gem is the cosmic spirit ball, then everyone who has a relationship with it will not let go, and Luo Nan is obsessed with the legend and power of the gem. ¡±


    "Ronnan, hey! He came to me, I can''t ask for it!" Dex, lying on the chair, clenched his fists and sighed.


    "If you don''t do it, you can take another jewel directly. See how the tyrant can get enough six gems. After all, we have Mr. Kyle''s super power."


    Quel''s familiar pat on Kyle''s shoulders, only to find out the notebook to ask for a signature.


    "I don''t dare to say that I can beat it, but Luonan, I haven''t put it in my eyes."


    Kyle¡¯s calm words are inexplicable and give people a sense of security.


    "Hey, this gentleman, you have been watching me since the beginning." Quill suddenly screamed and pointed to Tony, who was still wearing a steel shirt.


    Everyone else looks to Tony. Indeed, Tony is still staring at Quill, his eyes have not left him, his eyes are in desperation and expectation.


    "To be honest, although I have slept a lot of ethnic women, I am not a good man." Quail spread his hands and narrowed his neck.


    "You are the star of the stars. I only like the beautiful beauty of ordinary humans, bastard!" Tony was not angry.


    Kyle smiled and said bluntly: "Quel, tell you the truth, let''s come to Chien Prison, this is for you alone."


    "Come to me? Why?" Quill asked.


    Tony stepped forward and lifted the steel arm of his left hand, which immediately emitted light and presented Howard''s photos and files on the holographic projection. "I want to find his whereabouts. The mediator said that a few years ago, you used to I saw him on a certain planet."


    "Howard Stark?" Quill stared at the projection, touched his chin, thought about it, and quickly thought of it: "I have an impression. Right, in the slums of South Buster, there are personal elderly people, called Howard. He is a master of repairs in the local area. He is very famous. I used to repair technology equipment there."


    "That''s right!"


    Tony and Kyle glanced at each other and showed excitement on each other''s faces.


    "Have you seen these two?"


    Kyle hinted at Tony, Tony realized the photos and archives of Lucy and Rogan, but this time Quill watched for a long time, and finally shook his head and said: "I have never seen such a beautiful human woman, if I I will never forget it when I have seen it."


    Kyle frowned, which meant that Howard and Lucy were gone, or that Lucy had something unexpected.


    I hope they are fine, otherwise...


    Kyle¡¯s eyes narrowed, and the body spurred Mori¡¯s cold murder and suffocation. Quail¡¯s several people trembled back a few steps.


    "Godfather, they must be fine." Tony put his hand on Kyle''s shoulder and said.


    "hope so."


    Kyle converged his emotions and said to Quill: "Now, let us go to the South Star and find Howard..."


    The words have not been finished, and the fighters violently trembled. Jarvis of Tony issued an early warning: "In the rear, the fighters of the New Star Corps are chasing us."


    "Then it first merged with the eagle fighter in front of Lorna." Kyle decisively issued the order.


    Jarvis said: "Weiss just contacted me. They were chased by a large number of unidentified spaceships in front, and the initial judgment was by Ronan."


    The face of everyone listening straight is white, this is really a tiger before the wolf, it is not a matter of fleeing there.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 397： Take the initiative to solve Ronan

    Chapter 397 takes the initiative to solve Ronan


    On the Starfighter that belongs to Stars.


    "Godfather, what should we do now? Is it a confrontation, or will we continue to escape?" Tony''s face was dignified and he handed over the choice to Kyle as the backbone.


    Quay, a group of people, also gathered their eyes on Kyle. They naturally knew the power of this man, but now they are suffering, but the two most powerful forces of the Galaxy Alliance - before and after the New Star Corps and the Ronan Fleet Peripheral clip.


    Kyle was silent.


    escape?


    Escape to the other side, even if he escaped himself, there are too many people on the two interplanetary fighters, and he is not likely to take them away from the fighters.


    Meet?


    This is the battle of the beasts. In the end, the two Starfighter fighters, except for him, may have to die, and it is impossible to risk such a big risk...


    "Right." Kyle thought of the idea and told Tony: "Let Jarvis turn to the fighter route, we will return to the prison, by the way, inform the warrior on the side of Weiss, and keep up with our fighter."


    "Just escaped, and now go back?" The crowd heard it, it was a bit aggressive.


    "Quel, I need you to help me." Kyle narrowed his eyes.


    "Mr. Kyle, you said." Quill nodded. The situation is now, everyone is sitting on a boat, and they are divided into each other.


    Kyle thought: "Help me find a way to contact the New Star Corps, or the head of the new star, and say that the prisoner was the human criminal who was in Freedom Square yesterday. Now there is a hand they can''t refuse. Dealer talks."


    "This..." Quill was a bit bitter. The brown bear on the side of the rocket akimbo, stunned him and glanced at him. "I will give it to me, I am sure!"


    Under Kyle¡¯s instructions, the two Starfighters, which were attacked by the attack, suddenly adjusted their direction and flew toward Chien¡¯s prison in tandem.


    At the same time, the New Star Corps and the Luonan Fleet each received the corresponding feedback.


    "Reporting sir, the criminals who escaped from the prisoner turned back. They followed another Starfighter and flew in the direction of our spaceship fighters. They also sent out a contact request!"


    "All the New Star Corps stopped and was on high alert to see what these criminals wanted to do!"


    This is the online channel of the New Star Corps spacecraft. After the command of the new star officer, thousands of hundreds of fighters flashing gold light hovered over the star belt, waiting for two Starfighter fighters to enter the tiger''s mouth.


    The other side.


    "Reporting Chief, Target Starfighter, is close to Chien Prison, and then to the space jurisdiction of the New Star Corps. Do we continue to pursue?"


    "First stop at the place, don''t move forward and move forward. I will report to Ronan first and ask for his decision."


    This is the online channel of Luonan''s ship, the same size of the lacquered black spaceship, suspended in the lonely outer space, overlooking the Chien prison thousands of kilometers away from the star belt.


    The relationship between the New Star Corps and the Luonan forces has long been hot, but today, it is the first time that the two sides have confronted each other.


    Once it is not handled well, it is the beginning of a vast interstellar war. The benefits of this are all known to a smart creature.


    The two interplanetary fighters approached the front of the Rising Stars spacecraft, suspended on the star belt, and the cabin began to be docked into one.


    The Starfighter is inside.


    Lorna and Green Peak, they just came to the cab of Kyle¡¯s fighter plane and saw a genetic organism similar to the white wave, but different from each other, picked up the communicator and said to Kyle: ¡°Success The new star executives are willing to have a video conversation with you."


    Kyle knew that most of the new stars would not refuse. He had already sat in his seat and nodded to the rocket. "The video will open."


    The rocket controls the button, aiming the camera at Kyle, and a projection screen opens.


    At the center of the screen is a graceful white-haired female star, standing behind several uniform men who are obviously new star officers.


    "I introduce myself, I am the representative of the new star." Female star said with a smile.


    "My name is Kyle, I am from the Earth." When Kyle finished, the Prime Minister of New Star looked at him with amazement, and he said with incredible doubts: "Earth, human?"


    It is not only the recognition of the new stars, but in the concept of the entire Galaxy Alliance civilization, the earth is only in a remote and backward civilized area, and human beings are indigenous people who are not fully developed.


    "Do you want to see this?" Kyle smiled lightly, slamming his fingers, blending energy, and flashing through the fingers like a colorful streamer.


    Prime Minister Xinxing¡¯s face has a little more respect and smiles. ¡°I believe that there must be some misunderstanding between Mr. Kyle and our new star. What cooperation do you mean? Let¡¯s talk about it now.¡±


    "Smart." Kyle smiled and went straight to the point: "I know that your planet is hostile to Ronan. Unfortunately, we are also. So the cooperation I am referring to is that I will solve Ronan."


    The Prime Minister of the New Star has trembled and has not said anything. Several new star officers behind him have already expressed a shocked expression. In this Galaxy Alliance, not many people dare to provoke Ronan, let alone deal with him alone.


    But the man in front of him, but the defensive net built by the New Star Corps battle crew not long ago, may have this possibility!


    The Prime Minister of New Star looked directly at Kyle and said: "This deal is too big. What do we need to pay for our new star?"


    "It''s very simple." Kyle raised his left hand and waved to Quer et al. "I have several friends. I am a registered criminal at Chien Prison. I hope that you will eliminate their case and protect them as important VIPs." Everything left, I will do it myself."


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Prime Minister Shinsei was deeply moved by surprise.


    Kyle gently decapitated, he has long judged that there is no deep contradiction between the people on his side and the new star, and the pure wanted order can be completely resolved.


    The Prime Minister of the New Star nodded and said: "No problem, I promise you. Before you come back, your friends are all VIPs, stay with me, and be sheltered by all the New Star Legion."


    "Then please, I hope that before I come back, they will be unscathed, otherwise the new star will suffer my anger." Kyle calmly finished, then directly hang up the video conversation.


    Soon after, the New Star Corps fighters on alert took the initiative to contact the Starfighter aircraft where Kyle was located. The attitude of the new star officer was improved by 180 degrees. Respectfully, the two Starfighters were invited to the New Star Emperor.


    "Tony, take care of Lorna. Quill, be optimistic about your team. Peace of mind waiting for me to come back."


    After Kyle explained the matter, he took Wiss and went to the security gate of the rear cabin of the fighter.


    "Boss, you must be careful!" Lorna''s worried worry.


    "Reassured, I never do anything unsure!" Kyle confidently finished, closed the gate and opened the rear cabin portal.


    When the body is exposed to the squalls and colds of outer space, Kyle''s subconscious movements combine energy, and the body suddenly lingers with a dazzling glare.


    "I''m leaving."


    Kyle''s body enveloped the fusion energy, and the whole person turned into a streamer, smashing the star-shaped meteorite along the road, as if the meteor''s disengagement fighter spurred the distant Luonan ship.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 398： One person VS interstellar ship group

    Chapter 398 One Person VS Starship Ship Group


    The chief commander of the Kerry Ship Group, outside the Chien Prison, completely conveyed the current situation message to Ronan, who is in Kerry Star.


    Luo Nansen''s resentful reply: "Push the spacecraft forward, forcing the New Star Corps to surrender the cosmic spirit ball, otherwise they will usher in the anger of the Cree and a war that will sweep the Galaxy!"


    "Yes!"


    The commander of the ship commanded, and the video contact with Luonan had just been hung up here. The propulsion command had not been issued. The striker suddenly responded with an intelligence message: "Sir, our radar has detected an unidentified flying object and is going to us. Flying at the edge."


    The commander sighed coldly: "Don''t dare to approach our Kerry''s spaceship ship, but also use my order? Push forward, fire, and blast the flying object into space dust!"


    "understand!"


    Hundreds of dark and icy interstellar ships, the engine rumbling, this large enough army to level the civilization of a planet, forward pressure of the black forward, the front-end battleship at the forefront, countless muzzles lined up, one will A large interplanetary missile like a fighter plane was launched.


    The other side of the target, at the end of it, has an extremely dazzling star point, approaching the Starship at a speed of near-light speed.


    It is Kyle himself, this is his first time flying in the outer space of light, only to feel the mind, the stars and the stars on both sides of the body are moving backwards in the sky.


    Kyle, glaring around the glare, looks ahead, strengthens the eyesight, can extend to thousands of kilometers away, clearly see the interstellar missiles coming to this side, and the more behind the interstellar ship fleet.


    "Just take the hand to try your hand."


    Kyle held his breath and moved the fusion energy to the most prosperous. The palms were accompanied by a bright splendour, and the evasive direct-to-interstellar missiles spurred the past.


    ¡® booming ¡ª¡ª¡¯


    In the darkness of the silent outer space, a series of unprecedented explosions broke out in the abrupt, covering hundreds of kilometers of land, and the fire ignited a small corner of the galaxy universe.


    "This is the end of the Kerry people." The commander stood in the command room of the Starship spacecraft, through the transparent material floor-to-ceiling windows, sneer admiring this extremely spectacular explosion cloud.


    Suddenly, from the blasting group, a little starry starlight rushed out from the middle, and continued to approach the interstellar ship.


    "What is that?" The commander stunned.


    In the command communication channel, the feedback from the forward investigator rang: "Sir, sir! Unidentified flying objects are still approaching, passing the test, there are signs of life, it is a humanoid organism!"


    "What are you talking about!" The commander''s horrified eyes, creatures, flying in outer space? Still hard to match the indiscriminate bombing of interstellar missiles?


    The commander couldn''t think too much. The star point like the cursor was approaching the front of the ship group. There was no tendency to stop, but the tail flame was dragged, and the accelerated one directly hit the forward warship.


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    The fusion energy touched the battleship a little, and the steel deck was instantly melted through the hole. The streamer plunged from the cockpit of the battleship''s head, smashed through a layer of steel, and finally rushed out from the engine behind the battleship.


    Inside the battleship, the horror of the Kerry guards was heard. The true face of the enemy was not seen. After a fierce tremor, the self-explosion turned into a raging fireball, and numerous parts and alien bodies flew out.


    The colorful streamer was raised upwards. Kyle stopped above the battleship group and looked down coldly. His eyes looked like he had crossed countless battleships and landed on the commander on the extra-large spacecraft.


    When the commander saw the situation, he could not help but scream: "Damn, give me a counterattack! Break him into a slag!"


    The hundreds of interstellar ships immediately locked Kyle and lifted the muzzle in a brush. This is like a scene of high-pressure guns hitting mosquitoes. It is shocking and spectacular.


    "It¡¯s just right!"


    Kyle smiled coldly and leaned down to fly down. He lifted it up and blew out a fusion energy handgun. He saw a burning beam passing through space. An interstellar missile just exploded from the muzzle and spread. Several surrounding warships have been hit hard.


    Kyle seems to be dissatisfied with this efficiency, simply speeding up the flight, his hands against the interstellar missile that flew to him, and the hand-to-hand missiles, which pushed the interstellar missiles into the dense interstellar ship fleet, and countless ship drivers trembled away from the spacecraft. .


    For a time, it seems that the tiger is in the flock, Kyle is the only wolf, and the starship is a one-sided flock.


    for the rest of the time.


    Kyle fully demonstrated the superhuman power of fusion energy, the speed of light speed, ignoring the energy protection layer of the interstellar missile bombing, so that he did not fear the large-scale interstellar ship fleet, and the amazing fusion energy allowed him to give the interstellar ship. And the fatal blow of the spaceship disaster level.


    this day.


    In the Chien prison, as well as the aliens on the new star, you can see that the sky is like a salute, and the splendid fireworks are going on endlessly.


    Few people know that the light of every fireworks represents the explosion of a starship.


    "Devil, he is a star demon!"


    The Kerry Star''s ship channel, from the start of Kyle''s offensive, has always been the voice of help and screams.


    The commander on the rear spaceship looked at the starry sky of the ship''s wreckage and body, and the body began to tremble, and finally could not help but give the retreat command.


    The Starfish of the Kerry Stars wants to retreat, but it does not mean that Kyle will be willing to give up.


    Just after disassembling a ship with fusion energy, Kyle looked up and saw that most of the surviving ships began to speed up and evacuate. They couldn''t help but narrow their eyes and locked the extra-large spaceship mixed in.


    "Want to run?" Kyle smiled, suddenly accelerated, turned into a streamer, ignoring the ordinary ships, and approaching the interstellar spacecraft suspected of commanding the center.


    "Drips, alarms, hostile targets are approaching..."


    The commander heard the warning sign of the Starship''s protective system, his face changed greatly, turned and looked out the window, and saw a stream of light hitting the outer shell of the Starship.


    ¡®ÎË¡ª¡ª¡¯


    The interplanetary spacecraft trembled slightly. Kyle did not break through the deck of the spacecraft this time. Instead, it was blocked by a thick energy hood, and the fusion energy and the spacecraft''s energy offset each other.


    "I have to look at it, how much can you block?"


    Kyle clenches his fists, blends the energy and wraps his fists, and then throws his fists in a row. He turns into a light cannon and bombards the energy hood. The starship is ten thousand times bigger than others.


    The energy mask of the Starship is dim at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it will be completely collapsed.


    "Commander, what should we do?" On the starship, a group of Kerry guards anxiously waiting for the commander to reply.


    "What can I do, you can escape and escape."


    The commander smiled and stood alone in the command room. For the last time, he slammed the contact to the loyal Lonan.


    When the contact is connected, Luo Nan on the screen asks directly: "How, have you obtained the universe ball?"


    "No, we have failed."


    The commander shook his head and looked straight at Ronan. "Flee away, it will be too late to be late!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 399： Ronan VS Kyle

    Chapter 399 Ronan VS Kyle


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    Carrying the fusion energy and the smashing punch of Wanli, Kyle''s micro-arc spacecraft energy cover in front of the eyes, as if the fireworks are generally dim and disintegrated, then there are five meters thick interstellar steel plates underneath, and the rumbling of the rumbling down the inch. Only the opening to the inner command room of the interplanetary spacecraft is exposed.


    ¡®Hula ¨C¡¯


    The oxygen in the command room was all sucked away by outer space, pulling a lot of inner alien guards and screaming out of outer space.


    Just exposed to the harsh environment of space, the alien guard body immediately froze, and the appearance freezes into white frost, becoming an ever-spaced space junk.


    Kyle slowed down the flight speed, flew in lightly, stepped on the deck of the spacecraft, and waved back and forth, blending the energy beam to melt the steel, and re-sealing the gap that opened itself.


    Kyle looked forward, and there was only one person in the command room, wearing the uniform of the Kerry officer, his skin was dark blue, and his face was painted like a very Indian.


    "You should be the commander?" Kyle converges on the energy, and when he looks at the other side, the commander also looks at him.


    Commander Kerry did not expect that the forced retreat of hundreds of invincible interstellar ships would be such a seemingly human existence.


    The commander changed his previous hegemony and lowered his posture. "Hello, I don''t know what to call?"


    Kyle said straight away: "My name is Kyle, a human being from the earth."


    "Human..." Kerry¡¯s commander gave a slight glimpse, and couldn¡¯t help it anymore. Haha laughed, and the tears of laughter fell. ¡°The Kerry Starship on the side of the Megatron Galaxy is actually today. Lost to a wild man."


    "It''s very unexpected, like me, there are still a few." Kyle smiled lightly and walked slowly, handing out a bio card.


    Kerry¡¯s commander laughed and said: ¡°Don¡¯t think that if you kill me, you will win. We fight the race, the Cree, and the dozens of Star Wars in history have come together, or the civilized power of today¡¯s hegemony. And your earth is just rising, igniting a glimmer of civilization, and it is always possible to extinguish!"


    "What about that, squat!" Kyle''s mouth rose, the palms pressed down, and the ten-fold stance pulled, causing the other''s knees to sink to the ground.


    Commander Kerry scorned as if he was dead: "Kill me! We will never give in to the Cree. One day, the great respect of Ronan will avenge us!"


    "Ronnan?" Kyle smiled and was preparing to start. Wess suddenly sent a message: "Boss, there is a voice connection here, and it is very likely that someone is listening to our conversation."


    The commander''s face changed slightly. At the same time, the communication station sounded a hoarse and low voice: "Kyle is it? I think we need to talk about it."


    "Ronnan, don''t worry, I will talk to you in person." Kyle raised his hand and blasted a glare beam, shattering the entire communication station into dust, leaving only a black lacquered hole in place.


    "venom."


    Looking down at the front of the Kerry commander, Kyle solidified the bio card in his hand, and the venom symbiosis into the body, immediately slammed out a black tentacle, swiftly from the commander''s temple into the brain, straight into the brain Memory organization.


    After a few seconds, the commander provided the last useful information, and the brain took the opportunity to fall down on the ground.


    The venom sorted out the information and spoke in Kyle¡¯s mind: "The boss has been deployed by the power of the nemesis, and the location of the target character Luo Nan..."


    After listening to the information, Kyle converted the venom into a card, continued to run the fusion energy, and the body rose and circulated a circle of glare.


    Kyle squinted at each other and turned into a streamer of holes in the outer space of the interstellar spacecraft. He no longer took care of the scattered interstellar ships, and shot the star ball to the Kerry Empire at the fastest speed, turning into a weak star in a flash. The point disappears.


    At this moment, the central part of the Kerry Empire, a huge dark ancient palace.


    The wall of the temple ignited the blue flame torch, and the ruler of the imperial civilization, Ronan, wore a hooded cloak and sat on the throne with a star hammer scepter.


    "They have failed. How is it possible... Earth, humans... won''t be related to that woman?"


    Luo Nan''s face sinks into the water, and despite hearing the worst news, he is still innocent in the name of the ruler.


    "Come and come to me? Then come, I am not afraid of Luonan!"


    Luo Nan knows that even if he is called a man, his men can''t use it, so he didn''t send troops to protect him, and he didn''t mean to escape. He just sat on the throne and held the star hammer scepter quietly. Waiting for a minute and a second.


    I don''t know how long it took. The ten-meter-high hall door suddenly pushed away from the outside, and the whistling wind slammed into it, causing the blue flame in the wall torch to sway vigorously.


    Luo Nan looked up and as the footsteps sounded, there was a figure close to it, and when it was near to the hall of the hall, the blue flame reflected the face of the intruder.


    Silver hair, broken gold scorpion, and a strong human male are the Kyle who rushed to the nemesis at the speed of light.


    "Intruder, report your name!" Ronan snorted, and the star hammer slammed down the floor, and the whole hall shook.


    Kyle smiled and said: "Don''t you already know? Luonan, for some reason, I can only get rid of you first."


    "Is it because of the cosmic spirit ball?" Ronan''s eyes were cold and staring at Kyle. He slowly got up from his seat. He was also a tall body in the Cree. He was already two meters tall and had a look on his body. The pressure of the wild beasts.


    "There is a reason for this, the cosmic spirit ball is on me, want to either? Ask me, maybe I will consider giving you a look." Kyle sneered.


    "When you see the king of the Kerry Empire, you broke into the right house. Don''t you hurry down? Maybe, I will consider leaving you a whole body!" Luo Nan sneered and sneered, grabbing the Star Hammer Scepter with both hands. The violent sigh: "As for the cosmic spirit ball, I will take it by myself!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Luonan leaped high, and the man was in the air. The power of the star hammer was lifted above the head. When the body reached the highest point, as the body fell, the star hammer quickly blasted to the lower Kyle head. unit.


    ''clang--''


    Like hitting a star, Ronan''s pupil violently contracted, and did not see any action of Kyle. The hammer of the star hammer has been firmly held by the opponent''s left hand. The turbulent wind hits the turbulent air, and the silver bangs hair Give a little mess.


    "The king of the battle race Kerry, that''s all?" Kyle looked at Ronan with a smile.


    Luo Nan¡¯s eyes were sharp, and the temperature of the air in the hall suddenly decreased. The star hammer scepter swelled in a very cold chill. At the moment, Kyle¡¯s left hand and his body were frozen into ice.


    The frost spreads down to the floor of the hall and spreads out. The blue flames of the torch are extinguished!


    Few people know that Kerry¡¯s master, Ronan, has the power to freeze ice!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 400： Eternal exile

    Chapter 400 Eternal Exile


    Wind and frost hunting, the extremely cold white chill, filled every corner of the closed hall, and even the surrounding walls were frozen into ice.


    Kyle in the center of the hall was completely transformed into a human body ice sculpture, which was stuck in the light blue ice. It was motionless, as if it had already cut off the life of the suspended animation.


    "I will use your head and blood to sacrifice to the dead Cree to soothe their undead."


    Luonan''s deep blue face, gloomy murder and tyrannical color, lifted the cold star hammer in his hand, raised it high and re-aligned the head of Kyle ice sculpture.


    But before the hammer, the ice sculpture suddenly trembled.


    "You... haven''t entered the suspended animation yet?" Luo Nan''s horrified eyes widened, but Kyle frozen in the ice. The broken golden cymbals suddenly turned and looked straight at him. Raised up a curve.


    "Not good!" Luo Nan''s heart was anxious, and he couldn''t take care of the other. His hands slammed the star hammer down, and the high-tech warhammer screamed at the same time, glowing a circle of shock waves, and increasing the bucking on the surface of the hammer. .


    This hammering, even a steel building has to be on the spot!


    Seeing that the star hammer is about to smash in the head of Kyle, the ice is bursting from the inside to the outside. From the numerous cracks in the ice, there is a golden hot flame.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    The hall of the hall was completely filled with water vapor. The previous moment was still in the frozen field below the hundred degrees below zero. The next moment has been turned into a high temperature melting zone of thousands of degrees Celsius.


    Ice and fire are two days.


    The frost melts into water at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then the water vapor becomes a vain gas, and the dissipated steam gradually reveals two figures.


    I saw that the star hammer was once again blocked by the flame-wrapped Kyle. The shock wave passed through its body and slammed back on the door of the temple 20 meters away. The temple door trembled with several huge cracks.


    "Good weapon." The front bears the shock wave. Kyle only feels the blood rushing. He calmly looks at Luonan. A circle of golden flame rises from his feet and wraps around the body surface with silver hair. The hair is burning at this time.


    Kyle was completely transformed into a fireman.


    "This power...is the race of Asgard! You are not an ordinary human being!" Ronan broke out with anger, and he seized the power and tried his best to push the hammer down, but instead Kyle, who was stepping forward, plowed two deep traces.


    Thousands of degrees Celsius of flame burned and forged the star hammer, the star hammer made of special materials will not fuse naturally, but the heat wave crushes the previous cold, and the high temperature follows the scepter to the handle.


    ¡®×Ì×Ì¡ª¡ª¡¯


    Ronan''s hand holding the star hammer scepter was smoking black smoke. He resisted the heat and refused to release his weapon. Kyle with a star hammer, so that Ronan will give a few meters to the translation.


    "I am really a human being, but it is a human being who is detached from the Protoss." Kyle smiled, his wrist turned, and the left hand of the star hammer burst into a flame column, and the Luonan Lian people took the hammer together and flew out. .


    ¡®Å¾ tower! ¡¯


    Luo Nan¡¯s body squatted on the throne of Cree, and there was a certain sense of the supreme stone chair, which was shattered by the smashing of the sound. Ronan''s burned hand still clasped the Star Hammer Scepter, and struggling to lift his body in a pile of gravel.


    Wow, he spit out a big blood.


    "Is it so far?" Kyle''s body is burning with golden flames, calmly watching a generation of alien emperors, extremely embarrassed kneeling on the ground vomiting blood.


    Don''t look at Luonan''s seemingly weak. In fact, its physical strength and strength are second only to the Asgard Protoss. The coldness is faintly reaching the level of the ice giant artifact. The shock wave of the star hammer bursting in the hand can be blasted. Broken Starfighter.


    It is a pity that I met Kyle who holds the power of the Protoss and completely awakens the power of the fire. It is also considered that after Luo Nan used to abuse the weak, he suddenly suffered a heavy blow from the real strong.


    "Congratulations, push me to this point..."


    Luo Nan climbed from the ground, and there was still blood in his mouth. The cold grin smiled. "You know, where is this place?"


    "Not your palace, the deliberation hall, the place where the enemy''s head is sacrificed?" Kyle shrugged indifferently. "Oh. Yes, from tomorrow, it will be your exclusive grave."


    Luo Nan straightened his body and knocked the star hammer scepter on the floor. He said coldly: "This place was once the Kerry Empire, where the highest wisdom exists, but I killed her personally more than a decade ago. Take the Kerry Empire in your hands."


    Highest wisdom?


    Kyle¡¯s heart is moving, and Ronan¡¯s master is not a high-dimensional creature at the top of the universe.


    In the Marvel Dimension, there are some high-dimensional lives that have reached the peak of evolution and are powerful and difficult. As far as he knows, the master is one, Domma is one, the king of God Odin is one, the star of the king is his father, the hegemony is also one, and there is the consciousness life of the highest wisdom.


    There are also observers who do not live in this life.


    Although Kyle possesses extraordinary power, he still has no grasp of coping with it and even kills Gao Wei¡¯s life. Now, listening to Luo Nan¡¯s saying that he has killed the highest wisdom, his heart is inevitably a bit ridiculous.


    "You must be very curious to know that I am killing the method of supreme wisdom."


    Luo Nan looked at Kyle¡¯s intentions and smiled coldly. Then he held the star hammer in both hands and placed it horizontally on his chest. He said inexplicably: "The Kerry Warhammer in my hand is the Kerry Empire. The individual soldier artifact, called the universal weapon. Created by the highest technology of the Kerry Empire, it can manipulate the energy of the universe, realize the decomposition, reorganization, deformation of the material according to my wishes, and can launch shock waves, absorb energy, create force fields, and so on."


    "So, did you use this warhammer to kill the highest wisdom?" Kelton came to the interest and stared at the hammer in the hands of Ronan. Every civilized race had one or two squadrons. Artifact.


    For example, the infinite gloves of the tyrant, the storm hammer of Thor, the eternal fire of the fire giant...


    "I didn''t kill her, but exiled it."


    When Luo Nan¡¯s words were finished, he suddenly pushed Kerry¡¯s warhammer forward. He said: ¡°Human Kyle, you have a felony! I judge you forever eternal exile in the name of the leader of the Kerry Empire!¡±


    Kerry''s warhammer flashed a white aperture, and a mysterious and powerful force descended. The goal was to greet Kyle on the field.


    Kyle¡¯s heart slammed, and his body was cold and straight, and there was a strong sense of crisis in which something big was not good. He instinctively wanted to run the fusion energy and escape from the hall.


    After all, it is still a slow shot.


    When the mysterious force enveloped Kyle¡¯s moment, he was pulled into the narrow space of the space, and the whole person disappeared from the hall, leaving only a round of imprints like the phalanx.


    "Super Space - Idea Transfer!"


    Luo Nan looked at the brand of the squad and muttered to himself: "Kyle. You are in the space slit, letting you die forever and alone."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 401： Third-party dimension dimension

    Chapter 401 Third-party dimension dimensions


    ''boom--''


    Around the time and space in the broken wheel, the colorful light is flashing.


    Kyle was wrapped in strange mysterious power, and did not cause substantial harm to him. It was just like Rainbow Bridge, a unilateral mandatory transmission, from the original Kerry Star Supreme Hall to the unknown location. Space transfer transfer.


    Every second is very long, like a shuttle of hundreds of millions of light years. After half a minute, the transmission speed gradually slows down until it reaches the other side of the universe.


    After Kyle ended the long-term transmission, he shook his head and the chaos consciousness instantly recovered.


    Kyle looked around and found that he was no longer in the place of knowledge, but stood on a rugged asteroid.


    Although it is an asteroid, the overall radius is only about 100 meters. The gravity of the earth is amazing, nearly twenty times that of the earth. The temperature is also surprisingly low, which is below zero below the normal life.


    Kyle lifted his head, and his head was a dark and dead universe, and the twinkling stars seemed to be far away, and they had a very close illusion.


    "Wase, where is this?"


    Kyle asked in a loud voice, and then his voice circulated back and forth in this vast and vast space.


    The smart watch dribbles, and the Wisdom, who has been online, quickly said: "Master, I don''t know. I didn''t catch any communication signals in the light years nearby. I updated the map information of the Galaxy Alliance. The galaxy coordinates of the place."


    "It''s still too small to look at Ronan. His Kerry artifacts have similar transmission capabilities to the Rainbow Bridge. Maybe we were sent to a remote galaxy outside the Galaxy Alliance."


    Kyle frowned slightly, which for others was undoubtedly the death sentence.


    However, Kyle is different. There is a card space for storing a large amount of materials, and the fusion energy that can fly through the universe, even if it is transmitted to the nine worlds, he spends an extra time to fly back.


    Thinking of this, Kyle will run the fusion energy, and the body surface will rise and spur a glare.


    His foot slammed, a human-like fighter, ignited from the asteroid in the original place, and casually determined that the speed of light in one direction began to fly.


    Kyle''s fastest speed in the sky, the speed of light is already the standard, when the maximum is reached, there are faint signs of exceeding the speed of light.


    Countless stars regressed to the extreme speeds on both sides. Kyle asked Weiss to pay attention to the signs and signals of civilization. The exploratory flight along the way was estimated to fly for half an hour.


    The longer I can fly, the more I feel that Kyle is not right. I have already spotted a little starlight as a target. I can fly enough to cross the center of the Galaxy Alliance. The distance from that starlight is still the same as that seen before departure. .


    No matter how you fly, it seems that you can''t touch the area in the distance.


    With the intense consumption of fusion energy in the body, Kyle was sweating and thinking about taking a break before landing on an asteroid in front.


    Scanning the planet environment, Kyle suddenly stopped, saying: "Wase, have you discovered that the asteroid we are standing at is very similar to the original starting point?"


    "Not very similar, the master, the planet we are now on, the planet we arrived before, the gravitational and magnetic fields are exactly the same -" Wiss is equally difficult to understand the current situation.


    Flying at a speed of light, flying for half an hour, the result returned to the original place around a circle?


    Kyle touched his chin and thought of the key point. He asked, "Was, how long have I been flying?"


    "According to the system calculation, it is three minutes... No, it should be thirty minutes... or three days?... Three years?" Wisdom''s system seems to have collapsed, and he replies.


    "It turned out to be like this." Kyle took a deep breath, as if he understood something, his face was more dignified than ever.


    Wise''s incredible way: "Master. What do you think of? I found my system, I can''t accurately calculate the time that has passed here."


    "Of course it can''t be calculated, because this is not our original cosmic world, but the dimension dimension of the concept of time and space."


    Kyle sighed and picked up a small stone on the ground and threw it into the space outside the asteroid. The stone disappeared without a trace.


    I don''t know how long it will take, I just feel that it will be later.


    With a bang, Kyle grabbed behind him, and the small stone that had been thrown away was held tightly in his hand, making his face more cold and cold.


    There is no concept of time in this dimension world, so even Wisdom can''t calculate. Staying for a while, how long it actually has been, may be a moment, or it may have been decades.


    There is no concept of space, so no matter where you fly, how far you fly, you will eventually return to the original place. The small stones thrown will also return to the starting point.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that, besides the dark dimensions of Dommam, there are also mirror-specific dimensions of the Master, and there are more third-party dimension dimensions that are not known.¡±


    Kyle blinked. If there is a hangover, it is possible to return to the original normal world as a middle springboard through the mirroring dimension.


    Now, even he can''t find a way to get away from it.


    "Master, there is something close to us!" Suddenly, Vix was alert and warned.


    "Well, I also perceive it." Kyle looked sideways and saw that from the outer space, a floating, mercury-like liquid appeared, and the bones landed on the asteroid and flowed toward him.


    Near five meters, the mercury liquid suddenly rushed into a female body, and the details of the human body gradually revealed, and soon became a beautiful blonde girl.


    The girl is wearing a white nurse''s uniform from the old age. The sapphire-like eyes are large, the slender eyelashes are trembled, and the pure and innocent smile is like an angel.


    Kyle looked at the person in front of him, shuddered and blurted out: "Lucy? How come you are here?"


    The blonde girl kept a sweet smile and said to Kyle Wen: "I don''t think of it, there are other creatures that will enter here."


    "You are not Lucy, who are you? Why do you become a Lucy look!" Kyle dissipated with joy, staring at each other coldly, and his glare accompanied by a madness.


    "I? You can call me ¡®highest wisdom¡¯.¡±


    The blonde girl smiled and looked down at her appearance. She sighed at Kyle: "Listen, I am not hostile. I am just an ideology and have no external image. The avatar is just based on the thoughts of others." People want to shape, so the conversation should make you pleasing to the eye."


    "No, I don''t want you to be her."


    Kyle hand flipped, a bunch of glare to crush the blonde **** the spot.


    The supreme consciousness of the supreme wisdom is broken, but it quickly re-aggregates. This time it is like a new star beauty. She has no choice but to spread her hand: "This is the head office?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 402： Method of leaving the dimension

    Chapter 402, Method of Leaving Dimensions


    "This is almost the same."


    Kyle looked in front of him and turned into the supreme wisdom of the new star beauty. He didn''t choose to do it any more. The eyebrows were lightly picked and stared at each other. "Wait, I seem to have seen her..."


    "You should be the head of the new civilization?"


    The highest wisdom is not unexpected. The hand touches the white skin on his face, and the silver bangs that lick the lower earlobe, smiles and said: "She is a very powerful and courageous woman, a hostile person worthy of respect, I used to She often shows her appearance."


    "Yes, the new star head I have seen can be older than you are now." Kyle was expressionless and coldly snarled.


    The supremely wise face is slightly stiff, silent for a moment, bitterly said: "It turns out that the outside world has been in the world for more than a decade?"


    "I understand." Kyle enlightened: "You are the former leader of the Kerry civilization, the wise rumor that was killed by Ronan."


    "Ronan, Ronan!" The highest wisdom heard the name, as if it was stimulated, the face became very ugly when it was stunned, and the soft and soft fists, regardless of the gnashing teeth of the grooming: "The bastard, who is a criminal of the Kerry Empire Actually, I dared to form a force against the orthodox officials, and I used the Cree artifact to send me to this ghost place!"


    Kyle spread his hand and filled the knife with a fluttering air. "Obviously, he succeeded. After claiming to kill you, Ronan became the unique ruler of the Kerry Empire."


    "I was too big at the beginning, and I didn''t notice the internal contradictions of the Kerry Empire in time." The supreme wisdom sighed and looked at Kyle. He said, "Who are you? I just noticed, Your body has a strange and powerful energy, much like a human woman I met when I was a ruler in the Kerry Empire twenty years ago."


    Human woman? Similar fusion energy?


    Kyle came to the interest and asked: "Call me Kyle, can you tell the woman more in detail?"


    "Kyle, it doesn''t matter to tell you." The supreme wisdom said slowly: "She is Carol Danvers, the Air Force pilot on Earth. After hitting the body by the energy tide that was accidentally broken by the speed of light engine, the body There is a mysterious energy, and that energy is as much as 90% similar to what you use. We, the Cree, wanted to control her and use that power for us, but in the end it failed."


    "Wait, you will not be the human being of the earth?" Speaking of it, the supreme wisdom of looking at Kyle, inexplicably asked.


    "Congratulations, you got it right." Kyle narrowed his eyes, and there were other humans who took control of the fusion energy earlier, which he did not expect.


    This is too clever, right?


    Kyle thought about it and thought about the connection point. Fusion energy cannot be born out of thin air. Assuming that there is a woman in the past who once gained power similar to his present in the earth, it means that there is a unique introduction on the earth.


    The supreme wisdom whispered softly: "The earth is really a place full of magic and miracles; human beings are also a race that constantly brings people''s surprises."


    "Generally." Kyle was very modest, silently chin, proposed: "Since we have a common enemy - Ronan, then you and I can cooperate and find a way to leave this place."


    "Leave?" One of the highest wisdom, then shook his head: "If you enter here, then don''t want to leave, otherwise I will have returned to the original cosmic dimension."


    Kyle was not discouraged and continued: "What is the specific place here?"


    The supreme wisdom replied earnestly: "As you can see, there is no time and space, even other superfluous matter, just a structural region of pure energy--that does not form a complete dimension dimension that can nurture life. Such a dimension of dimension is caught in countless time and space. In the gap, there is a place that does not exist, and I don¡¯t know how the guy in Luonan found it."


    Kyle looked at her in an unexpected way, wondering: "You are the highest wisdom, the eternal life of consciousness, even you can''t break away from this dimension area?"


    "I just lived for a long time. The strong mind can control any biological mind. The mental power is enough to cross the universe. In addition, it is no better than the one with the extraordinary body."


    The supreme wisdom is full of helplessness, and then straightforward: "Tell you the truth. There are only two ways to leave the unknown dimension."


    "You said." Kyle nodded.


    The supreme wisdom stretched out a finger and smiled temptedly: "The first way is to abandon your original body and fuse the soul''s mind with the pure energy here. Over time, you will become the master here, with a detachment. Dimensional boundaries that penetrate into the power of other dimension dimensions."


    "Don''t engage me, if there are no drawbacks, I am afraid that you have already done it yourself." Kyle sneered at it. When the other party said the first method, his name instantly appeared in Dommam''s name.


    "There is nothing to lose." The supreme wisdom continues: "After gaining the power of this dimension, your soul consciousness will be assimilated to this dimension. Although it can penetrate other dimension dimensions, it will not be completely out of this life. Dimensions. Because this dimension is your ontology."


    "I will know." Kyle sneered again and again, Dommam he still knows, assimilated with the dark dimension, becoming the invincible master, accompanied by endless loneliness and wildness.


    This is equivalent to giving you a big cage in the world, letting you live alone forever.


    "The second method is simple and simple. It is difficult and difficult to say."


    The highest wisdom whispers: "Using interstellar transmission capability, the dimension is not broken, but it can be used as a springboard to jump back directly to the original universe. If it was the former me, I could do this by relying on the Cree artifact. There is no tool at the moment, and I have no strong mental power to do it."


    After Kyle heard it, he felt helpless. "Transfer ability, around a big circle, and finally back to here?"


    The supreme wisdom of the Kerry artifact, and Kyle, only one Master hanging. There is no hanging ring to open the mirror space, no artifact to open the Rainbow Bridge, then he can not spread.


    "In this dimension, only you and I will survive. In the future, you will be my neighbor. This planet of pure energy will give you, I live next to the planet." After the wisdom of the highest wisdom, wave goodbye and fly to one A slightly larger planet.


    "Master, what should we do now?" Translated into the watch''s Wisdom.


    "What can I do? I will stay and let me think about it."


    Kyle looked at the bare energy planet and looked at the asteroids not far away. It was also a bit ridiculous.


    In the first hour or two, the anti-reportation of Ronan was also held in the Galaxy Alliance. As a result, now, in an unknown dimension, consider spending the rest of my life with an ideology?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 403： Assimilation dominates?

    Chapter 403 Assimilation dominates?


    Among the unknown dimensions.


    ¡®ßÝßÝßÝ¡ª¡ª¡¯


    The sharp and sharp sound of the sound has not stopped, driving the screaming raging.


    Converted back to the mercury-like ideology - the highest wisdom, lazily lying in the pothole of an asteroid, you can see it as you look up, there is a human-type colorful streamer that accelerates in space, super The speed of light reciprocates back and forth in this vast and boundless area, as if a headless fly wants to find a breakthrough.


    The residual trajectory of light is even interwoven into a network in the space region.


    I do not know how long it has been.


    The human stream reached the speed of light, and did not enter the end of the other shore.


    "Well?" The supreme wisdom stunned, looking at the silent starry sky, secretly surprised: "Is it difficult for the guy to succeed?"


    The words have not been finished yet, and the sound of light and sound has once again appeared from the end of space on the other side.


    The highest wisdom looked at the top of the head, and the human stream that rushed toward him could not help but scream. "Damn! Kyle, stop me!"


    The streamer is like a comet, dragging the long tail of the light, and crashing on the planet of the highest wisdom. The asteroid is smashed in an instant, turning into a myriad of pure energy flowing everywhere.


    "My fifth favorite residence, no, all gone..." The high wisdom floated in the air, the consciousness group squirmed strongly, full of anger and anger.


    Broken the planet, the colorful streamer stopped the inertia, slowly stopped in midair, and the glaring light dissipated a little, finally revealing the inner human body.


    Kyle waved his hand toward the ideology: "Sorry, Xiaohui."


    "I have said, no transmission, don''t want to break through the area by speed. Just, I am the highest wisdom, don''t call me Xiaohui!" The wisdom of righteous words.


    Kyle shrugged and boringly said: "I am not trying this. Maybe there is instability in this place, you can inadvertently break the boundary wall."


    "It''s useless. I said, there is no space here, that is, the concept of distance. Even if you look through it, you can''t find the end of the dimension area and the boundary wall..."


    Supreme wisdom sighed and gave up and persuaded: "If you forget it, even if I say it a hundred times, you still don''t give up. You will continue to try it. One day you will give up, after all, the life in it and Time is endless."


    After the supreme wisdom is finished, simply no longer take care of Kyle, slowly fleeing to another planet, and encountering such a tossing human, it can finally realize the true signs of passage of time.


    This feeling is not bad...


    After the supreme wisdom left, Kyle did not make another flight attempt, but returned to the original planet, sitting on a surface on the ground and holding his chin into contemplation.


    After coming to this dimension, the original world has no idea how long it has passed. It may be only half a minute, maybe half a year, or half a century.


    There is no time concept, that is, it is impossible to calculate and perceive the dwell time in this dimension. Even if it can be calculated, this time is not accurate and does not match the original universe.


    Kyle¡¯s flight escape plan, not tens of thousands of times, I am afraid that there are thousands of times, and there is still no progress. On the contrary, it is more convenient to manipulate and use the fusion energy. Flying at super-light speed in outer space is becoming more and more proficient, and it will not be too long for a few light years because of carelessness.


    "Wase, have you made any progress over there?"


    Kyle looked to the planet''s surface not far away, where a new signal tower was built, which was ten meters high. It invested in a lot of card space to store technology products and sheet metal energy, with Wiss as the built-in dominant system deformation structure. Made.


    According to the theory of Wiss, the signal can be connected to the Earth in the new star of the Galaxy Alliance. It is possible to use it to send a distress signal to the original dimension.


    Wiss replied: "There is no breakthrough for the time being. Signals of any frequency can only reverberate in this closed dimension. It is impossible to send out even a letter message."


    "Yes, this is really troublesome."


    Kyle did not expect that being trapped in one dimension would be so tricky to return to the original dimension of the universe. Even with the mastery of fusion energy, the top products of science and technology, and the supreme wisdom of biological ideas, the three seem to be powerless.


    This also makes Kyle have a new understanding of the dimension, why other high-dimensional space creatures can not arbitrarily invade into low-dimensional space, because the boundary wall is difficult to break or even find.


    "Don''t you really have to embark on the road to Dommam, abandon the body, and assimilate the soul consciousness with the energy of this dimension?"


    Kyle muttered to himself, suddenly holding his left hand on the planet''s surface, gently closing his eyes, expelling his mind and distracting.


    I saw the fire power and mysterious light energy on his body. The instinctual combination of the two is the fusion energy, attached to the surface of the body to flow back, and finally down the arm, the palm spreads a circle on the asteroid''s surface. Bright and colorful.


    The light of the light will cover the planets of pure energy, and Kyle seems to be initially assimilated with the asteroids in the body.


    "Master, what are you going to do?"


    Wiss stunned the voice, the tower quickly deformed into a car man, the engine ignited, and separated from Kyle''s asteroid, watching it in space at a safe distance.


    Mercury-like consciousness floated from a distance and stopped on the side of the car.


    The supreme wisdom said: "It seems that your master has chosen that path. Give up the body and become the invincible lord of eternity here."


    "How come..." Weiss clenched the metal fists and stared at Kyle, which was integrated with the energy planet. I still couldn''t believe that the man would go down the road.


    "There is nothing wrong with this. For many creatures, this is also a cosmic opportunity." The highest wisdom has lived for thousands of years, and it has long since seen the hearts of the people, indifferent: "Although abandoning everything that was previously possessed, it is The power, longevity, and absolute control that others have dreamed of!"


    Wiss shook his head and firmly retorted: "What do you know! For the current owner, these things are not a dream, but a goal at your fingertips. He who pursues perfection will never choose to give up the original. Everything in dimensions!"


    "Then we will wait and see." The highest wisdom is not angry, faint.


    As time goes by, Kyle is almost turned into a small light person, and in this dimension area, it emits extremely dazzling light, and the energy planet underneath is turned into a round of light ball. The energy of the two is completely compatible.


    All the scenes seem to be developing at an instant in the direction of assimilation.


    With the bang, the entire energy planet suddenly disappeared, as if it were absorbed, and the evaporation from the void became nothing.


    Kyle, who glowed with glare, floated in the open space and looked at the card in the card space.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 404： Unlimited card

    Chapter 404 Unlimited Cards


    "Master!" Wiss rushed to Kyle and saw his body still there, suddenly showing a row of metal gears. "I know, you will not choose to give up your body."


    "Of course, I don''t want to be the second Dommam."


    Kyle smiled. If he gave up everything he had, and the superhuman body that evolved into the present, it would be too much to think about.


    "What is going on? You obviously use the energy of the body to assimilate with the planet, and the entire energy planet is absorbed by you. Why do you still have a human body and there is no sign of assimilation in the body."


    Gao Zhizhi stared at Kyle, and the extraordinary thinking consciousness was stuck. I could not use my own cognition to understand everything that happened.


    Kelpin regained his mood and asked, "Who said that the energy planet was absorbed by me?"


    "No absorption, then where did the energy planet go?" The high wisdom is unknown, so it can be perceived that the pure energy crystallization just disappeared completely from this dimension.


    "I was taken away." Kyle smiled and looked at the supreme wisdom that he wanted to continue to ask. He shrugged in advance: "The specific details are trade secrets, there is no way to tell you. I can only tell you that I may have found it." The way to get out of here!"


    After Kyle finished, he took a deep breath and sank into the card space. There was a brand new purple card hanging quietly in the air.


    [Pure energy crystal]: A pure energy crystal of the size of an asteroid. Purple item card.


    A crystal composed of pure energy, which has the size of an asteroid, can be developed into electric energy, light energy, heat energy, and the like.


    Strong creatures can properly absorb this pure energy and enhance their own body and consciousness. At the same time, the body and soul will assimilate with the dimension of producing this energy, and cannot stay in other dimensions for a long time. After absorbing a certain amount, it will become mandatory for this dimension. The master of the world.


    Current status: Can be summoned as an entity.


    "You can still do this..." Kyle screamed, as if he accidentally opened the door to the new world.


    He did not expect that after the energy of the body and the planet were adjusted to the assimilation frequency, the energy planet could be directly read and extracted.


    And the card of the pure energy group is so high that it is outrageous! There is nothing in the location dimension area, but the most important thing is pure energy.


    From the card space, Kyle quickly looked around and looked at the suspension in the dimension. Thousands of large and small energy groups, the broken golden cymbals suddenly flashed the luster of green oil.


    This is a resource fortune that has been unearthed since ancient times!


    "Kyle, do you have a way to get out of here?"


    Kyle nodded and determined with certainty: "I can''t fully package the ticket. However, I finally saw the dawn of hope. Next, I need to use the energy planet in this dimension."


    The Supreme Wisdom thought a little and finally chose to believe in the human youth. He responded: "No problem, just leave me a place to stay. When you find a way to leave, I hope to take me away. Any conditions can be proposed for trading."


    "can."


    Kyle promised to look down at the surrounding energy planets and pick the next speed to fly.


    The pre-integration of FM is assimilated, marking your breath and imprint on the energy planet, and then not attracting the body, just extract it directly into a card!


    Kyle repeats this step, transforming himself into a planet predator, transforming the energy clusters of unknown dimensions into higher-order cards one by one.


    In it, there is time.


    Kyle is not in a hurry, under the processing of the card, the vast dimension area, the energy planet is constantly decreasing, and soon a broad space becomes dull.


    on the other hand. In the area of ??materials in the card space, the number of purple item cards is increasing.


    Ten sheets... one hundred sheets... five hundred sheets...


    It was not until 607 was drawn that Kyle stopped the looting behavior of the mad, not the energy group in the dimension area was exhausted, but the dimension dimension lost a lot of pure energy, and there were signs of signs of collapse and self-destruction.


    But this is already a huge harvest like never before!


    Within the card space.


    Kyle¡¯s mind was incarnate and looked at the neat purple cards in front of them. There were more than a thousand cards in a row, suspended in the air, and all kinds of radiant purple luster.


    The Carl family on the earth, the accumulation of half a century, that is, 10,000 blue item cards (sheet gold), is already a resource wealth of the rich and the enemy.


    Now, there are more than 600 purple item cards. This resource can easily buy a star ball!


    "The sacrifice of ten purple-quality cards can directly extract the three types of cards that start with purple quality. That is to say, I can pump 60 purple quality cards, and even have a high probability of bursting golden cards... ¡±


    It¡¯s still Kyle. I think it¡¯s hard to calm down at the moment.


    You know, purple quality cards, there are not a few in his body! The items, abilities, and creatures that reach this level have a powerful value that is superb and mundane!


    Purple card, must be a boutique!


    "No, what am I thinking about? It¡¯s a matter of urgency, or praying to get out of this dimension. If you can pull out a hanging ring,"


    Although Kyle thinks this way, it is actually not realistic, because the hanging ring has not yet reached the height of purple quality, and it is not within the scope of this card-sending shipment.


    No matter what he draws, he doesn''t have much help for him now, as long as he can extract the objects of the interstellar transmission.


    Kyle prayed in his heart, and the palms of his hands smashed each other. After exhaling the breath, they first selected a hundred purple items to be put into the sacrifice.


    Purple quality ten strokes -


    "You sacrificed [pure energy crystals] ¡Á 100!"


    "Imported successfully, congratulations on your acquisition of [life-saving] ¡Á 2, [arrogant beast larvae], [sexual beast larvae], [gluttony beast larvae], [greed beast larvae], [lazy beast larvae], [The wrath of the wrath of the beast], [the scorpion of the beast of the scorpion], [the sacred beast larvae!"


    Kyle: "..."


    There are too many slots, I don''t know where to start!


    First of all, the common life card has exploded, or two. Second, how the remaining eight are all biocard types. Is this a big outburst, or is it bad luck?


    It¡¯s not about staying here, but taking out a transport item or ability card that can leave here!


    "Forget it, let''s take a look at it, the larval creatures that are allowed to be drawn out, have the talent for transmission..."


    Kyle can only comfort himself, copying the eight strange bio-cards in his hands, and reading them one by one.


    "Well, the arrogant beast, the lustful beast... This is enough for seven sins. Is this the so-called series card set?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 405： Master the seven sins and the sinister creatures

    Chapter 405 Mastering Seven Sins and Phenotypes


    [Pride of the arrogant beast]: The evil beast larvae who master the power of arrogance. Purple bio card.


    The beast spirit generally exists in the body of consciousness, such as the same group of black fog. After the mature body, it can transform into a monster-like physical body, with sharp claws, powerful power and body, is a war creature born purely for killing.


    The arrogant beast character is arrogant and conceited. When the larvae are unable to move freely, they can only merge with the humanoids of the character. After the fusion, they will randomly give the creature a natural ability, such as physical strengthening, high-speed flight, and control of the Thunder.


    Current status: Entity call is available.


    The second one is also the same.


    [The sacred beast larvae]: The evil sacred larvae that master the power of lust. Purple bio card.


    The beast spirit generally exists as an ideology...


    The sorcerer''s character is lascivious and strong, and the larvae are unable to move freely. They can only be fused with the humanoids of the character. After the fusion, they will randomly give the creature a natural ability, such as absorbing negative emotions, mind control, mind reading, etc. Wait.


    Current status: Entity call is available.


    The third one.


    [The gluttony beast larvae]: The evil beast larvae who master the power of gluttony. Purple bio card.


    The beast spirit generally exists as an ideology...


    The gluttony beast character is lascivious and strong, and the larvae are unable to move freely. They can only be fused with the humanoids of the character. After the fusion, they will randomly give the creature a natural ability, such as extreme devil power, encroachment absorption, black hole, etc. Wait.


    Current status: Entity call is available.


    There are similar fourth, fifth, and sixth, until seven, just made up the seven sin spirits.


    Kyle was surprised by the singularity, and the seven pieces drawn in his hand were really the same type of bio-cards. They were named after the arrogance to the scorpion, which corresponded to the evil sacred creatures of the seven sins, and even the card attributes were similar.


    These evil beasts, like the symbiotic venoms that were just extracted, are in a larval state and can only be attached to other organisms to survive, strengthen the body of the host, and give them powerful power.


    After Kyle finished watching it, his eyes focused on one of the biocards.


    [Lazy Beast larvae]: The evil beast larvae who master the power of laziness. Purple bio card.


    The beast spirit generally exists as an ideology...


    Lazy beasts are lazy and inert, and they are not free to move when they are larvae. They can only be merged with humanoid creatures that match their personality. After fusion, they will randomly give the creature a natural ability, such as universal transmission, space door, slow halo, etc. Wait!


    Current status: Entity call is available.


    "The sin of laziness can give the host the ability to transmit and space..."


    The mind quits from the card space, and the eyes of Kyle''s body flicker. From the stand on a planet, the left hand turns over and immediately pulls out a purple bio card.


    After the physical summons, the card disappeared from the hand, followed by a black misty body that suddenly rushed out.


    The small black hazy organism curled up in a non-physical body. After seeing Kyle next to it, lazily floated forward and lowered the gesture of respect: "Follow your call, laziness for your life." , my master."


    "You are lazy?" Kyle looked up and down the foggy creature, looking down at it straight away: "Can you attach to me and display the ability to transmit?"


    "I try." The lazy beast spirit tried to fly forward, lingering a few laps on Kyle''s side, fearing and regretting the retreat. "My Lord, I can''t do it. You don''t have a lazy character." Habits, and the body has far more power than me, double rejection makes me unable to enter your body."


    "I understand, go back."


    Kyle sighed and waved forward, and the lazy beast was re-converted back to the card and thrown back into the card space.


    The lazy beast larvae need to be parasitized on the host in order to barely spread the ability to transmit, and where does he go to find a lazy character?


    "Can you just continue to pull down? Wait..."


    Kyle suddenly remembered that there was still a bio card that was not viewed, and he pulled it out directly, and the card was sandwiched between the two fingers.


    [Phage beast larvae]: Monster larvae that can devour the dimension. Rare purple ability card!


    "I didn''t pay attention to it, this is actually a rare purple bio card." Kyle''s eyes widened, holding the card, continue to look down in detail:


    The cute and harmless shape of the Phenophobia is a one-of-a-kind creature that is extremely dangerous!


    It is an egg-like creature with tentacles and teeth in the mouth. It can swallow almost everything, and its stomach connects to another space, so it will not gain weight when it devours many objects.


    The meta-beast''s intelligence is low, and only simple instructions can be understood. It is impossible to spit out words and distinguish between right and wrong.


    Current status: Entity call is available.


    "Can you swallow all the creatures? Cute looks? What is it like?"


    Kyle''s curiosity grew stronger and he indulged in a moment to physically summon the bio card in his hand.


    Just look at it and not finish it.


    With a flash of light, a palm-sized orange creature, suddenly appeared, jumped on Kyle''s left shoulder, his tongue glaring at his face.


    Kyle was like a blow, looking at the little creature on his shoulder, his mouth twitching slightly. "Is this an extremely dangerous sinister beast?"


    That is clearly a cat!


    More precisely, it is an orange cat cub, less than three months old.


    When Kyle looked at it, the orange cat cub shouted loudly and loudly, "Hey!"


    "Let me see your mouth."


    Kyle sinks, pinches the neck of the orange cat, mentions in front of him, and uses his little fingers to open the mouth of the cat.


    "Sure enough, it is not an ordinary earth variety." Kyle''s eyes are slightly bright, the cat''s mouth is surprisingly unscented, the inner wall of the mouth has new long teeth and small tentacles, and the inner throat is hollow, with mysterious suction, as if Micro version of the black hole.


    "Aqiu!"


    The orange cat cub was played by Kyle for a while, and suddenly he sneezed and fell into his arms from his hands.


    As soon as the nose was pumping, the orange cat cub seemed to smell something. The excitement rushed toward Kyle''s lower abdomen. There were several tentacles in the mouth, and it did not hesitate to bite directly into Kyle''s lower body.


    "I rub!"


    Kyle only felt that the lower body was cold, as if something in the body was bitten, and he could not help but grasp the body of the orange cat cub and pull it away from himself.


    ''Meow--''


    The orange cat cub escaped from Kyle''s body. One of the tentacles, with a dazzling blue gem on the end, pulled out a little from his lower abdomen.


    "That is... no??"


    At the moment when sapphire appeared, Kyle held his breath, eyes and mind were sucked, and the shape of the body was the same as the sculpture.


    It is a space gem that has not been seen for many years!


    At the end of World War II, Kyle disappeared through the space gem and opened the transmission beam to leave the Earth.


    Kyle thought that he was left in the Saqa Star. He did not expect it to remain in his body. He had not left the body for half a century.


    He suddenly realized that in addition to the fire power, the source of the mysterious light energy that formed the fusion energy came from.


    at the same time.


    Kyle is very convinced that his team will soon be able to get out of this dimension area.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 406： Space gem, the death of Ronan

    Chapter 406 Space Gems, the Death of Ronan


    The capital of the Kerry Empire, within the Supreme Hall.


    Luo Nan''s pale face sat on the throne, holding the Kerry warhammer in one hand, holding the armrests in one hand, gasping heavily in the mouth, sweat dripping from the deep blue forehead.


    Obviously, after a fierce battle of absolute disadvantage, coupled with the implementation of mandatory interstellar transmission, the strong body of the South Africans is a bit overwhelming.


    "The human man named Kyle..." Ronan was still worried. The other side was too strong, and the pressure he felt was no less than the woman who was met on the earth, the ¡®surprise captain¡¯.


    Even more, more than faint!


    ¡®Step on! ¡¯


    The elite guards of the Kerry Empire heard the fighting and the late arrivals, and the huge gates that had been severely damaged sneaked in.


    The head of the Kerry Empire guardian, holding a spear, looking around the frozen, burning, and purely physical destructive hall after the baptism of the hall, could not help but eagerly look at the seat of Luonan, bowed his head and asked: "Luo What happened to the South, how are you? Are you okay?"


    "I am naturally fine, the invaders in the district, can you resist me?" Ronan converges with a sigh of relief, screaming with a majestic face.


    "That''s natural, no one can beat Luonan adults in the entire Galaxy Alliance." The guards nodded and nodded, and the back face had a hard way: "I still have something to report. That... leaving Kerry The fleet of Kerry interstellar ships has now returned. The ships of this time have been destroyed. More than half of the ships have been destroyed. The guards of the Kerry Army have suffered heavy casualties. Even the commanders led by this line are buried in outer space."


    "Okay, I already know." Luonan''s face was sinking, his eyes were filled with anger, no one knew what he was thinking about.


    The guards long asked: "Lonnan, we used to provoke new stars like this. Now the Kerry Corps has suffered such a serious loss. What should we do if the New Star Corps takes the opportunity to fight back?"


    Other armed guards heard the words, and their hearts were all in sorrow. The hall of the hall fell into a dead silence.


    Luo Nan clenched the Kerry Warhammer and said: "What are you panic? Help me to inform the Titans of the tyrants, and say, I know the whereabouts of the universe''s spiritual ball. If he wants to get the hand, then immediately send enough power. Come help me."


    "Yes, I will go to contact and convey your request!" The guard led his life, as if he knew the situation was urgent, and quickly left the hall.


    Other armed guards left behind, clean up the mess in the hall and re-ignite the blue flame lamps on either side of the hall.


    "Cosmic spirit ball ... annihilation..." Ronan muttered to himself, and his heart was depressed. If he had enough strength to take the ball from Kyle, how could he be willing to give the ball to the tyrant? !


    Although the strength and power of the tyrants are strong, Ronan also does not want to be a pawn, but an absolute master who can hold his destiny in his own hands!


    "You must think again..."


    Luo Nan is thinking about the future, suddenly from the main hall of the Supreme Court, a lot of exclamations of the Kerry Guard.


    When Luo Nan woke up, he woke up and looked at the sound. He saw the floor of the hall that was also branded with the rune. The unrequited glow of the bunch of subtle blue light fell on the original brand of the Kerry artifact. A blue light column forms in the center of the dimly lit main hall.


    The other end of the space beam breaks from the void of the ceiling, as if connected to a distant third dimension dimension.


    More than a dozen Kerry guards have been watching, not afraid to get close to the light column, and constantly retreating backwards, pulling out a sufficient safe distance.


    "How can this be, this feeling is..." Luo Nan''s stunned eyes widened, and as the blue light column stabilized, the inner appearance of the silver-haired human youth was reflected, and the body quickly returned to its true existence from translucency.


    Kyle was no different from the previous one. He just changed his suit, his hair grew a little, and he had a small orange cat on his left shoulder.


    The blue beam disappeared and the hall returned to its original darkness.


    Kyle looked around the hall, confirmed to return to the original dimension, and returned to the original Kerry Hall, which was long breath.


    God knows that they have used space gems and how many places they have turned around, and finally they seem to return to the original dimension universe with precision.


    Fortunately, the ending is good, and the original dimension of the universe seems to have not passed much time.


    "It feels good to come back."


    Kyle sighed and looked up at Luonan''s gaze on the throne. He couldn''t help but wave his hand and smiled at the corner of his mouth: "Hey, Luonan, I haven''t seen it for a long time, no... For you, it should be a few minutes."


    "You, you, how is this possible!"


    With Ronan¡¯s firm and indifferent heart, his face was white and his body shook a little. He couldn¡¯t believe what was happening at the moment.


    Exiled to the unknown dimension, you can still return here safely! Dimensional areas are such a good breakthrough and leap! ?


    "What creatures, dare to introduce to the Imperial Palace!"


    Other Kerry guards in the hall, but they did not know that the two had already passed a contest, and saw that Kyle suddenly emerged, and then they were alert to the hand-held weapons that they were screaming, and they wanted to arrest the outsider of Kyle.


    "Do you dare?" Kyle kept a smile on his face, and casually smashed the Kerry Guardian, who was surrounded by the momentum. Kerry guards the pace of the brush and stopped, but it was a source from Kyle. Self-spiritual oppression and king majesty.


    "Have you brought her out too!" Ronan couldn''t sit still anymore, standing up from the throne with anger and fear.


    ''Meow! ¡¯


    The orange cat cub on Kyle''s shoulders, sleepy and sulking, opened his small mouth, and a group of mercury-like consciousness drilled out of his teeth.


    "Do you still recognize me?" Then, a lightly faint voice suddenly sounded in the sea of ??consciousness that the Kerry guards.


    This cold and indifferent voice is only for Luonan. "And you, sinner Luonan."


    Luo Nan firmly held the Kerry Warhammer, and the fingers and joints were all white and squeaky, which was the last thing he wanted to see!


    The premise that Ronan was able to become King of the Cretan was to solve the supreme wisdom. At this time, the return of the highest wisdom, undoubtedly sentenced the disintegration of his emperor!


    "Highest wisdom?"


    In the hall, Kerry Guardian looked at the conscious body with amazement. The weapons in his hands fell off the ground, and soon their knees fell on the floor, quickly turning their backs, and hurriedly said: "Supreme wisdom, we are all Forced by Ronan!"


    "Since the wisdom of the supreme is back, it is destined to overthrow the tyranny of Ronan!"


    "Yes, that''s right!"


    Looking at the guards of his own time before the moment, now turned into the supreme wisdom, Ronan''s eyes have become red, staring at the highest wisdom, lifting the Kerry warhammer in his hand, "give I continue to banish..."


    The words have not been finished, I saw a colorful streamer passing through the hall, as if the thunder and lightning flashed past.


    Kyle, who was standing in the hall, has come to the front of Ronan, squatting around the fusion energy, and strengthening the increasing hand to hold Ronan''s neck.


    "Sorry. The same move, for me, has no effect."


    Kyle calmly whispers, and as the fusion energy flows, the palms burst out and force the Luonan neck to be completely crushed!


    Even the artifact does not give the other party the opportunity to use it, killing the commandment!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 407： Hit the tyrant

    Chapter 407, the tyrant shot


    Although the neck was crushed by Kyle, Ronan had not died in the first place. His eyes were almost protruding, full of resentment, and what seemed to be difficult to say, could disappear with the vitality. Shen, Kerry warhammer ''when slamming'' fell to the floor.


    After Ronan loosened the warhammer, his body also softened from Kyle¡¯s hands, apparently dead.


    Kerry guards to see that Ronan was killed in an instant, all of them are the only heads of Nono, who hold their breath in horror and dare not make any sound.


    The ideology floated in the hall and said in the guard''s heart: "You have all seen it. The sinner Ronan has got the trial he deserved, and the Kerry empire will return to the peace and prosperity of the past. You should inform the top staff of Kerry and come immediately. Come here to hold an empire meeting."


    "Yes, supreme wisdom!" Kerry guards naturally did not dare to violate, and quickly retreated from the hall.


    "Mr. Kyle. According to the agreement, in the future, the Kerry Empire will treat you as the most VIP, and will not be allowed to launch the Galaxy War at will." The supreme wisdom of Kyle''s attitude is extremely respectful, other Kerry executives, If Ronan was seen before his death, I was afraid that it would be shocking.


    "As long as you don''t provoke me, as far as the Kerry Empire is concerned, it has nothing to do with me." Kyle arbitrarily said, throwing Ronan''s body back to the supreme throne, waving his hand to the ground, and Kerry''s warhammer suddenly slowed down. Fly into the hand.


    When the supreme wisdom sees it, he can''t help but say: "Hey, that... Mr. Kyle, Kerry Warhammer is the inheritance artifact of our Kerry civilization. It needs the hands of the Cree to play its true function..."


    "Yeah, I know." Kyle touched the head of the orange cat on the shoulder and took the warhammer to the left shoulder. The orange cat was confused and opened his mouth and swallowed the Kerry warhammer.


    Kyle smiled and said: "That is the trophy that I killed Ronan. I will feed my little yellow."


    Finished, encountering this interstellar bandit, the artifact is gone.


    The highest wisdom in the heart of the belly, but the surface is smiling, said: "That is of course, with Mr. Kyle like."


    "Okay. I will not blend with you, Kerry, and worship."


    Kyle swings his hand and runs the fusion energy in the body. As he rises up, he makes a circle of flames. Finally, he starts to jump away from the sky and flies away from the sky outside the hall.


    Until the trajectory of the light dissipated, the supreme wisdom of the body squirmed, and he said with emotion: "The human race is really unbearable. Earth civilization, I am afraid that it will soon be completely rapidly rising."


    The Galaxy Alliance, hundreds of millions of light years away.


    Near the Titan galaxies, a giant spaceship with a planet size, quietly floating in the dark outer sky, like a steel wall on the side of the universe.


    The starship is incomparably wide in the cab.


    Five powerful alien creatures of different races, weapons, and shapes, with a faint oppressive momentum, stand side by side in the hall and wait to be sent.


    Among them, there are muscle monsters holding metal giant axes, strong giants, dark women holding glittering spears and wearing battle suits, white-haired old men wearing witch costumes, hands on their backs, and hand-held Death sickle, ugly undead creatures, and mysterious witches with cloaks and white eyes.


    Titan five tigers will.


    Everyone here is a strong star who can easily put Ronan under his feet. At this moment, they all bowed their heads with respect and looked at the high-tech seats in front of them with splashing tail flames.


    The seat floats in the air in the room. As the chair slowly turns to the front, sitting on it is a sturdy and strong Titan man with more than three meters. He wears the usual Titan clothes and looks hard. Dark purple skin, all over the body are filled with trepidation of oppression and pressure.


    The tyrant''s hand pressed against the chin, his fingers tapped his face, and he calmly and hoarsely said: "So, the Gemo Lara child betrayed me?"


    The Diablo woman respected: "Master, according to the current situation, it should be. I suspect that she knows something about infinite gems."


    "Ah, she has always been like this, it doesn''t make people worry." The tyrant finger tapped the seat, never thought much, and directly issued instructions: "Superstar, you ran a slap, and pulled the genie intact. Bring me back to see me."


    "Yes, Master." The dark woman beheaded, holding a spear, and raised the cloak and then withdrew from the command room hall.


    The white-haired old man whispered: "Master, just after the news of the Kerry Empire, Luo Nan said that he has mastered the message of the universe, and now wants your shelter and assistance."


    The tyrants are not dragged, Shen Sheng said: "Then you will take a trip, ebony throat. Bring the universe ball back to me."


    "Understand, must complete the mission." The white-haired old man squatted, his feet off the ground, suspended from the retreat of the departure hall.


    After the two left, the hall was quiet again.


    The tyrant looked at the remaining three and said: "What else do I need to know now?"


    "Some masters." Muscle monsters hoarsely said: "The dwarves have already built the gloves that are enough to control the gems, and now they are waiting for you to accept."


    "Yes, this day has finally arrived." The tyrant screamed and said: "Black dwarf, you will get the gloves back for me, by the way, kill the dwarf family, leave the dwarf king one life, but need to break It used to forge the used hand. The neutron star furnace also ruined me."


    "I understand." Muscle monsters picked up a huge axe, dull stepping on the floor, dragging a slightly bloated strong body and leaving the cab.


    In the hall, the last two men are left.


    "There is one more thing. About the earth." The mysterious witch opened the door.


    The undead creatures are sinister: "It¡¯s a clever thing, I want to mention it, it¡¯s also the earth."


    The two men, at the same time, even mentioned a place name at the same time, so that the tyrant could not help but touch the chin, "Talk about it."


    The mysterious witch said: "The last time, the second prince Loki, who was against Asgard, did not talk to the host. He is now leading the mechanical family to the earth, saying that it will bring you the universe. Come back and be loyal to the table."


    The undead creature followed her words and said: "As far as my investigation is concerned, the Master of the Earth has a time gem for many years. In addition, in the near future, there are traces of etheric particles, also known as gems, on Earth."


    "You mean, there are three infinite gems on the earth?" The tyrant''s face changed slightly, and he walked down from the seat and stood up and looked down at the two men.


    "Yes, master. Rocky may not be able to rely on you, you can send me to the earth." The mysterious witch suggested.


    "I am also willing to go to Earth." Undead creatures also beheaded.


    "very good."


    Obsolete hegemony is obviously in a good mood, indulge in a moment, watching the two men, Shen Sheng: "The night is next to the star, the general blade of the general, then you two couples take a trip, help me bring all three gems back! ¡±


    "Yes!" In the dark night, the neighboring star and the general blade general, look at each other, and then leave the farewell to leave.


    Perhaps even Kyle did not expect that the tyrants would be more than a few years old, and began to dispatch powerful men to collect infinite gems.


    A disaster that sweeps the stars is coming.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 408： The lofty respect of the new star

    Chapter 408, the high respect of the new star


    The Galaxy Alliance, the New Star Empire.


    A stream of light is like a meteorite outside the sky. The speed of light exceeds the atmosphere. Even the satellite defense system and the new star army have not reacted. The streamer has turned a corner in the height of the kilometer, and the speed is decreasing. It is directly toward the star of the empire¡¯s political center. go with.


    "call!"


    The streamer reached the sky above the Star Palace and stopped. As the light of the fusion energy dissipated, Kyle, who was wearing an aerospace uniform, was revealed.


    "Alerts, alerts! Intrusions detected!"


    The intelligent defense system was delayed, and dozens of small aircraft swarmed and surrounded by Kyle suspended in the air.


    "Hmm?" Kyle raised an eyebrow.


    An aircraft came to Kyle''s front and emitted a scanning laser. After the detection, it immediately released the alarm state and switched to a soft and gentle intelligent voice. "Mr. Kyle, welcome your return. The new star has been notified, please Let me be your guide."


    The other security aircraft spread out, leaving only one of them. After Kyle nodded, the aircraft entered the wizard mode and took him to the inner hall of the Star Palace building.


    As the political center of the new star, the Star Palace is a wilder than the ancient palace of the Kerry Empire. The building is made of metal and glass, and the advanced technology and civilization are everywhere.


    When Kyle stepped into the lobby on the first floor, he saw the female head of the new star, and several officers of the New Star Corps greeted them in person.


    The head of the new star came to Kyle, and even the wrinkles on his face were stretched out. "Mr. Kyle, the new star welcomes you!"


    "It seems that you have received the news." Kyle saw their enthusiasm, thoughtfully.


    "Yes." The head of the new star nodded and suddenly bent down. He said sincerely: "Mr. Kyle, you killed Ronan and removed a big scourge for our new star. I offered a high respect to you for the whole new star. thank!"


    The senior officers of the New Star Corps also thanked them.


    "This is no longer necessary." Kyle calmed and waved: "This is just a deal."


    "For us, it is not as simple as a transaction." The head of the new star sighed: "Ronan is doing bad things in the Galaxy Alliance, and is still destroying the peace agreement of the Galaxy, in an attempt to launch the Star Wars. You killed him, the Galaxy The league will regard this as a hero''s merit."


    "Hero, I am tired on the earth, don''t pull me on the side of the Galaxy." Kyle shrugged and looked around, saying, "What about my people?"


    The head of the new star smiled: "They are all arranged in the welcome room on the second floor."


    "Take me over." Thinking about what to do next, Kyle couldn''t wait.


    Star Palace, the second floor welcome room.


    As you can see from the different sofa areas, it is clearly divided into two groups.


    The school is headed by Kyle, namely Iron Man Tony, Magnetic Lorna, Pet White Wave, and Slave Green Peak. The school is headed by Star Jubilee, the Destroyer Dexter, the Treeman Gruitt, the Brown Bear Rocket, and the tyrants.


    The rocket sat on the sofa, clasped his chest with his hands, looked at the Star Jue, Dex, and Ge Moola, and mixed his mouth: "That said, I and Groot, just for the bounty of the universe. Now The spirit ball is gone, why do you still have to be with you?"


    Dex snorted and said: "I am trying to avenge Ronan. Who is against Enron, who I am with!"


    "Then you should sit on the other side." The rocket''s eyes drifted, and he pointed to Tony and others.


    "Also." Dex nodded, actually got up, left the sofa seat of Star Jue and others, and sat down next to Tony.


    "Okay, there is one more person." The rocket saw it, and the funny stalled hands.


    Gemo La cold and cold: "Look at the man named Kyle, can you kill Ronan? If he has that strength, maybe it is a big backing against the tyrant."


    "So, are we **** with them?" The rocket showed a slightly sullen expression and was restrained freely, but it was not what it pursued.


    "I don''t care. Mr. Kyle is the human being of the earth, and me too." Quail seems to be very natural. He is in the Galaxy Union and has no place to go. It doesn''t make any difference.


    Ge Moola looked at the rocket and gave a proposal. "If you want to leave, you can go, but you have to pay attention. You have already had a relationship with the infinite gems, and you know the secret of the tyrant. May come to you to destroy."


    "Is it bad? How powerful is it? I haven''t been afraid of the Rockets!" When the Rockets spoke, they took the tree trunk of the treeman Groot.


    "Groot!" The tree is loud.


    Ge Mo La sneaked his nose and said: "I admit that the tree is very powerful, but compared with the tyrants, it is not a magnitude. The man has five tigers, each of whom is above Ronan! ¡±


    "Birnan is still amazing?" The rocket blinked, unable to breathe in the air. It thought about it, and decided to sit back on the sofa. "That is still with you. If those people are coming, you may want to Block them for me."


    "Reassured, there is Mr. Kyle." Quill is obviously also a Kay, on Earth, the influence of the symbol of peace is really outrageous, and has gradually become deified.


    The crowd was still talking, the door suddenly opened, and Kyle walked into the welcome room at the front.


    "Boss!" Lorna had already held a white wave in her hand. After seeing Kyle, she immediately jumped up and threw white waves back on the sofa, rushing forward in three steps and two steps.


    "Godfather." Tony''s tight face eased a little, putting the steel mask in his hand down, but he was ready to go to the nemesis for reinforcements.


    Kyle smiled and hugged Lorna. The rest of the room stood up and looked at him with anticipation.


    The head of the new star, Dingzhuang, stepped forward and sighed: "Everyone, Luo Nan has been killed by Mr. Kyle. According to the terms of the transaction, the wanted orders of some of your criminals will be eliminated, and they will be the first class VIPs of our new stars. On the new star, you can get the New Star Corps shelter and various special privileges."


    "That''s great!" For many people on the field, losing Ronan''s oppression and getting the friendship of the New Star Empire is a surprisingly large reversal.


    In particular, the Destroyer Dex, immediately squatting on the ground, slammed a few heads toward Kyle and promised: "Mr. Kyle, you reported my **** vengeance for me, no matter what, as long as you say a word, I Will do it!"


    "Get up." Kyle waved his hand and pulled his body to lift Dexter''s body.


    "Godfather, then we are..." Tony looked at him, his words excited and excited.


    "It¡¯s been a time for so many years." Kyle smiled and turned to look at Quayle. He said hard: "Quay, let¡¯s go now, lead you to the planet where Howard is!"


    One of the long-cherished wishes, one day has been reached!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 409： Howard, I havent seen you for a long time.

    Chapter 409 Howard, long time no see


    The Galaxy Alliance is located in the remote corner of the civilization.


    This is a prosperous and prosperous experience of a new star. Later, due to the excessive population base of the local race, the energy and food in the planet were exhausted, and eventually it was the ruined planet of genocide.


    Since there is no energy harvesting on the star, there are only a few centuries of technological civilization garbage left behind. The higher civilizations and even the interstellar hunters will not set foot here. Only some poor and violent aliens are forced to helpless. Live here.


    Today, this bird is not smashing than the star, and once again, it has ushered in a special extraterrestrial guest.


    Skinny skinny alien child, ragged, carrying a backpack on the garbage mountain, looking for a well-prepared T-shirt, immediately dressed up, as if this is already a gift from heaven, hands folded Thanks to the sky in the west of the setting sun.


    At this moment, two starlights emerged from the sky. In the eyes of the alien children, the starlight became bigger and bigger, eventually turning into an eagle-style interplanetary fighter and an orange interplanetary fighter.


    The two fighters continued to lower their heights, and finally suspended in the air on the garbage mountain where the alien children were located.


    The orange Star Wars cabin door opened, and Star Jue Quill ran off the clothes and walked to the hatch, facing the alien child underneath: "Hey, kid, and you ask for something,"


    The alien child was scared and walked back a few steps to hide behind a large garbage instrument.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Quel''s touch of the nose, in the cockpit behind him, Ge Mola could not help but shake his head, the brown bear rocket was more cheerful to go out, took the opportunity to patted Quail''s calf, "even a child to cope No, look at me."


    The rocket came to the door of the cabin and coughed. The alien child suddenly showed one eye and sneaked at it.


    The Rocket friendly grinned and raised the energy gun that was carrying him. The evil voice said: "Small boy, don''t want to die, tell us what you know!"


    If the words have not been finished, the Rockets have been brought to their own hands, throwing them back and throwing them. "You two are like this, no."


    That person is Ge Mo La, she took a cat step, from the Star Wars, gently jumped on the garbage mountain.


    "Reassure, we won''t hurt you." Ge Moula came to the shivering alien child, usually killing her without blinking, facing the child''s surprising softness, picking up a red apple from her pocket. The past.


    The alien child looked at the apple and swallowed the saliva. After Nod''s nod, the child grabbed the apple with both hands, and the mouth was a gorge, and even the belt seed ate it.


    After eating the apple, the alien child eased a lot and asked: "What do you want to ask?"


    Gemo Lavin said: "Our fighter plane has some faults. I heard that there is a mechanical mechanic called Howard who can repair the Starfighter."


    "You look for Master Howard?" The alien child was happy, and smiled and said: "That''s right. His repair skills are top of ours. He lives in the mountains not far from here, I will take you there." ¡±


    When talking, the alien child made a face to Quail and the Rockets.


    "That kid!"


    The rocket gnashed his teeth and picked up his sleeves. He wanted to do a big job, and he was quickly stopped by Quel. "Well, find the location, don''t be acquainted with the children."


    Another eagle fighter.


    Kyle saw that Ge Moola and the alien children reached a consensus and could not help but say: "It seems that they have found a position."


    ¡®When it¡¯s! ¡¯


    There was a sound of metal landing in the back lounge, and Tony was still screaming, "Jarvis, quickly help me take off my lower body suit, I have to change clothes!"


    "Okay, sir."


    Jarvis responded, and then there was another jingle of metal disassembly.


    Kyle and Lorna at the side looked at each other and smiled. The day was really too long. Even Tony, who used to be a child, had the mature appearance of wrinkles and beard.


    "You are also looking forward to it, boss." Lorna stretched out her hands and held Kyle''s left palm, feeling the heat and trembling.


    "Yeah, it hasn''t been seen for a long time. Howard, Rogan, and Lucy."


    Kyle was very emotional. She saw the nervous look on Lorra''s face and couldn''t help but hold her hand. She said: "Relax, Lucy will accept you and Yu Yu."


    No matter how. The two women, Yu Yu and Lorna, accompanied Kyle along the way, experiencing the wind and rain and frost, he could not arbitrarily give up. If they want to stay, then Kyle has no reason to refuse.


    At the same time as the top of the evolutionary chain of the universe, do not leave any regrets, otherwise, in the end, it is not the same as the tyrants, Domma, and Gu Yi, and will live forever in a lonely posture.


    "Boss." Lorna''s heart trembled, tears almost came out, she waited for this sentence, waiting too long.


    Beyond the star south.


    There is a building made up of various kinds of civilized garbage, which is 20 meters high and has rich features both inside and outside. Compared to the surrounding garbage mountain, the building is already luxurious, and the logo is also added to the logo of Stark and SHIELD.


    A sun lounger was placed in front of the building, and the white-haired old man in casual clothes was lying on it, bathed in layers of protective sunlight. His face was covered with a beautiful impurity, and the old radio next to it was placed on the earth. Ballroom music of the era.


    "Howard Grandpa! Grandpa Howard! You have a business!"


    The alien child ran from a distance, kept waving his arms and shouted at a distance of several tens of meters.


    "What business? Noisy me to rest!" Howard''s dissatisfied mixing nipple, taking away impurities, when he saw the sky flying two Starfighters, he quickly got up.


    "One is a previously repaired Star Trek fighter, and the other is a Star Wars aircraft with a foreign galaxy civilization?"


    Howard judged the whisper and took a few steps forward. The two interplanetary fighters stopped at the open space in front of the building and raised the dust of the loess.


    The cabin of the Star Jue was the first to open, and Quill came down from the inside and smiled at Howard: "Old gentleman, after a few years, it looks like the body is still tough!"


    "How? Xiaoxingjue, introduce me to the business?" Howard blinked.


    "No." Quill shook his head and gestured to the eagle fighter. "You have a few old friends who come to the Galaxy Alliance to find you. I brought them over."


    "Old friend?"


    Howard looked at the eyes of Queer, and then set his sights on the eagle fighters, just as the cabin door opened, and a silver-haired youth came out inside.


    "You, you are..." Howard saw the silver-haired youth in an instant, and he was completely stunned. The old body shivered slightly, his mouth moved, but he did not make any noise.


    The youth''s face is handsome, like a knife and axe carving, silver hair shawl, the golden body of the golden body, the momentum is always indifferent and extremely oppressive, just like the hero who was flying and invincible decades ago.


    Bowl.


    The youth in front of us are almost exactly the same as the youth of the year!


    Howard looked at him so arrogantly. If it wasn''t for an alien child shaking his arm, he was afraid that it was a dream illusion.


    "What''s the matter, even I forgot?" Kyle came to the front and looked at the old man who was thirty or forty years old. He whispered: "Long time no see, Howard, I am coming."


    This agreement is half a century late and there are hundreds of millions of light years away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 410： The whereabouts of Lucy and Logan

    Chapter 410, The Fall of Lucy and Logan


    Everything comes too suddenly, not so much a surprise, maybe a little more scary.


    The outer space universe of the human world is really too vast, and the alliance between the earth and the Galaxy is far worse than the distance of hundreds of millions of light years. It is more difficult to find someone than to find a needle in a haystack.


    Howard and his party started from the earth and wandered in space for many years. They have repeatedly questioned whether they can find Kyle''s problems in countless days and nights. In the end, even returning to Earth''s hometown no longer has hope.


    When all hopes are gradually shattered, Howard''s life-like, in the ruin of the star, and the body hangs, Kyle appears in front of his own eyes without warning.


    Howard couldn''t help but step forward and look directly at Kyle. He asked in a soft voice: "Home, is it really you? I won''t be in a dream?"


    "Old gentleman, it is not easy to find you."


    Kyle smiled and Howard smiled happily. His eyes were slightly moist. He stretched out his dry left hand and reached Kyle''s strong shoulder. "This sentence should be right for us, want to find you." It¡¯s too easy..."


    Quail and Bai Bo and others looked silently. From Kyle and Howard, there were only a few words of emotion, including the difficulties and hardships that ordinary people could not understand.


    When Kyle was seriously ill from the Earth, he died in the starry sky for a lifetime, and he regained his life and a new future. Howard, as a mortal in the district, apparently experienced countless sufferings, and finally found a place to live in the sinister Galaxy Alliance.


    "You look a lot older." Kyle looked at Howard''s hair, full of frost and white, which is due to the exhaustion of vitality.


    You know, Howard has the infinite formula to slow down aging, and it doesn''t make sense to fall to the present level.


    "It¡¯s hard to say a word." Howard sighed and looked up and down Kyle. He was happy for him: "You look like the same, young, strong, energetic, and the nuclear radiation mutation in the body should have been completely cured?"


    "Yes, I am already a god." Kyle calmly blinked. At the time of Howard''s sorrow, he patted his shoulder and gestured to him. "Not only me, but also one person, leaving the earth for you. ""


    "Well?" Howard looked in the direction and saw that not far behind Kyle, Tony was standing under the eagle-style cabin door, as if he had no courage to move closer.


    At this time, Tony had disarmed the suit, wearing a suit, a tie, and straightening the hair, which was like a mature gentleman.


    Howard¡¯s eyes showed a complex look and said: ¡°Is Tony?¡±


    Tony took a deep breath and stepped forward to cover up the cough of emotion. "Besides me, who else will find you the old man."


    "You are so serious, it''s not like your style before." Howard stared at Tony and suddenly smiled.


    "You are too, Dad." Tony and Howard looked at each other and didn''t say much. They smiled nervously.


    Seeing this scene, the Rocket jumped on the shoulder of Quill and yelled at his ear: "You said that people who engage in technology are so rational and introverted? Do you want to put a few shots on the sky to celebrate?"


    Quelmo was sad and held his hand in the rocket''s mouth. He said: "If people and fathers reunite, you will give me a stop."


    After Howard and Tony reunited.


    Kyle looked at the building in front of him and didn''t feel the breath of others. He couldn''t help but say to Howard: "Howard. Lucy and Rogan? Are you not three people leaving the earth together?"


    Howard heard the words, pale when he looked pale. He crossed Tony, holding Kyle''s shoulders with both hands, and bowed his head in shame. "Sorry, Kyle, I am very sorry."


    "What happened to them? Uh?"


    In the face of Howard''s reaction, Kyle''s face is still calm, but his hands are already clenched, and the fusion energy is slightly unstable and overflows in the body surface.


    As if it were in the silence of an active volcano, there is always the possibility of a raging raging magma.


    Despite the danger of being burned by the fusion energy, Howard still did not loosen Kyle''s shoulder, as if he wanted to get an understanding.


    "Godfather!" Tony screamed uneasy.


    Quail and others saw the situation and did not dare to intervene at will, but they could only wait and see.


    The alien child was shocked and looked down, subconsciously retreating, until he retreated to the location of Ge Moola, taking a long breath and secretly looking at Kyle: "That man...is terrible, I just couldn¡¯t breathe..."


    Until Lorna walked to Kyle''s side, palms gently stroked his back and whispered: "Boss, calm down."


    Kyle looked down and nodded. He sighed at Howard and said, "Sorry, I am out of order."


    "It¡¯s me who apologizes. It¡¯s my powerlessness. I didn¡¯t protect Lucy and I didn¡¯t save Rogan.¡±


    Howard''s body trembled constantly, seemingly remembering bad memories, fear, timidity, anger, sadness, and helplessness.


    "They...had they died? Who did it?" Kyle narrowed his eyes, and there was a cold killing on his body.


    "I don''t know, maybe it''s dead, maybe it''s still alive." Howard looked up at the crowd and waved his hand toward the building. He hoared: "All advanced houses, I will tell you everything."


    Kyle did not speak and did not have any action.


    The Rocket squinted at Quer''s eyes and jumped on the tree. He said, "Groot is thirsty in my house and wants to enter the house to drink water."


    "No, they are all acquaintances. They all go in and sit down and talk slowly." Quill received the suggestion and hurriedly joined the round.


    Under the tempering atmosphere of the Rockets and Quill, Kyle and his team followed Howard, entered the residential building, and sat down to the living room on the second floor.


    "In those days. I, Lucy, and Rogan, because you haven''t returned to Earth for a long time, you have gone out to find your mind..."


    Howard did not drag and drop, directly in the same year, the three formed the interstellar group, the things that went out of the earth were stated.


    Kyle listened carefully.


    Howard continued: "In the space wandering along the way, we have also encountered many difficulties, but because of Rogan as a strong bodyguard, coupled with some advanced technology weapons, I am still in danger of overcoming difficulties..."


    Kyle secretly beheaded, and after the implantation of the Ardenman metal in Rogan, the combat power was first class.


    "After five years of leaving the Earth, we arrived at the Galaxy Alliance and were amazed by the civilization here. It was a difficult and beautiful time. We want to settle down here temporarily, relying on the rich information network of the Galaxy Alliance to find you. whereabouts."


    Howard said that there was a bit more smile on his face, but the smile quickly dissipated. "We have become an interstellar hunter, pick up some tasks of civilized forces, and earn money while inquiring about your news. That is the beginning of all bad luck."


    Kyle¡¯s fist was quietly clenched, and Lorna, next to him, put his hands on his fist.


    "Five years ago, we received an intermediary mission, asking us to go to a planet to create a set of earth-style palace buildings." Howard''s face was unusually ugly, looking at Kyle, gnashing his teeth: "Where, we met A man, he is the owner of the planet, called Igo!"


    "He is a **** god!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 411： Tenjin

    Chapter 411 Tianshen


    "The gods?"


    On the second floor of the hall filled with people, I heard Howard¡¯s words, and everyone¡¯s expression was one of them.


    God of the gods.


    Obviously everyone knows a little, but because of it, I feel even more incredible. After all, the gods are only in the legendary ancient race!


    It is rumored that many civilizations have not yet emerged, and various alien races are still in the enlightenment stage. From the early days of the early universe, the gods have already existed. Each of them has strong stellar power. Millions of years of strong vitality.


    But tens of thousands of years ago, the gods and gods faded away, and few people have seen them again. Some even judged that the gods have long been extinct in the universe.


    ......


    No one noticed that after Howard said the name "Igo", Star Jubilee was silent and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Mr. Howard, are you sure you are meeting the gods? That is the legendary paleontology!" Green Peak asked with horror.


    "It will never be wrong." Howard decapitated and said: "This is what Igo said personally. Later I did some research and fully confirmed his identity. He is the only remaining **** of the universe."


    "Howard. What happened later?" Kyle narrowed his eyes. Regarding the gods, he knew nothing more than the people present.


    Howard whispered: "Our three of us took on the intermediary mission, drove the spaceship, and left the center of the Galaxy Alliance, and arrived at a green planet covered with resources and resources. Igo, as the owner of the planet, hosted us with enthusiasm. Tell us a love story."


    "Love story?" The rocket blinked.


    "Yes, love story. A story about the love between the gods and the human woman."


    Howard said here that Quill suddenly trembled slightly, holding his head in his hands, and letting Ge Mola, who was sitting next to him, cast his incomprehensible gaze.


    Lorna covered her mouth with her hand and was surprised to ask: "Is it true that the man of the gods of Igo, who has been to the earth?"


    "Yes." Howard nodded. He said: "In the 1930s, Igo went to the earth more than once, and still lived there for a while in human status. He and a man named Meredith. The woman fell in love and gave birth to a baby, and gave birth to a baby boy."


    "This is impossible!" Quill raised his head fiercely, his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, staring at Howard, repeating and chanting: "This is impossible, how can it..."


    Everyone else looked at Quay in a strange way. I didn''t know where it was. I touched Quel and made him show such a big reaction.


    "Sit well, Quill." Kyle lifted his squat and pressed his left hand. He wanted to rush to Howard''s Quill and was pulled back to his original position by an invisible traction.


    Tony was on alert and stood on the side of Howard, fearing that the tempered Quill would hurt his father.


    Howard looked calm and looked at Quell Road: "Child, this is the truth."


    Quill gritted his teeth and did not speak.


    "Quel, what are you doing so much, you are not the hybrid that the gods and humans mate with?"


    "That should be more than a pair of wings, and so on, does the gods have wings?"


    The Rockets and Dexter were joking. Haha laughed, but they laughed halfway and found that everyone else was silent and suddenly stopped laughing.


    In the lobby on the second floor, the atmosphere was unusually strange.


    "That... wouldn''t it be true?" The Rockets looked at the ugly face of Quail, an exaggerated open mouth.


    "Yes."


    Howard calmly stated: "The human baby boy who inherited the blood of the gods, his name is Peter Quill, the star of your eyes."


    The truth was announced, and everyone else was shocked. Quay tightened his fists and shook his head fiercely. "My father is a human being on earth. I have been missing since I was a child. It can''t be what the gods!" ¡±


    "Have you ever thought about why you were brought to the Galaxy Alliance by Star Trekers? Also, is your body different from other ordinary humans?" Howard arbitrarily pointed out two points: "In fact, the last time When I repaired your interstellar spacecraft, I took your blood and studied it, confirming that you and Igo are father and son."


    "Believe it or not, you can contact the Star Treker who brought you to the Galaxy Alliance and get verified from him."


    After Howard¡¯s words were finished, Quill¡¯s heart had already believed in 7788, but he did not want to admit this fact. He said coldly: ¡°I will verify it.¡±


    Kyle is a light expression that has long been known. Cold voice: "Howard, you continue to say, what did the Protoss Igo do to you that day?"


    Howard sneered: "Igo said that he was in a hurry and had to leave the earth. When he returned, Meredith had passed away because of the tumor. To commemorate his wife, Igo wanted us three to build on his planet. An earth-style building."


    "That said, that Igo is still a bit human." Baibo commented, and others also secretly admit it.


    The gods with super power and millions of lives are saddened by a woman on earth, which is no less than the love of the gods in the movie story.


    "Oh, human taste?"


    Howard sneered out, his face was ugly, and he said with resentment: "We thought so at first. So I promised Igo''s request, temporarily staying on the planet, preparing for design and construction. It is because of that, we accidentally I found the secret of Igo!"


    "What secret?" Kyle spoke out the questions of everyone on the field.


    Howard took a deep breath and said: "The seemingly resource-rich life planet, under the ground of flowers and green plants, is full of white bones of various ethnic creatures. Originally, Igota as the gods, the planet is itself. The ontology requires a lot of resources and nutrients to support, so it constantly induces the creatures to come to the door and treat their bodies and alien ship materials as the fertilizer for breeding the planet!"


    "What?!" The people on the field heard that they were sucking in a cold air.


    "When we know, it is already late." Howard bitterly said: "Igo can perceive what is happening on the whole planet. When we want to fly the spacecraft, we find that the spacecraft has been damaged. Forced helpless, we and Iraq Ge started a battle."


    "We are naturally not the opponents of the gods. In the end, Rogan and Lucy gave me the opportunity to escape. I was able to escape from a dilapidated spaceship."


    "I lost Rogan and Lucy, and the original spaceship. Without the manufacturing materials of the infinite formula, I quickly entered the aging period. In the past five years, I have been involved in research every day and night. I want to find a way to kill the gods. Otherwise I have no face to tell the family."


    "This is everything you want to know."


    After Howard finished, he looked at Kyle with grief and waited for his response.


    "understood."


    Kyle stood up from his seat as if he was going to travel, and the words were not surprisingly endless: "Now, I will kill the Protoss that day."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 412： About Tenjin

    Chapter 412 on the gods


    "how?"


    Looking at the shocked expression of everyone, Kyle¡¯s broken gold plaque did not reveal any emotions. He said: ¡°Igo is doing it to my people. I am going to revenge now. Isn¡¯t that strange?¡±


    "This..." Everyone is speechless. Indeed, this logic is normal and reasonable.


    Only... The other party is not a cat or a dog, saying that killing can kill, but it is the legendary gods!


    "I will go back to the plane first."


    The eyelids jumped violently, and Star Jue Quill was a little unable to sit in the hall.


    Although Quill still does not fully believe that his father was the protoss Igo of that day, and made so many bad things, Kyle is obviously ready to start with Igo, and then drag on it...


    I am afraid that Igo will no longer exist!


    Quill thought of it, got up without saying a word, walked out of the hall and rushed to the Starfighter aircraft downstairs. He wants to get in touch with the Star Trek, the Star Trek, who came to the Galaxy Alliance at an early age, and asks about the insider and truth that Bravery knows.


    Quill¡¯s departure, the others did not stop, as if they did not see the general, thinking is still sluggish in Kyle¡¯s revenge.


    "Homeowner, I know that you really want to avenge Rogan and Lucy, I don''t think so."


    Howard took the lead in breaking the silence, looking at Kyle with dignity, fearing that he would impulsively go to death, Shen Sheng said: "But that man is a **** god, at the apex of the Galaxy Pyramid, with a star-like power of high-dimensional Life! Far from before, the Hydra soldiers on Earth are so easy to deal with!"


    Kyle was unmoved, standing in the middle of the hall indifferently, as if he had not listened to Howard''s persuasion, and his body was filled with cold killing and oppression.


    "Tony, persuade your godfather, never act rashly."


    Howard took the hand of Tony next to him, and Tony suddenly showed a look of innocence.


    Howard took a deep breath and continued to persuade Kyle: "Homeowners, you must know. In this huge Galaxy alliance, such as the Kerry Empire, the ordinary races have the same fighting power as super soldiers! Not to mention All aspects are superior to the gods above the Cree!"


    Cree... very strong?


    Kyle didn''t talk, and the expression on the faces of other people became wonderful.


    Howard looked at them with a strange look. He said: "What''s wrong, am I saying something wrong?" He turned his inquiring eyes to his son.


    Tony¡¯s mouth was confident and raised, smiling: ¡°Father, you don¡¯t know. The godfather is very strong now! Strong and outrageous! It¡¯s not the so-called Kerry who can compare!¡±


    Howard heard the words and looked at Kyle again and again. Indeed, the momentum of the homeowner is not the same as before, and the former owner once said that he became a god?


    Become a god, what is this concept?


    "Mr. Howard."


    As a slave, the green peak smiled and knew that this was a great opportunity to walk the dog. It was not complimented: "You don''t know. Kyle''s master was not long ago, but one person was alone in the Starfleet of the Kerry Empire, and finally he was alone. The Supreme Hall of the Stars killed Ronan, the master of the Kerry Empire!"


    "Killed Ronan?" Howard was shocked.


    Bai Bo also nodded and said with emotion: "More than that. Mr. Kyle has kicked the battleship protection net of the New Star Corps because he rescued me. But now, the New Star Empire regards Mr. Kyle as the most senior VIP. The new star leader personally received it."


    "A kick-fighting new star''s protective net? Also a new star leader reception?" The exaggerated record made Howard sound a bit embarrassed. He asked for evidence and fell on Lorna as a normal human woman.


    Lorna''s face is full of smiles, as if everyone praises the object of awe, she looks at Kyle softly and whispers: "Yes, Uncle Howard. The boss, he also took the Kerry Empire artifact as a trophy." come back."


    "Is this true, the owner?" Howard began to tremble, looking forward to Kyle, wanting to hear his personal recognition.


    Kyle faintly said: "Howard, you don''t think it has been so long, I am still on the road to evolution?"


    "This is really... great!" Howard slammed up, his hands dry, clutched Kyle''s hand tightly, changed the previous prudent compromise, and gnashed his teeth: "Home, you must replace Lucy." And Rogen, they take revenge!"


    "You don''t have to say it, I will let him pay back 100 times."


    Kyle squinted and put his hand on Howard''s shoulder, as if he noticed something, inexplicably said: "In fact, I don''t think Lucy and Rogan are dead."


    "What does it mean?"


    More than everyone else, even Howard, as a party, looked at Kyle with doubts.


    "I don''t want you to say. My body has been blended with space gemstones for a while. It absorbs the energy of the space gemstone overflowing, and this is combined with the original firepower of the fire itself into a new strange energy."


    Kyle slammed his fingers and his fingertips jumped out of the colorful arcs, sparkling with amazing power.


    "How is this possible? Even the tyrants must indirectly control the gem power by creating artifacts." Ge Moola looked at Kyle incredulously and saw the monster''s horror.


    "This is the fact. Through this kind of fusion energy, I can make the body increase in super-energy, become a double-star form, fly in super-light speed in outer space, and even have a sense of distance that jumps out of the original dimension space."


    Kyle closed his eyes, and the white light flashed over, staring at Howard. "Howard, I just touched you, as if you used the medium to perceive the faint existence of Lucy and Rogan."


    Howard couldn¡¯t help but excite: "So, Lucy and Rogan, maybe still alive, or was Igo imprisoned somewhere on the planet?"


    "It''s very possible. But for these, I have to ask Igo in detail!"


    Kyle touched his chin and thought about it. Shen Sheng said: "Howard, you have been hiding here for a few years, and have conducted in-depth research on the gods, you can find out? For example, weaknesses and killing methods."


    "Have!"


    Howard is a very simple dagger, cold channel: "I have had experience with Igo, plus the intelligence collected in the stars in the past few years, and got the blood of Quail, got a major discovery!"


    "Talk about it." Kyle nodded and got the energy of the space gem. He didn''t conceit to the starry sky, and the enemy he faced was the only remaining **** of the universe.


    Howard sat back in his seat and drankly: "The first batch of gods and gods did not rely on reproduction, but the life planet became self-conscious. Although they have near-infinite life, they also need a lot of resources to maintain. Otherwise, it will also go to the end of extinction. This is the reason of the Tianshen tribes, after the rise of many civilizations, they are dying and endangered."


    "The gods, the planet of life." Kyle beheaded, which is similar to his impression.


    Howard continued: "Igo not only robs other creatures and the planet''s vitality, expands its own territory, but also creates an avatar that can be separated from the planet, mating with other ethnic women, and wanting to create a new Tianzhu individual - star The existence of Jon Quill is evidence!"


    The Rockets shuddered and spit out: "I want to ask, what is the feeling of being a planet day."


    Seeing the re-election of the four premieres, there is great news in May, so stay tuned for QAQ.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 413： Devouring the starry sky, star shuttle skateboard

    Chapter 413 devours the starry sky, star shuttle skateboard


    By Planet Day?


    The people in the lobby on the second floor heard the words, and they couldn¡¯t help but sweat. It¡¯s estimated that only the rockets that are thinking and jumping without being serious will think of this irrelevant point.


    "If Quill is here, it is estimated that it will blow your plush, little brown bear." Dex, who was naked in the upper body, was deeply disgusted and shuddered with his arms around his chest.


    "Right, Star Jubilee?" Howard noticed that Quill had no idea when to leave the area on the second floor lobby.


    "If he is, how can I vomit freely?" The Rocket grinned. "Mr. Kyle said that he was going to kill Igo. The guy left the hall. It is estimated that he returned to the Starfighter and found the interstellar plane with him. The hunter¡¯s courage to prove it. It seems that the mouth is hard to admit, the body is honest.¡±


    The story was not finished yet, and the building where everyone was in the house suddenly trembled, and then the star-studded aircraft stopped outside, with a strong dust wave, the engine ignited. The orange-blue interplanetary fighters floated and accelerated to the starry sky.


    "He actually dropped us and left alone?" The rocket''s face froze.


    Ge Moola shook his head, and the dark red hair swayed like a rattle. She always looked at her in a dissatisfied manner. At this time, she spoke for him. "The interstellar signal on this planet is not very good. He may be nearby." The planet went to video contact."


    "This is almost the same." The rocket snorted.


    Howard¡¯s face was dignified and said: ¡°Wait, you shouldn¡¯t let Star Jue leave now. If Igo find him, then it¡¯s not good!¡±


    "Is the **** god Igo, trying to get an alien woman and cultivating future generations, is to want to revitalize the prosperity of the gods?"


    The Destroyer Dex was slightly surprised. Now they are the destroyers, and they are also being slaughtered by Luo Nan. They are also the races that are nearing the stars.


    "No. That man, only paying attention to the great cause of his own territory, how can the collective interests of the race be above himself."


    Howard shook his head. "The gods can control the power of the body. On other planets, plant their own seeds. The seeds will lurk like tumor cells, waiting for the purpose of annexing the stars one day!"


    Lorna quickly reacted and wondered: "So, on earth, there are seeds he planted?"


    Howard nodded. "More than that, Igo probably has planted his own seeds on thousands of life planets. For nearly a decade, he suddenly stopped these behaviors and began to focus on finding the traces of Quail."


    "That kind of guy, it is impossible to delay because of the father and son feelings, I am afraid that it is the star of the queer, there is something he needs to wake up the seeds to sprout." Kyle hit the cold cold spot.


    "Yes, I think so." Howard swears: "I guess Igo can''t swallow the planet with his own power, so he cultivated Quel and wants to borrow the **** from him." The power to achieve your ultimate goal."


    "As long as Igo gets rid of Quer''s power of the gods, kill him, then it''s done, right?"


    Kyle¡¯s serious look at Howard is obviously a bit too much to wait.


    Howard nodded directly and replied: "Fortunately, now Quill has not yet awakened the power of the gods, obviously Igo has not found him. This may be the courageous star hunter, hiding and protecting Quill in the dark. Let''s go."


    "That''s simple. We stunned Quail and got stuck in the basement of the building. That''s not enough." The rocket smirked and pulled out an instrument from his trouser pocket and quickly operated. "Because of professional habits, I used to have a tracker on the Star Wars in Quill. Now let me see where he is going..."


    After the rocket was finished, he looked at the cursor on the screen and smiled. "Quer is driving the fighter. Sure enough, he ran to the next planet. You can rest assured...and so on, the fighter suddenly moved."


    "Take it over and show it to me." Howard reached out and the Rocket decisively handed the tracker over.


    After Howard took the tracker to his hand, he took out the black-rimmed glasses from the jacket pocket and looked at the instrument screen.


    "He is leaving in the opposite direction of our planet." Howard is stunned, the cursor on the screen flashes, and disappears without a trace. His face is awe-inspiring: "He started the starry sky jump and arrived at another film. The distant galaxy is gone!"


    "Here, he really abandoned you." Dex smiled and looked at the ugly rocket and Ge magic.


    "Give me the tracker, I will chase him back!"


    Kyle suddenly had an unpredictable foreboding. He no longer hesitated to stand up from his seat. He took the tracker from Howard and thought about going back to Gemoola again. "After solving the problem of the gods, I will Go and take the soul gem."


    Ge Mola nodded and answered: "No problem."


    Seeing Kyle going, Howard hurriedly said: "Homeowner, you only know that he is driving a fighter, leaving the general direction, how to use the Starfighter to chase?"


    "Who said that I have to chase after the fighter."


    Kyle''s mouth rose, holding the tracker, the body surface began to flow glare energy, suddenly started in the hall, the body turned into a colorful streamer.


    He smashed the balcony glass on the second floor and chased the outer space with a sharp increase in flight speed.


    "This is too...not scientific." Howard screamed, watching Kyle''s back disappear and whispered.


    "Father, get used to it." Tony touched his mustache.


    Kyle''s speed of light broke through the atmosphere and entered the vast outer space. The firepower was fully lifted to super-light speed flight, chasing in the direction of signal disappearance, and countless or dim or sinuous stars disappeared to the sides.


    "Star Jue, what do you want to do?" Kyle narrowed his eyes and looked at the tracker as he swept through the universe as fast as the sun shone.


    Five minutes ago.


    Neighbors not far from the star, comet.


    Quill landed the Starfighter aircraft to a quiet forest lake, saw the interstellar signal return to the green light, and after taking a few breaths of calm, began inter-satellite contact dialing on the driver''s seat.


    After a few seconds, the holographic projection of the video communication revealed a blue skin-shadow head, and there were middle-aged aliens with metal inlaid on the forehead. He was squinting at the face and swearing at Quill, "mix the kid, I am finally willing to contact me on my own initiative. Where are you going now? Still alive!"


    "Of course, still alive." Although Quill was shackled, but his heart was warm, knowing that this is the heart of the knife.


    "I still don''t give me back when I am alive? I still want to continue to be revealed outside. Right, that universe you are still on the body, bring it back to me, I heard that it is very valuable!" .


    "Brave." Quill suddenly shouted and asked: "Is it my father, let you bring me to the Milky Way when I was young?"


    Brave face changed slightly, said: "Why do you ask?"


    "My father..." Quill¡¯s voice trembled a little, saying, "Is it called Igo?"


    "It seems that you already know." Bravely took a breather and looked at Quay, simply acknowledging: "Yes."


    "All of this is for a reason..."


    The brave words were only halfway through, and the video suddenly crashed, and the contact was forcibly interrupted, as if the signal was strongly disturbed.


    "Brave, brave?" Quill beat the equipment, when he was wondering, before the windshield of the fighter, the lake water wave began to whirl from the center.


    A tiny silver star shuttle slowly berthed over the lake. On the top of the star shuttle, a middle-aged man Shi Shiran stood on top and used the shuttle shuttle to the universe as a skateboard!


    "Love you three thousand times, Long live the Hydra, and lightning in my blood."


    After the reunion of the four-two brush, this movie is an unprecedented feast for the Marvel fans, and must not be missed. Maybe I will brush three brushes and four times to find the moment when the Premier League is moved.


    In addition, let''s talk to everyone.


    With the book drawn, the story has entered the late stage, and perhaps three or four hundred thousand words will end. At the end of the writing, I must admit that the plot is not as good as the previous one. This may be the biggest reason why I want to explode, but I have no motivation.


    Fulian IV, let me ignite the impulse to start writing cards. After discussing with the editors, it was decided to open in May, with the premise of the re-election four, officially serializing the second Man Wei!


    At the same time as opening a new book, the card is always more and more, and will keep the day until the end.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 414： Igos planet

    Chapter 414 Igo''s Planet


    The middle-aged man stood on the silver star shuttle as if he was skateboarding. His hair and hustle and bustle, some of them have been whitened by the years, obviously have reached a certain age and are entering the old age of life.


    Star''s Star Wars cabin door is open, armed with oxygen-protected helmets, and the two-gun self-defense cockpit jumps out, watching the middle-aged man who parked the star shuttle on the lake with vigilance. Coldly asked: "Who are you?"


    "Quay, I have found you for so many years."


    The middle-aged man was stunned and turned around. His eyes were like a starry sky, and his eyes were full of affectionate gaze at Quill.


    When the two eyes intersect, the heart chamber of Quill is like being hit. The hand of the gun is violently shaken, and it is difficult to set the channel: "You are..."


    The middle-aged man nodded gently and smiled. "Yes. I am your father, Igo."


    "How come..." Quill whispered, subconsciously put down the pistol, Igo saw it, his face showed a kind smile, "Let you suffer, my child."


    After Quel''s blasphemy, his eyes were sharp and he was hurt by the beast. He said, "Where have you been in these years? Do you know that when my mother was in danger, holding my hand, my name was still shouting in my mouth? !"


    "My departure is also forced to help." Igo sighed.


    Quill took a deep breath, calmed down and looked at Igo, Shen Sheng: "I have a lot of questions to ask you about my mother, and about me!"


    "No problem, but this is not a good place for family reunion." Igo looked around the forest wilderness and pointed to the Xingsuo under his body. He suggested: "I will take you to my territory planet, where you want to Knowing everything, I can answer you one by one."


    When Quill was a child, his father was strangely missing, his mother was seriously ill, he was taken away from the earth by aliens, etc. There were too many unsolved questions in his heart. In the case of Igo, who had been confirmed as a biological father, naturally Reason for rejection.


    Quail looked at Xingsuo and looked at the interplanetary fighter. He hesitated: "It can be done, but I still have some friends in the nearby planet."


    Igo smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter, you come with me. After a day, you will come back to arrange your friends, or when you can, please ask them to go to our planet territory."


    "That''s okay." Quill hesitated, and finally nodded.


    Soon, Igo''s star shuttle was in front, carrying the interplanetary fighters that Quill drove, marching in and out of the stars, and going to the galaxies outside the Galaxy Alliance.


    ......


    At this time, Kyle is still on the way to flying in outer space. Because he does not know the specific location, the tracker is limited to the same galaxies to be effective, so he can only follow the direction of the signal disappearing.


    At the speed of light, it has already surpassed the top-of-the-line Starfighters and spacecrafts. Sometimes even the fighters have to fly for a few months. Now Kyle has completed in just ten minutes.


    I don''t know how many galaxies have been crossed. Finally, as the tracker''s green light flashes, a fighter-style cursor reappears on the screen.


    Kyle flew while watching the screen and said to himself: "The fighter has stopped. Is it already on a planet? The location... is not far from the front!"


    Following the cursor''s navigation prompt, Kyle''s speed began to slow down, and soon stopped in the space outside the destination planet. The body still flashed with a burning bright light, and when you saw the scene of the planet in front of you, Kyle still sucked a sigh of cold air on his scalp.


    I saw that the cross is in front of the earth. It is a planet that is not the size of the earth. It has a green and blue intersection with a strong life. But its overall shape is like the head of a middle-aged male. The mountains and rivers will also have eyebrows and noses. The outline is vivid.


    "This is...God. Is it a late step? It was so clever that it was just for the guy to find Quail."


    Kyle narrowed his eyes, thought for a moment, and opened the sneak skills that had been useless for a long time. The dark fog shrouded his overflowing body and then landed on the head planet at the speed of normal fighters.


    Through the atmosphere, Kyle''s flight speed is reduced by another grade. It looks like a huge eagle, looking down in the sky, the planet is full of green mountains and green flowers, and the flowers are full of vitality.


    But when I think of this beautiful scene, the burial is the wreckage of countless creatures. I am afraid that there are still the bodies of Lucy and Rogan. Kyle¡¯s eyes are better than the cold ice.


    I hope that Lucy and Rogan are still alive, or else what the gods and gods, not to mention the whole life planet, is that this galaxy will also be burned by Kyle''s anger!


    According to the tracker''s prompt, Kyle found a Starfighter that Stars stayed in front of a palace garden on the planet.


    Kyle stayed sneaked to the side of the palace, his ears suddenly moving, the ultra-sensitive hearing, from which he heard the conversation between Quel and Igo, and the voice from a maid.


    "Igo master, Master Quill, tea is coming."


    "Well, go on, without my orders, don''t bother our father and son to reunite."


    "Yes."


    After the conversation ended, with a slight pace, a woman in a maid''s skirt, with two tentacles on her head, walked out, holding a shower and scissors in her hand, and came to the garden outside the palace to start working on flowers and plants.


    Kyle, hiding in the corner of the palace, looked at the maiden servant, and the tall figure disappeared into the shadows.


    The vagrant star maid squatted and watered the flowers. Suddenly, with a commotion in the flowers, an orange kitten slouched out of the head.


    "Oh, Scorpio? Little guy, where did you come from, I have never seen you before." The maiden star maid was surprised at first, then put his finger in front of his lips and glanced at the palace building behind him. The whisper of anxiety: "Don''t make a sound, the master heard it, you are in danger."


    The little orange cat''s eyes widened, and the doubtful smashed his head. The heart of the vagrant star maid was germinated, and the shower was put down. He leaned down and reached out to the orange cat. "Hey."


    The hand of the vagrant star maid has not yet fallen on the hair, and the little orange cat suddenly opened his mouth with exaggeration, and swallowed the vagrant servant into the mouth, and did not return to the garden.


    A few kilometers away from the Garden Palace.


    When the little orange cat spit on the grass, the vagrant star maid coughed and opened her eyes. Kyle stood in front and looked down at her.


    The vagrant star maid was holding her chest in shock and huddled. "Who are you? Outsiders?"


    "You are the maid that Howard said? Five years ago, he helped him and escaped from the planet." Kyle calmly said, if not for this reason, he used venom to force the maid''s memory to forcibly .


    When the vagrant maid heard the name Howard, she sighed and asked, "Are you an acquaintance?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Now, answer one question first."


    Kyle clenched his fists and said: "Is Lucy and Rogan still alive?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 415： Goodbye Lucy

    Chapter 415, Goodbye to Lucy


    Igo Planet, the other side of the Garden Palace.


    Compared to Hirano, which is full of wildflowers and flowers, it is another scene. The bare grass is not born on the ground, and the dark brown surface is covered with dry cracks. Only the dead trees with zero stars, the withered branches without leaves are like The old man''s hand reached the sky.


    At the end of the wasteland, there is a large active volcano, as if a giant beast lie on the ground, the heat in the air can be felt for several kilometers, and the sky above the crater is clouded.


    No life will set foot on this dead land, only today is a special exception.


    "Is it here?" Kyle looked at the active volcano in front of him, and glanced at the vagrant star maid who stood behind his fingers.


    "Yes, Miss Lucy and Mr. Rogan are still alive, and I am not too sure. But five years ago, after the master and Lucy and Rogan fought, there was suddenly an active volcano here." Stepping on the edge of the green grassland, watching the dark brown dry land taboo, the face of the white whisper:


    "After the master returns to the palace, it is strictly forbidden to order. No creatures are allowed to approach this area. If he knows it, he will feed it to the planet as a nutrient fertilizer."


    "If there is a cause, there must be something wrong."


    Kyle narrowed his eyes and thought about it, pulled out a bio card and summoned it directly into the real thing.


    A misty organism emerged from the air and circled around Kyle. A respectful whispered out: "Pride is obeying your command, Master."


    "Pride, give me optimism about her until I come back." Kyle pointed to the servant star.


    "Yes, master."


    Arrogant and cold response, attached to the stunned servant''s body surface, the vain star maid panicked and waved constantly, but could not reach the arrogant spirit, and could not do the expulsion and arrogance to leave.


    "Reassure, as long as you don''t have the intention to escape, it will not hurt you, but will protect you."


    After Kyle¡¯s explanation was finished, he stepped forward gently. As the body ran into the fusion energy, the whole person suddenly flew toward the crater.


    The active volcano is about 1000 meters high and the crater is nearly 300 meters in diameter. It is close to the edge of the mountain pass. The temperature in the air is already hot. Generally, the biological connection cannot be achieved.


    However, the temperature is higher, and for Kyle, there is not much difference.


    His power is itself a fire system, and the energy extracted from space gems is an extremely harsh environment in outer space, and it is free to pass unimpeded.


    Kyle landed on the edge of the crater, looking down at the tens of meters deep mountain belly. There was a red hot melt with bubbles and smoke inside. Some stones were kicked down by his shoes and immediately melted into the bones. The fusion of green smoke.


    ¡°There is no life feature detected in the volcano.¡± Weiss turned on the sound wave scan and said: ¡°Master. Is this active volcano caused by Lucy and Rogan fighting against Igo?¡±


    Kyle shook his head gently and judged: "Before you say, Lucy and Rogan have that strength. Just by Igo, the planet''s body, you can repair the terrain at will. This active volcano is obviously created by himself. ""


    "What is the reason for him to do this?" Wei Si is slightly surprised by the humanization.


    "In order to cover up the things that exist here, I will know if I look down."


    Kyle looked at him without any hesitation. He once again ran the spurred fusion energy. The body seemed to prop up a protective cover and jumped into the crater''s melt.


    àÛͨ!


    High-temperature melt splashing, Kyle with its own light source, like deep diving in the water, sinking to the ventilated high temperature of the hinterland.


    About a kilometer or so, that is, reaching the bottom of the crater, Kyle feels flowing in the surrounding melt, the temperature begins to slowly fall back, and finally becomes cold like water, and the distance that can be seen by the eye is constantly changing. extend.


    "That is..." Kyle suddenly widened his eyes. Under the volcanic lava field, he saw another hill floating in it. The mountain was not a rock formation, but a nearly translucent blue ice!


    Under the active volcano, the hidden is actually an iceberg!


    The grasslands outside the volcano.


    The vagrant star maid was sitting on the grass, and she was too rigid to move. The arrogance was entangled in her neck. After Kyle left, there was no communication between the two.


    The vagrant star maid turned back carefully and re-observed the arrogance. The black-like long strip-shaped spirit, weakly asked: "Can you speak?"


    "As far as your snail-like lower creatures are, they don''t deserve to talk to me." Arrogant smiled coldly and stunned.


    "I am not a snail." The servant of the worm star was a slogan. This guards her spiritual creatures. It is really as human as its name, and it is arrogant.


    "Only the owner is qualified to talk to me." Arrogant and cold.


    "Now don''t you talk to me..."


    The vagrant star maid was speechless and wanted to say something. The earth''s sudden and violent earthquakes shook, and the dark clouds of the sky shattered, as if the whole life planet began to tremble at this time.


    The change came quickly, and the stop was fast. In just three seconds, everything was restored.


    Pride said to himself: "Before, it is obvious that powerful energy is coming from the other side of the planet."


    "It''s the master." The vain star maid was pale and said: "His plan is successful, and the second **** is finally awakening."


    "The second god?"


    When the arrogance was doubting, the earth shook a little, and the source of this time came from the crater.


    I saw a red melt at the crater, and then an iceberg mountain, rising upwards into the sky until it completely detached from the mountain, and a little star was revealed from the bottom of the iceberg.


    It was Kyle, who was fully engaged in the integration of energy. He carried thousands of tons of small icebergs, flew out to the crater, and flew over the grasslands where the vagrant maids were.


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    Kyle slowed down slowly, and when the icebergs were placed on the grass, the earth was trembled, and then the iceberg was the center, and the chilling chills covered the area of ??hundreds of meters. Thin frost.


    "It''s so cold." The sorcerer''s maid shivered and stepped back from the nearby iceberg. When her eyes fell on the blue mountain, she suddenly stopped, but in the belly of the iceberg, there was a woman. The figure.


    Kyle palms against the iceberg, feeling the coldness of it, but the heart is hot and happy, and it is difficult to be self-satisfied. Looking up at the iceberg''s belly, the frozen figure is familiar.


    The blond hair of the waist shawl, the white skin like snow, the delicate and innocent facial features, and the smile on the face, wearing a white dress, is better than an angel.


    Just like half a century ago.


    Kyle¡¯s thoughts went away, and the palms rubbed the ice, feeling: ¡°I finally found you, Lucy.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 416： Half a century later

    Chapter 416, half a century after the gathering


    When Kyle''s hand was on the ice, the smart watch that Vess deformed also launched a blue X-ray laser to conduct a preliminary scan analysis of an iceberg of nearly five-story building size.


    Wiss quickly responded to the relevant message, "Master. The texture of this iceberg is not ordinary ice, but it is like freezing ice for thousands of years, but how can such an iceberg be in the high temperature crater? As the years melted, the iceberg directly immunized the high temperature corrosion of the melt ¨C which is too strange.


    "Can you detect Lucy''s signs of life?" Kyle said, this is where he cares most.


    "This..." Wesley said: "The ice layer is too thick, and the layers are isolated from the laser scan, and the organisms inside the mountain cannot be detected."


    At this moment, with the stunned maid exclaimed, a black mist rushed forward and respected Kyle: "Master, maybe I can try."


    Kyle nodded, and the arrogance immediately flew up. The diameter of the iceberg hit the outer layer of the iceberg. The spirit body directly penetrated the ice body material and sneaked into the side of Lucy in the belly of the iceberg. A few laps, arrogance once again returned to Kyle.


    The arrogant statement: "Master. The human woman inside is absolutely alive, but has entered a dormant period. Under the instinct of the defense mechanism, the body is still faintly emitting the energy of extreme cold. This whole iceberg should It is caused by her body''s emergency response."


    "Ice energy in ice?"


    Kyle muttered to himself and then smiled. It seems that not only him, even after Lucy left the earth, he also got some opportunities to enter the path of evolution.


    The rich rely on technology and the poor rely on variation.


    This sentence also contains another meaning, that is, anyone can become a strong superman, Marvel Universe is such a world full of miracles and magic.


    "Master, I need to transform into the Transformers mode, cut open the iceberg, and rescue Miss Lucy?" Wiss saw the arrogance of stealing its limelight, and could not help but propose.


    "Don''t, just in your Transformers mode, don''t accidentally hurt Lucy."


    Kyle decisively shook his head, arrogantly stepped forward, and took the opportunity to comment: "That is, this way is too barbaric."


    "..." Wiss was speechless for a while, it was a smart mechanical life, the logic of thinking was a rational program system, or the first time someone said it was barbaric.


    "Well, you all step back, let me come."


    Kyle waved his hand and said that Wiss immediately deformed back to the small robot, and with the arrogance back, stood with the vagrant star maid, a safe distance of about ten meters from the iceberg.


    Kyle took a deep breath and ran the fire energy from the protoss gene. The body was suddenly swayed by the faint golden flame, and the palm of the left hand on the surface of the iceberg was red-hot!


    The snail maid, Weiss, arrogance, fear of retreating ten meters, but the original cold and biting air, also began to reverse the trend of hot summer.


    ¡®Zi Zizi! ¡¯


    The millennium ice, which cannot be shaken by the melt, is constantly melted at the speed visible to the naked eye in the hands of Kyle, who is transformed into Vulcan, as if it opened a passage to the iceberg.


    The left hand was extremely hot in front of it, and Kyle melted the ice and began to move forward, stepping deep into the iceberg.


    After ten seconds.


    Kyle was close to the one meter where Lucy was, and looked close. Lucy, dressed in white, seemed to sleep in the hail, slender eyelashes, golden hair, white skin... Everything has been frozen for five years.


    "It''s time to wake up, Lucy." Kyle whispered, the fire energy of the left hand control, the last one meter of the ice diaphragm to ablate.


    At the moment when the ice melted, Lucy¡¯s vacant body threw himself forward. Kyle converges on the fire, and the open hands happen to hold her into her arms. He buried his face in the golden hair, and the familiar fragrance floated into the nose.


    Long time gone...


    Kyle smiled, so quietly holding Lucy, smelling the smell of her body, as if willing to stay in this moment, forever.


    "Uh huh?"


    Lucy''s eyelashes fluttered, slowly opening the blue-blue beauty, and I realized that I was held by a tall man. The instinctive wanted to break free, and the rebellious action stopped at the next moment.


    "Kyle, is that you..." Lucy¡¯s voice was shaking, and although she did not see the other¡¯s face, the strength and gesture of the hug were the same as those in the long-term memory.


    "Not me, who else." Kyle responded with a chuckle.


    After confirmation, Lucy forced him to hold him back. The beauty contained a faint tear, and he was so excited that he said: "Kyle, the universe is too broad and too dangerous. I am afraid that I will not be able to return to the earth in this life. I am afraid I will never see it again. it''s your turn."


    "It''s okay, I am here, everything is fine." The pacing pat on Lucy''s back, Kyle rarely reveals a warm side, facing too many killings and battles, only in front of the vital lover He can re-experience the precious things called emotions.


    The two kept in a hug position and met after a short time.


    What Lucy suddenly remembered, hurriedly broke away from Kyle''s arms and exclaimed: "Right, Kyle, how long have I slept in the ice?"


    Kyle blinked and said: "As far as I know, it should be five years."


    "Five years?" Lucy was shocked, grabbed the surprised little mouth, and said in a hurry: "Well! Rogan, he was taken away by the **** Igo, now it¡¯s been so long, I don¡¯t know him. Is it still safe to live?"


    Kyle did not find Rogan in the ice, Shen Sheng said: "Slowly, five years ago, after Howard escaped from the planet, what happened to you and Rogan? And why did you freeze? In the ice, it sinks into the karst of the crater."


    Lucy took a few deep breaths and waited for the emotions to calm down. This made Kelly''s doubts one by one.


    original. When Lucy left the earth, she felt vaguely aware of the energy in her body. In order to avoid Howard and Rogan, she did not tell them about it.


    This potential ice energy, Lucy did not use it a few times, until five years ago fled the planet of the gods, forced to fight with the interception of Igo, this ice energy is fully used. Otherwise, just because of the power of Rogan, even Howard did not have the opportunity to escape from the planet Igo.


    But despite the ice energy blessing, Lucy and Rogan are still not rivals of the **** Igo. Rogan''s first coma in the past, Ruth in order to avoid falling into the hands of Igo, so the maximum ice energy will be iced.


    Lucy wrinkled her delicate nose and spread her hand: "This is how it happened. As for why I frozen my iceberg, Igo was put into the volcanic smelt created by Igo, and I am not sure."


    "I may be clear." Kyle smiled and looked at Susie''s body, a blue power card that resembled a safe character.


    Maybe even Igo didn''t think of it.


    Under the sun, there is actually a card ability that can passively immunize natural natural disasters - the shelter of the elves.


    Once considered a waste card, it was given by Kyle during World War II, and it turned out to be Lucy''s life-saving means.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 417： The second god, the savage savage

    Chapter 417, the second god, the savage savage


    When Kyle came out of the iceberg, Lucy had already recovered. His relatives took his hand and the two came to the grassland area where the maiden servant was.


    "The mother is good."


    The physique of the body of the robot and the arrogance of the black fog spirit, both of them are very interesting, come one after the other to Lucy, the respectful manner.


    "Good, good. Take care of the owner of Kyle, it is very hard." Lucy smiled and nodded, and after greeting with Wei Si and arrogance, it was still like the lively temper of the year, and the playful eyes of Kyle blinked. "It seems that you have received a lot of family members."


    Kyle laughed and said nothing to the stunned maiden star maid, and the other party seemed to have something to say.


    "Isn''t this a small slap?" Lucy saw the maiden servant, and she couldn''t help but step forward and said, "I thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, we might not find it on the planet." Concealed truth."


    "Lucy, you are not really good." He smiled sincerely.


    Lucy asked Kyle: "Kyle, you didn''t bully Xiaoyan, although she is a **** of Igo, for people to drive, but in fact, her heart is very kind and simple. At the beginning, she secretly told it. We are truthful and help Howard escape from birth."


    "Of course not." Kyle calmly replied, this is the truth of nature. Only let the phishing beast eat her once.


    "Is it?" Lu hoped for a small face that was nervous and grievous, revealing a cute and suspicious expression.


    He quickly shook his head and hurriedly said, "Okay. Miss Lucy, Mr. Kyle, he is very good to me. Now, you must flee here!"


    "What happened?" Seeing the high tension of Kelly, Kyle could not help but look at the arrogance that he had left outside.


    "Master." Pride took a ritual and quickly reported: "After you entered the volcanic hinterland, there was a powerful awakening energy, and the afterglow covered the whole life planet."


    "That is the awakening of the second god."


    After taking over its unfinished words, he said with fear: "Igo master has been secretly searching for more than a decade, and lost his descendants outside the universe, namely Star Jubilee. Now Quay is clearly with his assistance. Awakened the power of the gods hidden in the body."


    "Is his plan to start?"


    Kyle listened to Howard''s analysis from beginning to end, knowing what this means.


    He nodded. "Yes, as long as the owner of Igo, combined with the power of the gods in the body of Quel, can give birth to the seeds of the gods planted on thousands of life planets, the seeds will quickly take root and sprout on the planet. All resources are swallowed up!"


    Lucy heard the words, and couldn¡¯t help but look at Kyle. "What to do? Earth, there are also so-called gods!"


    "It''s very simple. Just don''t let him have a chance to vacate the seed."


    The serious situation is imminent. Kyle is still calm and not looking at the sky on the other side of the planet. He said with emotion: "I just didn''t think that even if I left the earth, I still have to fight for the safety of the earth."


    This may be the symbol of peace, the fate of that title.


    At this moment.


    On the other side of the planet, under the surface of the Garden Palace.


    There is a virgin cave with a glowing moss on the ground and a tree wall intertwined to form a wall. Despite the closed underground environment, the air is smooth and fresh, with a touch of floral fragrance.


    Igo, wearing a silver uniform, took his hand back from Quail''s chest, and Quill''s body glowed with a little starlight, and soon he was restrained and recovered as usual.


    "Quay, how do you feel?" Igo looked at Quill with a smile, his eyes filled with deep expectations.


    "Feeling, I can kill Ronan with a punch." Quill opened his eyes, clenched his fists, and then spread his hand: "Just kidding. I feel that the quality of body attributes has increased several times, and it seems like I can manipulate the surrounding Things."


    When Quill spoke, he waved his hand to the roots. As the blue light glowed, the roots that formed part of the walls of the cave immediately became as if they were living snakes.


    "This is the power of our gods!" Igo arrogantly raised his head and opened his hands. He said: "Our gods are above all things and races in the universe. You are not familiar with this awakening force now, waiting for you. If you use it yourself, you can create a planet that you control. Don''t say that Luonan is a stronger creature than Luonan. You can also smash it into a slag!"


    "Is it?" Quill looked down and looked at his palm. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Okay, I have to go get some things first. You should stay here for a while. Wait until I have another important thing to tell you." Igo can''t wait to wait. After swinging his hands, his body quickly integrates into the roots. The wall disappeared completely.


    Quill is deeply bored, sitting on a chair that is naturally woven into the roots of the tree, playing with the power of the new awakening god.


    "It''s a bit interesting. I can not only manipulate the roots, but I feel that any corner of the planet can be freely detected and manipulated." Quill took a deep breath and began to explore the cave, trying to go down to the ground. When he penetrated into the ten meters, he was shocked.


    In the lower ground, there is actually a mysterious person!


    Quill thought for a moment, iago, imitating the genius, and as the soil squirmed, the whole person sank into the ground like this, falling down ten meters, and finally sitting in the lowermost cave.


    "Pain, pain, pain!" Quill climbed up from the ground, holding his buttocks in his hands, looking up and looking forward, only to see the depths of the caves on the second floor of the underground, trapped a male savage like a human!


    The male savage''s back is close to the wall, and the limbs and head are tightly wrapped around the roots. His whole body is dry and dry, and the black hair and the scorpion are extremely dense. It is obviously stuck here for a while, and the clothes are The white color turns grayish black.


    The savage''s head slanted to keep it drowsy. What is even more surprising is that there are several roots that have been plunged into his heart, like constantly absorbing blood as a nutrient.


    "How do I see him like where I have been." Quill looked at the face of the savage, and the hair covered most of his face, but the more he saw it, the more familiar he was.


    Curiosity, Quill couldn''t help but move forward, approaching the front, reaching forward and trying to pluck the savage hair.


    Just as the hand of Quail touched the hair, the savage suddenly trembled and trembled, and the mouth angered and snorted, and the tough tree vines stretched to the limit.


    Quail was shocked and jumped back, and then saw that the savage instinctively raised his hands and found three sharp and cold steel claws in his clenched fists!


    "You are..." Quer''s eyes widened and he also saw the other''s face. It was a photo file that Kyle had seen on the electronic screen.


    Wolverine Rogan!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 418： The confrontation with the gods (on)

    Chapter 418 vs. God (Top)


    Inside the cave at the bottom of the Garden Palace.


    "Are you Mr. Logan?" Quail looked at the wild man who was struggling, and couldn''t help but ask.


    The wild man can''t hear his voice completely. He is like a wounded beast. He loses the consciousness of being a human being. He only constantly angers and squats. The hands that stretch out the steel blade and claws struggle, so that the tough roots And the vines will give his body a deep blood mark.


    But the cage made up of roots and vines is like a tailored for the savage. The strength of his weak body alone does not break away from the possibility of escape.


    "Mr. Rogan, can you hear my voice?" Quill suddenly remembered something and said, "Yes, do you remember Mr. Howard? He asked us to save you!"


    Hearing the name Howard, the savage lifted his head in vain, his **** eyes, and he watched the urs in front of him, and the roar of no more anger in his mouth, only a weak low whine.


    Seeing a little reaction, Quill couldn''t help but take a breather, then continued: "Do you remember Miss Lucy? She should be left with you on this planet... Yes, and Mr. Kyle, you Remember the name Kyle?"


    When the savage heard the name of Lucy, his face had eased a lot, and the frenzy and wildness of his body gradually dispersed. When Kyle¡¯s name was heard, the savage savage face was slightly stunned, and then the body trembled fiercely.


    When Quill thought that the other party was irrational, he saw the wild man¡¯s sudden hoarse voice: "You...what... know the name?"


    "You really are Mr. Logan." Quill took a deep breath and replied: "You don''t know. Mr. Kyle, he went to the Galaxy Alliance to find you. Then we met Mr. Howard, from his mouth, I knew. Five years ago, you and Miss Lucy were left on this planet."


    "Yes, my homeowner, is he coming to me?"


    Rogan muttered to himself, **** tears, flowing out of the dry eyes.


    Quill comforted: "Do not worry. He should come to the planet to save you soon."


    "No! No!" Rogan was irritated, squirting his hair, and rushing in a hurry: "Don''t let him come here! Stop him, dangerous! It''s dangerous!!"


    "Uncle, you are like this, and you still have the heart to take care of Mr. Kyle."


    Quail spread his hand and said: "I can''t do it. I won''t say that I can discourage Mr. Kyle. It is because of Mr. Kyle''s overbearing temper. If you know that you are made this way, this planet is expected to be picked up by him. It¡¯s bad.¡±


    "I will save you and talk about it first."


    Quill opened his palms, and with the power of the gods, the blue glow glowed through the entire cave. The roots and vines that wrapped around Rogan''s body like an iron chain began to slowly loosen on both sides.


    ¡®Å¾ tower! ¡¯


    Rogan fell from the wall, half a squat on the ground, and Quill quickly stepped forward to lift him up.


    The dry feet trembled a little, and Rogan stood up and struggled. He thanked Quel: "Thank you. I haven''t asked, who are you, why are you here?"


    "I, I am..."


    Quill has not answered yet, and there is a clear sound of landing on the back, which makes his words and face suddenly froze. Rogan''s keen ear force did not decline, heard the noise, and looked back with Quill, but Igo, who saw a silver uniform, looked at them with a sinking face.


    "Igo!"


    Rogan raged in endless anger, subconsciously extending the steel blade claws, and Quill''s speed was faster. A step was blocked in front of him, and he said to Igo: "He is my friend."


    "Friends?" Igo smiled and said coldly, "Son, Quill. Do you know? Five years ago, as a Star Trek, he broke into the territory of my planet and killed countless good native creatures!" ¡±


    "Hey!" Rogan put his hand on Quail''s shoulder, spit out a **** sputum, then took a deep breath and reluctantly retorted: "You fart! I am rooted, except for having lost the original family and got Kyle. After the redemption of the lord, until now, it is the sinful devil who is sinful! And you, as the planet nourishment of all things, who is the executioner, who knows clearly!"


    The two held each word, and Quill¡¯s face hesitated, and did not seem to know who to choose.


    Igo looked at Quill quietly, Wen said: "Quel. You have to be clear, I am your family, and you are the thug who wants to invade our planet home."


    Reaching out, Igo said kindly: "Son, come over. Standing on my side, from the blood to the identity, we are a family."


    "Family..." Quill looked down and thought that he couldn''t help but take a step forward. Since the mother of the earth died of illness, he has been looking for a warm vocabulary for his family.


    Seeing that Quill is going to Igo, Rogan¡¯s hoarse voice: "Guire is it? Don¡¯t believe the bastard, your mother, Meredith, is killed by your seemingly kind father. !"


    Igo''s face changed slightly, and Quill suddenly turned back. He excitedly grabbed Rogan''s neckline and asked aloud: "What did you say?"


    Rogan said dumbly: "I said, your mother Meredith was killed by Igo. Igo had repeatedly visited underground caves to show off his ambitions and plans to engulf the stars. Ten years ago, I deliberately planted a tumor on your mother, saying that it is loved by human beings, just to breed the descendants of the inheritance of the gods. After your birth, your mother will no longer need it."


    "Your mother died of a tumor, right?"


    After Rogan¡¯s words were finished, Quill¡¯s face became iron and blue, and he turned to look at Igo. His tone was cold and cold. ¡°Is it true? Igo.¡±


    Igo sighed and said helplessly: "In fact, I want to wait for you to tell you later."


    "Why? Why do you do that?" Quill clenched his fists, his nails were deep in his palm, but his tingling was even worse.


    "Son, you will know later."


    Igo stepped forward and persuaded: "Our gods have endless life and strength. Your mother is only a low-lying human being. It is only a hundred years old to survive. It is totally impossible to compare with us."


    "So you killed her?" Quill was unacceptable, looking at Igo, who was coming forward, holding the laser pistol at his waist, and said with anger: "Give me a stop! Also, don''t call me. Son, you don''t deserve it!"


    Igo stopped and the warmth on his face dissipated. Instead, he was indifferent to emotions. "Forget it. I originally wanted to accompany you to play the role of a father. It seems that it is no longer necessary."


    "You bastard..." Quill quickly pulled out the double guns, but he didn''t go to the captain. Rogan behind him exclaimed: "Be careful!"


    Quill fell to the side and fell to the side, looking sideways, saw Rogan''s back, was pierced by a green vine, piercing from the chest, scarlet blood dripping along the vine.


    "I want to exhaust the blood of your savage human being here. In addition, Quill, the power of the gods in your body is also mine!"


    Igo raised his hands, his body was faintly blue, and his body was full of powerful gods. He finally stopped acting, revealing his indifference, cruelty, and ruthless villain!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 419： Duel with the gods (middle)

    Chapter 419 vs. God (middle)


    Although the upper part of the body was pierced by a vine, the face of Rogan did not change much. It seemed that the pain of this degree had long been taken for granted. He stretched his left hand steel claws backwards and grabbed it with a little force. Cut the tough vines together.


    ¡®àÛͨ! ¡¯


    Rogan fell to his knees on the floor, and the other hand retracted the claws, pulling out a vine that was left in the body, with a lot of blood falling on the ground, leaving a transparent blood hole in the chest. .


    The nutritional deficiency is severe, and even the self-healing effect of the self-healing factor, the speed of repairing the wound has become extremely slow.


    "Mr. Rogan!" Quill was about to step up to support Rogan, but before going further, Rogan waved his hand to stop him. He said: "Don''t worry about me, go quickly, get out of here..."


    "Damn." Quill clenched his fists, didn''t think too much, turned and rushed to the side wall.


    "Want to run?"


    Yi Ge waved his hands, and suddenly the whole cave was shaking. The roots of the vines, the mud and gravel, all became living things, and all wrapped up to the body of Quill.


    "Wow!" Quill exclaimed, and the blue light energy appeared on his body. The power of the gods was like a protective cover. When everything was close to him, he actively bounced off.


    On the occasion of Igo''s blasphemy, Quill finally looked at Rogan, plunged into the wall at one end, and quickly opened up the road to escape.


    "I didn''t expect that you actually mastered the power of the gods so quickly, it is my descendants. But this whole planet is my body, where should you escape?" Igo smiled coldly and did not care. Severely hurt the weak Rogan, chasing the surface in the direction of Quail''s escape.


    Garden Palace, the lobby of the grand first floor.


    Quill, who escaped from the cave, was running hard to the door, trying to go outside the garden and start his Starfighter to escape the ghost place.


    ¡®Booming! ¡¯


    As the floor in front cracked and the soil collapsed, Igo broke out and just blocked the path of Quail.


    "Listen to me. Quill, you and I can join hands and become the true master of this starry sky..."


    Igo also tried to persuade, but Quill did not hesitate, directly pulled out the laser double gun at the waist, and turned the trigger against Igo, who was his father. The face was a series of violent shots.


    The laser beam is densely popping on Igo, and some of the body suddenly burst and fester, but there is no real flesh and blood, but it reveals the inner pure blue energy structure.


    It turns out that the body of Igo is the planet of life, and the body resembling human beings is only the embodiment of the body that is shaped by the power of the gods. There are thousands of similar creatures, so as to break through the boundaries of biological isolation and continue to breed. The descendants of the power of the gods.


    In other words, the damage and death of Igo''s avatar can''t directly affect his planet''s body.


    "You killed my mother, you **** alien bastard!" Quill took a gun and stared coldly at Ivo''s rotten human avatar.


    "I created you!" Igo angered the avatar, switching his feet into a stream of energy like electro-optical light, and conducting it to the lower layer, connecting the body center of the planet of life.


    The earth shook loudly and trembled, and Quill¡¯s conscious return, but after all, was a step later. The giant spurs formed by the huge and horrible white energy flow, running through the body of Quail from behind him, will be his The body is lifted up from the ground.


    "Humans are really low-lying creatures. If not, among the many descendants, only you have the only **** gene inherited, and you only have the same nutrients as those low-lying creatures!"


    "There is still courage. I originally gave resources to let him create the Star Trek fleet. He only needs to help me to pick up the descendants. Who knows, the bravery has secretly saved you, delaying me a dozen. Year''s time!"


    Igo¡¯s voice echoed in the palace hall.


    He borrowed the power of the gods of the body, repaired the human avatar, manipulated the energy flow in the hall, and hung Quill in the air. He said: "But now, you still become a rechargeable battery for me. Call the power of the gods!"


    "Ah!!" Quail made a sorrowful sigh, and the body squandered the power of the gods. All of them were forcibly extracted by Igor''s energy spurs and taken as their own.


    Igo reveals a pleasant expression, and can clearly feel that the body is in the bottleneck of the power of the gods, at this time has a steady supply of energy, and finally has enough energy to promote those planted on thousands of life planets God **** seeds.


    Devouring the entire starry sky, only between one thought!


    "I am...God!" The smile on Igo''s face was not fully revealed. The top of the palace suddenly burst into rupture. In his pupil''s eyes, a small interplanetary fighter forced the palace hall and brought his human incarnation to him. Grind into powder!


    The energy spurs lost control and directly collapsed. Quail fell from the air to the ground. He just climbed up from the ground with his wound and looked up to see the door of the Starfighter.


    The dark-skinned bald man came out of it and yelled at Quail: "You guy, don''t say anything, just ran here to die! I am your guardian, have you asked me?"


    "Brave." Seeing people coming, Quel''s heart is warm. Suddenly realized that he may not have no family.


    "We must hurry to leave this!" The brave and dignified look around, the palace building in self-disintegration, the earth shaking in the earthquake, the energy flow raging everywhere, this is a precursor to the upcoming recovery of the Igo body.


    "No, no." Quill shook his head and quickly said: "I just noticed the moment when I was awakened by the power of the gods. I can see that there is the brain center of Igo that the **** in the core of the planet! We must kill him, lest he continue to harm the universe. !"


    Brave looked at him with a serious look and questioned: "How can we kill a living planet by our strength?"


    "That, at least, wait for me to rescue Rogan from this underground."


    Quail struggled with the power of the gods, touched the surface of the hall, and the thoughts had just penetrated a little. The disorder energy and shock of the hall suddenly stopped.


    "Is this what you did?" Brave asked inexplicably.


    "Of course...no." Quill was equally surprised, his face was weird, and he continued to explore, and he was surprised to see what he was saying: "There is an alien invasion, and in another place, under the earth, the ground is constantly digging, and Igo concentrates on coping Up..."


    The bravery is still confusing, and Quill is excited. "It is Mr. Kyle, definitely Mr. Kyle! No one can let Igo be so cautious except him, and he will not take care of us here!"


    As he said, at this moment, the planet of Igo is down to the ground.


    Kyle''s body is self-igniting, igniting the colorful fire, hands clenching the fists in front, flying at the speed of light constantly blasting the land, and digging deeper into the lower ground.


    (End of this chapter)

 ~： 422. The new book "I am from Marvel Future" started synchronous serialization

    The new book "I am from Marvel Future" started synchronous serialization


    Tell everyone a big news.


    My second book, Marvel''s new book, "I am from the future of Marvel"


    The film works adapted from Man Wei¡¯s revenge (including the 4th and 22nd Marvel Hero Film Collections) have been officially serialized today.


    The introduction is as follows:


    "Marvel movie universe, 2510 BC.


    Due to the opening of multiple time and space, the zombies, giants, Warcraft and other monsters invaded, Marvel Dimension finally ushered in the final destruction.


    The general general ¡®only wolf¡¯ Luo Xiu was born again after the end of the world, using the reincarnation system, and going back and forth to historical events such as World War II, New York War, and Commander of the Hegemony.


    He vowed to change the history of Marvel 500 years ago and save the initial heroes such as Captain America, Iron Man, and Raytheon, thus reversing the desperate hellish future! ¡±


    ......


    Marvel Xiaobai does not hinder reading. I hope that all the book friends will join in the collection, and the collection will be added to the bookshelf. The recommended tickets can be properly voted for new books. The new books will be kept on the same day.


    The Marvel draw card here will not be broken, and will remain until the end of the day. It is expected that there will be about 340,000 words or so.


    Thank you for your continued support!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 420： The confrontation with the gods (below)

    Chapter 420 vs. God (Bottom)


    All the way down!


    Under the blessing of the fusion energy, Kyle seems to have turned into a streamer. The soil, roots, stones, and even hard metal minerals under the surface of the Igo planet are all separated and detached from the periphery. His flight is deep.


    One kilometer, ten kilometers, twenty kilometers...


    It is clearly a life planet that is magnificent and stalwart. At this time, in front of Kyle, it is fragile like a piece of paper.


    This is also a matter of course. After all, after the energy of the Vulcan power is incorporated into the original rock, the energy priority is already in the first place of the universe, and not the general energy or material can resist the block.


    In the face of this kind of ¡®no brain stealing home¡¯ offensive, as the **** of the planet, Igo, I was finally a little panicked. I had to withdraw my mind from the garden palace first, focusing on the powerful enemies that had come to the near future.


    "Ok?"


    Kyle clenched his fists in front, and the superman-style flight, after running through a thick layer of ground, was mostly hollow under the depth of 30 kilometers!


    Many fluorescent plants are reflected in the field of vision. These roots and vines form a thin tube, which is like the capillaries in the human body. It is full of vitality and power.


    Kyle hovered in this area. As a smart watch, Wiss, flashing green light, whispered softly: "This is the body of the gods, it is really... a bit disgusting! There are some radiation and biological signals intertwined here. ¡±


    Kyle had not spoken yet, and there was a faint black mist on his body. The mist formed his mouth and nose, and his mouth spoke and said: "Master, I will go down and investigate."


    "Go." Kyle tapped his head, and the arrogant evil spirits immediately left, blowing in the wind like a wind, disappearing into the shadow of the underground plants.


    Pride is more practical than the other six sins. Its temper is cold and arrogant, but it is diligent and bright. Although it is impossible to increase Kyle, as a body without a body, it is also good as a detective.


    "Master, there is something over there."


    Wisdom is not to be outdone, to give full play to his radio wave detection level, and to point to the place not far from the front.


    Kyle flew down there, saw the corners of the underground fault, covered with moss and green plants, and there were a pile of white bones from different creatures.


    Wiss illuminates the blue light curtain and scans the bones. He replied: "The boss, from these bones, detected a gene similar to this planet, probably the original indigenous people, or ... the avatar of the gods Igo Outspring."


    "I am afraid the latter. With the brutal nature of Igo''s inhumanity, it is estimated that he is not willing to evolve and evolve indigenous creatures. I just didn''t think that he really became a different race, to carry on the hybrid, there will be no The descendants who inherit the power of the gods are all killed."


    Kyle shakes his head indifferently. This kind of behavior is almost natural, without any emotions that are possessed by creatures.


    Igo, a planet with self-awareness and a vain attempt to engulf the stars, is a hundred times more innocent than the tyrant.


    ¡®Drip! ¡¯


    Visus suddenly warned, "Boss, there is a huge consciousness and energy complex is approaching here!"


    "I have already noticed that this is really true. Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here." Kyle looked sideways and saw the end of the underground fault space. A group of bright and powerful giant energy bombs flew here. .


    The energy bombs swept over the green plants, and the energy that overflowed the ground was still growing. In the blink of an eye, the field of vision was completely covered.


    "Competition energy?"


    Kyle raised his eyebrows coldly, and did not evade. The left hand palm opened in front of him. Just after doing this, the energy bomb was completely slammed onto the palm.


    The stunned giant energy bombs are stopped, and on the opposite side of it, it is the bright and dazzling starlight in Kyle¡¯s hands, the cosmic energy from the original rock!


    ¡®Zizi...¡¯


    The two extreme horrible energies of the big one and the small, in the intertwined and intertwined, only a little spillover of the power aftershock, the surrounding soil is crushed into powder, so that the flashing fluorescent green plant is used as fly ash!


    "How can this be!?"


    Under the deeper depths of the planet, a giant face constructed with ideas and energy is even more incredulous, and it looks at the human youth who hardly pick up the energy bomb.


    To know.


    That is not a common combination of energy, but a pure power of the gods, comparable to the infinite power of nature, even the planets must tremble with a single blow. For thousands of years, there is no creature in the planet of Igo, facing this devastating **** offensive.


    How does Igo know that Kyle''s fusion energy is partly derived from one of the six gems that contain the universe''s mystery, and even the new star''s top-of-the-line warplane protection net can break, and Kerry''s supreme wisdom is trying to control but not succeed. !


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Kyle sighed, no longer limited to the left palm, even his arms, body, and even hair, all entwined with energy glare.


    Double star form!


    Only in an instant, the balance of the two energies is broken, and Kyle is deeply trapped in the energy bomb. As the arms and wrists are twisted, the circular energy cluster is twisted into a twist, and then the balloon that expands to the limit generally bursts. And open.


    ¡®Hey! ! ! ¡¯


    The white waves of the afterglow of the gods and energy rushed toward the surrounding area, and everything within a square of the circle was crushed and shattered from the inside to the outside.


    The glare of Kyle in the form of a double star, with his arms in front of him, tumbling in the waves of energy waves.


    ''call out--''


    Kyle vaguely saw that another group of energy bombs flew toward him, and he didn''t have time to think too much. He swiftly kicked a kick.


    However, the energy bombs have not yet been kicked, and the middle of the energy body is automatically recessed to form a giant human mouth, which happens to bite Kyle''s left foot.


    "Invaders, I want to turn you into this planet fertilizer!" At the same time, a powerful idea that goes straight to Kyle''s voice is roaring.


    "God Igo, it¡¯s **** you, you almost took away my important things!"


    Kyle''s tone is cold, picking up the fists that entangle the glare, and a punch is accompanied by a red beam of light, which directly smashes the energy body that bites his foot into two halves.


    "I don''t know you!" Igo was low and angry.


    "It doesn''t matter. What''s important is that you are about to die in my hands!"


    What strategy, strategy, and means, Kyle can''t take care of it, too lazy to think too much. It only conforms to the anger and **** fighting spirit, and runs the enthusiasm of the fusion energy. It fits the muscles of every inch like steel, and let go of the powerful energy body of the Igo body structure!


    At one time, undercurrents under the surface of the earth, centered on the battlefields of Kyle and Igo, as the center of the storm, the shock wave can be transmitted upwards and even dozens of kilometers away.


    Under the ground of the garden palace.


    Rogan supported the trembled wall, and the cave had begun to collapse and collapse. He was to bury him alive, and a hand suddenly fell on his shoulder.


    "Uncle Rogan, hurry, leave this ghost place with me!"


    It was Quel, who returned from the fold. He struggled to make the power of the gods, while supporting the weak Rogan, and opened the way to escape.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 421： Will the gods bleed?

    Chapter 421, will the gods bleed?


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    The main entrance of the Garden Palace.


    Star Jue Quer and Yongdu, one left and one right, supporting the weak and seriously wounded Rogan, almost dragged him and escaped from the ruins of the collapsed palace. In the process of escaping from the outside, the earthquake that shakes the earth is not limited, and it is very difficult for them to evacuate.


    "The gods fight, this is a **** fight, we hurry to leave this!" Quel swallowed saliva, rushed.


    "Are you not awakening the power of the gods? Do him!" The contemptuous look of the daring looked at Quill and snorted.


    Quill shook his head hard and smiled bitterly: "I am half-hanging, how is it compared with the planet monster?"


    "You little monster..."


    Yongdu just wanted to sarcasm to say something, suddenly alertly looked up, whistling a little, the head suddenly flew out a dark red arrow, dragging the trail of light, rushing toward the bushes in the front garden.


    It is obviously an ordinary arrow, but it is faster than the laser, and it will fall into the bushes in the blink of an eye.


    ¡®hhh-¡¯


    The red arrow was still on the way, and a white cold current suddenly burst on the front, and the red metal arrow of the science and technology was transformed, and the bushes were frozen into ice.


    "There are enemies?" Quill hurriedly stopped, and he was alone with Rogan, so that he could free his hands to deal with the enemy.


    The braveness frowned deeply and whistle again. The whistle was sharp and sharp. The red arrow suddenly broke free from the ice, dragging the red arc of light, and the original road returned to the empty palm. "Who, no longer." Come out, I am welcome!"


    "A good little red arrow."


    With the bell-like crisp laughter, from the back of the ice-covered bushes, stepping out of a blond girl wearing a white dress and a forest elf.


    "Brave, don''t do it!" Quill stopped the braveness of preparing to whistle, and once again looked at the person in front of him, surprised and screamed: "You are... Miss Lucy?"


    "It¡¯s Kyle let me pick you up." Lucy chuckled, and Quill¡¯s wounded Rogan, the petite body shivering slightly, and the tearful eyes said: "You are still alive, too, Rogan. ""


    "You too, Lucy." Rogan lifted his heavy eyelids, and the weak and stubbornly responded.


    "Everything is over." Lucy saw the scarred Rogan, repeated the words that Kyle had said.


    Quill couldn''t help but ask: "Now, what is fighting with that Igo, is it Mr. Kyle?"


    Lucy nodded and looked at the green land that fell apart. She confidently said: "We are ready to escape the spaceship. This planet will soon be ruined..."


    At this time, the planet of Igo is under the ground.


    The human-shaped Kyle, entangled with glare energy, and the Igo head, which is a mixture of consciousness and energy, is launching an alternative battle of melee but main energy shelling.


    Kyle is like a small person who sublimates and sublimates. Every punch and every foot, except for the hundreds of tons of Superman, will be accompanied by powerful and devastating energy bombardment.


    The latter is Kyle''s ability to counter the greatest capital of the **** Igo. Igo''s body is the planet. Without destroying the planet, it wants to cause effective damage to it, only through elements and energy. The attack went on strike.


    If you punch it down, it will be like the explosive power of a missile. It is also the object of the **** Igo. Otherwise, no one can stand the offensive.


    The structure formed by Igo was exploding again and again by Kyle, and it was quickly reorganized as it was. Igo really can''t understand why, in his own body at home, in the long-lasting battle of the star''s energy, a small creature can also compete against the present.


    It doesn''t make sense, it doesn''t make sense at all!


    Igo snarled in anger, opened his mouth and opened his mouth, and spit out the energy beam in the void, and directly flew out the double-star form of Kyle.


    Kyle continued to roll backwards and smashed the underground rock formation after dozens of meters. He had an energy guard, and he got up again without a problem. The pedaling bounced out, and the body seemed to be a smashing shell, giving the Igo structure Crash again.


    "Difficult guy."


    Among the hollow faults in the ground, countless turbulent free blue natural energies, driven by the gods and minds, regrouped into giant energy structures with the Igo face.


    "In my place, you can''t win me." Igo structure suspended in the air, looking at the breathless, glare of Kyle, open mouth.


    "Do not try, how do you know."


    Not much to say, Kyle clenched his fists and waved forward with practical actions. He relied on boxing to blast a tiny hot energy beam, and blasted the eyebrows of the Igo structure into a large hole.


    "Tickling!" Igo sneered in a row, from the bottom of the earth, the power of nature is constantly flowing, the wound of the energy structure is repaired at a visible speed.


    Although the energy structure has been hit and even smashed countless times, as long as it does not endanger the roots, it is in an invincible position, and the energy of the planet''s ontology is infinitely repaired.


    This is the terrible thing of the gods. From the beginning, Kyle did not fight with a creature, but with the natural environment and the whole life planet in a decisive battle.


    Igo snarled Kyle: "In my territory, I can''t lose! I have the huge energy of this whole planet, and when your body''s energy is always exhausted, how can you compare with me?" ¡±


    "Right, you remind me." Kyle is not angry, but smiles lightly. "It is true that no matter how many times you kill your energy avatar, it has no effect. Therefore, you must target your Achilles heel."


    ¡°Well?¡± Igo¡¯s face changed slightly, and suddenly there was an ominous premonition.


    At this moment, a black mist floated out from the ground and approached Kyle a little, conveying the idea: "Master, I am under the ground, about 1,060 kilometers, I found this. The brain''s brain consciousness center of life planet, and a living heart..."


    "The idea of ??a different kind of life?" Igo''s energy structure, looking at the black fog creatures close to Kyle, the heart can not help but start the storm, just now it has been focused on the eyes of Kyle, did not find another weak idea The existence of the body.


    Yes, weak. For Igo, the arrogance of this evil spirit is really weak.


    After listening to the report, Kyle nodded to the arrogance and returned with a thought. The arrogance clearly knew that the situation was in danger and immediately floated back to Kyle.


    "What is that?" Igo asked quietly, changing the previous arrogance.


    Kyle''s mouth rose, looking at the structure like a smile, calmly asked: "I really want to know, will the gods bleed? You can''t bleed, it can be difficult, I have an artifact material but use it. God is blood."


    "What do you want to do, tell me!" The Igo structure opened its mouth and spurted out a few bunches of glaring energy beams. But this time Kyle did not choose a hard smash, but instead punched a black lacquer under the seat. The lacquered hole, avoiding the energy beam moment, the whole person leaned back and continued to dig deep into the ground.


    Constantly accelerating, deep underground, this time he no longer blindly excavated, seems to have the goal to move at a rapid pace.


    This behavior completely exposed Kyle¡¯s intentions.


    The Igo structure stayed in the same place, and then shouted in horror: "Wait, wait! Damn!! You can''t do that!!!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 422： Encirclement god

    Chapter 422, Encircling the Gods


    "You can''t do that! You will regret it!!"


    Ignore the ear and the mind, from Igo''s sharp low.


    Kyle was indifferent and maintained a double star form that lingered with glare. Under the navigation of the arrogant spirit, he dragged the sacred thorny tail flame, breaking through the layers of earth and soil, all the way down the rock in the hinterland of the planet.


    Igo just said that the double star form is strong and almost perfect, but it is the first-class energy with a fluid ÆÇ, and the self-ignition sublimation reaches a limit overload state. Even today''s Kyle, it is impossible to enter the double star form all day.


    In the fierce energy battle just now, Kyle''s internal energy has almost bottomed out, and his physical strength is seriously depleted. If you continue to drag on, the winner will undoubtedly still have the star energy of Igo.


    Must, quick fix!


    Kyle squinted dangerously, rushing out of the incoming underground fault, and suddenly emerged another structure of Igo. It opened his mouth and wanted to spur the energy beam to blast him back to the surface. While still in the energy storage period, Kyle will speed up the flight and use the body as a weapon, and directly hit the structure body in the first place!


    ¡®ÎË¡ª¡ª¡¯


    The horrible energy blasts in the mouth of the structure, the earth roars and trembles, and the stone mud annihilates. Only Kyle rushes out from the explosion center, and continues to break through without any problems!


    One hundred kilometers, five hundred kilometers, one thousand kilometers...


    Like a swordfish, Kyle suddenly broke away from the shackles of the earth and came to an underground space full of vast, flashing, empty holes.


    "Master, there is it!"


    The dark, arrogant arrogance of the body slightly rushed out, pointing to the front, Kyle followed the prompts, only in the hinterland of the planet, numerous green plants with a diameter of more than three meters, like dense blood vessels, all Connected to a dark blue metal peak that transports the energy and ideas of the entire planet.


    Metal peaks seem to have life, and they are beating slightly.


    Pride and cold channel: "The metal body is protected by a brain-like or heart-like thing. It is the source of the planet''s huge self-life and consciousness. The master, there will never be a mistake, that is, the **** is deadly. weakness."


    "That''s simple." After listening to the report, Kyle sprinted forward, and the moment he approached the metal, the fist that entangled the energy and glare blew over the mountain.


    ''boom! ! ¡¯


    The metal mountain violently trembled, only a little depression and a punch, no signs of fragmentation.


    "Is it true that it is a god. This skull is so hard..." Kyle''s eyelids are miniature, this hardness coefficient is defense, and the energy protection net and physical strengthening steel plate of the spaceship battleship have been completely destroyed, second only to theoretically rebounding all physics. Attacking the gold metal.


    Fist can''t, then try something else.


    Kyle turned to think, quickly pulled out a card, showing the physical appearance of the gold fire plate, hands on it to the shoulders, down the cover of the cover on the metal mountain.


    ¡®hhh-¡¯


    The ordinary flame in the plate just touched the metal mountain, and it spread up. Even the double-shaped form of the strike was only a slightly deformed metal, which was melted into molten iron at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Effective, eternal fire, is really a good thing."


    With both hands clasped with a gold fire plate, Kyle''s surprise blinks, the energy level of the Eternal Fire is absolutely no less than the original stone of the universe, and is more devastating than the energy he borrowed from space gems.


    In other words, the original stone has its own special strengths, such as the energy of the original rough stone, the main transmission and shuttle speed, the energy of the original stone, the main increase in body and the strengthening power.


    "At the beginning of the birth of the Marvel universe, the world was chaotic, and then the big bang formed the present universe, and there are six elemental crystals, which are now the original universe. And the eternal fire, as the first flame of the universe, Are there other artifacts of the race, is there a special connection?"


    Kyle muttered to himself, but did not stop his hand movements, stabilized the fire plate, and properly controlled the eternal fire. The hard metal mountain in the flame gradually disintegrated the inner hole.


    There are more than infinite stones in the universe, such as the eternal fire that burns everything, the thunder hammer that controls the Thunder, the Cree artifact that can shuttle the space, and so on.


    As the metal mountain body burns and melts, the planet is constantly shaking, like a green plant of the pipeline, which is divided into several Igo structures, and rushes toward Kyle with anger and wants to block him from causing the center. Threatening behavior.


    "Difficult." Kyle frowned deeply, unable to deal with it, just before the moment to prepare for dodge, the top of the head broke open, more than a dozen red lasers fell, and one of the Igo structures Crushed into slag.


    "That is?" Kyle and Igo structure looked up at the same time, only to see a Starfighter sneak down, through the cockpit windshield, you can see the Quill, brave, dew on the driver''s seat Greek, and sister.


    "You are really... will join in the fun. Weiss, go and help them." Kyle saw the crowd, could not help but smile, after the verdict issued an order, they no longer take care of those energy structures, and devoted themselves to Crack the metal mountain that shelters the center of the gods.


    "No problem." The electronic watch was detached from the wrist, and the Wiss was transformed into a small aircraft, and the interplanetary fighter was approaching the past.


    Lucy on the Starfighter, when she saw Kyle under the ground and the Igo structure on the side, she had experience, and immediately understood everything and hurriedly said: "We deal with the incarnation of those Igo, don''t Let it bother Kyle who is attacking the planet''s center."


    "Understand!" Quill shouted, holding down the button, facing the energy structure below is a series of laser sweeps, attacking, not forgetting the snarl of venting: "My father is actually this thing, I also Not a bad person!"


    "Damn, Quill, hey, you traitors! I want to kill you!" Igo saw the two of the Starships, it was difficult to suppress anger, and even the closest creature around him stood at the opposite side. .


    "Want to kill them, let us know first!"


    Brave and Lucy jumped from the door of the fighter. The former held a small red arrow, and the latter waved the frosty wings and slowly landed on the ground from half.


    "Igo, you have done a lot of evil, you should have had this robbery." Brave face calm, blowing whistle, the red arrow in the hand immediately flew out, as if tracking the laser bomb to the Igo structure.


    "Remember me, Uncle of the Planet." Lucy licked her tongue and made a face, then her hands pushed forward, and the white chill hit the surface, immediately freezing into the frosty field below zero, freezing the transmission pipe to Igo Can''t play to the full strength.


    "You two low-lying creatures, I should have killed you!"


    Igo said that the inexhaustible anger, under the block of everyone, can no longer deal with Kyle, can only mobilize all the energy in this area, and merge into a white-like energy flow.


    The other side.


    Kyle opened the road with the eternal fire, and after entering the abdomen of the mountain, it was in front of him, and it was a giant brain that was beating.


    "Everything is over, God God Igo."


    Kyle smiled lightly and reached for a pump. The one that was pulled out this time was a young orange cat.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 423： Sneak attacked rear

    Chapter 423 is sneaked behind


    Igo planet, the underground fault space under a thousand miles.


    Under the anger of Igo, the whole planet began to gather energy to the core, so that this area is like the center of the storm, and dozens of energy flows raging in it. "You, one can''t escape!"


    In the interior of the storm eye.


    The combination of Wiss and Starfighter is transformed into a super-large Transformer mode, which is bombarded with a hard-resisting energy flow. Quill left the cabin and used the power of the awakened **** to pull off the energy of the planet. He also used his own mental ability to seize a transmission pipe, suggesting that a structural avatar fell into a deep sleep. Lucy and Yongdu rely on their own ice and control arrows to cut the energy pipeline one by one.


    Despite this, Lucy and others were still losing ground, and soon they almost collapsed back to back, and the surrounding visuals were all turned into the oceans that were overwhelmed by the energy tide.


    "This is the end!"


    Endless energy flow, merged into the face of Igor, Zhang developed a big mouth, it is necessary to blast out the energy artillery group, but at this moment, the face of the face suddenly changed dramatically, and the energy flow into the entity began to go out. Broken.


    "How is this possible... no, don''t!"


    Igo whispered to himself, and then screamed in horror, staring at the empty eyes, staring at Quill in front of him.


    Quill also bowed his head and looked at his hands and the power of the gods wrapped around his palms. The light began to fade and ushered in the disappearing trend. His power is passed down from Igo, and when Igo is going to die, he will also lose the power of the gods.


    Quill took a deep breath, lifted it, and said coldly: "The end is you, Igo."


    "You made me, I die, you will be mortal forever!"


    If Igo¡¯s resentment has not been finished, the structure will be completely broken into fog, and at the same time, the vibration of the ground will become more intense, and the rock formations on the top of the head will begin to be cracked and crumbling.


    The center is destroyed and the planet will go extinct.


    "How good a mortal is. Also, I have found my family." Quill whispered, glanced at the bravery of the expression on the side.


    "It seems that the boss has succeeded in succeeding." Weiss stood beside the crowd, with a huge steel body, blocking the rock blocks that fell down.


    In accordance with its words, a human-type glare flew out of the metal mountain, and the hovering of the emergency brakes in front of everyone, with the strong light hidden in the restraint, appeared in the star of the interplanetary space of Kyle.


    "Kyle!" Lucy screamed in surprise, kneeling on Kyle''s shoulder, and shivering with a chilly body, excited: "Rogan, he is still alive, now in the cabin." ""


    "Yes. I know, he is a lone wolf that is almost immortal, and it will be so easy to die on this planet."


    Kyle nodded gratifiedly, sighing and glancing at the other people on the field. "We will quickly take the opportunity to leave this plane. This planet will be completely destroyed and disappeared."


    Quill and Yongdu looked at each other and said: "Good!"


    Ves converted from the Transformers back to the original fighter plane, kneeling on the ground, the door automatically opened, allowing Lucy and others to enter the cabin directly.


    "You will rest in peace, master."


    Waiting for other people to go on the fighters one after another, sorrowful face, sadness, and finally look at the dead metal mountain, so that it is a farewell, they will follow the Lucy who waved at her.


    When everyone enters the cabin, the Starfighter launches into the gap, and the gap is split toward the ground. More than a dozen red lasers are in front, rotating and cutting the underground passage, and the surface directly above the full speed is disengaged.


    After five minutes.


    An idyllic orange-blue interplanetary fighter, leaving the skull-like red-red planet, the interstellar jump to other galaxies, just after leaving, the Igo planet turned into a void in the universe in a series of explosions.


    Inside the aircraft cabin.


    Kyle lifted the double star form, the breathing has changed from rush to uniform, but the body is still slightly dissipated. Lucy held his shoulders in his hands, and the two came to the seat where the stunned Rogan was lying halfway. This long-lost gathering still made them feel awkward.


    "Wase, how is his body."


    Kyle looked at Rogan carefully, the face of the vicissitudes of life, the hair that had to be white, the thin body like the dead wood, and the shocking wound in the chest.


    You should know that there are Wolverines with Edman metal in front of you. It can be seen that in the past five years, Rogan has suffered a lot of disasters.


    "To understanding."


    The inner wall of the self-defense machine was disengaged from the inner wall of the warrior. The small robot jumped on the armrest of the Rogan seat and scanned it with medical laser internal vision. It was concluded that ¡°the body¡¯s nutrition is seriously insufficient, and the self-healing factor Most of them are in a state of slumber, but there is no danger to life. Just after injecting nutrients, take a good rest and rest for a while."


    "That''s good, during this time, you will take care of him." Kyle beheaded, directly ordered.


    "Yes." Wiss took the lead and jumped onto Rogan''s arm, automatically deforming into an electronic watch, monitoring Rogan''s physical condition at any time.


    "He''ll be fine, Kyle." Lucy whispered in Kell''s ear.


    "Of course he will be fine. In the future, he will still be my right hand and fight for me."


    Kyle smiled lightly and looked at a few people in the cockpit, mainly to Quill Road: "Quel, I have found the person I am looking for. The matter of your visit has completely ended. You are free, but before this. You have to send us back to Bickey."


    Quill was driving the fighter, and he responded with a hearty response: "No problem, on the planet, I promised the brown bear and the Ge magic, and I will send them a ride. Now, we are also heading for the star."


    "That''s good."


    Kyle¡¯s mind is set aside, and in this way, the soul jewels will be obtained. This trip of the starry sky is also complete, and the time of returning to the earth is close at hand.


    Bico star.


    At that time, the sun was falling, and the night shrouded the wilderness of the ruins of civilization.


    A little starlight illuminates in the dark night sky, and then zooms into a bright disc until it reaches a certain height, only to see that it is a star-studded fighter with a light source.


    "Strange, it should be this position, the building in the daytime? Is it the wrong place?"


    Quill on the main driver''s seat was deeply surprised. He was maneuvering the warplanes to the surface, and the lights shimmered down. Only one piece of civilized garbage and ruins came into view.


    "problem occurs."


    Kyle''s face turned cold in an instant, and before the plane landed, he responded very quickly to open the hatch, and took Lucy down and landed, and arrived at the sunken ground with some black bricks.


    Never remember, this is the original day, the original site of Howard''s building.


    "Oh my God!"


    Manipulating the fighters, Quill casts the lights away from the distance, and several people who remain in the cabin can''t help but **** a cold air.


    It was a hundred meters of earthly smoke, apparently after a very cruel battle, everywhere on the ground, smashing the body of a monster wearing steel armor, the dark brown blood stained the ruin land.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 424： The original stone battle, officially started!

    Chapter 424 The original stone battle, officially started!


    As a burst of dust picked up, the Starfighter slowly landed on the wasteland, the hatch opened, and the people of Quail followed, coming to Kyle and Lucy, looking at the ruined land under the lights of the fighter plane.


    "Here... what happened?"


    Lucy''s face was full of horror, and she held her little mouth in one hand, lest it sounded, and the other hand clutched Kyle''s arm.


    "Obviously they have been hit by unknown forces, but whoever dares to take the brown bears as VIPs of the new stars." Quill surprised.


    Kyle is also deeply puzzled about this.


    The Galaxy Alliance is the top two forces, one is Kerry, but the new star. After the incident in Luonan, both of them knew his powers, and it was impossible to start with the people he sheltered. As for a scattered sand-like star hunter, there is no challenge to Tony''s capital.


    In the high-end combat forces left here during the day, there are Iron Man Tony, Polaris Lorna, Tree Groot, and Brown Bear Rocket. They are here to surpass the original Galaxy Guard''s combat level.


    "These creatures... are a bit familiar." Brave frowned and walked a few steps forward to the front of a scorpion creature, squatting down, always calm and calm, and suddenly changed his face: " I remembered it, it was Titan... the man who led the men!"


    "Titan?"


    Upon hearing this name, Kyle¡¯s eyes were cold, his body and mind were tight, his hands were clenched into fists, and the fingers were faintly intertwined with energy arcs.


    Quill touched his chin and remembered the contents of the infinite gloves and gems. He exclaimed: "Is it, destroy, destroy?"


    ¡®àÛͨ! ¡¯


    Ten meters ahead of the crowd, underneath a pile of gravel, a protruding steel arm protruded.


    ¡°Hmmm?¡± Kyle responded quickly. A step forward came to the front, reaching for the palm of the hand that covered the steel, pulling it up, suddenly a scarred, slightly flashing faulty iron man, from the ground under the entire rapture It¡¯s up.


    Kyle gently placed it on the ground, crushing the broken steel mask, and suddenly revealed the pale, bloodless face of Tony.


    "Teach, Godfather." Tony barely opened his eyes and saw that it was Kyle, and the gray eyes of the two were shining. "You are finally back."


    "Tony, tell me what happened here?" Kyle asked.


    Tony violently coughed, held the ground, barely got up, and hurriedly said: "Javis, how long have I been in a coma, those people?"


    Jarvis replied: "Sir, you have been in a coma for nearly three hours, and the enemy warship has evacuated the planet two and a half hours ago."


    "Two and a half hours, it¡¯s late!"


    Tony bit his teeth and blamed Kyle on the side: "Godfather. Three hours ago, we suddenly suffered an attack. The enemy is two star-shaped battleships like donuts. There are many armed aliens. Creatures and soldiers, and two very powerful aliens, my shirt is not an opponent!"


    The unfavorable warfare has always been ravaged by an unprecedented powerful enemy. It does not protect the people who want to guard. This is a very cruel blow to Tony, who is an iron man!


    After listening to Tony''s words, Kyle whispered: "It seems that it is really a tyrant."


    "Kyle, look over there."


    Suddenly, Lucy made a voice.


    Kyle and Tony looked at the glimpse, and saw the ruins of the ruins, not far from the ruins. The earthen bag was still swelled and enlarged, and soon the inner branches were wrapped. Protective cage.


    There are two-storey tree-shaped cages, which are collapsed and open, and there are three people lying inside, namely Howard, Rocket, and Dex.


    "Father!" Tony sighed softly, and couldn''t take care of tearing down the broken shirt. He walked in two steps and made a three-step run. It was found that Howard was just fainted, and it didn''t matter, it just sighed.


    The corner of the rocket had tears, and the claws held a branch. The face was sad and deep and did not speak. Dex''s bare upper body was full of scars, and he calmly patted the rocket''s small shoulder.


    "And what about her?" Kyle swept around, and did not see Lorna and Ge Moola.


    Dex bit his teeth and whispered: "Those guys are coming to Gemo, and Lorna¡¯s little sister seems to have been taken together. Before they left, they also put the interstellar missiles to kill us, if It¡¯s not that the treeman Gruttle saves..."


    "It''s dead, Groot is dead, leaving only this." The rocket finally couldn''t help but shed two lines of tears and dripped on the dry branches in his hands.


    "This is bad."


    The bad news that followed came, and Kyle¡¯s heart was shocked. He did not expect to leave for a few hours, there will be such a big change.


    After the tyrants, the genius was pulled away, and the news about the soul gems could not be obtained. This is not mentioned for the time being. On the other hand, Lorna, who mastered the magnetic field ability, was taken away, but this lost a lot of high-end combat power.


    "Mr. Kyle, can we go to find the vengeance of the bastard?" The Rockets looked up and looked at the only Kyle on the field who could compete with the tyrant.


    Kyle frowned, thinking quickly, and then Shen Sheng said: "Now we rely on us to face the tyranny, nothing more than three consequences. First, we and the tyrants of some of the fleet lost both; second, you are all dead, I One can escape from survival. Third, we all die in the Titans."


    "Behind the tyrant, is it so powerful?" Quill heard Kyle''s words, could not help but feel the back cold, but he knew how terrible Kyle''s combat power.


    At this time, even Kyle was treated as never before.


    "Yes. And the tyrants are now taking away the Gemo, and maybe they will soon get the soul gems. With the power of the infinite gloves, I have no chance to win over him."


    Kyle said straightforwardly.


    "Then we are doing this?" The Rocket asked incredulously.


    "Of course... can''t just forget it, Lorna is still in their hands! Dare to start with my people..." Kyle shook his head decisively, dangerously blinking: "We need reinforcements, enough to fight the fighters and The reinforcements under the forces must first take the other rough stones first, or wait until the rest of the stones fall into the hands of the tyrants. That is a real cosmic catastrophe!"


    Dex scratched his bald head and asked the key point, "How do we know where the other gems are?"


    Kyle looked at Tony and looked at Lucy. "It''s a coincidence, I just know."


    First, exclude the gemstone orientation of the soul that Ge Moola knows. In the hands of Kyle''s body alone, there are two original stones of strength and space.


    Then, the original carrier of the original stone, the universe of the empty body, is still in the study room of the Earth''s SHIELD.


    The original stone of the time was kept by the supreme master of the earth.


    The original stone of the mind is in the hands of the spiritual scepter, that is, the current tyrant, and then the tyrants will give it to Loki, let him invade the earth and grab the rough.


    The original stone is related to the domain of the gods, but the current time period seems to involve the earth.


    "In this way, in the hands of the tyrants, we also mastered two original stones, that is, the original stone of the soul and the original stone of the soul. And I am five or five, and the rest of the original stone has some connection with the earth." Kyle thought Here, the face suddenly changes slightly.


    Wait.


    If the tyrants first step on the earth, then he will have no advantage in fighting for the original stone!


    "Everyone." Kyle took a deep breath and glanced at the crowd on the field. He decided to give orders: "Now, return to Earth immediately! Must be fast!!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 425： Aegis Conference, New York First Battle

    Chapter 425 Aegis Conference, New York First Battle


    At that time, Kyle and his party were still ignorant of the space universe beyond the light years.


    At this time, Earth, New York, SHIELD headquarters building.


    In the near-top Aegis conference room, the floor-to-ceiling windows are put into the afternoon sun. In the bright and wide conference hall, there is a large round table seat with scattered people of different ages and genders.


    Sitting at the top of the round table is a black windbreaker and a one-eyed Nick Fury. His hands are against his chin, his dark face is cold and slightly ugly. As the female agent of her right and left hands, Hill, standing in front of his seat.


    In other seats, most of them have empty seats in twos and threes.


    Steve Rogers, the American captain of the blue-striped tight-fitting uniform, sits on the left side of the round table. The seat on the left hand is the Falcon Sam Wilson carrying mechanical instruments, and the right hand is black with a bright red short hair. Widow Natasha Romanov.


    As for the right column of the conference round table...


    Kyle is a superhuman avatar of humanity. Caesar Carr, the son of God, who is about four or five years old. He used the seat as a lie of the small bed, and only slightly explored the tabletop, sucking the lollipop to absorb the sugar energy, and muttering softly, "Is there soda?"


    "Less Lord, seriously, no, now it is a major meeting about peace on earth." Eddie Brock, the bodyguard on the left seat, coughed, and he was wearing a black suit that was not fit. The uniform, the seriousness of sitting in danger, is a bit funny.


    On the right side of Caesar, there was a messy Dr. Benner, who was stunned by the crowd, and said weakly: "In this case, I feel that I still continue to recuperate. Ok, lest the Hulk in my body come out to mess up."


    The three Steve in the row on the left side of the round table, at first glance, is the foundation of the special agent. Like the director, Fury, at this time, the body and mind are tight, and the nervous expression of the enemy is on the verge.


    On the right side, the three Caesars are more like the role of the conference.


    Few people know that the right side of the round table is the real high-end combat power left behind on the earth.


    "Come on the bottle of Coke." Frye whispered behind him, and Hill nodded helplessly and left the conference hall.


    "Fry. I still can''t believe that Agent Barton has suddenly rebelled."


    Natasha lifted the beautiful, brown-colored scorpion staring at Frey.


    "I can''t believe it, but this is the truth." Fury spread his hand, Shen Sheng said: "Only half an hour ago, the man with a double-horned golden eagle, calling himself Rocky, said he came from the domain of God, Then directly grabbed the cosmic cube that has been kept by the Aegis underground base."


    "At that time, the director was at the scene. When our agents were ready to fight back, the Hawkeye agent suddenly pulled the arrow, fired at the Aegis security personnel, and assisted the gods who held the staff, and escaped the underground base with the universe." Agent went back to the hall, and then Fury¡¯s words were finished, and a bottle of iced cola was placed at the Caesar table.


    "Thank you." Caesar was not afraid of freezing. The small hand held the iced cola, holding the lid open, and when he heard the name of Rocky, the jewel-like blue scorpion flashed a glimpse.


    It turned out that the brother of a certain **** came.


    Frye beheaded, majestic said: "Yes. No matter whether it is forced by a private situation or controlled by others, we are not aware of it, but we still have to carry him through the city."


    "Okay." Natasha frowned, slightly unconcerned and worried. She and Barton were close friends, and naturally did not believe that the other would be rebellious, not to mention the object of allegiance to the alien gods.


    ¡°That is, our New York City, is there a so-called god?¡±


    Steve''s tone was rather weird. He didn''t expect it to freeze for seventy years. The outside world changed, and there were also characters like gods in mythology.


    "It is God, it is only a long time to live, and there are some talented aliens. A few years ago, there was also a **** who came to the earth and then went back with a hammer."


    Frey said here, paused a bit, seems to think of something, inexplicable: "I have known many years ago, we humans are not alone, there are many alien races and civilizations in the universe. And Kyle returned When I was on Earth, I once said that one day, we will face aliens and even fight against them to seize resources."


    "Maybe, that day is now!"


    Frey glanced at the people on the round table and drankly: "This is what the Avengers created."


    The real first battle of the Avengers assembled, can not help but let the heroes on the field tide.


    but¡­¡­


    ¡®ton tons tons...¡¯


    The strange and strange sound made the people in the hall stiff and looked at Caesar. I saw him holding the bottle in his hands, leaning his head, pouring a cola into his mouth.


    Caesar''s little belly is like a bottomless pit. No matter how much the sea drinks, the lower abdomen has no signs of a slight bulging.


    "Less master, pay attention to the occasion." Eddie took a picture of his own brain, silent for a while.


    Until Caesar finished drinking, he threw away the cola bottle and touched his stomach. The body suddenly floated from the chair. He said: "Is this thing right? OK, I am going to find Rocky now and beat him up. By the way, bring the cosmic cube back."


    "Eddie, let''s go." Caesar did not forget to hook his fingers at Eddie. Eddie sighed and got up from his seat and extended his left hand toward Caesar.


    Caesar grabbed two of his fingers and pulled Eddie, who was three or four times larger than himself, and flew directly from the floor-to-ceiling windows from the top-floor hall that was hundreds of meters high. Under accelerated flight, the two quickly left the public''s field of vision.


    In the conference hall of the original Aegis, due to the strong winds in the sky, the remaining few people were silent in the wind.


    "This is really like Kyle''s style." Steve smiled.


    "Captain, you still laughed at the loss." Sam stared at him with a squint, bitterly said: "Let the violent son of the chaos come, things may be more serious."


    "Reassured, the Lord is still measured, not to mention Eddie is next to him." Natasha comforted.


    "If... Eddie and his symbiosis are also on the head."


    Sam uttered a question that made it impossible for people on the field to answer.


    Dr. Banner raised his hand and asked weakly: "Would you like to persuade?"


    Fry: "..."


    "When it''s over, New York is going to suffer, this is a real monster fight." Sam''s neck is miniature, feeling the faint cold behind.


    Steve stood up and held his hands on the table and said, "Okay, we can''t stand by. Now set off, the goal is to arrest the sacred Loki and Hawkeye agents!"


    "There is also the universe cube, don''t forget." Frey added a sentence, and then directed to the hill behind him to give instructions: "In case, just start that."


    "Yes." Hill immediately understood what Fury had pointed out, and dignified and nodded.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 426： Evil god

    Chapter 426 Cthulhu and the Son of God


    After the night.


    The bustling streets of New York City turn on the lights, and the light sources gather together to illuminate the **** night sky.


    The top is a Caesar with an iron man patterned T-shirt and a casual eight-pants, facing the cold and cold night wind, standing on the top of the Empire Tower. He stared at the lollipop that wouldn''t be finished, and looked down at the panoramic view of the New York City.


    Eddie stood with him on the side, shivering in the night wind, wrapped in a suit jacket that had not been replaced, and wondered: "Less Lord, when are we going to stand here?"


    "Wait until Loki appears." Caesar said of course.


    "Then why don''t we, like the Captain America, take the initiative to find it." Eddie spoke.


    "How do you take the initiative to find it?" Caesar smiled. "Like Rocky''s sly villain, proficient in various magical spells, and now holding the universe''s Rubik''s Cube that can shuttle space, as long as he doesn''t want to show his head, even New York, even The earth is looking upside down and there is no way to find him."


    "I understand the truth." Eddy pulled his lips and said helplessly: "If he doesn''t come out, or go back directly to the gods, are we going to wait for this night?"


    "You can rest assured this."


    Caesar''s small face showed a bright smile and he decided: "Loki is in the Nordic mythology, but the evil spirit, with his ambition, how can he just leave the Earth with the ambiguous Rubik''s Cube?"


    Seeing Caesar''s exclusive demon smile, Eddie felt that he was colder and whispered: "How do you feel that you know him better than the basics?"


    Caesar did not hear it, laughed and said nothing, after all, he was the man who saw the script. As for the small genius of Lokina, it can only be regarded as a small villain. In the morning and evening, it will be washed to sell the old boy.


    Having said that, the Rainbow Bridge over the Thunder Gods has also been repaired for too long.


    "Ok?"


    Eddie suddenly frowned, but he was prompted to hear the toxins in the body. He looked down the street to the bottom and saw a row of police cars flashing warning lights, rushing to the street somewhere at the end of the sight.


    "It seems to be the case." Caesar bit the candy in the mouth, flew the stick, and then gently closed the blue eyes.


    Eddie has long been eccentric about this, and no longer speaks interestingly, allowing Caesar to fully utilize his superhuman hearing.


    Among the strong winds of hundreds of meters high, there are many waves of sound that seem to be broken.


    "Master, how does Aihua Road go?"


    "Thank you for your patronage. This is the change for you. Please accept it."


    "Mom. I have to listen to fairy tales to sleep tonight."


    "I finally got off work, working overtime is really annoying..."


    "»©À²»©,àÛͨ..."


    From the entire downtown of New York, all kinds of cumbersome and intensive conversations, wrapped car horns, electronic audio, underground water, etc., all sounds are like a stream, all into the mind of Caesar.


    After a few years of adaptation, Caesar has been able to easily accommodate these collected sounds, and through Superman''s awareness and responsiveness, to screen out the information he wants.


    "I am a **** from the great domain, and you, the weak indigenous people on earth, will all surrender to me!"


    This is extremely arrogant and arrogant, and with a second-tone discourse, it will never be wrong...


    Caesar suddenly opened his eyes and looked ten kilometers to the left. He said: "Found, Loki is now in... New York Cathedral."


    "What are you waiting for?" Eddie suddenly took off his suit jacket, leaving only the long-sleeved white shirt, revealing the inner body that looked thin and thin, and the body was strong and strong. A little black liquid poured out from the body, consciously squirming and began. Serve as a defensive outer garment.


    "God is, I really want to be good for him for a while!"


    The symbiotic body itself is tyrannical, wild, evil, and Eddie, who has been with toxins for a few years, can be assimilated more than a little bit!


    At this time, the New York Cathedral, under the retro chandelier.


    Originally from all over the world, travelers from New York and the locals in New York are standing in the same place at the moment. The unpredictable eyes are focused on the church door, on the spacious steps separated by the crowd, and they are walking down in a golden robes, golden cloak, hands. The mysterious man who holds the Amethyst Staff.


    "What are you doing? Pretend to be a ghost..."


    A big man with a face outside the door, yelling at the mysterious man, but the words have not been finished. As the man¡¯s staff lifted up, a blue beam suddenly slammed on the man and gave him a spot on the spot. Broken into nothingness.


    "Killing..." "Ah!!"


    On the church square in New York, hundreds of thousands of people have witnessed this terrible scene. Many people are horrified and will see the turmoil fleeing.


    The enchanting charm of Rocky''s mouth smirked and made the illusion spells. Immediately there were three or four avatars, which appeared in different street mouths and blocked the way the people fled.


    A large group of people were surrounded by the Rocky God in the square.


    ¡®Beep! ! ¡¯


    An alarm whistling flashing police car came out, but Rocky just raised his hand gently, and the staff again sent out a beam of light like a cannonball, turning the police car in the car to the ground.


    The people couldn''t help but make a burst of exclamation. When the sound started, they were interrupted by a voice. "Your Majesty!"


    "Your Majesty!"


    Four or five Rocky repeated words, raising the staff, exudes shimmering power, and the handsome face is full of evil.


    Thousands of people were immediately stunned, and if they were eager to move, under the pressure of unknown forces, with the first public horrified, there would soon be a second and a third...


    Less than five seconds, thousands of people in the square were kneeling on the ground, and only Loki stood up in the surrounding venue.


    "This is not right."


    Let the avatar be the guard of the guard. The Luo body is holding the staff, walking in the crowd of the squatting, smiling and saying: "You human beings are born like this, freedom and happiness bind you, you are eager to be enslaved. It is the truth of the universe. You are crazy about pursuing power and status. In fact, in your bones, there is a deep-rooted servility."


    "In the morning and evening, you will succumb to your rulers."


    Rocky''s words just fell, his face suddenly stunned, but above the church square, there is a young stone sculpture with a sword, facing him from the front.


    "I hate the sculpture of that person. Sooner or later, my sculpture will fill every city in the world." Rocky''s forehead is raised with blue veins and raised his staff. As the blue light accumulates, there is no fear of the people below the stone statue. It is necessary to smash the sculpture of the symbol of peace into slag.


    ''call out! ¡¯


    The blue light beam slammed into the peace sculpture. On this occasion, the sky jumped into a small figure, with a slap in the shadow, directly sent the magic beam back to the back, and the beam of the reversal knocked down the Rocky. At the ground.


    The blond boy stood firm on the ground, holding the body of the stone like a sole, one hand still inserted into the trouser pocket, looking at the rocky on the ground, the tender voice: "Well, if you have something to say, don''t feel free to use this stone statue. The sculpture didn''t bother you."


    "It''s a god! Little Superman!"


    The people in the field were also one of them, and then there was a burst of surprises.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 427： Rocky little brother

    Chapter 427 Rocky Little Brother


    "That... Superman is superhuman, can you remove the word ''small''."


    Looking at the people cheering around, Caesar was speechless. When he saw Rocky climbing up from the ground, he quickly added a sentence. "In addition, if you can leave this, I will be even more happy."


    The people would smile, then quickly stood up from the ground, fled and fled, and soon vacated a vacant lot in front of the New York Cathedral.


    "One... child?"


    Rocky holds the staff and gets up. He looks at Caesar a little inexplicably. He still has the horror in the future. When the earth can take a spell attack, a huge black shadow suddenly falls from the top of the head.


    "God is, eat me!"


    The feet covered with dark muscles quickly slammed down, and Loki rushed to hold the staff with his hands raised, and the big feet fell on the stick body. The blue light seemed to wave like a wave.


    The physical offensive that erupted under the super-powerful road can not be lost to all kinds of magical magical spells.


    Rocky snorted and did not remove the strength. The floor under the feet was split by an inch. He looked up and looked cold. He saw a tall, burly dark human monster on the staff.


    Eddie''s unfeeling white eyes reflected Loki, the **** mouth full of fangs, the long tongue with the saliva constantly swaying, smirking and whispering, "I really don''t know, God''s head What will it be?"


    "You lower creatures..."


    Rocky gritted his teeth and suddenly felt a gust of wind blowing in front of him. Caesar had already arrived in front of him. His feet were suspended from the ground in the low air. The small fist in his right hand was straight against his undefended belly. fist.


    It seems that it is just a fluttering arbitrary punch, but Koloki feels that there is a force that bursts out on the lower abdomen. He seemed to be hit by a high-speed train, flew out toward the church steps behind him, dragging a golden cloak on his back, and plowing a slightly deep ditch on the floor.


    "Tell him so much, don''t play a meal, don''t know the lesson. Eddie, continue to give it to me, we are mixed doubles." Caesar patted the dust on the small hand, rushing to the toxin symbiosis form Eddie said.


    "Good!" Eddie grinned, and Luo Luoji''s body was still stuck in the steps. It slammed the floor and slammed into the ground. The body blew a small hurricane, and the big hand opened it and put the Rocky in his hand. Continue to violent friction in the big underground, there is no chance to give the staff a power.


    "Rocky, don''t want to play it seriously." Caesar mixed his mouth and felt boring. He jumped on the side of the peace symbol stone sculpture and sat quietly on the top of the three-meter-high sculpture.


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    At the steps of the church door, the earth collapsed in the fight, the dust spread out of the square, and the battle was unilaterally crushed.


    Eddie''s hoarse snoring, and Rocky''s screams began to scream, and Loki did not forget to repeat the mourning: "Don''t face..."


    ''call out--''


    An Aegis fighter that maintains the invisible mode, near the church square, appears at a low altitude of about 30 meters. The inner driver, Natasha, looked straight at the battlefield below, apparently still confused and did not know what happened.


    The left side of the hatch opened, a tall and strong figure, the self-defense machine jumped decisively, fell to the ground and immediately tactical roll, with the five-handed shield worn by the left hand, almost in a perfect posture.


    Caesar looked back and looked at the shielded man wearing a tight striped trench coat. He was very sly and tender: "Captain, I am sorry, I have not given you the opportunity to give a speech."


    "It doesn''t matter." Captain America shrugged and glanced at the battle at the church door and asked, "Is the target prisoner already in control?"


    "It¡¯s for the time being, but if you come one step later, maybe Eddie¡¯s whim will bite Loki¡¯s head and taste it.¡±


    Caesar revealed a smile like a demon. After the words were finished, a figure was thrown out of the battle and rolled to Steve''s feet.


    Steve looked up to the ground, it was the Rocky that was thrown out. At this time, Loki''s hair was messy, the golden enamel was difficult to maintain, and the face lying on the floor was slightly twitching.


    Loki saw Steve, squeezing a row of white teeth and sighing: "An American soldier? An outdated person, hurry - catch me, I am fed up with the **** man!"


    "If you continue to resist, not only the **** man, you have to face a big green man."


    Steve''s face was cold, and he picked up the cockroach directly, and according to the procedure, he hit the back of Loki''s hands to the back.


    "It¡¯s over so soon, it¡¯s really not interesting.¡±


    In the dust group, Eddie took the amethyst staff and stepped out step by step. The huge and burly monster figure gradually shrank and shrank. When it came out, it was restored to humanity.


    Eddie looked at Caesar and, after Caesar nodded, took the staff and handed it to Steve.


    Steve held Loki in one hand and took the staff in one hand and said to Caesar and Eddie: "I will take him to the temporary base and be held there. You will follow."


    "I''m OK."


    Caesar spread his hands and jumped from the sculpture. He knew that the farce had just begun.


    Eddie was even more cautious. He walked behind Caesar and said casually: "Where is the Lord, I will go there."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Steve said to the intercom, the Aegis fighter landed slowly on the square, and the deck of the rear hatch was opened lower. He took Loki to the front and Caesar floated behind him. Eddie walked faithfully. At the end.


    No one noticed that Eddie looked at the back of the crowd, his eyes flashing through a cold black light.


    After half a minute.


    The Aegis fighters started, leaving a messy New York church square.


    The unfolding wings flew across the clouds, and the fighters rose to a height of 10,000 meters. The New York City underneath narrowed into a little spot.


    Inside the cabin.


    Natasha manipulated the fighters in the main driver''s seat. Loki, who had faded from the gold armor, looked innocent and sat in the corner of the deck, Steve, Caesar, and Eddie, looking up and down.


    "It is God, it is no different from humans." Eddie shouted.


    "It''s a bit too bad." Steve looked at Loki, who had successfully arrested him, but frowned slightly.


    Natasha turned her back to everyone, and added: "Yes, the man is very embarrassed. Also, Baki did not act with him."


    Steve looked at Caesar, did not regard him as a child, but regarded it as a mature member of the SHIELD. He said: "He is very powerful, it should not be so easy..."


    "I understand what you mean." Caesar nodded and said straight away: "If he can''t beat Eddie, he can get out of it safely, and it won''t fall into our hands so easily."


    Loki heard the doubts and suspicions of everyone, but blinked helplessly: "Hey, you are too overestimating me. The child named Caesar, your punch can knock out my bile. There is a **** man, it is very violent, and you are a beast in the universe."


    "I think I should seal his mouth," Eddie suggested.


    "good idea."


    Steve really accepted the proposal, and he was looking for a sealing tape. Suddenly, as the cabin trembled fiercely, the fighters thundered outside the windshield, and the lightning intertwined on the top of the fighter plane.


    Rocky was originally relaxed and happy, but after the thunder appeared, the face was immediately stiff and tight, and the body could not help but tremble slightly.


    "Captain, someone is coming."


    Caesar looked up and looked up at the top of the aircraft cabin. The blue-blue double-perspective steel plate saw the man in the armored cloak descending from the sky in the stormy thunder and lightning, ignoring the strong wind and the anaerobic environment. Above.


    Rainbow Bridge, after all, it¡¯s still fixed!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 428： Raytheon Little Brother

    Chapter 428 Raytheon Little Brother


    "Someone, who is it?"


    Steve looked surprised and saw the abnormality of Loki and Caesar''s gloom.


    "If you open it, you won''t know."


    Eddie took a step forward and took a red button on the cabin. The large deck of the rear compartment immediately opened downwards.


    With the pouring of high-altitude strong winds, it can be seen that a hammer is in front, wearing a cloak of the big man holding the hammer handle, which is faster than the wind, and flies past Eddie and Steve, reaching out. Grab the loke in the corner of the cabin.


    ''Snapped! ¡¯


    At this moment, a small figure was inserted between the two, and the seemingly fragile little hand lightning extended, and the **** of the big man were firmly held, so that their fingertips had not touched Rocky. Has stopped completely.


    The face of the big man changed slightly, and he looked sideways, but he saw a blond boy who was less than five years old. His feet were suspended in the air from the ground, and his left hand was like a shovel to hold his two fingers, revealing innocence. Evil smile, "Come on, Raytheon little brother."


    "Child, I don''t know you!"


    Thor Thor should be frantic, low-lying, and the hammer of Thor, which is holding a burst of thunder and lightning, slams and slams Caesar''s small body on the inner wall of the cabin.


    Then, Sol grabbed Loki¡¯s neckline and drove the Thor¡¯s hammer. The two men rushed against the strong wind, and the open tailgate rushed out of the fighter plane. The figure quickly disappeared into the thunder and lightning. Night sky.


    It all happened between the electric and the flint, and Steve''s superhuman response was even too late to stop.


    "Another god..." Eddie knew that he was in trouble, and he stiffly pulled his mouth and confessed in his heart: "Toxins, I haven¡¯t reacted, I haven¡¯t reacted. Why didn¡¯t you react? Like you in peacetime!"


    The toxin seems to sleep early, and Eddie, who is not the host, is not.


    "There may be a **** in this universe, but it will never be like that!"


    Steve looked cold and looked at the cabin behind him. Caesar was floating from the ground, and the faintly flashing current on his body was all absorbed in reverse.


    Caesar licked his mouth and said: "Sor, this guy, really doesn''t keep his hands."


    Caesar''s tone and words made Steve one of them, "Caesar, do you know him?"


    "He was the hammer **** who came to Earth a few years ago. It was Kyle. Well, my father''s old friend. This is not the point. The point is that he has to run with the target prisoner!"


    Caesar''s slap-like quick finish, speeding forward, also greeted the strong winds plunged into the air outside the plane, chasing the Thor, who left with Loki.


    "Captain, what should I do now?" Natasha was driving the fighter plane and could not get out. She could only ask Steve, the leader.


    "What can I do, I can only get it!"


    Steve sighed, his hands clinging to the round shield, not wearing a parachute, speeding up the sprint of the run-up, and finally jumping from the cabin. The five-star shield is pressed at the bottom of the body to slow down the huge impact of falling at high altitude.


    Wild forest outside the city of New York.


    The two co-ordinated figures fell at a high speed. Thor''s feet slammed into the ground, and the right hand gripped the hammer of Thor. The left hand suddenly slammed forward and threw the rocky hand in his hand and threw a few meters.


    The back and the boulder came in close contact. Loki lay on the boulder and looked at the angry Sol. He did not climb from the ground. His face was like a water: "You are still the same, Sol."


    "You **** bastard!" Sol stepped forward, suppressing anger, Shen Sheng said: "Do you know that when the Rainbow Bridge was destroyed, you fell into the abyss of the universe, and my father and I thought you were dead. ! The gods also held your funeral!"


    "It''s your father, not mine. Also, the gods are yours, not mine." Rocky smiled coldly.


    Sol was heartbroken and said: "It is he who raises us together, and the domain is also your home!"


    Loki is undecided, licking his face and faintly said: "There is nothing to say between you and me."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Sol was trying to continue to persuade, suddenly frowning, turned and looked, and saw Caesar holding his chest in his hands, slowly suspended in the low.


    Caesar looked at the hammer **** that he had not seen for a few years, and could not help but spread the hand: "That, I don''t want to disturb your brothers. But Sol, your brother Loki is now a major criminal and must be brought back to the SHIELD temporary base for processing. ""


    "Rocky is a man of the gods and must be dealt with by our domain."


    When Sol spoke, behind him, Rocky whispered, "I have already rebelled against the gods."


    "You shut me up, I will teach you later!"


    Sol seems to remember his brother''s position, domineering look at Loki, re-visited Caesar, slightly surprised: "Children, who are you, how do you feel that there is a person''s shadow."


    "Oh? You are talking about Kyle, I created it, he is the founder."


    Caesar smiled and responded. Every time I called my body as my father, it was a bit weird. It would be a good idea to replace it with the founder.


    After all, the avatar is also created by the ontology.


    "So, Kyle is your father. I haven''t seen it for a few years. Does he actually have a child?"


    Sol was shocked and spit out. This makes Caesar frustrated and helpless, no way, how to go around, and ultimately will be understood as a father-son relationship.


    "No wonder, it turned out to be a descendant of the Guardian of the Divine." Loki looked at Caesar secretly, touched the lower abdomen with a punch, and felt that there was still a pain in the past. The previous punch was not a joke.


    If you want to occupy the earth, the guardian is a role that cannot be left unchecked.


    Rocky thought in his heart and began to figure out his own plans and conspiracy. After all, he was deliberately arrested, but the second step of the occupation of the Earth.


    "I am a good friend with Kyle. Why, now someone else? After finishing Loki tonight, I can have a few drinks!"


    Sol Haha laughed, seriously looking around, and he was still angry and cold, and at this time it was like being a person.


    "He is not here, more accurately, he is not on Earth. He is in the outer space universe."


    Caesar did not care about the sneak peek of Loki. After all, Kyle''s identity and Iron Man Tony left the earth. In the three-year transition without any news, it was already well-known in New York City.


    "Yes, that''s a shame."


    Sol scratched his head and threw the Thunder hammer in his hand. The silver-gray hammer resembled a lightning bolt, and as soon as he passed the ten-meter, he approached Caesar.


    Caesar did not move, the hammer stopped in front of his chest, half a centimeter.


    "Why don''t you avoid it?" Sol recalled the Thunder hammer and watched Caesar''s strange path.


    "You have no murderousness on your body. Obviously, there is no meaning for me." Caesar smiled and was not surprised by Sol''s temptation.


    "That time, I have to move the real thing." Sol waved the Thor hammer with his left hand, causing his flying car to spin rapidly, causing the dust and leaves around him to flutter.


    "bring it on."


    Caesar''s small face is full of seriousness. He is trying to try his own superman. Now, with the power of Raytheon, how much is it worse...


    "coming!"


    Sol shouted and threw the thunder hammer out of his hand. Caesar hung in the air, his hands and palms spread forward, and he wanted to rely on the body to hardly connect the thunder hammer.


    Onlookers, Rocky''s eyes wide open, and he also wants to take this opportunity to understand the level of Kaiser''s combat power.


    Just before the Thor''s hammer touched Caesar''s palm, a tall figure was inserted from the side into the middle, and a round shield with a star on it replaced Caesar''s little hand, and the Thunder hammer with the power of the force was turned back to the shield!


    Inserted the US captain Steve in the battle, gently recovered the round shield, and glanced at the Caesar three people, calmly said: "At the end of the game, I will return to the Shendang temporary base with me!"


    The contents of this chapter have been corrected and refreshed to be eaten normally.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 429： SHIELD Temporary Base

    Chapter 429 SHIELD Temporary Base


    The open sea area of ??North America, the Pacific hinterland.


    The Aegis fighters flew out from the inland and came to the marine area, which gradually lowered the sailing altitude and speed, as if there had always been the destination of the trip, without any deviation from the navigation direction.


    "The current height, five kilometers, three kilometers, one kilometer, five hundred meters... low altitude navigation warning!"


    The indicator light flickered, and the sound in the cabin continued to sound. Natasha was driving the fighter plane and landed at the sea level against the glittering golden sun.


    "That, Miss Natasha, right? What is the temporary base of the SHIELD, which is in the sea below?"


    Eddie leaned on the driver''s seat and questioned the question. He looked down through the windshield. He saw the blue waves on the front and the bottom of the sea. The vast expanse of the sea, except the sea and the fish that jumped from time to time, did not. There is a trace of an island or a boat.


    Natasha¡¯s mouth smirked, but did not give a relevant answer. She only concentrated on the fighters, and the speed and height of the aircraft continued to decline. Soon, the sea level was only less than 100 meters.


    Caesar coughed, and the old-fashioned road said: "Eddie, don''t throw my face, you will watch it well."


    "Let''s do it." Eddie asked himself to look at the boring, staring at his eyes, but he wanted to see how he made a temporary space at the SHIELD.


    Captain Steve and Raytheon, the captain of the United States, are still in the back cabin, staring at the rocky, and in front of him, have been discussing how to deal with the one that Rocky committed on the earth. Series of crimes.


    "Just come, sit down, don''t scare me out of the urine."


    Natasha''s ridicule for Eddie, the **** flexibly bounced on the virtual panel, and then pulled the pusher on the driver''s instrument backwards. The Aegis fighter used the ground below as the ground, and the engine power was turned off one by one. Landing down.


    "This is..." Eddie''s eyes wide open, only to see the calm sea below, within a kilometer radius, bursting with the raging white waves, in a flash, directly formed several sea vortexes of different sizes.


    Then, the water surface was raised, and from the bottom of the sea, a steel fortress like an island emerged.


    A flat, wide-light airstrip, numerous black holes in the blasthole, and four giant wheel drives underneath the four Ferris wheels are the top technology creations on the planet.


    Along with the fierce splash of the waves, the sea water has gone out and quickly exposed the whole picture of the steel fortress. It is a very large aircraft carrier battleship!


    This extremely spectacular scene, not only Eddie was shocked, even Steve three cast a surprised look.


    Caesar is the most eccentric of all. There were three ships in the helicopter, and when the rapture of the Hydra organization was annihilated, one ship was destroyed. The remaining two were all owned by Kyle.


    However, three years ago, Fury was cheeky and looking for Kyle. He wanted one of the aircraft carriers to go back as a secret weapon used by the SHIELD in emergency.


    The Aegis fighters descended, and the aircraft carrier floated from the deep sea, just falling to the deck where there was still some sea water.


    Some of the aircraft carrier doors were opened, and many construction vehicles and agents appeared on the deck, and immediately entered the battlefield after the aircraft carrier floated on the surface of Shanghai.


    Headed by the director of Furui, a group of agents followed behind, and they came to the Aegis fighters.


    The cabin door is open.


    Caesar and Eddie walked in front of them, and the two still looked at everything around. Steve and Sol followed closely, and left and right, Luo Qi, took the fighter.


    "Oh, to be honest, I am very happy to see the gods in Norse mythology." Frey looked at Sol and looked at Loki again. He said: "But I still have to say that the earth does not welcome you. Unless you are coming for peace."


    Rocky smiled and said, "I am sorry, I am your future ruler."


    "Shut up!" said Sol, who was cold and cold, and with Steve, the two almost walked down the Rocky with their hands.


    "What about the universe?" Frye turned to the last fighter, Natasha, holding the amethyst staff, asked.


    "Loki did not bring the universe to the body, and Barton did not follow him," Natasha replied.


    Frey¡¯s face sinks into the water: ¡°Button certainly didn¡¯t follow him. Just an hour ago, Baki robbed a group of underground scientists belonging to the SHIELD, and also sneaked into some sub-bases, stole the shackles, shackles, etc. Alien meteorite metal."


    Natasha looked at Loki''s back and drankly: "Loki is manipulating Barton. Is it to use the cosmic cube to do some articles in the dark?"


    "All in all, while watching Loki, you should find the whereabouts of the universe!"


    After Fury finished, looking at Caesar on the side, the serious face was hard to remember: "Caesar, still have to trouble you stay here for a while, so as not to see things we can''t cope with."


    "Yes, find a place to eat, I am hungry."


    Caesar agreed to let it go. If he left now, he would not see the good play that Rocky played.


    "So, my stomach is hungry." Eddie grinned and grinned.


    Frey and Natasha were speechless for a while, but now it is an alien invasion of the Earth''s safety. It is so unintentional to fill the stomach, it is estimated that only Caesar and Eddie are the two servants.


    There is no way, who makes Caesar and Eddie, nowadays, the most stable two high-end combat forces in the Avengers.


    Raytheon Sol is still temporarily unreliable. After all, he has not yet fully joined the league, and the enemy is his brother Rocky. No one knows if he will be soft-hearted.


    The helicopter carrier is in the main driving hall.


    After holding Loki into the Black House, Fury, with members of the Avengers Alliance, came to the main driving hall, where he could see through the windshield a spectacular view of the entire aircraft carrier deck. All the equipment in the hall is the most advanced and contemporary, and the computer screens are replaced by holographic projection virtual screens.


    Even the well-informed Dr. Banner, who entered the advanced interior of the helicopter carrier, was also amazed, not to mention Steve, who had been frozen for 70 years, and couldn¡¯t see his eyes.


    Only Caesar and Eddie, sitting in one corner, immersed themselves in hot food, and were incompatible with agents and workers busy at work.


    "are you ready."


    Fury stood on a platform and glanced at the staff in the hall, his face sternly.


    "The crew on the deck has been evacuated!"


    "The four engine drivers have been checked!"


    "The system data is all right, it''s done!"


    The elite staff in the hall, who are manipulating the projection screens, responded in a row.


    "Good, that officially took off!" Fury waved.


    ¡® booming ¡ª¡ª¡¯


    The aircraft carrier trembled fiercely, Caesar was prepared, and his hands were holding the dishes with food. Eddie, who is immersed in the pasta, can''t wait to get out of it, and has a half-faced Italian sauce.


    "What do you do, and dive? Or God?"


    Eddie picked up the paper towel and wiped his face. When he glanced out, he saw the aircraft carrier quickly get out of the sea and climbed up to the sky. His mouth was not shocked. "I rub, is it really God?!"


    The duplicates of the previous chapter, except for the chapter names, have all been modified and replaced with new content.


    Bookers who have purchased the previous chapter do not need to repeat the money, just refresh and read.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 430： a perfect creation that combines strength and knowledge

    Chapter 430, the perfect creation of power and knowledge


    After the height rises above 10,000 meters, the dark clouds underneath are laid underneath, and the helicopter carrier is permanently bathed in the sunshine.


    On the side of the main cockpit hall, there is a well-equipped research room, and the Amethyst Staff is on one of the workbenches. Dr. Banner is implementing Fury''s instructions to track and search the light particles of the universe.


    In addition to the staff assisted by the side, members of the Avengers are now transferred to this room. Through the surveillance video here, you can know everything that happens in the flight hall and the prison room.


    At this time, Loki was detained in the prison room, in a huge glass circular trough in the center of the room. Frey stood outside the closed glass door, separated from the rocky glass by a 10 cm thick bullet-proof glass. .


    Fury''s face was cold and facing Loki. Shen said: "I advise you not to try to break this glass cage. Otherwise, you will bring this cage together and drunk from the height of 10,000 meters."


    "This cage is not made for me specifically?" Rocky evil smiled, his hands holding the glass inside the wall.


    "Of course, there are some monsters on the earth, which are much more fierce than you." Frye said with a blank expression.


    Loki looked around, revealing a stunned color, and sneered: "I know. An angry green monster, you are trying to save the world by using the monsters born for destruction, is it too naive and funny."


    "You who are trying to occupy the earth are the most innocent and funny."


    Fury was unmoved. After the speech was over, he turned and left the prison room, leaving Loki, who was alone in the cage. Rocky looked up and looked at the camera in the corner, revealing a hint of indescribable smile.


    In the research room.


    Turning off the monitor screen that fixed the face of Loki, Natasha looked at the rest of the Avengers, frowning: "He is too embarrassed to be arrested in the church alone, and there must be hidden plots in private."


    "That, he just mentioned green monsters. Do we really have those things on our aircraft carrier?"


    Eddie raised his hand and asked for a strange opening. The people in the research room looked at him with a look of eccentricity, and Caesar was even a shameful amount of shame.


    But it is true.


    Eddie¡¯s identity is only Caesar¡¯s guardian bodyguards. Even the members of the Avengers League are not counted. Before the integration with the toxins, they have not heard of the existence of the Avengers, the Hulk, etc., and have been performing tasks according to the instructions of the Carl family. .


    Steve and Natasha looked at each other. He touched his chin and looked at Dr. Banner. "Hey, what should I explain? After all, I just heard that I have never seen the true face of the darkness."


    "I do not mind."


    Dr. Banner is very casual. He, while manipulating the equipment, explained: "I was exposed to gamma radiation in the studio a few years ago, and the genes in the body have changed. Once the emotions If you get out of control, you will become a green monster. I was doing this before about the earthquake in the Harman Kru neighborhood in New York."


    "Great." Eddie''s astonished Zhang Dazui, a high-caliber graduate of the journalism profession, is still very familiar with the reports of a few years ago, but I don''t know if there are many horror insiders.


    Eddie suddenly spread his hand and spit out: "Dr. Banner, the situation of the two of us is similar. You have an angry beast in your body. I have a head in the body that is difficult to wait for!"


    Dr. Banner¡¯s gentle smile is like an ordinary scientist, not to mention the SHIELD workers, even Steve and Natasha, members of the Avengers, are separated by a certain safe distance. Lest you accidentally irritate the green beasts in your body.


    At this moment, a figure climbed onto the shoulders of Dr. Bangna, and hung his arms directly around his neck, so that the next Steve and others were discolored.


    "Less Lord, what are you doing?" Eddie frightened and hurriedly stood up, staring at Caesar hanging on Dr. Banner.


    "Caesar, hurry up!"


    Steve subconsciously picked up his own shield, Natasha also touched the pistol at the waist, the body and mind were extremely tight, for fear that Dr. Bangna was stimulated, and turned into a Hulk Hulk to dismantle the helicopter carrier.


    Caesar didn''t seem to hear it, his hands hanging on Dr. Banner, swinging around the swings.


    "Well, don''t be too excited." Dr. Banner lifted his hands and tried to stop the crowds who looked nervous. He said to Caesar behind him: "Reassure, as long as Caesar is present, Hulk will never come out anyway. ""


    "Why, does Hulk like children?" Steve let go of the round shield and asked him a little surprised.


    Dr. Banner is inexplicable: "I don''t know too well, but this is the intuition in my heart. Hulk may recognize the breath of Caesar, so I don''t want to come out."


    When I mentioned the person, everyone was amazed. Peace symbolizes Kyle, although others are not on Earth, but they are affecting the world all the time.


    Hulk had been beaten by Kyle and had a barbecue. The taste would be unforgettable for a lifetime.


    Caesar smiled, childish voice: "Dr. Banner. Have you ever thought that the gamma ray that was so strong should have killed you in the studio, but you finally survived safely."


    Listening to the words behind the ear, Dr. Banner was stunned and thought to himself: "Little Caesar. You mean, another me, that is, Hulk, who saved my life?"


    "Have you ever thought about it, maybe Hulk is not a side effect."


    Caesar dropped the sentence and jumped away from Dr. Banner''s shoulder and sat down on the workbench, leaning against the crystal wand with a purple-blue glow.


    "What is the meaning of that hook?"


    Dr. Banner shook his head gently, expelling the chaotic thinking of his mind and investing in the search for the universe.


    "Right, Raytheon Sol is right." Natasha turned her gaze to the silent man who was silent in the room. "I heard that Loki is your brother. What do you think?"


    "I only know that he is burning hatred now." Sol gripped the hammer and said: "And, there is an alien army in the hands of Loki. If he wants to occupy the earth, he will ask for the alien." The help of the army."


    When Dr. Banner heard this message, he suddenly thought of something and frowned. "We seem to have missed any important clues. Just now Director Frei mentioned that the rebellious Bart stole this kind of metal. Who are there? Do you know what is the use?"


    Hey?


    Steve, Natasha, Sol, and Eddie face each other. After Iron Man Tony left the Earth, except for Dr. Benner, the rest seemed to be scientific science.


    "So simple, don''t you know? Hey, a kind of extraterrestrial meteorite material can cause anti-particles as a space stabilizer. In this way, the new portal will not collapse at will, and it will be more durable and expanding."


    A tender voice broke the silence in the room.


    Everyone looked at the workbench and saw Caesar''s hands clasping his chest. He said: "With the universe''s Rubik''s Cube and the cockroach, as long as there is a high-density power source, you can create a large enough interstellar portal."


    Fry¡¯s female assistant Hill, who just walked into the room and heard Caesar¡¯s commentary, could not help but be surprised: ¡°When did you learn the knowledge of thermonuclear astrophysics?¡±


    Caesar had not answered yet, Eddie shrugged and said helplessly: "The young master himself rehabilitated all the graduate students on the earth a year ago, and refused one of the famous schools of Harvard and MIT. Series of lectures and seminars."


    This is probably the perfect creation that combines strength and knowledge!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 431： Mind gem!

    Chapter 431 Spirit Gems!


    Looking at the crowd full of surprised eyes, Caesar seems to be very calm, and even once taken for granted. After all, these knowledge and skills, the body Kyle has already mastered through the card speed brush, he can not be dragged on the side.


    In the past three years, Caesar has not only worked hard to control the power of Superman, but also to use the super-human brain intelligence to spend a lot of time to complete the only knowledge and skills of the Earth. Learned.


    For the comet people, it is far from enough to describe them. Their brains are comparable to supercomputer system processors. The speed of absorbing knowledge and skills can be as fast as the absorption of natural energy.


    On the other hand, learning and further training can also make it easier for Caesar to calm down and gradually find the trick to control the enormous energy and strength of the body.


    ¡°Create a large enough interstellar portal?¡±


    Dr. Banner¡¯s understanding is extremely fast. Hearing here, he almost blurted out: ¡°So, is Loki wanting to activate the Rubik''s Cube and transfer his alien army outside the sky to Earth?¡±


    Sol immediately beheaded, Shen Sheng said: "This is very possible, it is very similar to Rocky style."


    "What did you say?"


    Steve and Natasha still had a slap in the face, completely unable to understand the scientific theory, only to hear the intention of Loki to create a portal in the dark.


    "team leader."


    Dr. Banner looked at Steve and drankly: "The high-density power source on the side of Barton''s agent controlled by Loki is enough to activate the universe''s Rubik''s Cube in their hands and tear the space apart. This is For the earth, it will be a catastrophe."


    "There is not much time left for us."


    Steve locked his brow and spread his hands. He sighed. "Well, now I have a question. The so-called high-density power source, Rocky will go there to find it?"


    The heroes who have learned the scum have closed their mouths and set their sights on Dr. Banner, and Caesar, who is only four years old.


    "High-density power source..."


    Dr. Banner whispered, suddenly thinking of something, eagerly looking at Caesar on the workbench, "Stark... Industry?"


    "You are right, Dr. Banner."


    Caesar smiled and whispered: "Stark Industrial''s new headquarters building is powered by a new type of Ark reactor. If it uses the maximum frequency of power, the normal power consumption of a New York City can still be supported."


    This is not to be explained by two people, and everyone else has completely understood.


    "I will inform the director of Frei, and Rocky will send Barton to the Stark headquarters building."


    Natasha knew the urgency of the situation. She got up from her seat and walked out of the door. At this time, the iron door just opened from the outside. "No, I have already heard it."


    Director Frei walked into the research room, glanced at the crowd, opened the communicator that he carried with him, and told the staff in the main driving hall: "Now adjust the direction of the helicopter carrier and proceed to Stark Industries in downtown New York. ""


    Natasha looked a little relaxed and said with pleasure: "Very good, we have found it, and Barton''s next purpose is to just unlock the purpose of Loki''s willingness to be arrested."


    Director Frei sighed: "The man is not very good at dealing with it, his mind is unfathomable, and it is difficult to use words to put out his words."


    "Set of intelligence, but my specialty, I go to a separate meeting Rocky."


    Natasha smiled and smiled, licking the short red hair, and leaving the research room with a cat.


    "She is really a thorny rose, I hope Rocky''s full hand is blood." Eddy narrowed his neck and whispered.


    No reason, Eddie felt a little strange in his heart, as if he had arrested Loki until now, the toxins were sleeping in his body, no more gossip, or noisy to eat raw seafood.


    He scratched his head with a little irritability, and couldn''t help but scream: "Which, do you have a live seafood? Give me a little, or I will not be allowed to be the master of the body, will it be as crazy as a green monster!"


    This sentence is like a ignited fuse.


    Dr. Benner trembled slightly, his eyes moved away from the screen, his eyes were no longer mild, and he turned to Eddie and asked: "You are bothering, mentioning the Hulk in my body all day, is it to see me?" dislike; despise?"


    Steve got up and inexplicably participated in this topic. He said coldly: "Eddie, have you been eating since now? Can you give me a break?"


    "What are you talking about?" Eddie''s face was not awkward. He walked over to Steve and sang: "Arrested Loki, but the credit of me and the Lord, your old antiques are always late!"


    "You said from time to time that you want to bite the head, can not be counted as a hero." Steve quickly retorted back.


    Eddie smiled and sneered: "How? Do you want to bring your shield, and go out and single out?"


    Seeing that the two men quarreled, the rest of the room not only did not dissuade, but added this topic full of gunpowder.


    Sol picked up the hammer of Quake and patted his sturdy chest. "I really want to fight? I don''t talk to Raytheon. The mortal in your area is very big. Would you like to make a stroke?"


    Frye is not cold: "Through you are not thunderous, as long as you are in the temporary base of the SHIELD, you should pay attention to your actions. Your brother killed more than 70 earth people''s accounts, but it is not completely counted. Clear it."


    "Okay, that''s it now!" Sol lifted the Thor''s hammer completely, and he had a tendency to start playing.


    Hill saw it, his hand quietly touched the gun at the waist.


    "Are you saying enough?" Dr. Banner took down his glasses, his mood was slightly unstable, and he began to breathe slightly.


    In just 10 seconds, the research room was filled with gunpowder in the air, and everyone in the room was not arguing with each other.


    Those who didn''t join the mess, only sat on the workbench and watched their blond boy silently.


    "Is it finally started, Rocky."


    Caesar seemed to have broken everything, ignoring the noisy heroes and Aegis personnel, looking sideways to the side, the crystal magic staff on the table.


    Caesar can clearly perceive that the magical staff has been activated in secret, but has not released the real energy, but a subtle idea that interferes with the human mind.


    This kind of spiritual thought is very difficult to detect, forcibly pulling out the negative emotions of the people, which is the culprit that causes the people in the room to inexplicably huddle.


    If you can ignore this, you can only do this directly.


    One of the infinite gems, the original stone.


    "Oh?"


    Caesar suddenly looked up and looked at the ceiling of the research room. The blue scorpion''s gaze penetrated the layered steel deck and saw a fighter plane approaching from the helicopter. The head of the fighter plane is the Hawkeye agent who is controlled by the mind.


    In this regard, the people in the research room are still arguing endlessly, not paying attention to the enemy aircraft and the dangers approaching.


    "Sure enough, without me, you still can''t do it."


    Caesar shook his head helplessly, no longer looking around, white and small hands stretched out to the soul of the staff, did not hold the stick body, but pinched the staff, is shining purple crystal magic crystal.


    The five fingers were a little powerful, only to hear a bang, Caesar''s face was as calm as ever, but the right hand directly pinched the crystal on the staff!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 432： Crashing helicopter carrier

    Chapter 432 Crashing Helicopter


    The magic wand on the workbench, after the crystal at the head of the stick was crushed by Caesar, the faintly shiny stick body was faintly smothered, and it suddenly became a faintness of waste.


    The idea of ??pulling the heart, with the destruction of the staff, quickly collapsed from the vast research room.


    "Caesar, what have you done?" Frye''s only one-eyed one, looking at Caesar on the stage, Caesar blows to the left palm, blowing off the broken crystal fragments, revealing the inner hidden Core--


    A beautiful and delicate yellow gem.


    Other people in the room stopped and quarreled, and woke up from the lost soul.


    Lifting the Thor of Thor, picking up the chest of the pistol, Steve, who picked up the five-star shield, put his arms in his hands in a timely manner.


    "Good risk, almost." Dr. Benner supported the computer desk and patted the undulating left chest before he rushed to the heartbeat that was out of control. He stopped at the last critical point.


    Eddie softly sat in the chair, secretly lucky, thinking that the toxins did not make trouble with him, otherwise he would have shot a lot.


    "Your mind is enchanted."


    Caesar smiled and suddenly opened his mouth and threw the yellow gem in his hand into the mouth as a candy.


    Everyone showed a dull color, and Fury¡¯s face changed a step forward, grabbing Caesar¡¯s calf with both hands, turning his entire small body over and shaking and shaking. ¡°Caesar! That¡¯s not something you can eat, hurry to me. Spit it out!"


    Caesar''s hands clenched his mouth tightly, and swallowed without hesitation as he snorted.


    "This..." Frye''s dark face was slightly pale at this time, and he carefully put Caesar down. He was always as stable as Taishan. At this time he asked uncomfortably: "Are you okay? Do you feel discomfort?"


    Caesar in turn comforted him, patted his shoulder and smirked: "An, Fry, that is the safest thing for me. You are not as worried about me as you are worried about the safety of the helicopter."


    ¡°Safety of the helicopter carrier?¡± Director Furui is one of them.


    ¡°Particle matching is successful! Matching is as high as 99%!¡±


    When he heard the voice prompt, Dr. Banner put on his glasses and looked at the virtual display. He suddenly said: "I found the universe cube, its location, currently only 100 meters away from the helicopter carrier?"


    ¡®Step on! ¡¯


    At the same time, there was a footstep in the outer corridor. I heard Natasha eagerly shouting: "I found the purpose of Rocky. He wanted to use Bangna to completely destroy this helicopter carrier..."


    After the words have not been finished, the helicopters suddenly trembled violently, and then began to tilt to one side. The workbench, computer, and documents in the scientific research room were all scattered. The people in the room were caught off guard and fell down one after another. on the floor.


    Caesar, who had early warning, hung up in advance, drifting like a balloon in midair, and hurriedly flew out a workbench he had taken.


    Director Fury climbed up from the ground that was shaking, and asked the communicator: "What happened?"


    On the other hand, the personnel in the cockpit hall immediately returned the attacked information. "Secretary, we were attacked by a fighter. The turbine of the third engine was destroyed and urgently needed to be repaired. Otherwise, the helicopter will continue to be from the 10,000 meters. Going low in the sky!"


    "Listen, let all the agents immediately prepare for the battle, and protect the safety of the main driving hall, while modifying the reverse of the helicopter carrier''s navigation, return to the sea!"


    Fry took the decision of the worst fall and made a decision immediately. He looked forward to the heroes who had risen one after another, and seriously said: "I need someone to fix the third engine turbine."


    "I am going... I only have to go."


    Caesar spread his hands and waited for others to respond, flying along the path of the smoke.


    Less Iron Man Tony, knowing mechanical engineering maintenance, and flying, and only him.


    Caesar flew to the corner of the passage and suddenly turned around and took a look at Benner and Eddie, and said a meaningful sentence: "You give me a good point."


    "I try to control."


    Banna''s squatting on the ground, gnashing his teeth, rushed back to Natasha in the research room and quickly rushed over to lift him up.


    "I am going to help Caesar." Steve finished, clutching the shield and chasing the passage that Caesar had not entered.


    "I went to see the situation in the prison room! Never let Loki escape!" Sol picked up the Thor hammer and rushed in the direction of the prison room.


    Frey and other SHIELD personnel rushed to the main driving hall. No one noticed that Eddie, sitting in a corner chair, was motionless like a sculpture, and there was no fascination and emotion in his eyes.


    "Follow your instructions, I have to do it, Rocky."


    A little dark and viscous liquid, secreted from Eddie''s feet, bones flowing on the floor, the target is Dr. Benner, who is supported by Natasha.


    In the battle at the entrance of the church, that is, the battle between Rocky and Eddie, it seems that Loki was suppressed by the whole process, but not many people knew that Eddie¡¯s magical staff had touched the chest.


    As the host of Eddie, the mind is not manipulated, but the toxins in his body are not so lucky.


    Loki buried the dark chess of toxins, and so on, is the moment of violence!


    Halfway through the bones, the toxins bouncing up from the ground. In Natasha¡¯s astounding eyes, the toxins jumped on Dr. Banner¡¯s body, and before they took the other people to react, they invisibly fell into the clothes.


    Restoring the consciousness of Eddie, seeing the toxins into the body of Banna, the mouth is not shocked, "My God!"


    In the prison room.


    "This is the general, the SHIELD and the Avengers."


    Loki slowly opened his eyes, opened his hands with joy, and the automatic door of the glass round groove opened inexplicably.


    "Wait, my staff?" Loki suddenly frowned, not aware of where the staff of the mind was.


    At this moment.


    In the high air above the 10,000 meters outside New York, only the driving force of the three engine turbines is floating, and it is difficult for the helicopter carrier to maintain a balanced and slow fall.


    The third engine turbine has blown up halfway, as if tearing a hole in the aircraft carrier, revealing the inner passage of the aircraft carrier, and the smoky black smoke on it.


    "This is really a terrible gamble, and the eagle eye is really not at all."


    Caesar came to the end of the passage, suspended in the air, and scanned the third engine that was badly damaged.


    "Caesar, we must first destroy the fire!" Steve hurriedly chased after the back, but I don''t know where to go from a corner to a fire extinguisher, looking at the engine area that is full of fire.


    "The fire is really going to be destroyed, but your fire extinguisher alone is not enough."


    Caesar smiled and made a roll in his hands. He took a deep breath and swelled his gang and belly, then slammed into the hole of the reel.


    ¡®»©À²¡ª¡ª¡¯


    The fast-paced winds hunted and quickly formed a small storm, sweeping through the engine area where the fire was severe. The flame was extinguished by the wind pressure, and the thick black smoke collapsed in the wind!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 433： Repair the third engine vortex

    Chapter 433 Repairing the Third Engine Vortex


    "Do you have this kind of operation?"


    Looking at Caesar, who blows out the fire area, Steve stood in the wind with a fire extinguisher.


    "Captain, don''t worry about the place, there are enemies behind you coming over here."


    Caesar''s tender words, they flew directly out of the passage, out of the helicopter, suspended in the 10,000 meters high, remember to fly to the broken third engine vortex.


    "Ok?"


    When Steve heard the reminder, he hurriedly looked back and saw that there were several armed men armed with guns coming in here. It was clearly an armed man dressed by the SHIELD agent. After seeing Steve with the shield, the dark eyes were cold and shimmering, and the guns were raised decisively for shooting.


    "Is it also a person controlled by Rocky?"


    Steve thought in his heart, and at the same time a tactical rollover in the field, quickly escaped the flying bullets, the bomb hitting the shuttle on the floor, flashing a series of burning sparks.


    "The fire is still very strong, try this!"


    Steve hid behind another wall, pointing the fire extinguisher at the narrow passage that the enemy attacked. The opening was a fierce burst of jets. The white misty dry powder suddenly filled the corridor space, and the armed personnel temporarily lost almost all of their horizons.


    As a very good-looking game, and with a one-to-many super soldier, American captain Steve will naturally miss this opportunity. He only saw a five-star shield on his left arm and took a deep breath to hold his breath. Breaking into the powder-spraying channel alone, it is a blasting hammer for the armed men whose hearts are controlled.


    "The five-fifth captain, it seems that the response is not bad."


    Caesar, who floated outside the helicopter, and the light of the light to the passage of the passage, followed by a spit in the heart, put his gaze back to the third engine full of blasting and burning marks.


    The engine vortex is like a giant mechanical Ferris wheel, which can generate a huge boost of hundreds of thousands of tons of helicopters to the sky when it is spinning at ample energy.


    However, in order for the helicopter to fly normally, the four engine vortex must be kept running. Losing one of the engine boosts, although still barely staying in the air, the helicopter will be tilted as a whole, and slowly slow down to lower the height.


    If the two engines vortex at the same time scrapped, then the helicopter carrier only ushered in the end of the crash...


    "let me see."


    Caesar''s little man floated in the air, kicking the broken steel plate of the main vortex of the card, and saw that there were many steel bars that detected the main vortex of the card, and could not help but brighten the bright blue eyes.


    The scorpion gradually changed from blue to red. The next moment, Caesar''s eyes seemed to burn. Two laser light lines were shot out. Only the steel bars and steel plates were slightly scanned. The obstacles of the steel texture were all broken. The gap cut by the thermal laser is flat.


    "Sweeping is finished, now is to restart the engine vortex." Caesar dispels the heat of sight, looks at the gap in the passage, and screams: "Captain, how are you?"


    "Not bad, what about you? Need me to help?"


    Steve panted and slammed the last armed man to the ground with a strong shield and replied loudly.


    Caesar bluntly said: "You are at the passageway next to the vortex, find the outer gate switch of the engine vortex, pull it down and restart the vortex."


    ¡°Restart the vortex switch?¡± Steve asked casually.


    "No, I need a little extra force to push the inner vortex. I will go inside the vortex and give it some help to push it."


    As soon as Caesar¡¯s words were finished, he flew down and did not enter the engine of the giant Ferris wheel.


    Steve ran to the outer gate switch in the passage, his face with a worried color, and loudly reminded: "If the engine is restarted, you will be torn inside the high-speed rotating steel sheet. Then I Can''t explain to Kyle!"


    "You can rest assured."


    Caesar''s hands on the inner vortex, bathed in the bright sunshine, turned the energy absorbed in the body into power, and began to promote the third engine with its own pure strength.


    ¡®Hey! ! ¡¯


    The small hand fell slightly into the steel sheet. No matter the volume or weight, it was far more than the third engine vortex that Caesar had a thousand times. It slowly pushed forward, and the rotating type turned faster and faster.


    "It is now, captain."


    When he heard Caesar''s prompt, Steve came to the outer gate switch, grabbed the handle of the red handle, and pulled down with both hands.


    ¡®ÎËÎËÎË¡ª¡ª¡¯


    After the restart of the third engine vortex, coupled with the acceleration force given by Caesar, the autonomous speed is finally rotated, and the generated driving force stops the tendency of the helicopter to descend.


    "Caesar? Come out soon!"


    Steve stood on the edge of the passage and looked at the giant vortex that was spinning fast. The naked eye could not see the figure inside Caesar, which made him cry in a hurry.


    "Well, don''t shout, your ears are smashed."


    Suddenly, Steve came with a familiar voice behind him, carrying a small, white hand on his shoulder.


    Steve was shocked and looked back, not who Caesar was.


    He looked at the vortex that was running at the speed outside the passage, and looked at Caesar, which was suspended inside the passage. He was surprised: "You were not still..."


    "It was already two or three seconds ago. Please. Although it has been frozen for seventy years, your reaction can''t slow down."


    Caesar shrugged, but he hadn''t finished talking to Steve. The passage to the interior of the aircraft carrier came with a strong shock, accompanied by sharp and horrible monsters screaming.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Steve and Caesar turned their backs in a dignified look, and quickly rushed to the internal source.


    at this time.


    The inner bottom of the helicopter is in the dark, channel area.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    The huge burly shadow is falling on the ground, and the dark monster who seems to be coming from **** is moving forward.


    It is up to four meters high, the body is full of explosive block muscles, and the body surface is a dark leather layer that is tough as a steel texture. The white lines of the flame are branded on the incomparably strong chest, and the back is also carried with several long lines. Half a meter of sharp black barbs.


    Wild, strong, huge, fierce, purely for the image of fighting and killing.


    The dark monsters chilled their teeth, and each step caused the floor to vibrate, leaving a row of deep footprints.


    Underneath some of the machines, Eddie and Natasha were hiding inside, their bodies curled up into a ball, and the goose bumps were all up, and the cold hair could not stop shaking.


    "That, what is that?"


    After the dark monsters went away, Natasha took a breath of air and asked Erdi with a vibrato.


    Just now, Dr. Banner became the moment of the Hulk. Its original green skin was instantly wrapped in a dark black cortex, and the tall and powerful body swelled twice!


    Then, the dark monster roared and mad, and the entire scientific research room was destroyed by a punch. The steel was like a tofu biscuit in its mouth.


    "The symbiotic toxins, parasitic on the Hulk..."


    Eddie''s eyes were full of fear and muttered to himself: "When it is finished, no one can stop it. Not only will this helicopter carrier be destroyed, but the New York City underneath will be destroyed by it."


    No one knows what a horrible existence is when the toxins merge with the Hulk.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 434： The combination of the Hulk and the symbiosis

    Chapter 434 Combination of Hulk and Symbiosis


    A helicopter carrier, in the dark corner of a basement.


    Natasha took a deep breath and showed her perseverance in her eyes. She suddenly got out of her head and walked out from the bottom of the large instrument she had hidden.


    Seeing this scene, Eddie''s face is full of puzzles, eagerly whispered: "Natasha, what are you doing? The monster, not far from us!"


    "Indeed, the combination of the Hulk and the toxin symbiosis - let it be called the ''toxin giant''! It is terrible and terrible, and I can''t think of it to deal with it. But because of this, I have to go out!"


    Natasha looked back indifferently, looking at Eddie, who was still trembling, with a dignified determination: "We are members of the Avengers Alliance. If we don''t even dare to deal with it, then this helicopter carrier only welcomes Come to the end of destruction!"


    The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, which is the responsibility and belief of the hero.


    Natasha knows this well, so no matter what the road ahead, she will stand up without hesitation.


    After all, the time when the black widow stayed in the darkness was long enough, and the rest of her life wanted to chase the right way of light...


    "Natasha..."


    Eddie watched as the red-haired woman, who was not much stronger than humans, rushed toward the channel where the toxin giant left.


    The monsters screams and the screams of the agents, mixed with faintly passed to the ear, the toxin giant who is obviously maddened by anger, has begun to slaughter and destroy on the helicopter.


    Eddie was silent for a moment, smashing his soft feet, and the five-finger nails fell deep into the palm of his hand. The tingling sensation made him expel the fearful thinking of most of his mind.


    That''s right!


    Instead of sitting still waiting, it is better to take the initiative!


    "Toxins, you used to save me, this time, change me to save you!"


    Eddie¡¯s idea emerged and he immediately took action and got up and chased Natasha¡¯s departure.


    At this point, in the underground area of ??the helicopter carrier.


    "Close the gates!"


    "Use a new energy weapon!"


    "Take the people again and give me more firepower!"


    "You must stop it here, never let it go towards the driving hall!!"


    More than a dozen elite Aegis secret agents, standing at the crossroads of the passage, holding strange energy guns in their hands, after they were formed into protective lines in the third and third floors, they still The atmosphere does not dare to breathe, holding the patience of the breath waiting for the arrival of the target.


    ¡®ßË,ßË,ßË! ¡¯


    The steel deck has a rhythmic and fierce tremor, and the end of the passage in the darkness, accompanied by a whisper of low creeps, has a tall and burly shadow from far and near.


    The elite agent who formed the line of defense was swallowing saliva. When the source and sound reached the maximum, all the movements and abruptness stopped, and the passage area seemed to return to the previous calm and peace.


    The agents looked at the front with trepidation and followed the focus of the gaze. A black tentacle slammed out of the darkness, and instantly crossed the distance of a dozen meters, piercing the chest of the two agents at the forefront.


    The rest of the agents first stunned, and then yelled in fear and shouted: "It''s coming, shoot!"


    The horrible laser beam is better than the fireworks. Crazy in the direction of the black tentacles, pouring into the end of the dark passage, intensively hitting on a tough dark shell, the skin is only slightly broken and broken, and quickly turned into a The liquid is reconstituted.


    "Cheat?" Agents led an incredible expression, knowing that they are using a new weapon developed by Rubik''s Cube, even modern armored tanks can easily penetrate!


    Now, even the target''s skin defense has not been broken? !


    "expensive!"


    This move is even more irritating to the toxin giant, making a deafening roar, screaming to form a substantial ultrasonic wave, resounding in a straight passage, the agents are subconsciously covering their ears.


    "Ah!!"


    Under the screams of the previous two agents, the two men were physically connected by tentacles, and then slammed on the left and right sides of the wall. Despite wearing the finest protective clothing, the human body is still fragile like a pulp. The paste was beaten into a bolognese by a black tentacle, and the scarlet blood splashed on other agents.


    The dark and huge deformed monsters in the whole body, revealing their faces from the dim light, a pair of long and ruthless ruthless cold, the fangs flowing down the mucus, all of them are filled with the violent wild repressive breath, and swinging freely behind them. A few black tentacles.


    Toxin giant.


    Not only on the basis of the Hulk''s strength, it has multiplied strength and physique, and has a nearly unprotected protective casing and ultra-long-range capability to manipulate black-line tentacles.


    if we assume.


    The Hulk represents the endless anger, and the toxin symbiosis is a cold and ruthless killing. When the two merge into one, they are the top creations purely for war.


    If there is a **** of creation, even God will regret it and create this creature that can kill all things.


    "Monster, absolute monster..."


    In the face of the toxin giant''s approaching, the remaining elite agents who fell to the ground, the body began to shudder, unable to produce any thoughts of resistance or even counterattack.


    At this moment, a bullet came from behind the toxin giant, hitting the back of the head, and the bullet was flat and flat, and it was not even tickle.


    But this still attracted the attention of the toxin giant. It turned and saw Natasha in a combat leather coat, holding a pistol and hooking his finger towards it.


    "The big man is dark, the sun is setting."


    "Roar!!"


    The roar of the toxin giant screamed, responding to Natasha, was the rapid ejection of several black-line tentacles. Natasha had no idea of ??fighting at all. She saw the value of hatred that attracted her. She smashed her red hair and turned around without turning her head.


    Natasha was in the front, the toxin giant was behind, and both played a life-and-death chase.


    Although Natasha continued to escape to the narrow passage, the toxin giant did not care about the rampage, and the monster''s body was hard to break out of a road, constantly narrowing the distance from the front Natasha.


    Seeing the iron staircase in front, Natasha speeded up the sprint and jumped forward, just grabbing the upper handrail, but the toxin giant behind him rushed to the end, twisting the iron staircase at the end, too hard. Continue to break through the inner walls of three or four layers of steel.


    Natasha gasped heavily, grabbed the armrest with one hand, and hung her body in midair. Seeing that the toxin giant would return, one hand suddenly grabbed her from the top.


    Natasha looked up and saw that Eddie, Eddie pulled her up hard and said: "Natasha, you are right, we must face it."


    ¡°Is there any way?¡± Natasha stood up and asked quickly.


    Eddie shook his head. "It''s a fit state, we can''t cope with it. Only by separating the toxins from the Hulk, we have a chance to deal with breakthroughs one by one."


    "How can we separate them? Is there any weakness in the toxins?" Natasha asked.


    Eddie¡¯s face was ugly and he thought about it. He said: ¡°As far as I know, no. But both the toxin and the Hulk are afraid of the existence of a person. Is this a weakness?¡±


    "Who?" Natasha asked subconsciously.


    Eddie''s calm and steady answer:


    "The symbol of peace, Kyle."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 435： Killing God! The terrorist power of the toxin giant!

    Chapter 435, God! The terrorist power of the toxin giant!


    Kyle owner?


    The expectation on Natasha''s face immediately disappeared, staring at a serious Eddie, not angry: "Are you kidding? Where can I get the man back now?"


    "Of course I know, just talk about it."


    Eddie¡¯s helpless spreader also felt that he had said something very useless. Everyone knows that if peace symbolizes Kyle, it will be able to cope with or even completely reverse the current situation.


    The problem is that the symbol of peace has left the earth three years ago and traveled to the distant and unknown Milky Way starry sky. It is impossible to come back safely.


    The evil **** Loki must have heard this, and he will choose to go alone, with the spiritual staff and the alien army.


    When the two are talking.


    With the crisp sound of the lower layer, the toxins of the giant population squirted with hot air, and the outer wall of the steel that was obstructed by the hand was torn into pieces, and the head of the monster with sharp and fangs was revealed. The narrow long squats are lifted up, and Eddie and Natasha are reflected in the vertical pupils.


    Eddie and Natasha suddenly formed the same sculpture, standing still in motion.


    Eddie''s face was pale, and Natasha, who was next to her eyes, hinted at the low voice: "I count ¡®three two one¡¯ and go to ¡®one¡¯ and turn and run.¡±


    "it is good."


    Natasha''s forehead was cold and sweaty, and the dark red hair stuck to the beautiful face, and the body was extremely tense and tense. Eddie directly called "one" over there, and the two seemed to have practiced countless times. They turned and slammed their legs in one go, and fled to the passage area behind them.


    The toxin giant slammed for a moment, then angered and snorted, pulling the side-weight cylinders up. The dozens of tons of items were like toys. They lifted high and slammed against the upper passage area. Hey, past.


    Although he did not look back, Natasha in the running still changed his face, and the emergency response quickly pushed Eddie down to the ground.


    The next moment, the steel pipe humming from the top of the head and passing at high speed, squatting at the entrance of the front, the steel pipe with a radius of three meters just sealed off the retreat.


    At the same time, the two black-line tentacles were like bullets, and they hit the backs of the two.


    Natasha¡¯s eyes were fast, her hands slammed Eddie, and she rolled back and forth, causing the tentacles to fall into the floor.


    Eddie and Natasha took advantage of this opportunity, hurriedly climbed up from the ground, the back against the blocked passage, holding their breath and watching the toxin giant who pulled the tentacle back.


    The toxin giant''s eyes are filled with cold light, and the cavities flow down the mucus, completely looking at the expression of the weak prey.


    "This is finished." Eddie smiled again and again.


    Natasha was silent, suddenly stepped forward, and her hands began to stop the action, with a persuasive saying: "Banna, remembering his own nature. Don''t be overwhelmed by anger and killing, then you The body - your body, you must be your own!"


    The toxin giant stared at Natasha. After a few seconds, he grinned and snorted, and he said, "It¡¯s a pity. Now this body is under my control."


    "This familiar tone..." Eddie asked, screaming, and asked with a deep surprise. "Toxin, is that you?"


    "I am not familiar with you." The toxin giant squinted at Eddie.


    Eddie¡¯s smile on her face froze, her right hand grabbed her chest, and she was hurt: ¡°This is a bit too much, but you have lived in my body for several years.¡±


    "You are too weak as a host, and there is no gain for my strength. Now, I feel that I am full of strength."


    The toxin giant slammed the dark fist and said to himself: "With such power, you can beat the man..."


    The words have not been finished yet. A silver hammer flew at high speed and slammed into the back of the toxin giant. Eddie and Natasha avoided it in time. The toxin giant directly smashed through the blocked passage, and continuously tumbling to the helicopter. Another underground area.


    The hammer quickly returned according to the original trajectory. In the rear passage, I saw a blond man wearing a silver cloak with a red cloak, and the domineering stepped out, and the Thunder hammer was re-held in the right hand, and the audience was stunned.


    "The man you said, is it me?"


    "Raytheon Sol..."


    Seeing the arrivals, Natasha and Eddie both showed surprise colors. In this helicopter carrier, to say who has the power to block the toxin giant, Raytheon from the gods is definitely the first deserved.


    "The Rocky guys fled in chaos. Next, this is handed over to..."


    Sol looked at Eddie and said very hard.


    It¡¯s just that he hasn¡¯t finished it yet. With the tremors of the aircraft carrier and the horror of the serial explosion, a huge black shadow flies past the tens of meters with the afterimage, and it¡¯s approaching Sol in the blink of an eye. In front of you.


    fast! It is too fast!


    Saul¡¯s horrified eyes widened and reflected in the scorpion¡¯s dark, strong chest of toxin giants, and a palm that was enough to wrap the body.


    Almost in the starry sky for many years of reflexive God-level reaction, Sol could wave his right hand forward, but then the Thunder hammer, which was entangled with some electric light, was quickly held in the palm of his hand by the dark giant.


    Sol''s face changed dramatically and could not be pulled out. The other side not only broke the speed, but the strength far exceeded his expectations!


    "Electricity!" Sol''s electric eye shot, holding the Thor hammer tightly, the body is like the core of the Thunder, the whole body is splattered and slammed with lightning.


    Thunderbolt passed through Sol''s right hand and Thor''s hammer, and the cockroach poured into the body of the toxin giant. The toxin giant grinned, the muscles were only slightly slow due to thunder and paralysis, and the palm did not loosen Sol''s right hand, but a little bit Lift his entire person off the ground.


    ¡°Is the ant in the district, nicknamed the god?¡±


    The toxin giant snorted and used Sol as a hammer, turning it in the air, driving the wind and screaming, then slammed down on the floor.


    ¡®Scratch! ¡¯


    As if the sound of the bone cracked, the aircraft carrier was slightly vibrating, and the flat floor of the steel texture immediately sagged down a human silhouette!


    The toxin giant returned this week, picking up the Sol chicken, slamming it back and forth on the floor, and the protoss'' red blood splashed around until the electric light that was entangled on it was completely dimmed.


    "It''s too cruel." Natasha couldn''t bear to look straight. "This way, he will die."


    Eddie gnashed his teeth and said: "But we have no way, just a finger, we can''t get it."


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    In the end, Sol was thrown on the uneven ground, and the toxin giant looked down at him indifferently. At this time, Sol was no longer a few seconds ago, and the thunder and gods were invincible.


    I saw that Sol''s eyes were gray and bleak. I suspected that the life was soft and the ground, the blonde was messy and covered with thick blood, and the silver armor worn all over the cracks. The scars were shocking.


    Decide the outcome, only in a blink of an eye.


    Can''t say that Thor is too weak, can only say that he is slightly careless, plus the toxin giant is too strong in the melee field!


    Strong enough to represent the ceiling of this Galaxy universe!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 436： Caesar VS Toxin Giant

    Chapter 436 Caesar VS Toxin Giant


    Inside the underground area of ??the aircraft carrier.


    "I am the invincible Thor, Sol, everything is not finished yet..."


    Sol lay on the floor, barely opened his mouth, his right hand trembled, facing the toxin giant standing in front, and holding the Thor hammer to lift slowly.


    If you can see it.


    At this time, the external top of the helicopter was lifted, and the sky above the height of 10,000 meters, the dark clouds suddenly condensed under the prestige, and the internal lightning and thunder seemed to represent the wrath of heaven.


    Seeing that the Thunder will be close together, they will go straight down to the helicopter carrier, and in the basement of the helicopter carrier, a dark big foot will step on the chest of Sol, causing him to scream and be scarred. The strong body is deeply immersed in the floor.


    "Unfortunately, it is a little bit worse..." Sol was not willing to be weak and whispered, his body trembled and lost consciousness, and his high right hand sank, and by the way he released the Thor hammer in his hand.


    The thunderclouds in the sky disappeared in an instant, and the bright sunshine was unrestrainedly bathed on the helicopter.


    The toxin giant looked down at the thunder hammer and held the hammer handle in one hand. As the body exerted its strength, the two feet fell into the steel floor, and the Thor hammer in the hand remained still.


    The **** of the gods of this level of Thor hammer, after the curse of Heavenly Father Odin, is not purely able to control, only those who deserve it can pick up.


    But in a second, the toxin giant gave up.


    It stretched a finger toward the stunned Sol, and the sharp dark nails were like a blade, and they reached the neck of Sol, and they crossed the force from top to bottom. With the extremely sharp and harsh sound, the silver was all over the crack. The trenches are divided into two, exposing the strong upper body of the abdominal muscles.


    "Toxins, what do you want to do?" Eddie asked with horror.


    "He doesn''t claim to be a Protoss. I want to taste it. The flesh and blood of the Protoss will taste." The toxin giant sneered, and the uneven fangs licked the mucus and made the sol on the ground. Chinese food.


    "You can''t do this, wake up, Benner!" Natasha''s face was pale and bloodless, sitting on the ground and trying to awaken Dr. Banner''s consciousness.


    "I will do this, wait for him to eat, I will eat you."


    The toxin giant said cruelly, using nails as a weapon blade, lifting it up slightly, and then ruthlessly poked at Thor''s chest.


    As the strongest creature in the universe, you must complete the baptism of God!


    "Do not!!"


    Natasha screamed in horror, seeing the toxin giant killing Sol, and in the midst of this millennium, an item quickly flew out from the side channel, just for the bottom of the Sol to resist the dark nail !


    The toxin giant was angered and low, only to block his nails, is a five-star engraved shield, just to cover Sol''s chest.


    For the current toxin giant, steel is also fragile like paper, and after it can resist its nails, the round shield leaves only a white spot of paint off!


    "This is..." Natasha and Eddie excitedly looked up and saw a young man in a blue tight-fitting suit in the entrance to the opposite side. His panting was obviously just catching up.


    "team leader?"


    "That... I am not late?" Steve¡¯s mouth rose slightly.


    "An old soldier who is not dead."


    The toxin giant''s ugly face, the nose and nose spurting angry hot steam, his hands re-emerged into a big fist.


    "Forgot to say, I can come more than one." Steve shrugged and pointed to the head of the toxin giant.


    "Well?" The toxin giant looked up and looked up. In the huge doubles of the white-white cold, a small fist was infinitely magnified, and the fist also carried a violent hurricane.


    ¡®Hey! ! ! ¡¯


    The toxin giant was hit hard like an unprecedented one, and the body was pressed to the floor by the shackles. The floor collapsed into a giant hole, causing it to roll down and down, and several layers of flooring were continuously worn to stop. .


    "You... it¡¯s really not a thing left."


    The tender words rang in the room, only Caesar was suspended in the air, carrying a five-star round shield, one hand carrying Sol''s belt, and lightly falling back to the edge of the hole.


    "Less, less master?" Eddie sighed, leaning back against the wall, and then said a little, "That, toxin it..."


    "I already know."


    Caesar nodded and threw the shield back to Steve, dropping Sol in front of Eddie and Natasha.


    He turned his back and looked straight into the mouth of the abyss. The tone was tender and tender, and he said faintly: "Since I am here, it will be fine."


    "The punch just now - I know, you have always hidden strength." Eddie smiled reluctantly.


    "This is it."


    Natasha looked at Caesar''s back, and somehow, the small figure in front of this moment overlapped with the tall figure in the invincible position in memory.


    "Caesar, what should I do with that monster?"


    Steve took the round shield and walked to the edge of the hole, overlooking the dull underground area below. Since it is near to the bottom of the helicopter, most of the machines and equipment are below.


    "To tell the truth, I am not too sure. The combination of the Hulk and the toxins is really a headache."


    Caesar slightly frowned, holding the fists lightly, and I don¡¯t know if my undeveloped body is now able to eat high-load combat.


    Let me give it a try.


    After all, in the field of melee, there is no loss in the blood of the superman!


    Thinking of this, Caesar suddenly remembered something, looking at the Thor hammer on the ground, the right hand slightly opened outward.


    White artifacts, no need to use white!


    Under Steve''s three surprised eyes, Thor''s hammer suddenly floated and flew to Caesar''s hand, and the small hand just gave the hammer handle a firm grip.


    The thunderous thunder, from the thunder hammer, has been rushing into Caesar.


    "No way, there is the power of this Thunder."


    Feeling the thunder of the thundering energy, Caesar was slightly surprised by the blink of an eye, the blue-eyed scorpion slightly whitened the electric light.


    He can convert energy into body power, and with Raytheon hammer in hand, it is equivalent to bringing a universal charging treasure.


    "Captain, take them back to the main driving hall, I will take the toxin giant away."


    Caesar held the hammer and the body floated up, and he took the initiative to sink into the hole.


    "Caesar, this is also loaned to you for the time being!"


    Steve threw out the round shield in his hand, Caesar was not polite, and put it on the slender left arm, so he was fully armed into the hole.


    Eddie and Natasha helped each other, and Steve came to Sol and stunned Sol, who was still unconscious.


    Steve took the lead and urged: "Fast, the battle is starting soon. This part of the area will probably fall into the trap, we have to go to the main driving hall, I don''t know what is going on there."


    Eddie walked through the hole in the floor and worried: "Captain, the monster, the Lord, can he do it alone?"


    "I don''t know too much, but it''s a pity that several of us are tired here."


    Steve sighed and walked in front, inexplicably saying: "But I believe him."


    "Me too." Natasha agreed.


    Both of them saw some secrets from Caesar!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 437： Fight now! The obsession in the heart of toxins!

    Chapter 437 Fight! The obsession in the heart of toxins!


    Caesar held a five-star round shield on his left and a hammer of Quake in his right hand. He slowly descended from the hole.


    The bottom of the helicopter carrier is dark, only the cumbersome sound of mechanical and cylinder running, the giant pit originally caused by the torment of the toxin giant, and now the inner empty lost the target.


    "Wait for me to come?"


    Caesar''s blue eyes are slightly bright, and the darkness can''t affect his Superman''s eyes. When he glances around a little, he can easily put the layout of his space into his mind.


    It can be seen that there is a thick black line inside the underground layer, which is interlaced in a vertical and horizontal manner. The dense dark cobwebs are formed intensively, and the entrance and exit of each passage are sealed so that the area is turned into a spider trap. .


    Only 20 meters high above, from the opening of several holes in the hole, the light beam with a radius of about three meters, just shrouded Caesar''s small figure.


    "Toxins, when did you learn this ability? I remember Eddie never told me."


    Caesar is not flustered, his face is unusually calm, and he looks at the corner of the dark area on his side.


    The cobweb...justified, the time of appearance was a little earlier.


    In accordance with Caesar''s words, the dark corners sounded dull footsteps, and the source of the source shivered slightly on the steel deck.


    The toxin giant''s burly man''s body appeared, his cockroaches showed yellow and white fangs, and he hoared out loudly: "Of course you don''t know. Because I have never believed in you over the past few years, Caesar. Including the former host, Eddie. ¡±


    "Toxins, what do you mean by this?" Caesar lifted his head and looked at the toxin giant peacefully across a distance of ten meters.


    Now he stands in front of him, despite the combination of Benner, the Hulk, and the toxins. At this stage, Benner and the Hulk are deadlocked to each other, and the toxins added by the third party undoubtedly completely control the dominance of this invincible body.


    The toxin giant''s humanized apportionment hand, no uncontrollable or angry emotions, calm and not decent, said: "Caesar. Over the years, I have been witnessing your growth in Eddie. To be honest, I am completely by you. The potential is scary. I have seen countless battle powerhouses on the Saka star, and I have traveled through the Milky Way galaxy to know many alien races. I have never seen you like this."


    "How am I? I am a child." Caesar mixed his mouth.


    "child?"


    The toxin giant smiled coldly and hoarsely: "Can a child send a 10,000-meter high-altitude out-of-control civil aircraft back to the ground? Can the child razed an erupting active volcano? Children can pirate diving from the deep sea of ??kilometers. The boat is launched to the surface?"


    "Caesar. Not so much that I and the Hulk are monsters, you are hidden in the earth, the real monster. I always wanted to find a way to overcome you, but over time, I stopped at Eddie, and You are growing and becoming stronger, and I am more and more desperate."


    The words of the toxin giants paused, and the fists were tight, and they were unwilling to say: "I began to realize that I have been staying with Eddie. I can''t become stronger. It is a luxury to beat you!"


    Caesar said: "It turned out to be the case, so you carry Eddie and sneak into other humans."


    "Yes."


    The toxin giant lifted his hand a little, and several black silk shot from the wrist, nailed into the edge of the hole in the upper ceiling, woven into the net at a visible speed, and sealed the ¡®portal¡¯ that could finally get out.


    This time, there is only a ray of light, through the gap of the dark net, the light and shadow transforms on the Caesar and the toxin giant.


    The toxin giant smashed the black sticky line on his hand and looked at the dark spider silk: "This ability is a six-year-old, leaning over a boy in Queens, New York, and plundering the genes. Even though I like straight Going straight to the offensive means, but in order to defeat you, I will use all means in spite of everything."


    Its tone is cold and firm, there is no anger, no control, and some are just crazy instincts.


    "Yeah, I have already felt your hardship."


    Caesar''s eyes narrowed, and because of the strong breath of the other, the body was tightened to the extreme with tension and pressure.


    The hulk''s madness is not terrible. The terrible thing is that it is far stronger than the Hulk, and it is calm to think tactically.


    "So, let''s get started, kill a good place here!"


    The toxin giant sticks out the scarlet tongue, the excited fangs, and the dark giant muscles squat down.


    "That, wait first..."


    Caesar coughed and said with doubt: "I still have two questions. First, are you really controlled by Loki? Second, why do you want to beat me? I will not be with you before answering my question. call taxi."


    "You are so small, how can you say so much."


    The toxin giant was slightly impatient, and sneered: "The guy who is arrogant and arrogant in Lokia is just the same as his purpose. Use him to gain the increase of the spiritual staff, so that my strength is closer to you. ¡±


    "As for why you want to beat you - I know, without first crossing your mountain, I will never see the man''s back!!"


    Dragging the long tail, the toxin giant suddenly swayed, the original floor was stepped out of giant footprints, clearly strong and bloated body, but the speed of the supersonic horror broke out, turned into a black streamer bombardment to Caesar.


    "Yes. Then, as you wish!"


    Caesar''s reactionary action, the same rapid formation of afterimages, without the intention of retreating and dodging, carrying the left-handed shield, turned into a golden streamer to the toxin giant.


    Between the electric and the flint.


    A giant dark fist with a five-star round shield on it, as if Mars hit the earth!


    then.


    The toxin giant and Caesar, one big and one small figure, this blurs from the air, the two do not play in the fancy, from the beginning is the strongest explosive power of the fight -


    It is obvious that the power of melee combat is only a melee. At the moment of contact between the boxing and the shield, the air is bursting with the center of the battle. The shock wave transmitted by the force is weakened by the layers of the spider. The aftermath of the horror falls on the inner wall of the helicopter. .


    At this time, it is located in the wide channel above the aircraft carrier.


    Steve walked with Sol in front of the road, Natasha and Eddie followed, and continued to travel to the main driving hall as the center of the aircraft carrier.


    "almost there."


    Steve looked at the corner of the passage not far from the front, and was about to continue to move. The aircraft carrier suddenly trembled and swayed, letting the three people hold the wall in amazement.


    This is only the beginning.


    Then, the helicopter did not stop the tremor of the trend, so that the items and bodies inside the aircraft carrier rolled up on the ground.


    "The source comes from the bottom of the aircraft carrier." Natasha palms against the inner wall and quickly judges through observation.


    Steve looked at the inside of the vibrating aircraft carrier and sighed: "It¡¯s Caesar, they are fighting."


    There is no room for anyone to intervene in this battle between monsters!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 438： Helicopter crash

    Chapter 438, the helicopter crisis


    Between the capital city of New York and the sea, there are clouds and clouds, and the vast expanse of 10,000 meters.


    The sun shines on the helicopter, the dark steel shell contrasts with the cold light, and the four engine vortexes work together to crush the winds of the square kilometers.


    Such an ultra-modern military fort, at this moment, a shock wave visible to the naked eye, from the bottom of the aircraft carrier as the origin, as if the tide-like influence affects the entire aircraft carrier.


    The constant tremors of the helicopters caused the internal people and things to be messy.


    Rocky¡¯s escape was only the beginning of the war.


    Or, Rocky was deliberately arrested at the beginning, took the opportunity to come to the temporary base of the SHIELD and the Avengers Alliance, and then secretly manipulated the Hawkeye Barton to destroy the third engine vortex, and confuse the toxins and Banner, indirectly create The uncontrollable monster of the toxin giant exists.


    Everything is to avoid the people of the earth and to destroy their great plans.


    The helicopter carrier is on the open deck.


    The Luo base station in the golden cymbal and the cloak was on the edge of the deck. The oncoming wind blew his black hair and felt the aftermath of the fight from the bottom. He couldn¡¯t help but smile. "This is not right, it¡¯s killing each other, always It is the inferiority of your humanity."


    "Is it?" Behind it, there was a faint voice from Turkic.


    Rocky looked back stiffly, only to see one of the left and right hands of Director Frye - Agent Lucerne, I don¡¯t know when to stand behind him, holding the refueling guns in both hands, the muzzle is faintly facing he.


    Agent Lucerne asked coldly: "The arrogance is the inferiority of your false gods. Give me a hand!"


    "What kind of weapon is that?" Loki looked at the strangely shaped firearms and noticed the dangerous atmosphere. The subconsciously raised his hands and listened to the magical spells.


    "Is it possible to taste the power with the energy developed by the universe?" Agent Yusen said faintly.


    "That''s not necessary."


    Rocky showed a strange smile, his body suddenly disappeared, and the face of Lucerne changed slightly, and then he only felt cold behind him, some kind of sharp weapon pierced his back.


    ¡®Å¾ tower! ¡¯


    The refueling weapon fell on the edge of the deck, and as the deck swayed violently, it bounced off the deck a few times.


    Agent Hessen issued a painful embarrassment, his body was constantly struggling with convulsions, and the blood-stained sputum from his chest was constantly taking out the blood.


    Rocky kept the smirk, and the weapon pushed his body forward and pushed it to the edge of the aircraft carrier''s deck.


    "Unfortunately, we have arrogant capital."


    Rocky whispered, decisively pulling out the gold dagger, pushing the detective on the deck and rolling down the thundercloud that roared to the black.


    ''call--''


    A figure swiftly passed from the side of Loki, and he did not hesitate to jump off the deck. People were in the air, carrying mechanical instruments to unfold the steel wings. As the engine hummed, the speeding up and the chasing of the free-falling ¿Üɭ̽member.


    "Falcon?" Loki sneered again and again, "It is the most correct choice to sneak up on me, but I ran to save the dying of the weak, which is one of the stubborn inferiority of your humanity!"


    A black warplane is near the helicopter, the rear hatch is open, and the scientist who is also controlled by the mind, respects Loki on the deck: "Loki, I will pick you up."


    Rocky cold daggers, jumped into the rear cabin of the fighter plane, overlooking the endless aircraft carrier, and the scientist who was squatting on the body asked: "Are you ready?"


    The scientist hurriedly nodded. "Everything is ready. With the space to provide energy, you can activate the Rubik''s Cube and open the Stargate as you wish."


    ¡°Very good, go to the Stark Building right now,¡± Loki smiled.


    "Understand." The scientist took the lead.


    The rear tailgate is gradually closed, and the black fighter plane carries the Rocky, flying away from the helicopter carrier and heading for New York City.


    After a few seconds.


    The steel wings pierced the dark clouds, and the Falcon Sam was attacked by a stunned stunned squid, and thundered from thunderclouds that thundered and thundered, and landed on the deck of the tremor aircraft carrier.


    He looked at the black fighter plane that disappeared into the cloud and quickly opened the communicator. He reported: "The captain is my Sam. Loki has already left the aircraft carrier with a fighter plane. I have a wounded person here and cannot track it."


    "Know it. I have wounded people in my hand, and there is another extremely tricky person here."


    The other side of the communicator is adjacent to the passage area of ??the main driving hall.


    Steve hangs up the communicator, and he carries Sol, who is not sober, and looks at the front with dignity. Eddie and Natasha, who are behind him, also stopped in a hurry.


    Ten meters away, a black uniformed black agent squatted with the three men. He was coldly guarded by Steve and others, holding a long bow in his left hand and a quiver in his back.


    "Barton?"


    Natasha couldn¡¯t help but walk forward and was quickly stopped by Steve. "Wait a minute, he is obviously still under control!"


    "I understand." Natasha took a deep breath and calmed down. The beauty and the eagle eye Barton looked at each other and sighed: "Do you remember me? Barton, we are real teammates."


    Barton remained silent, watching Natasha, the black scorpion flashed a trace of scorpion, and actually took back the right hand.


    "You really remember..."


    Natasha just took a breath, but Barton¡¯s eyes were cold, and the right hand quickly put out a few arrows, nailed them into the inner walls on both sides, and then turned around without turning back.


    "Be careful!"


    Looking at the dribbly character arrow, Steve exclaimed, and then rushed back, and Natasha and Eddie fell to the ground. Then, the special arrow nailed to the wall, like a high-explosive bomb-like detonation, fire and blasting baptismal passage area.


    Poor Thor is acting as a human shield, adding a little bit to the wound.


    When Steve three coughed up from the ground, the channel had already lost the eagle eye Barton.


    "Fast chase."


    Steve re-raised Sol and said: "He went to the main driving hall!"


    "I go!"


    Natasha bit her teeth, regardless of her injuries, and accelerated to the main driving hall.


    The current main driving hall has long since disappeared from the previous neat and orderly manner, and all kinds of documents and chairs have been smashed. Fortunately, the computer control equipment has not been damaged.


    Director Frei stood on the stage in the center of the hall, commanding the staff, maintaining the normal navigation of the helicopter carrier, and dispatching agents to clear the enemy that was sneaked into the aircraft carrier.


    Hilter was standing on the side of Fury, watching the eyes of the guard. At this moment, she was seen with a familiar figure coming out from the door and aiming at the side with a bow. Block your body from Fury.


    "There are enemies!"


    The voice just fell, and the eagle eye Bart, who entered the hall, shot his first arrow.


    The arrow was fired from the top of the Hilter, and it was like a mistake.


    But how is this possible, but it is the arrow of the eagle eye!


    Hilter looked at the back and saw the staff in the hall messing up, and the arrow was inserted in the center console, and the arrow was inserted into the jack, and the corresponding computer screen was half a second later. Become a flower screen.


    "The emergency program starts, shutting down the first and second engine vortex..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 439： come down! Caesars true strength! (on)

    Chapter 439 falls! Caesar''s true strength! (on)


    Inside the main driving hall.


    The warning lights flashed everywhere, and when the engine turbine was turned off, the messy hall suddenly stood still. Up to the director of Furui, down to the staff, Qi Qi nervously hold his breath.


    The helicopter carrier has only four engine vortexes in total, and only one of the engines is damaged, which has seriously affected the normal navigation of the entire aircraft carrier. And at the height of the 10,000-meter sky, at the same time close half of the engine vortex...


    what does this mean? It is estimated that no one does not know.


    ¡®ÎË¡ª¡ª¡¯


    If you can see it outside, at this time, the power source of the helicopter carrier, the first and second engine vortex on the same side gradually stop rotating, leaving only the third and fourth engines on the other side to operate at high load. .


    It can be promoted by two engines alone, and the helicopter is kept empty.


    As the helicopters trembled again and then tilted toward the side where the power source was lost, it quickly exceeded the 30-degree angle. The two stopped engines vortex, as if dragging the aircraft carrier, began to fall to the bottom of the thunder cloud and land.


    "Wow--" "Be careful!" "Catch things!"


    The screaming in the main driving hall, the original smooth and tempered floor, has now become a deadly slope, coupled with the weight loss of falling down, the internal personnel and items are constantly falling to one side, mostly stacked on the floor-to-ceiling window at the bottom. on.


    Some of the quick-response SHIELD personnel use the fixed equipment and walls as handrails to thrillively support the body.


    When the aircraft carrier leaned and fell, Barton fired an arrow in time, nailed it to the ceiling, dragged the steel cable at the end of the arrow, and connected the waist to the tail to suspend himself in the hall.


    His eyes were dark and inky, and there was no emotion on his face. He once again pulled out a modified arrow and placed it on the bowstring, aiming at the control of the third and fourth engine vortex, with the intention of being exposed.


    "The mission is all over, Rocky."


    Barton whispered and decisively shot the arrow, but the arrow flew halfway, and a pistol was thrown from above, and the arrow was intercepted unbiasedly.


    "Well?" Barton looked up at the top of his head and saw that from the highest passage, a black figure fell sharply, and the bright red short hair fluttered.


    The exquisite long legs wrapped in black skinny leather, kicked on Barton''s wrist with a strong wind, just kicked out the special effect bow in his hand.


    "you!"


    Barton¡¯s eyes were sharp, and his fists hit back, but the flexibility of the other body was amazing, avoiding the moment of attack, the slender legs gripping his arm, and the other leg wrapped around his neck.


    Use your limbs as a weapon and tighten!


    The person who came here was the black widow Natasha. She tied Barton with her feet and grabbed the steel cable. The two men hung together in the air in the hall. The pendulum seemed to sway from side to side, and coldly sighed: "Not awake. What? Barton!"


    Barton struggled with his hands, but his neck was stretched, his face was red, he could not make full force and normal breathing, and the resistance was more and more attenuated.


    The original dark eyes, in the process, gradually restored the clear glow of the clear.


    Barton completely gave up the resistance and patted Natasha''s shoulder. Natasha seemed to feel it, loosening the leg that stretched his neck.


    Barton had a few coughs and a big mouthful of breath. "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Knowing that Barton was awake, Natasha could not help but breathe a sigh of relief and looked up at the passageway. She saw Steve carrying Sol and Eddie, and the two men leaned into the hall and entered the hall.


    "You can count it."


    The director of Fury at the corner saw a few people, and the dignity on his face erased a few points. His eyes cast on the Hiller who climbed to the bridge and asked aloud: "How can I restart the two engine vortexes? ¡±


    Hilter helped the bridge and unplugged the arrow. The one-handed five-finger bounced quickly and manipulated the virtual screen. He replied: "You can restart, but it takes time! At least three minutes!"


    "three minutes?"


    Director Frey frowned deeply. At this time, the aircraft carrier apparently fell to the Thundercloud group, and the snoring sounded incessantly. Several lightnings were directly on the floor-to-ceiling windows, and the tempered glass burst into a shocking crack.


    The people lying on the floor-to-ceiling windows screamed and screamed and climbed on the sloping floor.


    Hilter hurriedly said: "With such a falling speed, don''t say three minutes, we will crash with the aircraft carrier in two minutes or so!"


    "In such a short period of time, whether it is the evacuation of a fighter or the request for support is too late."


    Director Frei talked to himself and calmly thought about the solution, but even if he tried his best, in addition to waiting for his current situation, there would be no second choice.


    Many of the SHIELD personnel, looking at the thunderclouds that are constantly going up and down, have been desperately crying.


    After all, manpower is limited. It is easy to stop a hundreds of tons of aircraft carriers from falling down.


    "Sorry, it''s all my fault." Recalling what he was doing, Barton licked his face and blamed himself.


    "Don''t blame you, you are controlled by Rocky."


    Natasha took a deep breath and looked at Steve. "What should I do now, Captain?"


    "Let me think about it."


    Steve handed Sol to Eddie, touched his chin, and brushed Kyle''s face for the first time, and soon shook his head again.


    Even if Kyle is in, can''t solve the current mess? Not to mention that others are not on Earth now...


    What Steve suddenly remembered, took out a small flip phone from his trouser pocket and dialed a bunch of phone numbers.


    After the phone rang for a few seconds, it passed, and Caesar responded with a tender response: "Captain, I am still busy here, don''t you feel it?"


    Like following his words, the helicopter carrier in the fall, the bottom of the roaring tremble again, far more terrible than lightning.


    "The first and second engine systems were hacked, and our helicopter carrier was falling."


    Steve succinctly conveyed the urgent message, and even he didn''t know why he remembered Caesar at this juncture. You know, the older child is at the bottom of the fight against the invincible toxin giant.


    "I have felt it for a long time, rest assured! I am here, everything will be fine."


    Caesar''s words are tender and firm, unbelievable, he is only five years old, and also against the strongest creatures.


    Where does his confidence come from?


    Steve had a lot of thoughts in his mind and finally chose to believe.


    "Do you believe me?" "Of course."


    Seventy years ago, on the runaway train, the conversation that had been entrusted to life and death re-emerged in Steve¡¯s ear.


    "It turns out...so." Steve cocked his mouth and hung up his flip phone. In this regard, Natasha looked at him puzzled.


    "You will know it later."


    Steve looked out the window, it was still falling, and his hands were quietly clenched.


    The bottom of the helicopter is in the dark space enclosed by the dark spider web.


    "And I dare to answer the call? Please give me a serious point!!!"


    It¡¯s like a monster¡¯s roar.


    The toxin giant slammed a fist and fired Caesar out. There were still a few white waves and strong winds in the fist. It stepped forward and slammed the five-star shield on the ground, and the hard feet were straight into the floor.


    Caesar squatted on the tough dark spider web and smashed two layers of walls in succession.


    "Seriously?"


    The eyes lit the glaring red light, Caesar ripped open the spider web hanging on his body, and suddenly threw the thunder hammer in his hand to the side, smiling innocently.


    "In fact, I have no thoughts and you continue to play."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 440： come down! Caesars true strength! (under)

    Chapter 440 falls! Caesar''s true strength! (under)


    "Oh?"


    Seeing Caesar take the initiative to throw away the Thor hammer, the ugly face of the toxin giant, but a hint of disappointment and disappointment, the soles of the feet seem to stick to the floor.


    For the fall of the helicopter carrier, the toxin giant turned a blind eye, and the weightless environment had no real impact on it.


    It spits out a saliva that corrodes the floor. The white beast squints at Caesar''s little body. He said: "There is no shield under my feet that can remove power and shock, and I lose the hammer that can emit lightning. How do you fight me when you are in a disadvantage?"


    At the moment, there is a one-meter-thick deck floor and a basement filled with dark spider webs. After a fierce collision game, there are already a lot of pits everywhere. Some deep caves can see the thunder and lightning outside. Thundercloud.


    After the thunderclouds, it is the land that looms the city lights.


    As the captain of the United States said, leaving Caesar, the time left for this helicopter carrier is running low.


    The air rushed to the outside, and the wind rushed into the air, forming a bad cycle as the underground space of the battle.


    "I didn''t need any weapons. This body is the strongest weapon in itself."


    Caesar smiled. In the previous battle, the top T-shirt was broken, like several pieces of cloth hanging on the body. He simply tore off the top and revealed his upper body like the toxin giant.


    "That is..." The toxin giant''s eyes were slightly wide, and I saw the body of Caesar''s five-year-old child. The inside is not as white and fragile as it seems.


    A piece of abdominal muscles, such as steel, is firm and strong, and it is dyed with an extremely healthy bronze color after long-term exposure to sunlight.


    Even in the battle of the impact of tens of tons and weighing hundreds of tons, the young body of this craftsman did not drop any wounds.


    Strong, extraordinary, powerful, undoubtedly the body of steel, this is the body that children can have!


    "There is not much time left, I am going to go, toxins."


    Caesar smiled at the toxin giant, and just put on a posture to prepare for the sprint, the body instantly disappeared from the original place, and only a fierce violent wave was violently in place.


    "So fast¡­¡­"


    The toxin giant suddenly slammed and contracted. Only in the blink of an eye, Caesar moved instantly, came to his chest, and shot a fist more than the shell.


    Caesar had previously relied on the Thunder Hammer to attack, and the US team''s round shield served as a defense. This is the first time he relied on his body to launch an offensive!


    "It¡¯s just right!"


    The toxin giant snorted, and the bloated body was quicker than lightning, and the thick, dark arm slammed forward, instinctively with a fist to make a temporary counterattack.


    If it is melee combat, it has no reason to lose and lose!


    Between the electric and the flint, two big and one small, completely disproportionate two pairs of fists hit together.


    This moment.


    The toxin giant and Caesar¡¯s figure, Karton, everything around him, and the time in which he lived in the environment, all freeze silently.


    then.


    A black and white group of light waves glow, touch, entangle, and finally detonate on the fists of the two fists of different sizes, but the pure power of the fight is like the collision of high-tech missiles...


    It seems as if a few tons of explosives are compressed into a very small group of gas and shock waves. The tides are centered on two people, and the layers are stacked and spread out from the air.


    ''boom! ! ! ¡¯


    Several tough dark spider webs were directly broken, and the first layer of steel walls was festered by Yu Bo!


    Inside the main driving hall.


    The aftermath of the horror and the vibrations are clearly conveyed here. The floor and ceiling are shaking like earthquakes. The inner people and equipment are suddenly thrown away, and they are constantly tumbling indoors due to weightlessness.


    "Wow!"


    Eddie flew down from the passageway and was quickly slammed into the collar by a strong arm. Steve put him in the hands of Sol and the other hand grabbed the handle of the portal.


    "Stabilize!"


    Steve''s face sinks into the water, looking out the floor-to-ceiling window underneath. The helicopter carrier has already passed through the thunderclouds, and the drama has dropped to a height of six or seven kilometers, and then it is the suburb of the city dotted with lights.


    "Trust him, now, only believe him."


    Natasha put her hand on Barton''s neck and said quietly.


    The boxing pair that seems to be equally divided is just the beginning.


    Caesar suspended in midair did not retreat. The left fist arrived on the giant fist and had not stopped. The five fingers of the right fist had already been lifted. In the horror of the toxin giant, it was not yet able to re-enter it. go with.


    "You guy..."


    The toxin giant bit his teeth and reacted very quickly. He took the fist again and took the fist.


    The two fists intersected and erupted a powerful shock wave similar to the one that was similar. The white air waves that set off a circle were fiercely beaten on the damaged wall.


    Caesar''s face was unchanged, his body was steady in the air, and he repeated the action of punching and punching. The attack was quick and powerful, and there was no drag on the water. The small arm and arm once formed a residual image, which would be like a cannonball. Out.


    The toxin giant''s face gradually changed. The boxing that was thought to infuse the power of the mighty is the other side''s big move. Now it understands that it is just a small general attack.


    Every hair is a punch that exceeds 100% strength!


    When such a boxing, reach a torrent of torrents...


    The toxin giant''s double fists are constantly waving, so as to slam the sweat, but the sweat is flowing down from the forehead, and the big mouth is breathing very hot.


    Superman''s boxing confronted each other, leaving the basement in a stormy tornado. The strong aftermath tore the steel walls, revealing the gap between the visible land and the high ground.


    at first.


    The toxin giant can keep up with the rhythm, but in the continuous high-intensity confrontation, it feels that its huge limbs are getting more and more cumbersome, and it is difficult to keep up with Caesar''s boxing action.


    Caesar seems to be tireless and mechanical, and there is no tendency to stop.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    Finally, I didn¡¯t block a punch. Caesar¡¯s little fist fell on the chest of the toxin giant. Even the laser had no difficulty in the super muscle. At this moment, the tremor was cracking, and the little aftermath broke out through the body. .


    "You guy!"


    The toxin giant screamed, and the body stepped back half a step, and the soles of the feet went out of the steel floor!


    It stood up in anger and wanted to fight back, but Caesar rushed forward and the little fist carried the power of the scorpion.


    ''boom! boom! boom! ¡¯


    It was a few punches, and the violent slamming on the chest of the toxin giant stood up, breaking the revival of its strength, and completely smashing its arrogant and invincible belief!


    "Caesar, you!"


    The toxin giant''s depressed low voice, and then backwards backwards, Caesar is approaching step by step, it is unable to reach forward, want to seize Caesar, the huge dark palm is repelled without suspense.


    Caesar¡¯s eyes were red, taking advantage of this opportunity, and the small muscles bulged, and the fist fell on the unprotected chest of the toxin giant. In one second, it exceeded the ultra-fast frequency of ten punches, and the boxing to the meat would take it four meters. The tall body is constantly reversing and backwards.


    The toxin giant plowed the groove and kept it backwards until the back reached the last wall of the helicopter. The wall began to crack and cracked.


    It is constantly waiting for the opportunity, but in the end, there is only deep despair and understanding.


    "It''s over." Caesar whispered softly, watching the toxin giant, the boxing movement kept going, but it was even more swift and violent, and every punch changed the pressure and direction of the basement!


    "Sure enough... Caesar, it really is you... more powerful!"


    The toxin giant whispered, and the steel wall collapsed after it had not been finished. Its huge dark body flew out.


    Still in the air.


    The toxin giant is divided into two, which are turned into a group of thick dark liquids, and the green big man''s hulk, which continually flies down to the bottom.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 441： Superman power

    Chapter 441 Superman Power


    A severely damaged deck gap.


    Caesar stood alone on the edge of the deck, the upper part of the red fruit was exposed to the abdominal muscles, and the bronze body surface steamed with heat.


    His chest was ups and downs, his hands still kept his fists, and he was less than a meter tall, but at this time he was like a **** of war that was invincible.


    Caesar looked at the toxin giant flying out of the aircraft carrier, and the bloated giant body split into two, returning to the original toxin and the shape of the Hulk. He took a long breath, and the heightened body and mind only relaxed a little.


    Just as soon as you relax, your body''s soreness, hunger, fatigue, and the exhaustion and emptiness of your body''s energy are like a tidal surge.


    Don''t look at the simple and direct defeat of the toxin giant. In fact, the battle of the genius has exhausted all of Caesar''s strength and heritage.


    Including the thunder energy absorbed from the core of the Thor hammer, it is also converted into bioenergy and strength in the body, completely squandered.


    Without the energy supply of Raytheon Hammer, the outcome of this life and death game is hard to say.


    "This is over..."


    Caesar was sweating and felt that the strength of the body had been drained. For the first time since the recovery, I felt so weak and powerless.


    The eyelids are heavy like lead, and the consciousness is more and more blurred...


    Even if the blood flowing in the body is strong, the body is not strong, but the body has not yet developed.


    Caesar slowly closed her eyes and the body fell forward, so she fell from the broken mouth of the deck. When he was just out of the helicopter carrier, he was caught by the wind outside and fell down. A blond hair was blown up and messed up.


    Because the helicopter has two engine vortex pushes, the speed of the fall is slower than the free-falling Caesar.


    Tilted helicopter carrier, and Caesar in a coma.


    The two fell down one by one, and when the height dropped to about three kilometers, the forest lakes and towns on the land, etc., became more and more visible.


    People who work on the outskirts of New York City can see it this morning as long as they look up.


    Like a fortress, it is bigger than a fortress; like an island, it is more distinct than an island. The helicopter is the world''s top technology-creating helicopter. It drags the black smoke and hides the sky from the sky.


    Inside the main driving hall.


    "Can you have time to restart the engine, Hill?" Director Frye looked ugly, looking at the surface that was approaching below, and looking at the Hill''s work at the bridge.


    Hilter¡¯s face was pale and he shook his head. ¡°It takes more than a minute to catch up. After half a minute, the aircraft carrier will crash into the ground.¡±


    "Yes, is it so far?" Secretary Fury smiled bitterly, clasping the handrail steel with both hands, so that the finger joints were faintly white.


    Once the helicopter carrier crashes, the ammunition loaded inside will be detonated without any suspense, and everything that falls within a dozen kilometers of the crash will be vain.


    The staff of the SHIELD on this aircraft carrier, and the members of the Avengers Alliance, have suffered heavy casualties. No one blocked the evil **** Loki. After he opened the interstellar portal, the alien army would occupy the azure planet.


    After this war stops, the human race on earth will go to ruin!


    "hateful."


    With one hand clenching the iron door handle, Steve''s face was reddish, the tall body was hung in the passageway, and the other hand was carrying Sol and Eddie.


    The communicator he carried with him suddenly sounded. "Captain, are you?"


    "Sam." Steve whispered.


    "Captain, are you in the main driving hall? I will save you now!"


    Outside the descending helicopter carrier, Falcon Sam wears a protective goggles and is unfolding his steel wings, heading down and looking down to find the main driving hall.


    "No, don''t come in!"


    Steve decisively refused, looking at the height of two kilometers, and firmly said: "You are now in the main hall of the carrier to save me, even you can not get rid of yourself! If we are destined to die here, then you are the earth to survive One of the heroes!"


    "Captain!" Sam bit his teeth. "I want to see you die, I can''t do it!"


    "We are not waiting to die."


    Steve said: "We are waiting for hope."


    "Hope?" Sam did not know why he repeated.


    "Yes, hope."


    Steve took a deep breath and looked out of the floor-to-ceiling window. At the height of the decline, he could see the forest lake at the end. He said to himself: "The vibration of the fight stopped, which means he won."


    "Caesar said that he can solve the current difficulties, and what are you waiting for now?"


    At this moment.


    In a height of about a kilometer, Caesar, who was in a coma, was still rolling down.


    In the strong wind that screamed in the face, Caesar''s eyebrows moved, and then opened his eyes with difficulty. He looked at the land not far below, and looked up at the aircraft carrier still falling, and the consciousness suddenly woke up.


    "Right, I can''t stop here, I have to stop the crash of the aircraft carrier..."


    Caesar''s weak voice, but the body is too tired, and there is no energy to extract the conversion, not to mention trying to save the falling aircraft carrier, even the normal normal flight can not be maintained.


    "It''s too big, it''s too big, it actually exhausted the body''s energy and strength."


    Caesar was unwilling to tighten his fists.


    "Is everything here?" Caesar''s heart flashed the same question as Frey.


    Suddenly, a touch of orange light fell in front of Caesar''s eyes, making him full of sparkling golden light.


    "This is." Caesar''s eyes wide open, and the sky was covered with dark clouds, and the bright sun shone down, illuminating his bare upper body.


    ¡®àÛͨ! ¡¯


    Caesar''s originally weak heart, the sudden and powerful beat, the breathing became more symmetrical. If you can look inside, you will definitely see his body, as if forming a giant energy conversion factory, hunger and thirst to absorb the falling solar energy.


    "Power, come back."


    Caesar''s eyes are bright as stars, lightly spit out the turbidity, loosen the five fingers, and then firmly firm into a fist.


    He slammed the fish from the air, and instantly stopped the falling body inertia, and took the air as a stepping on the floor, bathed in the sun, and accelerated to fly to the upper helicopter carrier.


    Came to the bottom of the helicopter carrier, Caesar held his breath and put his small hands on the steel casing.


    Work hard and force!


    ¡®Hey! ! ! ¡¯


    For a moment, with the power of the force, the steel shell against which the palm rested immediately sagged inside.


    Caesar almost stuck in the whole body. However, he still kept his voice, concentrated all the strength of his body on his arm, and sprinted the helicopter to the top!


    Hundreds of tons of helicopters, pressed against Caesar, or roared down, and fell hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye.


    "Give me a stop!"


    Seeing that there were hundreds of meters touching the ground, Caesar shouted, the upper body slightly bulged, the arms were covered with blue veins, and the whole body fell into the hollow of the shell, desperately going up.


    ¡®ÎË¡ª¡ª¡¯


    The force forms the actual shock wave, with Caesar as the starting point, spreading along the aircraft carrier shell! !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 442： Superman Wei Li, aircraft carrier takes off

    Chapter 442 Superman Wei Li, aircraft carrier takes off


    The helicopter carrier is in the main driving hall.


    "Everyone, goodbye in the next life!"


    Eddie looked at the floor-to-ceiling window, and the forest land that was constantly zooming in and about to reach, could not close his eyes with despair.


    Not only did he alone, but most of the survivors on the aircraft carrier did not go there well, screaming in response to instinct, to vent their fear of death.


    ¡®ÎË¡ª¡ª¡¯


    At the beginning of the millennium, the helicopter carrier that lost two engine boosts, accompanied by a tremor of the whole cabin, stopped without warning, and did not lower the height of even one meter.


    It was as if time had stopped, and the helicopter carrier hovered in the mid-air of about 500 meters, casting a large shadow to the forest lake below, causing the flock of birds to panic and fly to the blue sky.


    Occasionally, the New York civilians in the vicinity saw this scene, and they could not sit on the ground softly, hold their breath, and watched the dark steel military fortress in the sky with horror.


    The weight loss and tremor stopped at the same time, the helicopter was kept tilted, the original calm was restored, and the main driving hall fell silent.


    After a few seconds.


    "The aircraft carrier stopped?"


    "This is how the same thing?"


    "My God, everyone is still alive..."


    After the robbers on the aircraft carrier, the rest of the life, looking around, it is difficult to cover the surprise whispering.


    "Ok?"


    Director Frey determined that the aircraft carrier did not fall any more. When he breathed a sigh of relief, he got up and looked in the direction of Hill''s agent. "Don''t it - the two engines have been restarted?"


    "not at all!"


    Hill stopped the operation of the virtual keyboard, Hill also felt incredible, looking at the projection screen in front of the repair system.


    ¡®Tread! ¡¯


    Steve loosened the iron door''s handle and landed firmly on the floor, dropping Sol and Eddie. He dialed the communicator and asked in a deep voice: "Sam, have you seen it? What is this all about?"


    "Captain, in fact, I am not too sure..."


    Stretching three or four meters long steel wings, Sam circled the side of the helicopter, and then swooped down to the bottom, frowning and looking at the helicopter carrier that stopped the fall.


    On the side of the helicopter that is tilted down, the two engine vortices have not been restarted, and only the other two engines are dragging. At this moment, the bottom of the helicopter carrier is injected with the power of a third party, so that the aircraft carrier with serious damage can hover in the air.


    Sam flew to the bottom of the helicopter carrier, and soon he found something, and his dark face was frightened, revealing an incredible expression, "Scorpio!"


    "Is there any discovery? Sam?" Steve heard the exclamation at the other end of the communicator and asked in a hurry.


    "It''s Caesar." Sam responded with a vibrato.


    "Caesar, you saw Caesar? Where is he now?" Steve asked.


    Sam licked his mouth saliva and said dryly: "He is staring at your helicopter carrier!"


    "What are you talking about?" Steve suspected that he had misunderstood, looking to the side, the same face of the incredible Natasha, Eddie and others.


    "Captain. It is Caesar. He is holding the aircraft carrier with both hands, preventing the helicopter carrier from continuing to fall down!"


    Sam exclaimed with excitement, he hung under the aircraft carrier and looked up at the extremely short figure at the bottom of the aircraft carrier.


    The body of a young child, for a helicopter carrier, is like an ant to an elephant.


    But now, the insignificant ant, but the elephant is on his shoulders! Set it on the sky!


    Caesar''s body was almost completely trapped in the bottom of the shell, but his hands still resisted the helicopter carrier, pushing up with the superhuman power that could not be spoken. Against the backdrop of the rising sun on the horizon, his blond hair became extremely embarrassing and dazzling.


    Sam¡¯s eyes were watching, and this turned the arrogant scene, deep into his mind, probably never forgotten.


    "Give me up!"


    Caesar''s face was extremely serious and dignified. The body''s blood lava seemed to flow, and the body was still in the stage of exertion. His hands and arms, his left shoulder and his small head wrapped around the hollow hard shell, which quickly turned the solar energy. Transformed into infinite power.


    Under the irrigation of Superman''s power, the helicopter was lifted little by little.


    Caesar tried his best to carry the helicopter to the helicopter and swayed with sweat, and flew to the blue sky with difficulty and stability.


    Inside the main driving hall.


    Hearing the feedback from Sam, and then visually seeing the aircraft carrier rise, Steve sighed with a big breath and sat down on the floor with a stunned Sol.


    Steve smiled and whispered: "I know, that guy, always said it."


    "Yeah, no matter what time, always make amazing moves, scare us a lot." Natasha nodded.


    Eddie listened to the clouds, looked at Steve, and looked at Natasha again. "What are you talking about?"


    Steve and Natasha looked at each other and smiled. They waved their hands together. "Nothing."


    Director Frei quickly said to Hill: "Hill, take advantage of this opportunity, fast!"


    "Of course I know!"


    Hill returned with a hand on the virtual keyboard, the five fingers bouncing quickly, and the projection screen showed a nearly full progress bar.


    "The first and second engine systems are restarting...


    3, 2, 1, the system is restarted! ¡±


    This reminder voice is like a sky, and it sounds in the main driving hall.


    The outside Sam raised his head and saw the first and second engine vortex at the lower end. The giant windmill began to rotate slowly, generating a strong driving force, which caused the aircraft carrier to tilt side quickly, and the helicopter carrier returned to this point. Normal sailing.


    Caesar''s hands were still on the bottom until the helicopter was flying up to the kilometer. He was so pleased with his Panasonic hands. "It''s over."


    The power faded and the body''s conversion to solar energy also stopped. Although there is still energy left, the physical exhaustion has already passed the limit, and now it is entirely dependent on the will.


    Caesar just closed his eyes and was completely comatose. The original energetic body suddenly became a meteorite, falling straight down from the sky.


    "Sam, the engine has been fixed, and you and Caesar come to the main driving hall to gather." In the hall, Steve said to the communicator.


    Sam rushed to respond, "I''m afraid it won''t work!"


    "What?" Steve said differently.


    "He is falling! Caesar is falling down!"


    Sam said that at the same time, the wings were close to the inside, and the arms were close to the body, so as to reduce the acceleration of the air resistance and swoop down, chasing Caesar, who fell from the unconscious free fall.


    Close to the neighborhood.


    Sam stretched out his hands and held Caesar in a hug. The steel wings on his back unfolded, accompanied by a mechanical engine humming, slamming and slamming into the sky!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 443： Caesars back hand

    Chapter 443 Caesar''s Backhand


    Rising and maintaining at an altitude of five kilometers, the helicopter carrier finally returned to normal navigation.


    After the baptism of the previous fierce battle, the helicopter carrier left a messy trace of the outer surface of the shell or the inside of the cabin.


    The outer casing and deck of the aircraft carrier were ruptured in many places, and there were extremely serious gaps. In order to ensure that there were no more accidents, the staff could only use the iron plates for emergency and repair the holes. It''s like patching up a few prominent rag patches on a brand new gorgeous outfit.


    The third engine vortex also smothered the black smoke and made a "beep" noise.


    Helicopter inside the aircraft.


    The staff has begun to clear the passages and cabins, take the bodies and the wounded away, and put the instruments and tables and chairs back together. It¡¯s just that many people still have embarrassment in their eyes, and their face is stiff and expressionless, apparently not yet reacting from the recent raid.


    The scene can only be described in two words - fierce!


    It is too fierce.


    Inside the main driving hall.


    Under the organization of Frye and Hilter, some of the staff were reorganized into driving squads, and the damaged helicopters were monitored indiscriminately, and the casualties and losses caused by the attacks were counted.


    American captain Steve, black widow Natasha, Hawkeye Barton, three people sitting on a step in the hall, looking at the scene after the war.


    "This game, we lost." Steve''s hands were low on his chin, his handsome young face was dignified, and he sighed out loudly: "The loss is very thorough. Sure enough, you can''t underestimate the Luo from the alien **** domain. Base, is a very difficult guy."


    Natasha said with emotion: "Captain, is it better for the previous war? There are no intriguing spies lurking, no aliens with talents, and no magic hammer flying around."


    "It''s hard to say." Steve shook his head and said: "This time I am too big. I used to rely on the person behind me and follow him. Now I can only step on my own steps. ""


    Natasha lowered her head and whispered: "Me too!"


    Always behind the person, the body and mind will inevitably relax, and will never be a hero.


    Director Fury came from afar and blinked at Steve, who was still immersed in the failure. He said: "In the previous raid, the SHIELD killed 26 agents and the number of injuries was numerous. Among them, Agent Hexion did not have time to give first aid and sacrificed."


    "He is dead." The tone of Director Furui became extremely heavy.


    Agent Lucerne.


    One of the veteran agents who helped Fury create the Avengers, as long as it is a member of the Avengers Alliance, it is estimated that no one does not know him.


    "Damn!" Bart blamed himself, slamming his fist on the floor.


    Steve is silent and doesn''t know what to say.


    "The Caesar Lord, is he okay?" Natasha asked.


    Fry nodded and said: "Caesar is fine. Just in a coma. In the previous battle, he has exceeded his physical limit and can no longer participate in the next battle."


    "People are fine." Natasha bowed his head. In the past, they were not doing anything to help.


    Director Forre looked at the silent Steve three people. Suddenly, he took a deep breath and shouted: "You three, but the top agents and super soldiers on the planet will not give up when you encounter this setback." Don''t forget, who are you!"


    Steve three are all trembled.


    "Of course not forgetting, we are... the Avengers!"


    Steve clenched his fists and slowly stood up from the steps. At the same time, Natasha and Barton followed up, standing on the side of the captain.


    "This is the right thing." Director Frye showed a gratifying color, with a dark and serious face: "Don''t think about retreating, even if you bite the scalp, give me a top! How else can you afford the sacrifice of those agents?" ¡±


    "Indeed, no one can sacrifice any more." Natasha agreed with the dagger.


    Bart coldly said: "I will shoot my arrow on the head of the bastard."


    "That now..."


    What the director of Frei just wanted to say, the door of the driving hall suddenly opened.


    Saul, wearing a red cloak and wearing a silver armor, kept licking his messy blond hair, walked into the main driving hall, and glanced at the crowd and shouted: "Hey, is anyone seeing my hammer?"


    "Saul, you can wake up." Natasha sighed and blinked. "Are you not able to use summoning?"


    "That''s just so strange, I can''t call my hammer." The hand waved down, and Sol rushed in the hall, his eyes sweeping, and he didn''t remember the fact that he was almost killed. In my heart, it is more important to see the Thunder hammer than to your own life.


    "I know where your hammer is." Steve stepped forward and calmly patted Saul''s shoulder. "My shield should be there too."


    "Yes, that''s great. Right, my brother Rocky?"


    Sol first thanked, and then looked around, and then knew the way.


    This nerve stripe reflection arc...


    The crowd in the hall was silent for a while, and this funny scene just eliminated the accumulated oppression and sorrowful atmosphere.


    Steve sighed: "Rocky has escaped, and now it is definitely in the new building of Stark Industrial in downtown New York. He wants to use the nuclear reaction energy there to activate the magic of the universe and open a new army to his men. Delivery portal."


    "It is not too late, we must start right away."


    Natasha slightly finished the leather and took off the dust on her body. Suddenly she asked: "Wait, Eddie? Where have you gone?"


    Sam happened to walk into the driving hall to meet with everyone, and replied: "Eddie. He said that the toxins must be retrieved, so I have already taken a step on the fighter plane."


    "Then we also drove the war and immediately rushed to New York City!"


    Steve as the captain of the United States, Raytheon Sol, Black Widow Natasha, Hawkeye Barton, and Falcon Sam, they followed, and left the main driving hall.


    After five minutes.


    A black fighter took off from the helicopter, the wings cut through the clouds, the engine accelerated and roared, and traveled to downtown New York, dozens of kilometers away.


    Director Frei stood by the floor-to-ceiling window in the main driving hall, watching the black fighter disappear at the end of the line, not knowing what to think.


    Hilter suddenly came from behind him and said a word close to his ear.


    "okay, I get it."


    The director of Fury was majestic and beheaded. He turned and left the driving hall alone, through several lengthy passages, and finally came to a hidden cabin.


    He reached down and pressed the detector next to the door, confirming it with his fingerprint and pupil, and the portal was "squeaky" open.


    The director of Fury stepped forward and saw the large room with a table in the middle of the room with ten hot dishes.


    Caesar was sitting in a chair, hungry, his head almost buried on the table, at the speed of Superman to eliminate the high-nutrient food in the plate.


    Director Fury closed the door with his backhand and sat in the chair directly opposite him. He said, "They have already set off. Everything, as you expected, Caesar."


    "Good, that''s right."


    Caesar bitten a whole piece of beef, chewed it, swallowed it into the belly, and smiled innocently: "War, this is just beginning."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 444： Earths home, the beginning of the alien war

    Chapter 444 Earth''s home, the beginning of the alien war


    Caesar was laughing, and Frey couldn¡¯t smile at all.


    "I still can''t understand."


    Fury held his hands on the table and rose slightly, looking directly at Caesar on the opposite chair. He asked: "Caesar, why! I already knew Rocky''s intentions, but didn''t stop the plan first, but let him follow his own. The script is going. Next, we have to deal with it, probably not only Loki, but also an alien army that is enough to capture the Earth!"


    Caesar smiled and didn''t answer. He continued to pick up a roast chicken leg with his own arm and a mouth. He directly inserted the chicken leg into the mouth, and the bangs on both sides exaggerated.


    That''s right.


    When Rocky invaded the Earth and took away the Rubik''s Cube, Caesar knew everything about his plans.


    After all, he was the man who had seen the script. If even the Avengers League, the far-reaching New York war, was forgotten, it was too much to lose the face of the passer.


    Caesar not only knew about Loki''s plan for planning early, but before the church door, the toxin mind was controlled by the psychic staff, and he looked at it all.


    Why, on the basis of knowing everything, still let Loki succeed, this is what later known - Frey did not understand.


    "Hurry up!"


    Director Fury''s cold face, he suddenly found himself one of the calculated pieces.


    The black hand behind the scenes is sitting in front of the eyes and looks like a child of four or five years old.


    Caesar reluctantly put down half of the chicken legs and chewed the meat in his mouth. He was vague and said: "I didn''t let you go to see the president, apply for emergency evacuation of people living in the downtown area of ??New York. Now the city of New York is basically a Empty city. What are the concerns?"


    "The point is not this. We could have arrested him directly before Rocky, or killed him. There is absolutely no need to come to this point."


    Frey couldn''t help but take a picture and suddenly frowned and looked at Caesar, where the old **** was. "It turns out that you have long thought of treating a whole New York City as a large battlefield facing the alien army."


    "Yes, right, reward you half a chicken leg."


    Caesar smiled and handed the chicken legs, which were full of oil, with a row of clearly visible teeth.


    Frey was silent, sat down in the chair, arms folded in his arms, and thought with a slight sigh of relief: "You have an early insight into Rocky''s plan, but you are only preparing for the war in secret. The face is still following his plan - in you In the anti-plan, is the upcoming alien war a must-have?"


    "Yes." Caesar directly admitted.


    "Noisy!" Fry slaps on the table, his face is cold and angry: "As soon as the Alien Legion enters New York, the war begins. Even if New York has already emptied the residents, it is an indelible loss. And disaster. If we can''t control the situation and finally win, the earth is likely to be destroyed!"


    Caesar''s face was calm and calm, and his tone became firm. He said: "So I will let you inform the military personnel in advance, and lay an elite armed army in New York City, and the Carl family and Stark Industries will do it early. Ok, prepare for the battle."


    He has been waiting for this war for a long time. This is also the meaning of Kyle, the creation of Superman.


    Both of them had a silent silence, so that the cabin fell into a repressed silence.


    Frey kept looking at Caesar, his hands on the table, his fingers scorning, and suddenly he said: "Give me a reason - why not prevent this war from happening in advance."


    "Because it can''t be stopped, there is no need to stop it."


    Caesar spread his hand, facing Freud: "You should be very clear. There are many other forces outside the earth, and the original stone is the supreme treasure that some high-dimensional race forces are madly robbed. Because the original stone is exposed on the earth. Even if we stop Loki today, there will be more extraterrestrial forces coming in!"


    Frei thoughtfully said: "So you want to turn around, take Earth New York as the home field, take the initiative to meet the first battle of alien invasion."


    This is undoubtedly a madman''s move. To know the worst result, the earth may be ruined!


    Caesar nodded and said: "The strength of Rocky, I have already figured out, lost the spiritual scepter. Now he has no threat. If we can''t beat some of the alien corps led by Loki, then more How do we deal with the powerful alien forces?"


    "If we can win this war, it is destined to be recorded in the annals of history. Not only can we take the opportunity to upgrade the level of science and technology, narrow the gap between the enemy and the enemy, but also sound the alarm for the people of the whole earth. The future crisis comes from the sky!"


    Caesar''s eyes are as bright as a jewel, and the eyes are full of determination and choice.


    This difficulty is the embarrassment that must be passed through in New York and even the Earth.


    Only after it has passed, will it be later!


    Caesar''s gaze is not limited to the present, but the long-term extension to the next decade.


    "I understand." Fury sighed, and the coming is still coming. This alien war is inevitable.


    At this time. Frey remembered that a few years ago, when Kyle returned from space, he did not conceal the aliens, but instead spread the world through the media.


    He couldn''t understand it at the time, but now he understands.


    It is inevitable to cause panic, but only by knowing potential enemies can you better cope with it.


    Today, alien enemies are really coming!


    After this war, it will subvert everything, all the cognitions and rules.


    The Earth, which has always been in a dark forest, and is isolated from other civilizations, is about to launch its first shot in the universe for the first time!


    "Kyle, this war, we must win! And to win beautiful!"


    Fury stood up and turned and walked to the door, throwing a sentence, "Our SHIELD will do its best, at all costs!"


    After Frey left, only Caesar was left in the closed cabin.


    "What about the whole force..."


    Caesar muttered to himself, grabbing the meat on the table with his small hand and slamming it into his mouth.


    Energy can be supplemented by various channels, and hunger can''t be eliminated. He took advantage of the moment to let the body take a good rest.


    At this time, the city of New York.


    At noon, the busy commercial streets on weekdays, but now even the pedestrians can not see one, only the screens of some commercial buildings are playing advertisements, empty like a dead city.


    No matter how much, Rocky can sit directly on the fighter plane and come to the new building of Stark Industrial. The scientists and agents he had previously controlled had built a transmission instrument on the 100-meter-high penthouse balcony with the Rubik''s Cube and some material parts.


    The transmission instrument is connected to several transport cables, which connect the nuclear reactor inside the building and absorb enough high-particle energy.


    "Loki, who has already completed, is now waiting for you to give orders." The old scientist of the original SHIELD, blinking in the dark, humbly and excitedly reported to Loki.


    "well."


    Rocky evil charm smiled, he stood beside the balcony railing, and looked down at most of the New York City, and the hands of the world were waved. "What are you waiting for? Let''s start! Open the portal!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 445： New York war begins

    Chapter 445 Beginning of the New York War


    New York City Center, Stark Industrial Building.


    After the old scientist ordered the Loki, the face came to the instrument table with a smile, and the five fingers were quickly manipulated on the virtual keyboard.


    With his series of operations on the start-up system, under the top roof, the nuclear reactor inside the building, the energy converter up to ten meters and a radius of six meters, immediately started high-load high-speed operation.


    It is enough to support the energy of half of the urban area. Through the already installed several cables, it will flow into the equipment of the stable universe.


    ¡®ÎË¡ª¡ª¡¯


    The cosmic cube placed in the middle of the instrument, after ample energy injection, is stimulated and radiantly blue.


    "It will be!"


    The old scientist showed an obsessed fanatic expression, and the murky black eyes reflected the light of the Rubik''s Cube, without hesitation, pressing the last start button.


    ''laugh! ! ! ¡¯


    I saw the eye-catching Blu-ray Dasheng, and the nearby Loki did not notice that the square-shaped cosmic magic had a tiny crack in its appearance, and the inner original stone power could overflow from the top of the antenna. The explosion erupted into a deep blue energy light column and blasted into the sky.


    When the energy light column hits a sky above a few kilometers, Tianyu breaks open a small space gap, and the entire New York City sky can vaguely see the mysterious unknown starry sky map.


    With the raging of space energy, the gap of the sky has spread continuously, and in less than ten seconds, it has evolved from a gap of one meter in radius to a space of ten meters in radius, and there is still a tendency to continue to expand.


    It can be seen through the wormhole-like space hole, and at the other end is the faint outer space universe, where several giant giant starships are suspended.


    Seeing the opening of the space portal, the alien army has long been waiting for a long time, suddenly like a locust, or driving a small mechanical shuttle, or driving a large Kun-style fighter, intensively through the space to enter the Earth New York City.


    "Hahaha, come on, my unbeaten army! Occupy this wild planet for me!"


    Rocky looked up at the sky, opened his hands, closed his eyes, and laughed at the wind. He is not like a battle, but rather enjoys pleasure.


    "See you, father. One day, you will be proud of me..."


    Rocky thought without reason.


    Outside the city of New York, about a kilometer high.


    The black fighter with the SHIELD logo slowly lowers the height, and the fuselage appears in the invisible mode.


    "That is... what is it?"


    Natasha manipulated the fighter plane in the driver''s seat. She frowned and passed through the windshield. She could see the outside of New York City. There were countless military helicopters and armed vehicles in order.


    On the main highways outside New York City, there are whistle police cars on both sides. The roads are full of slow-moving vehicles and pedestrians. They all travel in the same direction outside the city, and the densely swarmed ants migrate.


    "I don''t know if I am old, the efficiency of the military and the police, is it so fast?"


    Steve on the first officer was surprised.


    "Not at all." Sam was also surprised and scratched his head: "Explaning and disbanding all the residents in New York City in advance, this is a big deal to alarm the world. It is absolutely impossible to pass the White House and the Parliament."


    Steve was even more surprised. He looked at the silent people on the fighter plane and said: "That is, at least half a day ago, the high-level officials have already decided that something will happen in New York and take emergency measures?"


    Half a day ago, Rocky was just caught!


    "I don''t know who it is. Such a bold proposal, if nothing happens in New York, then he is not going to carry the nickname of mountains." Sam said with emotion.


    "No, you see."


    Barton, who had been silent, suddenly pointed his finger at the front, and everyone followed his prompts, and the air was sucked in at the same time.


    Even in the outer city of New York, it is clear that a beam of blue light rushes toward the sky, and the sky has cracked a huge hole. From the hole, a large number of unidentified alien fighters emerged, hovering around, and descending into the suburbs below.


    "Locky, he has to be embarrassed." Sol gave the expression with a blank expression, holding the hammer of Quake, and walking in the back cabin.


    "The alien forces that the family owner once said, really came." Natasha swallowed a saliva, grabbed the driver''s instrument panel of the fighter, and the thin five-finger bones were white.


    Barton took out the bow behind him, his eyes were cold, and he had a dark loss in Rocky''s hand. He was now full of anger waiting to vent.


    "Everyone, are you ready?"


    Steve stood up from his seat, wore a dark blue helmet, and placed the five-star shield on the ground, and re-stable on his left arm.


    "Listen to your command, captain."


    Natasha and Barton nodded.


    "Then go on! If Loki wants to trigger a war, then he wants it!!"


    Steve¡¯s face is cold, his words are crisp and neat, and all oral speeches are not as direct as actions.


    ......


    The alien army entrusted to the Rocky is an elite soldier from the mechanical forces. These mechanical soldiers, who are obedient and obedient, are good at using aggressive fighters and laser weapons to launch aggressive strikes.


    Just from the space wormhole to the central city of New York, most of the mechanical soldiers drove small shuttles, intensively wandering around the streets, facing the empty city that had already evacuated residents.


    When they were confused about the situation, the windows of many buildings were quietly opened, and the rocket launchers placed in the room were aimed at the alien shuttles that wandered outside the streets.


    at this time.


    In a building in downtown New York City, Colonel Rhodes, who is the head of this military operation, has dressed Tony¡¯s tailor-made war machine (the unpainted steel armor modified from Mark III). It is also equipped with a powerful back cannon.


    Colonel Rhodes aimed his own handgun at the alien shuttle that wandered around the window and ordered the intercom to say "three, two, one, fire!"


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    Almost at the same moment, the streets of New York City rang through a lot of shelling sounds, and the targets were the alien shuttles that first landed on Earth!


    The first batch of patrolling mechanical soldiers were caught off guard, and the human army lurking in the empty city was yin, and many shuttles were immediately bombarded in the middle of the street, with waves and debris falling under the rain.


    This scene is spectacular like a fireworks.


    "Rush!"


    "Deport them!"


    After the shelling, many of the buildings rushed out of a well-equipped American soldier armed with rifle firearms and rocket launchers, and launched undisturbed shots against the flying shuttles and aliens on the streets.


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    In some underground garages, with the sound of the earthquake, an armed tank drove out of the air, and the muzzle could not stop rushing into the sky.


    The silver war machine broke through the window, the engine roared and pushed, letting him dexterously shuttle between the streets, and the hand and gun of the left and right hands shot down the shuttle.


    "Well? The human army has long been lurking in the city?"


    Standing on the top floor of the Stark Building, Loki, looking down at the scene of the reversal, the corner of the mouth was quietly lifted, and the evil spirit smiled: "Exactly, I am afraid that you will hide and spend time to find you."


    "Give it to me!" Rocky waved his hand, and from the sky wormhole, the mechanical shuttle and the Kun-style fighters swept down.


    New York war, officially started!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 446： The beginning of the war, goodbye to the ancient one

    Chapter 446, the beginning of the war, goodbye to the ancient one


    New York City Center.


    At this time, it is centered on the energy light column that passes through the sky, regardless of the sky and land. The alien mechanical army headed by the evil **** Loki, and the elite army headed by Colonel Rhodes, the two forces, officially touched the strength of the mans.


    In just a few seconds, the entire New York city has become an iron-blood battlefield. Lasers and shells are intertwined, and smoke and artillery are lingering in every corner.


    The Alien Mechanical Legion, descending from the wormholes of the sky-changing scene. The US imperial elite army has come forward from the ground street in New York without showing weakness.


    This extremely spectacular and tragic scene is like a battle between heaven and earth.


    "My God!" "Run!" "The aliens are really here!"


    It is also blocking pedestrians in the outer city of New York. When you see the city center behind you, it is like a burning sky, thundering land, and you can¡¯t accelerate to escape outside the city with horror. A flood of people who maintain order.


    ¡®ÎË¡ª¡ª¡¯


    At this time, a black warplane marked with the SHIELD logo flew away from the center of the war, from the hundreds of meters of air, in the direction of the evacuation of the crowd.


    "Look at you!"


    I don''t know who shouted in the crowd, and then countless people looked up and saw the sky outside the city, there are countless bee-like black spots. The black spots are constantly magnifying. When they are near, they are watching a helicopter and a fighter plane. They are flying back to the battlefield of heaven.


    This confirms the positive Winfrey Secretary, said previously with Caesar''s words: "I will fight every effort, at all costs!"


    In the city center.


    Colonel Rhodes led the elite army ambush, and indeed played a surprise alien Legion, the Legion may be alien to react, concentrate their firepower will be on when to fight, weapons technology gap between the two sides to each other will be most vividly reflected.


    Legion standard mechanical alien weapons are laser beam energy, power can easily penetrate known as ''the land Overlord'' armored tanks on the planet.


    Coupled with mechanical aggression kinds of crazy not to death, a surprising number, like a raging rampant locusts coming offensive, the US imperialists elite troops to brutally suppress the absolute under the wind.


    "Ah ah ah ah! Come back, ah, alien bastard!"


    Colonel Rhodes, the leader of the battlefield, was also a war machine. The starter engine was suspended in the middle of the street. He was besieged by several small shuttles. He could only move on and off, avoiding the laser beam, and constantly switching between the left and right hands. Bombardment handgun.


    There are too many alien invaders, surrounded him intensively, and gradually narrowed the encirclement in the fierce exchange of fire.


    The pressure given by the enemy made Rhodes almost breathless. He looked around in the armor of the war machine and looked around the alien shuttle, suddenly starting a device on his wrist and then the whole person suddenly turned. Hands, "Take this taste for you!"


    Small shuttles and alien invaders flocked to the war machine, almost at the moment of submerging him, two red-hot lasers shot out of it, as the laser beam swept around, the alien invasion within a radius of ten meters. With a small shuttle, they are all cut into pieces and scattered to the ground!


    Even Rhodes himself did not expect that the power of a one-time emergency weapon would be so great that Tony had given him a few years ago.


    He was suspended in the air, looking at the enemies who had been cleaned around him, and looked at the wrists. The laser device that had already been scrapped could not help but blurt out. "Tony, I love you!"


    Soon, Rhodes couldn''t get up.


    A cloud-like shadow shrouded him, and the war machine looked up, and the pupils horrified.


    A large Kun-style alien warship is approaching here. The alien warship is of a normal aircraft carrier size, shaped like a dragonfly. It illuminates the faint steel cold light in the sun, swimming in the sky, like a hill to the war machine. Under pressure, countless muzzle adjustment angles are aimed at.


    "I rely!"


    The armed gap is too big, and the war machine has no thoughts on counterattacks. The Kun-style alien warships were in chase, and they ran rampantly on the streets. The skyscrapers were gently hit by it, and they collapsed.


    The war machine was in the front and the Kun-style warship was behind. The distance between the two continued to shrink. On the occasion of this millennium, a missile dragged the tail flame, coming from the side and directly slamming into the head of the Kunming warship, bursting with smoke and waves.


    "Is this?" The war machine suddenly stopped in the air and looked at the direction of the missile. I saw a black fighter plane slowly descending. When the distance was ten meters high, the rear cabin of the fighter plane was already opened. Jumped down three figures.


    "How is the situation now?" The tall, strong body, holding a round shield, and a five-star blond youth on the chest of the hip-padded uniform asked.


    "Come on, isn''t it too late?" Stretching out a pair of steel wings, also driven by the engine, the black man with his two-handed gun suspended in the air said lightly.


    The third young black man did not speak, but took an arrow indifferently and placed it on the bowstring of the bow held by his left hand.


    Seeing a few familiar people, the war machine is almost full of tears, "Captain, you can count it!"


    "Since the war has begun, go ahead!"


    Steve screamed and his eyes were full of perseverance.


    "Yes!" The people responded in unison.


    At this moment, someone is still on the way to the battlefield.


    "New York war. This is really spectacular. What I see in the movie is not as good as personal feeling..."


    On the border of New York''s central area, Caesar flies at low speed in the air. Superman''s vision can clearly see more than a dozen kilometers away, the fierce urban battlefield, and the gleaming thunder, and even Raytheon Sol has officially joined the battle.


    "The thief first smashed the king, do you want to, right now, find Loki and beat him up?"


    Caesar touched his chin. When he was thinking about it, he suddenly felt the volatility of some strange energy from the street not far away.


    "This feeling is..." Caesar''s eyes widened.


    Brick Street, the roof of house A177.


    There is a fog-like gaze, and a layer of magic shields that block the alien mechanical soldiers who want to invade them.


    A bald woman in a yellow robe with a calm face, standing on the top of the building with a negative hand, and a circle of French prints on the wrist of the left hand. As her left hand keeps waving, the shells bombarded toward the house shield are bounced off in advance. .


    ''tread! ¡¯


    The light footsteps sounded after themselves, and the bald woman looked back. It was obvious that a blond child of about five years old was laughing at her. "Long time no see, Master Gu."


    The ancient one was not surprised at all, and there was a hint of helplessness in his eyes.


    "Yeah, long time no see, General Kyle."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 447： Variables from the future

    Chapter 447: Variables from the future


    "General Kyle... I haven¡¯t heard of this title for a long time. It¡¯s been seven or eighty years since the end of World War II."


    Caesar sighed, the body ignored the gravity, suspended from the ground, the sapphire-like scorpion and the ancient pair looked at it, surprised: "How come you recognize me so soon?"


    The ancient one with both hands behind him, not hiding, directly explained: "All things have their own unique souls since the birth, and we guard the Master, they have a pair of eyes that can see the soul. ""


    "It turned out to be the case."


    Caesar nodded with approval, and this superhuman avatar was created by the division of the soul. He naturally believed in the mysterious soul.


    But I believe that it is the gap between heaven and earth that wants to touch the realm of the soul.


    "I don''t know this old woman, practicing hundreds of years of spells, what level of ability card is there? I really want to have a good look!"


    Caesar looked at Shi Shiran''s standing in front, and the ancient Master, who was only three meters apart, couldn''t wait to borrow the card drawing system from the body.


    I have learned the ability card of the ancient Master, but this thought has continued for several decades!


    It is a pity that when the body is in time, there is no way to find the Master of the Ancients. The body is not there, but the body has encountered a mistake.


    Caesar thought of this, as if the child who lost the candy, the dejected squat pulled down the ear.


    Master Gu did not think that Caesar was still playing her idea, turned his back to Caesar, stood with his hands on the railing, and calmly looked at the extremely chaotic New York battlefield outside the house protection net.


    Master Gu Yi said in a faint tone: "General Kyle. A few decades ago, when I first saw you in New York, I knew that you are the only comet in the world, just one person. Can affect people who subvert the world and even the universe."


    "You are a bit too much in this sentence. Some people say that others are comets."


    Caesar had no choice but to spread his hands and float forward. He leaned side by side with Gu Yi, and looked at the chaotic battlefield outside. "The alien forces of others are bullying. The vulgar point is that riding on your head. Oh, we can''t wait for them to kill our loved ones, smash our world, and then try to revenge!"


    Master Gu Yi retorted: "You are right, it is not a perfect policy. War has never been able to solve fundamental problems."


    Caesar smiled and decided to respond: "The best policy is to always be in awe of the weak, and have a strong power above others!"


    The ancient Master was silent, and the weak and strong food was the king. This is the constant truth of the universe. She naturally cannot speak out, but she cannot accept it completely.


    The strength above others is simple, but you don¡¯t know that there are people outside the sky and people outside.


    Even the ancient one who is the guardian of the earth does not dare to say that he has enough power to guard the earth from outside attacks.


    But she, there are things that others can''t do, does not mean that the man in front can''t do it.


    "If it is him, I can really do it, even things that I can''t do..."


    Master Gu Yi thought in his heart, staring at Caesar in a blink of an eye, unknowingly tapping his head, his mouth slightly tilted and smiled. "That, I will wait and see."


    Caesar smiled awkwardly: "Master Gu, your age is not small. If you can''t take it, then retire as soon as possible, sit in the audience, watch my performance! I will be the villain who dares to come to the earth. The forces are all ruined!"


    "To a woman, she said that she is too old, this sentence will not be too much." Gu Yi Master smiled lightly, she has always been unsmiling, at this time there is a hint of ridicule.


    Decades of fleeting past.


    As the ancient guardian of the earth, the ancient one finally recognized Caesar, Kyle. Even if Kyle is the biggest variable, I believe that it is a variable that reverses everything.


    "Well, I already know the location of the Temple of the Master in New York. When I have time, I will enter the house again."


    Caesar eagerly slammed his palms and looked at the New York war outside. The blood of the comet, which was eager to fight, gradually became hot and boiling, and he could not help but join the battle.


    "Well, welcome to the temple to be a guest." Master Gu did not retain, said faintly.


    Caesar waved his hand and said that he was preparing to fly out of the ancient house. He suddenly turned around and asked the ancient Master: "Do you really not take this time?"


    Master Gu gently shook his head, and there was time for the gem to be in hand. She had already seen the various endings of this New York war.


    There are a total of 166,000 kinds of endings, and as long as there is Caesar''s existence, it is a complete victory!


    What does this mean?


    On behalf of Caesar, he has the horrific power to expel Loki and his alien army.


    It is enough to end this war with him alone, so it will directly rule out all other factors of failure!


    "Then I will go first."


    Caesar mixed his mouth and flew out of the house, but at this moment, a large dark green figure swept through the top of his head and fell from the outer street to the top of the Temple of the New York hidden in the spell.


    "Ok?"


    Caesar in flight paused in midair, and together with the ancient Master, looked back and saw a two-meter tall green muscle monster, came to the door of the roof and sneaked in.


    "Hulk?"


    Caesar saw the familiarcomers, and was surprised by the wide-eyed eyes. Half an hour ago, he took the toxins together and flew out of the aircraft carrier. So quickly recovered safely?


    "Uh?"


    Hearing the sudden innocence, the Hulk was shocked. When he looked back at Caesar, the huge domineering body trembled, the excitement and memory of the beasts lingered, and the words of the mouth uttered. : "Caesar..."


    Caesar is even more surprised. She looks at the Hulk up and down. She is surprised: "Is Dr. Benner? You controlled the status of the Hulk? Was it completely reclaimed after I had a meal?"


    ¡®Step on! ¡¯


    The Hulk didn''t say a word, and quickly took a few steps. The giant hands stepped forward and held Caesar in his arms, squeezing Caesar''s soft face with a stiff and rough chin.


    "what are you doing?"


    Resisting to resist the other''s chin, Caesar is more and more confused, the current is indeed the Hulk is undoubtedly, and can be compared with the Hulk who was angry at any time before, the temperament is almost a soft one.


    The ancient Master on the side seemed to see through everything, whispering: "Caesar, he is not the one you know."


    She paused and continued: "More precisely, he comes from a certain time and space in the future."


    After all, it still appears, the variables from the future!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 448： a desperate future

    Chapter 448 The Desperate Future


    New York battlefield, Stark Industrial New Building.


    The universe cube is in the portal instrument. With the irrigation of the nuclear reaction energy, the crack on the shell of the Rubik''s side continues to extend, and the force of the original residual space continues to inject into the sky.


    When the space wormhole in the sky spreads to the maximum, the space vortex has been faintly formed, and the sky seems to be completely torn apart.


    The huge gap of the space vortex is enough for the aircraft carrier-sized alien warships to pass easily. When this top-class scientific and technological warship group is completely unreasonable, it is fully invested in the battlefield below. The armed forces, military helicopters, and fighter planes that the human army snuggles, All ushered in devastating damage.


    A messy street.


    Steve, who was covered in blood and smoke, once again waved his shield and slammed the steel head of a mechanical soldier into the earth.


    He kept panting, looked up into the air, slammed and bombed the Kunming warships in the neighborhood, and the upward altitude of the kilometer, the alien armed forces that sneaked out of the space vortex, could not help but beside Not far from Natasha shouted: "Natasha, we need to find a way to turn off the portal, or else these guys can''t kill!"


    "I know." Natasha glanced at the bright red hair and looked at the top of the head. The source of the portal from the top floor of the Stark Industrial Building looked at the small shuttle that kept sweeping from the top of the head, taking a deep breath. ,"help me!"


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" Steve squinted at the endless shuttle, quickly understood her thoughts, and exchanged his hands to carry a five-star shield.


    "I''m sure it must be very exciting." Natasha dried her lips and suddenly rushed toward Steve. Steve sank and matched the round shield as a pedal.


    At the moment when Natasha flew on the round shield, Steve helped push up, Natasha jumped up ten meters high, just grabbed a shuttle flying over the head, together Disappeared at the end of the street corner.


    Steve sighed softly and said to the communicator: "There must be someone to block the space transfer port, and don''t let the follow-up force of the Alien Legion continue unimpeded on the New York battlefield."


    "I go!"


    With a rough and domineering response, in the sky, the silver-red cloak of Thor''s blond hair frantically, quickly swept the hammer of Quake. He started from the sky, bursting with the sizzling electric light, and bravely rushed to the space vortex.


    As if in accordance with Sol''s call, the sky is covered with black clouds and thunder.


    "drink!"


    Saul climbed the lightning rod of the modern tower, and the hammer of the thunder in his hand was lifted up, hitting the sky and hitting the thunderstorm in the thundercloud.


    This moment of the scene is like the wrath of the sky, the thunder and lightning like a twisted formation of the power grid, the small shuttles that will continue to flow from the whirlpool, including the Kunming warships, so they are smashed on the spot.


    "This is the Thunder hammer I am familiar with!" Saul sighed, looking at the Thunder hammer that refilled the Thunder''s power. Somehow, the energy of the Thor''s core was lost, and it was difficult to maintain the power as an artifact. can.


    "well."


    Steve saw that Sol blocked the portal, did not relax his vigilance, and glanced at the Kun-style warships and small shuttles that had already descended on the streets. "It is still necessary to remove some of the alien troops coming to New York. Colonel Rhodes, Army. Is there a follow-up reinforcement army on the side?"


    The communication channel received a question from Steve. The war machine fired at the same time as the alien soldiers, and gnawed his teeth: "Yes, but it takes time to deploy."


    "Is it."


    Steve raised his brow, and at this moment, on the road behind him, the sound of the motorcycle was suddenly heard, and the sound was far and near.


    Steve looked back and saw a dilapidated motorcycle, slowly coming from the smoke-filled streets, driving the motorcycle, it was Eddie who left alone.


    Dr. Banner also sat in the back seat of the motorcycle and waved at him. "We are not coming late?"


    "Just catch up. Without you two monsters, those things are really difficult to solve." Steve couldn''t help but smile, raised his thumb and gestured to the Kunming warships that were swimming in the air.


    "How to say, I am a hero, not a monster." Eddie mixed his mouth, patted his chest, confidently and confidently said: "Give us the best, yes, toxins."


    The voice just fell.


    Eddie''s body surface emerges as a black liquid, expands and entangles, and quickly combines into a dark **** membrane. The flame-like white smudges bloom from the sturdy chest. The white and narrow scorpion visually flies to the battleship and opens. The **** mouth of the fangs is big.


    "Don''t grab the limelight, it will be angry."


    Dr. Banner shrugged and stepped forward, the muscles of the body began to swell and turn green, and the tops and shoes were split at a visible speed to the naked eye, leaving only a tough, large trousers around the waist of the bucket.


    Toxins sneered at many warships, and the Hulks thundered wild beasts.


    "You can really be finished now."


    Steve let go aside and cast some mercy on the alien warships.


    Toxins and the Hulk, but were beaten up by Caesar not long ago, and now it is estimated that they are desperate to find an object to vent.


    Just happened, the alien army slammed into the muzzle.


    On the other side, Brick Street, New York, was covered by a spell on the roof of the temple.


    "He is from the future."


    The words spoken by Gu Yi not only surprised Caesar, but the Hulk in the future was even more shocked.


    In the future, the Hulk''s Ma Li will release Caesar, and he will look at the Master of the Ancient Age. He asks strangely: "Who are you?"


    "We have never seen each other in the future."


    Master Gu smiled lightly and calmly said: "I am the owner of this house. You as an uninvited guest, don''t introduce yourself first, and ask me who I am?"


    "I came to Dr. Strange''s singularity." The future Hulk avoided self-introduction and scratched his head.


    Caesar frowned. According to the truth, in the present time period, Dr. Singer has not appeared yet.


    There is also the Hulk in front of him, not only perfectly controlling the mood, but also Dr. Banner''s consciousness as the leading, and with a warm and flexible feeling that is far from the rough appearance.


    Can it be said that he really comes from a distant future?


    The ancient first mage pointed to the street not far away, faintly said: "Sorry, you have been here for five years. Strange, now as a surgeon in a hospital on these four or five streets. ¡±


    "What is your intention to come here?" Master Gu continued to ask.


    In the future, the Hulk did not hesitate to point directly to the pendant worn by the ancient one.


    The Gu Yi Master bowed his head and looked at the faint green light of the chest. It was the eye of Ago Moto, which was guarded by the Master, and the supreme instrument with time gem.


    "There is that." The future Hulk sideways, pointing to Caesar himself.


    "I?" Caesar said strangely at his nose.


    In the future, the Hulk is shaking his head and squinting: "No, of course not. It is something in your stomach."


    "My stomach..."


    Caesar touched his stomach and quickly realized that the future Hulk¡¯s point should be the spiritual gem that he had swallowed before.


    For some reason, the new book "Manwei 500 Years", renamed "I am from the future of Marvel", has a certain number of words, welcome new and old book friends to join the show.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 449： Without the afterlife of Caesar

    Chapter 449 does not have the afterlife of Caesar


    The future hulk from five years later, came to the present time and space, in order to obtain time gemstones and spiritual gems?


    This is undoubtedly a fantasy, if not witnessed, Caesar really dare not think about things that pass through time and space.


    Caesar was still thinking about it, and the ancient Master had already refused. "Sorry, the gems cannot give you."


    In the future, the Hulk was not surprised to hear the words. The hands clenched their fists with each other, with a rough and wild oppressive atmosphere, approaching the ancient Master, step by step, grinning: "I am in a hurry, I did not intend to ask you. Yes."


    "Caesar, don''t you intervene."


    In the future, the Hulk will not forget to say to Caesar on the side.


    "Reassure, I won''t intervene, and it''s not necessary." Caesar embraced her chest with her hands, floating in the air and watching silently, shouting: "But I want to remind you, it is best not to do that, five years later, you, power Still know nothing!"


    "what?"


    In the future, the Hulk will show a strange look. He will go to the ancient Master and be prepared to take the eyes of Ago Moto.


    The ancient first master shook his head and stunned. The left hand and the five fingers joined together to make a quick and powerful shot on the dark green chest of the Hulk''s rock-solid stone.


    Although this palm is just the strength of ordinary people, it contains boundless mana. In the future, the Hulk can¡¯t wait to prevent it from tremble. As the vanity-like emptiness, it flies directly from the tall and sturdy Hulk.


    The Guyi Master extended another finger and flicked forward. The Hulk body that was tilted backwards flew up and rested on a sofa at the corner of the rooftop.


    "What the **** is going on?"


    The soul of Banner is floating in the air, in a transparent form in the sun, leaving no trace.


    "I said, let you not do it with her."


    Caesar sighed, the general structure of the soul, similar to a special energy wave, with natural energy as a nutrient, he can still see the soul of the current Banner.


    The Master of the Earth, the proficient soul spell is so unsolvable, you can have a strong anti-missile, hand-tear tank strong body, the Master can directly ignore the body defense, and reinvent the inner soul of the biological life source.


    What''s more, standing at their eyes at this time, but holding the time gem, specializing in spells for hundreds of years, absorbing some of the dark dimension of energy, the supreme wizard in the state of full strength!


    Even if I rummaged through the entire Galaxy universe, I could only count one hand with her wrist.


    "Now we can talk to us in detail." Master Gu looked at the soul of Banner, faint.


    "This."


    The soul of Banner was up and down in the air, looking at the ancient one, and looking at Caesar, and finally nodded helplessly. "Okay. But I can''t reveal too much, so as not to affect your current time and space, so I can only say a rough."


    "Five years later, we encountered a powerful force from the sky... In that devastating war, our planet completely lost... a defeat!"


    Banner has hidden a lot of information.


    I could only listen to a few words. Caesar¡¯s eyes revealed a few points of insight, and said: "What enemy do you mean, is it a tyrant?"


    Banna¡¯s soul was shocked and blurted out: ¡°How do you know that name?¡±


    As soon as the words were finished, Benner suddenly realized what, and both hands hurriedly covered his mouth.


    "Is it really? This is weird..."


    Caesar frowned, don''t forget, he had just seen the Avengers'' three crossings in his previous life.


    But the real world, unlike the original film, has his own body Kyle, and the existence of Superman, and grabbed the opportunity to collect three infinite gems...


    Under such a premise, the future earth will be defeated by the hands of the tyrants.


    Banner didn''t expect Caesar to think so much. He continued: "For some reason, we have no six infinite roughs in the future. If we want to reverse everything that has happened and save the people who have already sacrificed, we Only by crossing time and space, go to several different time and space in batches and re-collect six infinite roughs."


    Caesar is silent.


    "It turned out to be."


    The Guru Master¡¯s thoughtful dagger quickly shook his head again. ¡°But I still can¡¯t give you time gems.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Banner questioned.


    Master Gu did not answer, and with a wave of hand, mana was constructed into a golden streamer, and the wrist was turned again to simulate six infinite gems of different colors, gathered in one of the golden streamers.


    Gu Yi faintly said: "Infinite gems have created our current view of time and flu, not to mention that both of them disappeared at the same time, even if one left, it was a very cruel blow to our time and space."


    "She is right." Caesar echoed.


    After a while, Benner thought quickly and replied: "No! We are not taking away. We just borrowed. As long as we use up these gems and return to the current time and space, these gems are equivalent to not leaving, and everything is fine. ""


    Master Gu still shook his head and said: "Your are all limited to theory, and there is one of the most important issues. Only when you succeed, can you return to the gemstones smoothly."


    "This¡­¡­"


    Banner was speechless and said to himself: "Why, the strange Dr. Strange, will give the time gem to the tyrant?"


    "what did you say?"


    Master Gu was stunned, "I took the initiative to hand it out?"


    "Yes! Maybe he is wrong." Benner nodded.


    Master Gu was silent for a moment and whispered: "Maybe I am wrong."


    She gently waved, and the Hulk''s body floated up, rushing toward Bangna''s soul, and the combination of soul and body was restored.


    In the future, the Hulk touched his chest and looked up. He saw the eyes of the ancient one with his hands and the eyes of Ago Moto. As the green light slowly lit up, the pendant revealed the inner well-preserved green. Gemstones, also known as time stones.


    "What are you?"


    In the future, the Hulk will see this scene a bit, and I don¡¯t know why Gu Yi changed his mind so quickly.


    The ancient one spells the road. "Slanch, it should be the best of us. In the future, his time spells are destined far more than me."


    "So he did that, he must have his reason."


    In the future, the Hulk will take the time gem seriously, and then look at Caesar, which has been suspended from the side. "What about your decision? Caesar."


    "The soul gem can give you."


    Caesar took a deep breath and looked directly at the future Hulk. "I want to know one thing."


    The future Hulk said: "You ask, if I can say, I must answer you."


    Caesar narrowed his eyes and asked in a tender and powerful way: "In your future, five years after the time and space, am I not in the earth?"


    "..."


    In the future, the Hulk is silent, his lips are moving, and he has a sigh of expression. "You..."


    "Okay, you don''t have to answer!"


    Caesar interrupted its words, and the little face was slightly cold.


    The future self is obviously not there, because if there is him, the future time and space will never fall into such a desperate situation!


    Then, where is he going?


    What about the body Kyle?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 450： Wrong, the whereabouts of the original stone!

    Chapter 450 is wrong, the whereabouts of the original space of the space!


    Caesar saw the urgency of the future Hulk, and did not ask him more, fine control of the gastrointestinal motility in the body, and soon a gemstone with a glowing orange glow, mixed with the core, spit on the palm, still stained Some stomach juice and saliva.


    "Oh." In the future, the Hulk¡¯s mouth was pumped, and he took over the original stone with his hands.


    At this point, two original stones are at hand.


    The future Hulk is also relieved, with the palm of his hand carefully guarding the original stone, grinning at Caesar: "Caesar. Fortunately, I happened to meet you here, otherwise our people will find you in the New York war."


    "To come to the present time and space, it should be more than you alone." Caesar said.


    "Yes, Captain, Tony, and another hero have come. Their purpose is mainly the original stone in your hands, and the original stone." The future Hulk is not concealed, and the hearty slogan.


    ¡°Space original stone?¡±


    Caesar stunned and suspended in the air.


    "Right, isn''t the space stone in the Rubik''s Cube outside? As long as the New York War is over, the captains will sneak into the SHIELD General Building and steal it." The future Hulk will take it for granted. Obviously, they have spent a lot of time collecting detailed information in order to borrow the original stone in the past.


    Unfortunately, they missed a very important point in the future.


    "Wrong, you are wrong, big mistakes!" Master Gu seems to know something, shaking his head.


    "What''s wrong? What''s the problem?" The future Hulk curiously asked.


    "It''s very simple."


    Caesar''s face was extremely dignified and spread the handkerchief: "Banna, you listen, if you choose to come to New York for the time of the original space, then this step is undoubtedly wrong!"


    "The reason is very simple - the original space stone is not in the universe cube!"


    Caesar has no idea what to say. This is really fucking. When he was in World War II, he took out the space gem from the Rubik''s Cube, in order to pit the future of the tyrant, but he did not expect to enter the pit is his own!


    This¡­¡­


    "Caesar, what are you talking about? Space gem is not inside the Rubik''s cube?!" The future Hulk''s eyes widened incredibly.


    "No doubt, yes." Caesar nodded, dignified: "Space gem, when I was in World War II, was secretly taken out by my founder Kyle, from the Rubik''s Cube. So the Rubik''s Cube has been for decades. It was only the empty shell of the space gemstone. Later, after Kyle opened the portal, the space gem disappeared with mystery."


    "Then we are here, can''t we get the original space?" The green face of the future Hulk became extremely ugly.


    A chess move is wrong, and all the games are lost.


    If you have a rough stone, then you can get five.


    In the future, the Hulk¡¯s forehead began to sweat, and the nervous and strong body was shaking.


    "This way." Caesar thought a little, Shen Sheng said: "Banna, you bring the two original stones in your hand, first return to the original time and space. I went to find the future captain and Tony who came to the present time and space, telling them this fact."


    "Ok."


    In the future, the Hulk¡¯s dagger agrees to hold the two original stones in time and mind. The empty hand activates the electronic watch on the left wrist. The watch quickly expands into a white tight-fitting suit with an astronaut-style helmet, which will just be tall. The burly figure is wrapped in the package.


    In the future, the Hulk waved to the two people to bid farewell to the two hands, the button in the hand, the narrowness of the body in the blink of an eye is invisible, with the flashing blur disappearing on the top floor.


    "Everything is handed over to you! Caesar."


    After the people left, there was still a remnant of staying in place.


    Caesar was suspended in the air, and he remained silent while thinking. The voice of the ancient Master once came from himself. "What are you going to do?"


    "What can I do, regardless of time and space, or the future of time and space. Their mess, there must always be someone to clean up."


    Caesar sighed helplessly, clearly that the appearance is only a five-year-old child, regardless of tone or discourse, expression is more mature than anyone else.


    "Then you will go, the world must have your presence, now and in the future."


    Master Gu was facing him, coming to the side of the railing, overlooking the outside New York City, faintly said: "The war is finally over."


    "Yeah, but the new war will soon come again."


    After Caesar said goodbye to the ancient one, he flew out of the New York Temple. Under the fall of the future Hulk, the outside New York war has come to an end.


    This is a matter of course, with little deviation from Caesar¡¯s previous expectations.


    Despite the lack of the body Kyle, Iron Man Tony, and his superhuman avatars, but the New York Wars also have three top battles of Thor, Hulk and Toxin, supplemented by the military and SHIELD forces, plus The Carl family, hidden in the darkness of the town, is obviously not enough to see the evil **** Loki with an alien army.


    New York City, as a central battle, still paid an unimaginable price.


    The time is already afternoon.


    Caesar slowly flew at a height of hundreds of meters, looking up, the space vortex of the sky has disappeared, but the sky still has a **** sunset, and the lingering clouds.


    Caesar looked down.


    Originally a prosperous economic capital, at this time, it looked devastated, and the bodies of alien robots and military soldiers were everywhere, severely damaged tanks, helicopters, fighters, shuttles, alien warships, wreckage and broken collapse. The buildings are fused together.


    The modern towns after the war has swept through, it is already a doomsday scene. In some places, the fire has not retreated, and the unpleasant smoke has drifted into the sky.


    Caesar suddenly saw an acquaintance and could not help but lower the flying height.


    Colonel Rhodes was also wearing a broken machine armor. The helmet was taken off and held in his hand. His dark face was stunned and stood tall on a pile of ruins, commanding the military personnel who came to reinforce. The focus is on the rescue and placement of the wounded and the identification of other aliens who are hiding.


    "Rod!"


    When he heard the tender shout from the top of his head, Rhodes was shocked. When he looked up and saw Caesar, he suddenly showed a row of white teeth. "Caesar, how come you came, the war is over. You didn''t see it." Loki was mixed with the Green Giant and Eddie, and it was a miserable!"


    "There is something to delay." Caesar snarled and asked: "What about the members of the Avengers? And what about the universe?"


    Rhodes pointed to the east direction and smiled: "The SHIELD''s main building has not been destroyed. The captains have just withdrawn to the side, and Rocky and the universe Rubik''s Cube have been taken over."


    "okay, I get it."


    Caesar did not drag, and immediately knew the location, immediately began to accelerate in place, leaving a circle of white air waves, taking off at supersonic speed, and quickly disappeared into the streets.


    "The war is over, what more important thing is it?"


    Rodd¡¯s inexplicable scratching of his head did not think too much, and he reinvested in the cumbersome affairs after the war.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 451： Future captain of the United States

    Chapter 451 Future Captain America


    New York City, SHIELD Headquarters Building.


    Since the headquarters address is not at the center of the New York war, plus the building has a top-of-the-line armed defense system, and there are many SHIELD agents and staff focused on defense, the entire headquarters building has received little damage.


    When other surrounding street buildings were still in the ruin of the disaster scene, the headquarters building had been full of people, and the agents and staff were busy dealing with post-war affairs.


    Members of the Avengers Alliance, with the evil **** Loki, and the conquered universe, have gathered at the top-level parliamentary hall to discuss how to deal with Loki and the universe.


    No one noticed inside the conference hall.


    At this time, outside the height of the building, there is a golden figure, a sneaky slow-moving engine, entering the conference hall from the open floor-to-ceiling windows.


    Under the cover of the decorative wooden frame of the conference hall, the man stepped forward and walked a few steps forward, quickly fading out the steel armor outside the body surface, revealing the vicissitudes of the face with a slap in the face, and a steel chip on the chest. Middle-aged man''s body.


    It is the Iron Man Tony from the future five years later!


    In the future, Tony carefully walked behind the wooden frame, peering through the gap in the conference hall, the rocky chain that had been tied, and the surrounding Steve, Sol, Hulk, Eddie, Nata Shake, Barton, Sam and other heroes.


    "Mr. Stark. You are not a member of the Avengers, how come you are not on the field?"


    In the future, Tony''s left shoulder, the armor of the body as tiny as an ant, constantly looking around, could not help but whispered.


    In the future, Tony glanced at the ant and said, "I am not here at this time. I should be in the Galaxy Alliance, stay with the godfather and father."


    "Galaxy Union? Cool! When, I want to go out and see the earth!" Ants habitually extended the rumors of the topic.


    "You can now shuttle through time and space, and your eyes are not limited to aliens. Go back to the task now!" Tony did not have a good reminder in the future, and he was unable to vomit. As a partner of his mission, he said. The degree is no less than that of the little spider.


    "Learn and understand." The ant nodded and agreed, and finally closed his mouth for a long time.


    The future duo, lurking in the darkness of the hall, plunged their eyes on the conference table surrounded by people, where there was a silver suitcase, and the universe of magical blue light glowed inside.


    In the future, Tony took a deep breath and clicked on the black-rimmed glasses with his left hand. The lens immediately flashed a series of images. After confirming that the suitcase was in the universe, he opened the communication machine and reported: "Captain, are you listening?" I have already determined the location of the original space on the side of the space, ready to start. What about your situation?"


    "I haven''t found Caesar yet, just like this, find and contact you again."


    The other side of the walkie-talkie.


    The future captain of the United States, Steve, hangs up the communication link. He is still the old blue tight-fitting uniform, with a five-star round shield on his left hand. He is hiding behind the ruins of the headquarters building, looking at the pedestrians coming in and out of the doorway. The brilliance of the eyebrows has been wrinkled into the ''chuan'' shape.


    At the moment of New York in 2012, the key figure in the soul gem is Caesar Karl, which is beyond doubt. It is necessary to find Caesar in the present time and space, which is a big difficulty.


    Caesar flew in and out, and the whereabouts were erratic. The moment before, perhaps in the center of New York, the next moment may have reached the end of the Atlantic.


    "correct¡­¡­"


    What Steve suddenly remembered in the future, said to himself: "Kyle once said that his avatar Caesar, even in the current era, the strength has reached a peak height. Have Superman hearing and Superman vision, just want to Do, you can immediately know what is happening in New York City."


    That being the case.


    If Caesar is an extraordinary person, if he is in New York, it is impossible to not know that there are people from the future time and space to sneak into it.


    "So the most correct way is not to actively look for Caesar, but to stay in the same place waiting for him to come to me?"


    In the future, Steve is whispering here, suddenly feeling the back of the neck is cool, a hand slaps his back from behind his back. "Captain, you are right."


    In the future, Steve stunned his body and watched with a vigilant turn. He saw a blond Caesar with his hands on his chest, and he was floating in the air, and he smashed his sapphire-like bright eyes.


    "Caesar!"


    In the future, Steve exclaimed, and soon calmed down and said: "No, it should be called ''Kyle'', right, you guy."


    People in the future know their identity.


    Caesar was not surprised. He spread his hand and said: "It seems. You already know my identity, but you still call me ''Caesar''. ''Kyle'' is the name of my body, which is still very different. ""


    In the future, Steve saw Caesar appearing, and he was relieved. He asked a question, "Wait, how do you know that I am from the future? I have not said anything yet!"


    He had thought about encountering Caesar in the present time and time, but also tried his best to explain it. I didn''t expect Caesar to know almost everything.


    "I don''t just know that you come from the future time and space after more than ten years. I also know that the purpose of your trip is the gem of my heart."


    Caesar said that Steve would say in the future: "You just met Banner, right?"


    "Yes. I also handed him the original stone of the soul. He took the two original stones of time and mind and returned to the original time and space of the future."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    In the future, Steve is very happy, so that they will come to the present time and space, and two-thirds of the tasks will be completed.


    "Don''t be happy too early."


    Caesar is trying to tell the question of the original space of the space. In the future, the communicator worn by Steve will suddenly make a sound.


    In the future, Steve will dial the communicator, and the communicator will hear Tony''s anxious voice: "Captain, broken! We messed up here, and Rocky took the cosmic cube and opened the portal to escape!"


    "what did you say?!"


    In the future, Steve will be scared by this failure message. After all, there is no chance to return. Their mission is not to make mistakes!


    Caesar is also deeply speechless, and the evil **** Loki, who was hard to catch, was released by the people of the future, and who is going to be reasonable?


    But run away.


    Luo''s basic body does not have much value. Let him leave with the empty shell of the universe, and perhaps he can also confuse the attention of the tyrant.


    Caesar thought of this, could not help but talk to the future Steve: "Captain. You let Tony come over to collect, I have a more important message than this to tell you."


    In the future, Steve hesitated a little and eagerly said: "Caesar. We are here, just to get the original space, but now the Rubik''s Cube has..."


    Caesar gently shook his head and interrupted his words. He said: "What I want to say is about the original stone. Without my reminder or help, you are looking for a lifetime, and it is difficult to get the original space!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 452： Back in the past, space gem

    Chapter 452 Back to the Past, Space Gems


    In the future, Steve looked at Caesar, who was serious, and did not hesitate too much. He conveyed to the two people on the side of the communicator: "No matter what the lost universe cube, you should come to my position first."


    "We will be there." On the other side, Tony hangs up the newsletter.


    "Caesar, can you talk to me first, about the original stone."


    After Steve put down the communicator, he looked at Caesar in the blink of an eye. Although he knew that Caesar must have his reason for doing so, the mission and mission of their time and space are too important to be lost.


    "If it is for the original space, you obviously have missed time and space." Caesar''s first sentence, the future Steve will be completely stunned.


    In the future, Steve frowned deeply and said: "How is this possible, Tony, they almost got the universe cube!"


    Caesar sighed, and the flight was suspended. The small hand patted the shoulders of Steve in the future. "Please, don''t talk about the universe. It''s a trap that my body set a long time ago. Don''t jump all the way!" ¡±


    "What happened?" Steve''s face became a dignified future.


    Caesar reminded him and thought, "Remember that seventy years ago, you drove the uncontrolled Hydra and crashed into the unknown ice of the Atlantic."


    In the future, Steve heard a groan, bowed his head and sat down on a stone in the ruins. He said, "Of course, it is the beginning of my 70-year-old ice. If it didn''t crash on that day. Shenmian, I will not still go to the present with the young youth."


    "This day is also a turning point in my body!"


    Caesar and Steve in the future talked about the past of World War II. It was also a slap in the face. It seems that time is not long. In the twinkling of an eye, both of them are 100 years old.


    "I have been looking for you alone after you just crashed, but unfortunately, without any discovery, I found the universe Rubik''s Cube that fell into the ocean." Caesar quickly said back to the topic.


    "Don''t you have done your hands on the Rubik''s Cube at that time?"


    Steve¡¯s unexpected eyes wide open, and it¡¯s true. It¡¯s also in line with Kyle¡¯s style. If Kyle doesn¡¯t do anything, then he¡¯s not the man who was once called ¡°devil¡±.


    "I didn''t do anything, but I took out the inner core space from the universe cube."


    Caesar''s nose touched his mouth, his words were light and light, but Steve could hear it in the future, and he almost stunned from the original place.


    "So, since the Second World War, the universe has been..."


    "Yes, it is just an empty shell with a physical appearance. It retains the power of some of the original stone. It is estimated that it will be completely destroyed after several more times."


    Caesar looked at Steve in the future, helplessly spread the handwriting: "To tell the truth. My body was originally thinking, throwing out the empty cube of the universe, attracting the attention of the alien forces, did not expect the final trap. It is you."


    In the future, Steve is also afraid of a while, pats the ups and downs of the chest, and sighs with a sigh of relief. "That said. Fortunately, Tony and Scott did not get the universe Rubik''s Cube, otherwise we will return to the original time and space. If you find that there are no rough stones in the universe, then you are completely finished!"


    Caesar was silent and looked at Steve in the future. Although the appearance of the other party is still young, the eyebrows are always haunting the haze. From time to time, there are symptoms of anxiety and difficulty. From this, we can also vaguely see that there are situations in the future. What is not optimistic.


    "Steve." Caesar whispered, putting his little hand on the opponent''s hand, and tenderly said: "Everything will be fine."


    "Yeah, I always find a way."


    In the future, Steve smiled reluctantly, looked at Caesar with gaze, looked hesitant, and finally said: "Caesar, if you are not in the future..."


    The words have not been finished yet, and the side has suddenly walked out of a tall and straight figure.


    "What are you doing?"


    Wearing an A-letter helmet, wearing a five-star round shield in his left hand, a young man wearing a flag-strap tight-fitting suit, staring at Caesar and future Steve.


    "Isn''t that going?"


    Looking at the people who found them, Steve¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but sneak in the future. Caesar also slaps on the forehead and screams. ¡°This mess is getting harder and cleaner.¡±


    Captain Steve, the captain of the United States, swept over the two men sitting together, focusing on the future Steve, looking at the appearance of the same appearance as himself, and even wearing a five-star round shield as a weapon in his left hand.


    Steve flashed a glimpse into the eyes, and said to Caesar fast: "Caesar, that is Rocky''s pretending me, don''t be deceived by his spells!" After that, he rushed toward the future Steve, and he said that he had a big word.


    In the future, Steve''s face is full of helplessness. He can only get up in a hurry. Step forward, his left hand has just raised the round shield. Steve''s round shield has fallen from top to bottom and quickly fell on its shield.


    The two vibrating gold shields violently collided together, and the sparks of the stars flashed into the jewel-like eyes of the side.


    "drink!"


    Steve screamed and quickly used the shield as a dart. He rushed toward Steve in the future, and Steve would not be outdone in the future. He also screamed his own round shield.


    The two Zhenjin round shields collided again in the air, removing each other''s power from each other, and they fell without falling back on the ground.


    Steve continued to rush forward quickly, and in the future Steve could only be forced to fight, and the two punched into the flesh, and the superb and similar fighting techniques were dazzling.


    Caesar put his hands in his trouser pockets, and he didn''t mean anything to help. Instead, he was interested in it, looking at his eyes and wrestling in front of him, like two brothers.


    US team VS US team!


    This is a famous scene that can be recorded in the history of Marvel. As everyone knows, Steve, who is a five-five-year-old, is only a few years old. Who will win the final victory?


    After ten seconds.


    Steve puts Steve in the future and locks his throat with his arms. No matter how Strife struggles in the future, it is difficult to break free from Steve''s powerful lock throat.


    "No..." Caesar looked stunned and thought that he would have to fight for a while, and he did not expect to decide the outcome so quickly.


    In the future, the US team was defeated and was beaten and educated by herself a few years ago.


    Caesar had thought that there would be a turnaround, and it was accepted that Steve was difficult to break free, and the handsome face that had difficulty breathing and blushing accepted this fact.


    "Don''t think that if you pretend to be me, you can beat me with a fighting style. I can still play this whole day!"


    Steve snorted, his arms locked in the future Steve, Steve knew that there was no way to get out of his strength, and the hard opening urged: "Caesar...not helping..."


    "I really can''t help you."


    Caesar sighed helplessly, his body moved gently, and disappeared from the original moment. He came to Steve in a flash, his left hand as a hand knife, and his strength was on his neck.


    Steve, who had no defense against Caesar, was suddenly stunned and his body was soft and fell on Steve in the future.


    Caesar pushed Steve''s body and pulled Steve in the future. He said, "You are lazy in the future? The strength has weakened so much."


    "no way."


    In the future, Steve touched Le Hong¡¯s neck and looked at Steve on the ground, a big mouthful of gasping:


    "We have been decadent for nearly five years!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 453： Future Iron Man and Ant Man

    Chapter 453 Future Iron Man and Ants


    The baptism that has just experienced the battle of aliens is like the streets of New York in the ruins of the last days.


    From the long-term future, Iron Man Tony, and Ants Scott, the two follow the navigation and came to the position that the captain had previously issued.


    The street is fifty meters wide and there is no trace of Steve.


    Restoring the size of the human body, Scott, wearing the ant''s exclusive combat uniform, and looking around in amazement, "What about the captain?"


    "You ask me, I ask who is going. Look for it, maybe he has any trouble."


    In the future of ******, Tony has passed middle age, his eyes and hair are mixed with silver, his face is also with shallow vicissitudes of wrinkles, and the former billionaire and **** have no sense of sight. Only the calm and determined temperament left behind.


    I have to say that this is the time.


    "At this."


    In a car that was generally damaged, a sudden one hand extended and waved toward Tony.


    "team leader?"


    In the future, Tony''s strangely looking car, through the already severely damaged window, can see that Steve is sitting in the main driver''s seat in the future, and he is slightly in the head.


    "It''s not safe outside, come in and talk." Steve looked serious.


    In the future, Tony and the future Scott will look at each other with a look of failure and a frustrated obedience to follow the instructions.


    In the future, Scott took the lead in opening the rear door. When he saw the uniformed man lying down on his seat and exactly the same as the captain, he couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. "Who is this?!"


    "Who can be."


    In the future, Tony squinted at Steve in the back seat, and looked at Steve in the future. By subdiving the different hip-wrapping effects, he figured out who came from the future, and said: "Captain, you are the former. Did you stun yourself?"


    "On the contrary, I was almost stunned by my former self."


    In the future, Steve sighed helplessly, and the future self became weak. Although he did not want to admit this fact, it is an irrefutable true testimony.


    "Throw him in the ruins. The people in the military will find him. In our hands, it can be regarded as a hot potato. If other heroes in New York are caused, it will not be good." Tony thought for a moment. Give the idea.


    "Yes." Steve promised in the future that he had been shackled by the other side, and that he was young and sharp, and there was always an impulse to do anything.


    He suddenly a little envious of himself.


    In the future, Tony and the future Scott said that they should do it. One person grabbed his feet and one of them held his hands and placed the unconscious Steve in a hidden corner of the ruins.


    After completing all this, the two entered the rear seats in the car. It was only to be surprised that the first officer had been sitting quietly on one person.


    more specifically.


    It is a blond boy of about five years old. The cute and delicate little face is childish, the eyes are as clear and sapphire as the sapphire, the corner of the mouth is slightly tilted with a smile of innocence, and the eyes are falling on them. It is amazed, so complicated. mood.


    In the future, Tony''s thin shoulders trembled a little, and the turbid eyes were full of excitement, and the voices shook slightly. "You are, you are..."


    "who are you?"


    Scott on the side seemed to take the words, looking at Caesar with doubts.


    "He is my godfather! Little godfather!" Tony took a look at Scott in the future.


    "Little godfather?"


    Scott gave a slight glimpse, quickly squinting his eyes, looking at Caesar on the co-pilot again, thinking of something, exclaimed: "Caesar Karl? Scorpio, really you, you are my idol !"


    "Less come, even idols don''t remember, I don''t have fans like you."


    Although Caesar¡¯s words are said, the mind is slightly moved ¨C the future ant does not recognize him. Does this mean that when the other party joined the Avengers, he was no longer in the Avengers League?


    Or, he was no longer at Earth.


    "Little godfather, have you found out where we are?" Tony, after all, has a genius brain, and after a little thought, he will guess the situation seven or eight.


    Caesar nodded and said straightforwardly: "Yes. I first met with Benner. He told me about your time and space. The original stone and the original stone of my hands and the ancient Master have lend it back to you." Future time and space."


    Scott was excited with a fist and said: "Two? That''s good, that''s good!"


    In the future, Tony was not happy at all. He knew that the six original stones were indispensable. He whispered his face with his hands: "Captain, little godfather. We messed up the things of the universe, and after Rocky got the universe, Opening a portal disappeared into the SHIELD building. With Loki¡¯s cautiousness, it is very likely that he left the Earth directly and could not find him in a short time."


    "Right, we lost the only chance to get the original space." Scott''s smile quickly froze, and the repeater muttered to himself. "That is the only chance, the only chance!"


    "I''m already upset. Don''t make a noise in my ear all day!" Tony''s irritated hair in the future.


    Looking at the lost two.


    Caesar smiled and looked to the side of the future Steve and asked, "Do you still say what I said?"


    In the future, Steve shrugged and said: "Or you say, you know more."


    "The actions have failed, what are you talking about?"


    In the future, Tony will look at the captain and look at Caesar. "Little godfather, do you know where Rocky is running?"


    "Tony."


    Caesar coughed and cleared his throat, and his face was solemn and serious. "Listen to me, you didn''t get the Rubik''s Cube, but it''s the right thing!"


    "Do you do it?"


    In the future, Tony and Scott are both stunned, and the Rubik''s Cube is lost, that is, the mission fails. How to do it right.


    Caesar smiled a little and told Steve just now, about the secrets of the original space, and repeating the details of the 1510.


    ¡°The universe has been an empty shell for more than seventy years?¡±


    ¡°The original stone has always been a symbol of peace in Kyle?¡±


    In the future, after Tony and Scott listened to a message, they couldn''t help but be surprised. Obviously, no one expected that Kyle could take the original stone without destroying the Rubik''s Cube. The traps and obstacles were too seamless. Even people in the future are not found.


    Caesar shook his head and said: "No, the original stone, when Kyle first opened the light beam, the mysterious disappeared."


    In the future, Tony touched his chin, silent for a moment, squinting and said: "So now the problem is coming. If we don''t know the current time and space, the whereabouts of the original stone, how can we find the original stone?"


    Scott seconded, hard: "It is true. If we can''t get the space in the present time, then our mission will still fail."


    After all, the three of them, each with only one Pim particle, is reserved for shuttle back to use, that is, no more time and space can be shuttled.


    The combat squad from the future is caught in an absolute dilemma.


    "You listen to me."


    Caesar suddenly spoke and looked at the crowd, faintly said: "I have two methods, maybe I can help you!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 454： Two choices, a loophole in time and space

    Chapter 454, Two Choices, Vulnerability in Time and Space


    "I have two options that may solve your current problems."


    Caesar''s words are like the last straw, and immediately let the future Steve and others cheer up. Their eyes are on the co-pilot, a blond boy who is obviously a child, but calm and convincing.


    correct.


    At this time, in front of their eyes, there is no one of the most intelligent and powerful people on the planet.


    In the future, Tony couldn''t help but urge: "Little godfather, you don''t hide it, and quickly talk about what solution."


    "That is." The future of Scott''s anxious color has been placed on his face.


    "The godfather is the godfather, why do you have to add a ''small'' prefix? I look small..."


    Caesar embraced her chest with both hands, and when she was half-satisfied, she paused. He looked down at his body and couldn¡¯t accept the fact that his body was not developed. "Well, I am really small now."


    "Caesar, let''s talk to us, what are your two options?" Steve''s hand on the shoulders of Caesar, the dignified positive color.


    In the future, Tony and the future Scott both looked at Caesar and waited quietly for his reply.


    "I know that you are in a hurry, I will not delay."


    Caesar did not sell off, raised a finger, and returned to the topic and said: "The first plan. I found my body Kyle. He has a special ability that I don''t have. It may help you find lost. Space rough."


    The current Superman is separated from Caesar. I don¡¯t know, the body Kyle has already recovered the original space, so I can only give the proposal according to my own judgment.


    "Peace symbolizes Kyle? Right, if you find him, you can do it!" Scott agreed to open the door.


    Obviously, even in the future, time and space are still full of enthusiasm.


    "The plan is feasible. But it is difficult, it is impossible to hold an absolute initiative."


    In the future, Tony''s hands are against the chin, under the lens of the black-rimmed glasses, and the double sputum reveals the faint brilliance of the scorpion. He said: "The godfather of the present time, Kyle, should still be with me, not knowing how many years of light. In outer space, are we going to stay here and wait for the rabbit?"


    "Indeed, I remember that after the New York war, Kyle took a while to return to Earth."


    In the future, Steve frowned and looked at Tony in the future. He said: "Kel, who can''t find the time and space, doesn''t mention it for a while. If there is no move for Kyle, then we will walk into the dead end. Tony. The initiative you mentioned is also out of this concern?"


    In the future, Tony nodded. "Yes. The risk of this program is too big and feasible, but it is not necessarily the same. We must find the perfect way to get through."


    "Let me listen to the second plan."


    Caesar''s face looked the same, slowly extended a second finger, and then told the third person in the car: "We can shuttle to some time and space in the past, and will remain in the space of the earth." Give it to you!"


    "Continue to go to the past? Are you sure?!" Scott will exclaim in the first place.


    "Caesar, maybe you don''t know what we are doing right now."


    In the future, Steve will smile and explain to Caesar: "We need to rely on something called ''Pym Particles'' to make time and space shuttle, but after we arrive in the current time and space, there is only one Pimm particle remaining on each person. If we continue to travel to the past, even if we get the original space, we will not be able to use it in the future."


    "I know. So you are one person, add up, don''t you have three?" Caesar took it for granted.


    Tony, who has been silent for a long time, has a slight heartbeat and blinks at Caesar: "Little godfather, your proposal has additional content, right?"


    Caesar mysteriously, erected three fingers, said: "Three Pim particles, if used for one person, then he can use three times, that is, shuttle three times."


    In the future, Scott exaggerated his mouth and said with amazement: "What do you mean, we leave Pim particles to one person, and the rest of them stay in the moment? This is crazy! You have heard of it. Is Schr?dinger¡¯s cat law not?¡±


    "I don''t care what your dog and dog laws are. There is a loophole inside, have you not noticed?"


    Caesar rolled his eyes and looked back at Scott in the future. He asked, "Is Scott Scott right? I ask you, do you have the ability to make people and objects smaller?"


    "That''s not super power, it''s some sort of telescopic technology, and, I''m not an anaman, an ant, an ant!" Scott corrected the word.


    "This is not enough."


    Caesar put his hands together and smiled: "As long as one person reduces the remaining players to the size that can be carried with them in advance, as the items are placed on the body, then the time and space shuttle. This can not be achieved indirectly, a Pim particle is more Has the effect of people been used?"


    "This--"


    In the future, Scott stunned and then slammed his head and excitedly looked at the other two. He said, "Of, we can still play like this!"


    "If you can continue to shuttle through time and space, then there is no problem at all."


    In the future, Steve looks to Tony in the future, and his eyes are filled with joy.


    "In theory, it is completely feasible." Tony slightly nodded in the future, calmly said: "The difference is the right time, the little godfather, when should we come to the right time to get the original space?"


    Caesar looked at Steve, the future driver of the main driver, and smiled. "This is also known by your captain. We can return to World War II, and the universe''s Rubik''s Cube falls in the hands of Hung Hom, before the space stone was lost by Caesar."


    "we?"


    In the future, Tony looked at Caesar with amazement. He said: "Godfather, don''t you think about it--"


    "Yes, I want to go over with you in the past!"


    The Caesar language is not surprisingly endless, and the three people in the car are full of surprises.


    "We can handle it ourselves."


    "Little godfather, you don''t have to be with us!"


    In the future Steve and Tony just opened their mouths and persuaded Caesar to continue: "I have already decided. Rest assured, as long as one person is allowed to use a Pim particle, we can come together during the Second World War, after the space stone. You three When people use a Pim particle to return to the original space and time, I use the last Pim particle to return to the current time and space."


    Caesar''s attitude is extremely determined. He has to hide back into the past. There is a regret that he always wants to mend. Perhaps this is the only opportunity.


    He does not want to miss it.


    In the future, Steve whispered: "Tony, listen to him! As long as he wants to do something, we can''t stop anyone."


    "okay then."


    Tony sighed in the future.


    "That''s how it decided."


    Caesar slammed his fingers and said: "Let us go to World War II!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 455： Missing Caesar

    Chapter 455 Missing Caesar


    On the streets of New York, next to the SHIELD headquarters building, in a corner of a hidden ruin.


    "Steve, wake up, Steve, wake up!"


    Lying in the coma of the coma, Steve confused, faintly heard the familiar female voice in the ear, he barely pulled his eyes out of a seam, can see Natasha staring at him in front of him worried.


    Heavy consciousness emerged from the dark water surface.


    Steve woke up in general recovery. He opened his eyes and looked at Natasha, who was kneeling in front of him. He looked at the ruins that formed after the war. He touched his back neck and asked. : "What''s wrong? How can I lie on the ground?"


    "Captain, this question, you ask me, I ask who is going."


    Natasha reached out and pulled Steve up from the ground. "I received your order and went straight here. I found a shadow for a long time and finally found you in the corner of the ruin."


    "correct."


    After receiving Natasha''s reminder, Steve took a deep breath and expressed his thoughts in his eyes. Shen Sheng said: "I saw the same person as me. It should be the escape of the Rocky, and Caesar was also At the scene, then I played with Loki first."


    "You lost?" Natasha was beautiful, curious.


    "No, I have kept him, but someone took the opportunity to sneak up on me behind me, I was stunned."


    Steve felt helplessly rubbing his back with his hand, and with his super soldier''s body, he was still stunned by a single blow. It is conceivable that the other party must be a superhuman.


    But how is this possible...


    You must know that Caesar was there at the time. To discuss the superhuman body, I am afraid that no one is better than Caesar who can pick up the helicopter.


    After listening to Natasha, she looked at Steve with a dignified look. Steve noticed her abnormality and asked: "What happened. Did you find Loki? Or what happened?"


    "The lesser Caesar Caesar... is missing!" Natasha looked ugly.


    "What are you talking about?" Steve frowned, and he had only seen Caesar a while ago!


    "It¡¯s the Carl family¡¯s message, and the message that was handed to me by Yu Yu, there must be no mistake. Caesar is from New York, no, it should be mysteriously disappeared from the earth!¡±


    Natasha looked at Steve and drankly: "Steve. You are probably the last person to have seen a young master. Since then, he has completely disappeared. Now Eddie is still in the city. Looking for him, I heard that all members of the Carl family have been dispatched."


    She paused and continued: "Even in the New York war, they didn''t shoot, but this time it''s about the Lord, things can be big!"


    "I know."


    Steve solemnly beheaded, silently chin, with thoughts and judgment: "Probably the character behind Loki, stun me, and then take Caesar away. Of course, this is my speculation, everything else After a detailed examination."


    Natasha reluctantly said: "It¡¯s this strange thing. There are no significant traces of fighting in the vicinity. If I can say that someone can take away the lesser Caesar, I will definitely not believe it."


    "Let''s go to the SHIELD building first. Loki ran with the Rubik''s Cube. Caesar was mysteriously missing. A bunch of things are waiting for us to go."


    Steve and Natasha had limited knowledge, lack of intelligence, and could not discuss a result at one time. They could only choose to return to the SHIELD building.


    They naturally do not know, this is due to a series of changes and influences brought by the future heroes after the invasion of future time and space.


    The future trajectory of this time and space has quietly shifted, which is what the Guru Master said in the future.


    at this time.


    Time and space in 1943, New York.


    On the central street of modern architectural style, due to the war of World War II, the economic depression is a mess, and it is far from the prosperity of technology and the beauty of science and technology decades later.


    As the light flashed, the figure emerged.


    A mysterious man in an ant uniform appeared on the third floor of the central church. He retracted the ant helmet and put his hands on the railing, overlooking the dark western modern street below, mainly women. Scattered pedestrians, can not help but Panasonic.


    "In 1943, I did not expect that we were really successful."


    This is not exactly the future from the ant man Scott.


    When Scott didn''t think too much, he took out a toy van and placed it on the roof. He recovered it with telescopic technology. The toy car quickly recovered from a half-slapped object to a normal-sized van.


    The left and right doors have opened.


    In the future, Steve and the future Tony, as well as Caesar, three people emerged from the vehicle. When they saw the environment they were in, they also relaxed their faces.


    Scott admired Caesar: "Only through a Pim particle, a total of four people shuttle through time and space, Caesar, you are really an invisible genius!"


    "My godfather, you said."


    Tony glanced at Scott, looking deep into the street below, coming and going in the classic car, whispered: "At this point in time, my father should be working at the military base?"


    "Yes, that''s the base of recruits that I grew up with Kyle."


    In the future, Steve sighed and looked at Caesar suspended in the air and asked: "Caesar, we have come to World War II, what should we do next?"


    Caesar shrugged and boringly said: "It''s very simple. It is now at the end of September 1944. At this point in time, Steve and my body Kyle are still in the boot camp, as long as we kill the Hydra base, The cosmic cube in the hands of Hung Hom Schmidt will be able to get the hand. After all, the original space is still in the universe."


    The captain of the United States, the demon tyrant has not yet risen, this is the true dark old age.


    Steve and Tony face each other, and Scott is scratching his head and saying, "It''s that simple?"


    "Yes, it''s that simple. But we need to find the specific whereabouts of Hung Hom Schmidt on the battlefield of World War II." Caesar spread the hand.


    "Friday, can you check it out?"


    Tony did not hesitate to ask the artificial intelligence system deployed on the armor.


    "Boss, this age, the network has not been covered, I really can''t do anything." The Friday system said with a apology of the female voice.


    Scott mixed his mouth and suggested: "That can only be found on the battlefield. It is better to have goals than to have no goals."


    "Are you sure that we want to be on the battlefield with greatness? We will seriously undermine the history of time and space!"


    Steve shook his head.


    Several people have not yet negotiated an answer. Caesar suddenly said: "Okay, someone is coming."


    "Who?"


    Steve was immediately nervous, guarding around and not seeing other figures besides them.


    Caesar pointed to the empty open space on the roof.


    ''call out--''


    First, a little sparkling star, then spin into a wheel, and a figure walked out of it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 456： Little Masters little help

    Chapter 456 Little Master''s Little Help


    Numerous Mars are still spinning fast, constructing a portal in the shape of a circle.


    From the other side of the globe, one step came to a thousand miles away, on the roof of the New York church, a bald woman wearing a yellow robe with a pendant on the neck.


    After the bald woman came to the rooftop, she smiled with a clean face and looked at Caesar and his party peacefully.


    At the moment of the appearance of Mars, Iron Man Tony quickly took off the black-rimmed glasses, and tapped the instruments worn on his chest. The instruments with miniature technology centered on his chest and fit the whole body. The unfolding of the cover formed a set of gold and red steel war clothes in the blink of an eye.


    Ants Scott clicks on the shoulder button and puts on the protective helmet of the ant uniform.


    US captain Steve stepped forward early, blocking the five-star shield on his left hand in front of everyone.


    The three Avengers from the future time and space, apparently after a brutal defeat, became nervous, and prepared for the battle as soon as they encountered the wind and the grass.


    Only Caesar was quietly suspended behind the three, holding his hands on his chest, and looked at the three people in front of him.


    "Who are you?" Steve asked the bald woman.


    "That circle is the trick of our doctor?" Tony looked at the woman behind him, the Portal spell that had not dissipated.


    Scott raised his left palm and made a stop action. He said, "I advise you not to do it with us. We are super powerful!"


    Looking at the three policemen who are full of vigilance, the bald woman smiles and looks at everything: "You are all from the future! The question is so much, how should I answer, the one of you is this time travel The leader of the team leader?"


    "Oh, we are not coming to travel. Of course, the person in charge is not me." Scott first spread his hand and then looked at Steve and Tony.


    Steve and Tony looked at each other and read the other side''s meaning. They took a few steps back and exposed Caesar, which was suspended in the rear.


    "Be careful, Caesar," Steve whispered.


    "Reassured, she is not an enemy."


    Caesar floated forward and looked at the woman in front of him, the ancient Master of the time and space, mixing his mouth and saying: "Master Gu, how did you know that we came over?"


    Whether it is the future or the present.


    There is no difference between the ancient Master and a true guardian who is above the earth and beyond.


    Master Gu and Caesar looked at each other and smiled. "I will leave some sort of spell mark on you in the future. Only I can perceive it. So when you first came here, I immediately knew it."


    "It turned out to be."


    Caesar was slightly dissatisfied with looking at the ancient one, with his hands on his hips, cold and sternly said: "I didn''t expect that you have such a bad side, this is not personal monitoring!"


    The ancient Master did not change his face, and he was not angry. He smiled and said: "I think. I may see something in the future, so I will leave a mark on you in advance to remind me of the time and space to help me, lest you disorder the current time and space. History."


    "She may be right," Steve admitted.


    Tony took a deep nod to it. Without the original fun of the godfather and secretly taking away the original space from the universe, they would not have to come to the old age.


    "You, shut up!" Caesar turned back and gave them a sigh of relief. He was cleaning up the mess in the future!


    Caesar looked back at the ancient Master and handed his hand to his chin. He said: "So, can you help us directly grasp Hung Hom Schmidt and let him hand over the original space?"


    The ancient master of the local time and space, the red master is not hand-to-hand?


    "No."


    In the face of Caesar''s proposal, the ancient first Master shook his head and refused. He said: "I can help you indirectly and indirectly, but I can''t disorganize this order of time and space. Everything is about cause and effect. You are the cause, only you can take it. Will bear the consequences."


    Supreme Master, when did you learn the set of Eastern philosophy?


    Caesar pulled his mouth and didn''t expect the Gu Yi Master to help. He asked casually: "What are you going to do? How can it be appropriate and indirect to help us?"


    "You will know when you look at it."


    The first master of the ancient one waved forward, removed the previous portal, and then made a French seal with the finger of the singer, and the other hand painted the circle.


    The ignition star once again glowed from the air, rotating into a wheel, and a transfer door quickly formed in front of the crowd.


    New York City on this side is still in the daytime, and the other side is the unknown place covered by night.


    Master Gu said faintly: "The other end of the portal is the military fortress in which Hung Hom is located. The cosmic cube is on the windbreaker he carries with him. Do you need more to say the rest?"


    "No, it''s a supreme wizard, reliable!"


    Caesar raised his thumb to Master Gu, and looked at the people behind him. After the dagger was signaled, he did not hesitate to fly to the portal.


    The Steve three followed closely, crossed the portal and disappeared on the roof of the New York church.


    In the original place, only the ancient Master was alone. She turned off the created portal, and stood on the roof against the breeze. Looking down at the outline of the New York City below, I don¡¯t know what I was thinking.


    The other side.


    Europe, the German border, outside the military fort.


    Inside the forest, where the night is draped, a ignited star rotates into a wheel, and the circle that opens is the portal. The figure of Caesar and others appears in the interior.


    Caesar flew out, Steve and others followed, and everyone came to the edge of the forest, looking at the steel military fortress 100 meters away. It can be seen that the lights in the fortress building are bright, and there are a large number of Hydra guards patrolling back and forth at the door and inside. .


    However, everyone obviously did not put the Hydra guards in their eyes. In the old days of the moment, it was estimated that they could match a well-armed army with Iron Man. Not to mention the Captain America, the Ants, and Superman Caesar.


    The existence of the four people at the moment is completely the power to destroy the country. This is also the place where the ancient Master of the future is worried.


    "Do we have to break in directly?" Scott rubbed his palms, completely eager to try.


    Steve sighed: "Of course not, we have to be smart, it is best to get the universe Rubik''s Cube without seeing it."


    "That''s it."


    Caesar immediately noticed, pointing to himself and referring to Tony. "I and Tony are creating confusion in the dark."


    "What about me?" Steve asked.


    Caesar looked at Steve and said: "You took Scott and took the opportunity to sneak into the military fort. After you found the red dragonfly, let Scott steal the universe."


    "I have no problem." Tony shrugged. His top-notch technology equipment is really eye-catching, and he wants to keep a low profile and is completely understated.


    "can."


    Scott puts on an OK gesture, and when he is about to shrink to the size of an ant, he jumps over Steve''s generous shoulders.


    Steve took a deep breath and gave a cold and calm command. "I am ready to go, remember - this mission can only be successful, no failure!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 457： Long live the Hydra

    Chapter 457 Long live the Hydra


    Inside the Hydra military fort, outside the commander''s office.


    Hung Hom Schmidt, a German officer''s costume, is standing next to the armrests on the third floor of the fortress building, overlooking the luxurious mechanical factory below, as well as the armed Hydra guards, and the corners of his mouth are not uplifted to create a confident smile.


    With the Rubik''s Cube in hand, the Hydra guards will soon be able to arm all infinite energy equipment. In the world''s World War II battlefield, no army and forces can stop his attack, I believe the world will soon surrender to the foot.


    Schmidt smiled and wanted to turn and return to the command room. But at this time, outside the fortress building, there was a loud noise like a thunder, and the tremor of the fortress building was slightly shaken.


    "Ok?"


    Sudden changes, so that Hung Hom Schmidt stunned the whole person, seeing the Hydra guards below began to rush outside the door, the fortress outside seems to cause a commotion, the alarm sounds whistling in all corners The sound of it.


    "What happened?" Schmidt looked majestic and calm, and cast a gloomy gaze on an officer standing behind him.


    The officer who served as the chief in charge of the current military fortress, at this time, his face was full of horror, his forehead was sweating, his sweat was wet and he was shaking his head, and he shook his head and said: "I don''t know, sir!"


    "That''s not going out to see?!" Schmidt''s eyes were cold, and even the murderous heart was there.


    "Yes, I am going to pass!"


    Responsible for the military officer to fight a military ceremony, support the military cap, rushed out to run.


    Hung Hom Schmidt frowned deeply, turned back to the commander''s room, and closed the iron gate. He thought about it, and opened the dark layer hidden inside the wall, and the inside was holding a square cube, which glowed with a magical blue luster.


    Fortunately, as long as the universe is in the hand, it doesn''t matter much if anything happens.


    Schmidt stretched out his gloved left hand and took the cosmic cube out of the dark layer and placed it in a suitcase just in case. He sat in the chair of the commander''s room, opened multiple communication channels, and pulled out the pistol from his waist, waiting quietly for the soldiers to send the message outside.


    The first floor of the military fortress building.


    Most of the Hydra personnel heard the commotion outside and rushed out. Only a Hydra guard guarded and walked in the opposite direction, groping in the dark to sneak into the military fort.


    "Captain, there is really a set of your camouflage lurking, I learned."


    On the shoulder of the Hydra guard, there was a small man like a ant, whispered.


    "After all, I just made a name for myself in that year." The man disguised as the Hydra guard, the American captain Steve, whispered.


    Taking advantage of the turmoil and big claus that was triggered outside, Steve, with a narrow Scott, successfully stunned a Hydra guard and sneaked into the interior of the fortress building.


    Scott curiously asked: "You said Hung Hom, is he really like a beggar?"


    "Because of the semi-finished super soldier pharmacy, it has been ruined by a layer of skin, but now he should wear a human skin, so it is not so easy to recognize."


    Steve lowered his voice and walked on the upstairs corridor, looking around and looking for the red dragon Schmidt.


    "Wow, that''s really scary."


    Scott is still a tourist-like gossip, without a little sneak and camouflage consciousness, as a body-stretching ant, there is absolutely no need for this. After all, it becomes the size of an ant. Unless attention is concentrated, no one will see him even before standing in front of him.


    "Tony is right, you are a bit more."


    Steve sighed helplessly. He didn''t see the red dragonfly on the first floor. He wanted to go to the second floor. At this time, it was a terrible encounter with a team, the Hydra that went down the stairs from the second floor. Guard the team.


    Scott didn''t dare to speak when he saw it, hiding in the gap between Steve''s hood.


    The pretense of Steve''s heart was calm and did not show the slightest panic, but naturally went on the stairs.


    The Hydra team and Steve, each other on the stairs, met each other.


    "You." The leader''s guards stopped and looked at Steve. They all looked at each other''s faces because they were wearing protective hoods. But the height of Steve''s tall stalwart is still relatively rare. Immediately caught his attention.


    "It was."


    Scott, who was hiding in Steve, noticed that he was exposed to the crisis and couldn¡¯t help sweating Steve. He was ready to fight in this encounter, only listening to Steve¡¯s serious statement. In a word:


    "Long live the Hydra!"


    Steve lenses are calm and calm, very appealing, and really like a warrior who is loyal to the Hydra. At this time, even if Hung Hom Schmidt was present, it is estimated that he is not a sneak.


    "Long live the Hydra."


    The leader guard was satisfied with the dagger, and Steve docked the slogan and then took the team downstairs.


    Steve sighed softly, and escaped as a rush. He walked upstairs without hesitation.


    "Captain. You are amazing!"


    Scott¡¯s stunned stunned, what is acting, this is acting!


    "Learn."


    Steve smiled and felt like he was in the middle of it, always shouting the internal slogan of the Hydra.


    "I can''t learn, I can''t learn this!" Scott shook his head and gave a thumb to Steve. He said, "What Oscars should be given to you, Captain."


    The two continued to sneak into the upper level.


    At this time, outside the military fort.


    Hundreds of thousands of Hydra guards were on the ground, flies like everywhere, and they couldn¡¯t see any enemy figure. But a small missile fell from the sky, and the bombing of the two snakes made the Hydra guard hard.


    The military fortress is high above the kilometer.


    Iron Man wearing a new type of retractable Mark armor, with a triangular rectangular light on his chest, small missiles placed on the left and right shoulders continue to carry out carpet bombing on the ground below.


    This height is armed with the current guard of the Hydra, not to mention the attack, even the observation and investigation is difficult to do, it is completely the fish that they are slaughtered.


    Caesar put his hands in his pockets and suspended nothing while doing nothing. When Tony was still trying to launch a new round of bombing, Caesar couldn''t help dialing the communicator. "Steve, what''s the situation on your side?"


    "I haven''t found Hung Hom Schmidt yet. I should still stay in it and don''t come out. I will trouble you to increase the strength." Steve Hui reported.


    ¡°Do you want to increase your strength?¡±


    Caesar looked at Iron Man, suddenly thought of something, and quickly flew to the mountains next to it.


    But after a while.


    Tony just got rid of the loader that consumed the small missile, heard the squeaking noise behind him, looked back in amazement, and when he saw the things in front of him, he exaggerated his mouth.


    It can be seen that under the cover of the night, a small mountain humming is floating, and it is close to the height of the kilometer. The little figure that is next to the mountain is not Caesar. Who is it?


    Tony spent a long time and finally spit out, "Little godfather, are you making a rock?"


    The college entrance examination is about to take place. I hope that the candidates of the college entrance examination will cheer up and live up to three years.


    After all, the Marvel story can be repeated, the college entrance examination can only be one time!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 458： Hungry sleepless night

    Chapter 458, The Sleepless Night of Hung Hom


    Caesar''s hands are focused on dozens of tons of small mountain rock masses. After having the experience of a helicopter carrier, I feel that the current hills are not as heavy as I expected.


    For Tony''s question, Caesar also replied with ease: "Sorry, this is not a diamond, it is definitely more exciting than the meteorite."


    Just finished.


    Caesar has already flew to the side of Tony, that is, the height above the kilometer. A pair of white and tender hands clasped the rocky mountain that was hundreds of times larger than itself. The whole body made a low-pitched sound, and then suddenly turned the mountain down. The military base is under the arm.


    Whistling -


    Caesar was suspended in midair, his waist was slightly rotated, his hands still kept falling, and a white wave of visible eyes was visible under his body.


    The rocky mountain that was irrigated by Superman immediately whipped up the local storm of whistling, and even Tony, who was wearing a steel war suit, violently ran back.


    Under Tony''s horrified gaze, the hills were far beyond the falling speed of the meteorites, and the friction of the head humming out the burning heat, carrying the violent impact, rushing straight toward the bottom of the military fortress.


    Which is the manufacturing of meteorites? This is the real rock power!


    Beyond the military fortifications, on the vast open space where vehicles and supplies are thrown, the Hydra guards are still looking for shelters to avoid unknown enemy offensives.


    The headed officer was hiding beside a truck and picking up old-fashioned communications equipment and handing it to Hung Hom Schmidt at the commander''s office.


    "What''s the situation outside?" Schmidt asked.


    "I don''t know, sir, I really don''t know."


    The responsible officers are almost collapsing, facing the communicator, saying dryly: "We have not found the enemy, but the other missile is still bombarding us. For your safety, I suggest to evacuate it as soon as possible!"


    He paused and hesitated: "I even suspect that the enemy is an alien!"


    "To shut up!"


    Schmidt will be responsible for the officer''s skunk, and then ordered: "Give me the enemy as soon as possible, give him the treatment point, even if it is an alien, you have to hand over his head!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    The general responsible officer had just responded, and suddenly felt that the Hydra guards around him were all staying up and keeping their heads up. The officers could not help but look at them.


    In the dark sky like ink, there was a round of burning fireballs, like a small sun, quickly changing from small to large, far and near, and soon covered the entire area of ??the fortress open space, very oppressive atmosphere The attack on their heads.


    "Meteorite..." The general responsible officer held the communicator and muttered to himself.


    Schmidt at the other end of the communicator apparently heard it, and asked strangely: "What rock? Tell it clearly!"


    "The Rock is coming, sir! Run away!"


    The general responsible officer only had time to finish the sentence, the left hand and the five fingers were weak, and the communicator in his hand slipped to the ground. He raised his head in tears and glanced at the other Hydra guards, desperately looking at the falling mountain rock.


    Before the disaster like nature, what laser guns and protective suits were fragile and weak, even fleeing seemed futile, so they could only wait silently for death.


    Burning mountain rock, in the moment of the high-speed fall of the fortress open space, the surface is like the simultaneous detonation of tons of explosives, hundreds of nine-headed snake guards turned into meat foam for the first time.


    ''boom--''


    The unparalleled impact of the mud and dust waves completely smashed, forcing the terrible vibration aftershocks, spreading through the air and the earth to the surrounding layers.


    It can be said that it is the most sturdy military fortress in the moment. Under the lingering waves of the nearby mountain meteorites, the surface of the steel building is immediately riddled with incomprehensibility. The infinite dust waves are blowing under the whistling wind, and the doors and windows are smashed inwardly. .


    Hung Hom Schmidt, who is in the commander''s room, is still wondering what the officers are conveying. The next moment, the whole building is crumbling under the shock wave. The dim lights flash around and the tables and chairs are placed indoors. The files were thrown up in a mess.


    Meteorite! It¡¯s really a meteor!


    Schmidt''s hands clasped the bridge, his knuckles were white, and his gloomy eyes were full of puzzles. Why did he just make progress, even the meteorites against him?


    I can''t think too much, I have to make a decision immediately!


    The earthquake caused by the impact had just stopped, Schmidt took a deep breath, quickly picked up the box containing the universe Rubik''s Cube, took the vehicle key of his own car, and walked out of the messy command room without returning.


    At this time, the second floor of the fortress building is on the passage.


    The gravel that was poured in was raging, and Steve squatted on the overhead iron net floor, clasping the floor with his hands, and turned into an ant-sized Scott, nervously hiding in Steve''s head.


    The two did not dare to breathe until the earthquake stopped, and the dust and fog lingered inside the factory.


    Steve violently coughed a few times, crawling up from the ground, smashing the dust off the body, and seeing the outside through the broken window.


    Above the open space, there was a huge hole in the bottom of the hole. The radius of the hole was 30 meters. As long as you leaned over again, the fortress building was almost crushed to the ground.


    "Just what happened then?" Scott squatted on Steve''s shoulder and screamed in horror.


    "Most of it is Caesar''s work, and only he can do this."


    Steve¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and he let Caesar and Tony increase their efforts, just to keep the bombing status. Unexpectedly, Caesar was still taken seriously, lifting up the mountain to act as a rock to bomb the base of the Hydra fortress.


    At that point, at least hundreds of Hydra guards were buried in the pit. If this is recorded in the history of history, I am afraid it will become the biggest mystery of the earth.


    "I don''t know what to say." Scott slammed his head and smiled bitterly.


    ¡®Step on...¡¯


    Just then, someone on the third floor quickly went down.


    Steve turned and the man just walked over to him. After seeing him, he handed over a car key and a suitcase and said in an imperative tone: "Go underground garage, start My car, I want to leave here immediately!"


    Looking at the man who was familiar with him, Steve couldn''t help but fortunately, his ears came up with a bit of tingling in time, which made him wake up.


    Steve took the car keys and the suitcase and responded with a dear nod. "Good sir."


    "Come on, I am waiting for you at the back door of the base!" The man¡¯s words were not finished, and he went downstairs with great enthusiasm.


    After the man walked away, Scott got out of Steve''s helmet and patted his undulating chest. He said, "What''s the problem? Captain, you just barely exposed."


    Steve was hoarse and said: "The one just now is Hung Hom Schmidt."


    "What are you talking about?" The next turn, Scott stunned. He lowered his head and looked at Steve¡¯s suitcase, revealing an incredible expression. "No, so say, the box you are holding now. Yes¡­¡­"


    The universe cube?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 459： Love through time and space

    Chapter 459 Love through time and space


    Cosmic magic, so easy to get it?


    And it is Hung Hom Schmidt himself, personally handed to his hand, not taking him is not happy?


    Slightly open a little gap in the silver suitcase and confirm the inner item. When you see the cube in which the mysterious blue light glows, Steve is sure that they really got it.


    Worried that Hung Hom Schmidt would kill a carbine. Steve didn''t stay too much. He took a suitcase with a space cube and walked out of the military fortress base with Scott. The escape process was equally smooth, no accidents and obstacles. Appearance.


    The four people followed the plan and joined the original forest.


    When Caesar and Tony knew that Steve had acquired the Rubik''s Cube, he heard that even the ants Scott had not shot the whole process of soy sauce, and he did not know what to say.


    Scott gloated: "I dare to pack the ticket, this evening, Hung Hom Schmidt can''t sleep!"


    "When you can''t sleep, even if you are lying in bed, you will grab the wooden board and vent it." Tony, who was wearing Mark''s new suit, shrugged and said with a happy speech.


    "You control that he can''t sleep."


    Steve rolled his eyes, pointed at the suitcase, looked at Tony, and looked at Scott, Shen Sheng: "Since the mission to come here has been reached, we must now return to the original future time and space. After all, The future world is a mess, and many people are waiting for us to go back and save!"


    "Yes, it is time to go back."


    "Time travel, stop here."


    Tony and Scott whispered softly, and then with Steve, all three turned their eyes to Caesar.


    Caesar dared to open their gaze, his body floating in the air, his hands in his trouser pockets, and his face was not showing any disappointment.


    He said indifferently: "What are you doing with me? Since you are in a hurry to go back, you can take a step first by leaving a piece of Pygm particles and instruments that shuttle through time and space."


    "Little godfather."


    Tony whispered to himself and suddenly stepped forward, reaching out and holding Caesar''s little body to her, and using his chin to constantly sharpen his cute face.


    "Wow! Disgusting!"


    Caesar disliked and muttered, and the small hand pushed Tony''s chin to the chin. "You, the older, the more sad."


    Steve and Scott smiled and smiled forward. They also joined Caesar with Tony and hugged them. The four men embraced each other and felt the warmth of each other.


    Steve is heavy in the future: "Caesar, take care of yourself!"


    Tony smiled and whispered in the future: "This is really a farewell!"


    In the future, Scott laughed. "The next time you see me again, it is not me now..."


    "Okay, you are bothered! Let me roll back to the original time and space!"


    Although Caesar¡¯s words say that the corners of his mouth are raised in a circle, the jewel-like scorpion reveals a sad color.


    Yes!


    They are in different parallel time and space, and they should not have met each other. Even if they meet, they will be fleeting. In the twinkling of an eye, they will have to go to the original time and space.


    This goodbye is a farewell -


    "That''s goodbye, Caesar!"


    The ant man Scott finally waved at Caesar, carrying a suitcase with the universe, and a reduced version of Tony and Steve''s suitcase, pressing the button to start the shuttle time and space, the body quickly disappeared from big to small, and quickly disappeared completely. In the middle of the forest.


    Caesar was silently suspended in place. After a few seconds, he whispered to himself: "The mess from the future has finally been cleaned up."


    "Now, do what you want to do."


    Caesar looked up at the sky, speeding up the flight in place, swaying the fallen leaves and foliage on the ground, dragging the tail of the comet like a whirlwind under the wrap of the whistling wind, and soon the supersonic disappeared into the night sky.


    five minutes later.


    US military training base.


    It is now late at twelve o''clock, training soldiers have also reached the rest of the day, the base is quiet, only some of the armed soldiers watching the night patrol.


    No one noticed that a small figure, like a bird, was light and fast, falling from the night sky to the roof of the old-style third-floor building.


    "This scene... is really nostalgic."


    Caesar looked down at the whole picture of the training base, and felt secretly in his heart. Here is the first stop of his own weight, and the birthplace of the official rise of the body.


    "The current body and time estimates are still secretly pondering. Can you extract the ability card from the soldier or instructor?"


    Caesar smiled, but he came to the selfishness of time and space, not to see the body of time and space, nor to have that meaning.


    For each parallel time and space, as long as there is a protagonist, even though the current time and space of the body has not yet entered the battlefield.


    ¡°I remember that she lived in the military residence and seemed to be on the second floor.¡±


    Caesar mourns for a faint glimpse of the faint light, giving full play to the perspective of Superman''s vision, blocking the walls and bunkers in front of the eyes, and exposing the people and objects in the houses.


    It only took half a second.


    Caesar found the target he wanted to find. He flew down from the roof and came to the front of an officer''s residence building.


    Caesar stopped in front of a room on the second floor. Through the open window, I could see a single-person room with a short-haired woman lying in bed and sleeping in a dream with her quilt.


    Carter Peggy.


    At such a moment, Caesar glimpsed a little, self-identified as a rock-solid inner heart, suddenly poked by something.


    Caesar did not make any noise and sneaked through the window into the single room of Carter.


    The interior is filled with a faint familiar scent, and Caesar gently sniffs, only to understand that no matter how strong the usual performance, women are still women.


    There are also archived records on the desk, which are not covered.


    Caesar glanced at him and his body trembled. On the archives, he wrote a name, "Kyle Doffer," and was circled numerous times by strokes.


    Is this the beginning of everything?


    Caesar fluttered to the bed and looked at the woman lying in bed, Carter in her sleep, far from the image of the female officer in the impression.


    One less strong, one more weak; one less stubborn and one more pity.


    "Peggy. I am coming back."


    Caesar whispered.


    In this simple sentence, how many heavy identities are separated, and how much time and space is separated.


    Since the time when Kyle left the earth, the parting in the wheat field was destined for Carter, which became a regret that he could not make up forever.


    This regret is still alive today. It is also the only reason for the avatar Caesar, following Steve and others, to come to the present World War II time and space.


    Travel time and space, just to see you.


    Caesar gently leaned forward and touched Carter''s face with a small hand. "If you come back again, will you regret meeting Kyle... Forget it, leave this answer for you in this time and space. ""


    ......


    Carter twitched his eyelashes, woke up from his dreams, opened his eyes, and saw the moonlight outside the window, and the silvery bright moonlight fell on the window sill.


    Carter frowned slightly and touched his left face with a drop of undried water.


    Strong as Kyle, for Carter, after all, still a tear, is the only one drop.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 460： Time and space of Caesar

    Chapter 460 Caesar wandering in time and space


    After Caesar watched Carter, it also solved the long-cherished wish of the body Kyle.


    after this.


    Caesar did not choose to stay at the training base, but came to a nearby mountain and chose a quiet and suitable environment, ready to take advantage of a set of space-time protective clothing, time and space navigation watches, and the only one left by Steve et al. The only one Pym particle returned to the original 2012 New York time and space.


    "Little godfather, remember, when you return to the original time and space, be sure to follow the steps I have said."


    Caesar''s mind and ear side, faintly sounded the future Tony, the solemn words left before leaving. "Although as long as there is a whole set of tools for shuttle time and space, the operation is very simple and easy to understand, but if it appears What are the mistakes and mistakes, you will never return to the original time and space!"


    ¡°First. Put on a time and space watch, on the watch, find the button that releases the space-time protective suit and start it.¡±


    According to what Tony taught in the future, Caesar first wears a time and space watch on his left wrist and presses the start button of time and space protection.


    ¡®ÎË¡ª¡ª¡¯


    The fibers are released from Caesar''s left wrist, comfortably conforming to the body, quickly extending to the chest and limbs, forming a set of substantial white protective suits that encases his undeveloped young body.


    The ant man''s miniature technology, the future is really convenient.


    Caesar secretly felt that, along with the matching helmet, the remaining steps of the future Tony teaching were carried out in an orderly manner.


    "The second step. Gently put the Pim particles into the waist groove of the space-time protective suit."


    "The third step. Generally speaking, you need to navigate the watch on time and space, and adjust the time and place you want to go. But because the little godfather started from the original time and space, just trace back to the last time and space that I have stayed. Just click."


    ¡°The fourth step. Press the time and space shuttle button on the watch, as long as there is no accident, after a few seconds, you can safely return to your original time and space.¡±


    Caesar completed the above steps one by one. At the last point, he could not help but shake his head and spit a sentence: "Tony, don''t you crow!"


    "Goodbye, New York time and space in 1944."


    Finally, looking at the training base in the distance, Caesar was completely mentally prepared, and immediately opened the switch, the body quickly contracted and became small, until it completely broke into the quantum field.


    The quantum field is a vast and mysterious area. It¡¯s as if there is no concept of existence of time and space.


    Caesar is like a tiny electric particle in which a high-speed shuttle passes, moving from one quantum vortex to another.


    The light gradually emerged in front of the eyes.


    Just when Caesar thought that he had successfully shuttled back to the original time and space, it seemed to be disturbed by some kind of power. The whirlpool of the quantum field was distorted and disordered. With a sharp bump and contrast, the light in front of the front was dimmed and extinguished.


    "This..." Caesar stunned, moving from a state of high-speed movement to a slow-moving movement, and soon the body stagnated in the quantum field, no longer moving.


    Caesar was busy touching the groove in the waist and taking out the glass tube. The Pim particles in the tube were almost consumed, leaving only about a third of the remaining, which made Caesar''s face not stiff. "Tony, no. Yes, what happened to you, what happened?"


    Looking at the navigation hand and foot on the wrist of the left hand, a series of error codes flashed on the screen of the watch, and the screen was turned off. Obviously, the fault could not be used any more.


    "This is really bad."


    Caesar''s mouth was slightly twitching, but it was not too alarmed. Since the rebirth, no big winds and waves have ever been encountered. This is just trapped in the quantum field, and always finds a way to go back.


    Try to fly on your own.


    Caesar''s surprise discovery, in the field of quantum, he still has the power of superman, free to shuttle, can completely replace the power and energy of shuttle time and space.


    However, there is still a problem that cannot be circumvented.


    The time-space navigation watch has failed, which makes Caesar no way to confirm the quantum field intermediate point of the original time and space, find the correct quantum vortex to shuttle out.


    For example, there are tens of billions of tree holes in the quantum field, and there is only one one, which is connected to the 2012 Marvel New York original time and space, but now the coordinate navigation is gone.


    Caesar flew for hours in the field of quantum, looking at the whirlpool of the same whirlpool, he suddenly understood the seriousness of the current situation.


    This is the quantum field!


    It is time and space, not the pure starry sky!


    He is likely to never go back to the original time and space.


    "and many more."


    Caesar suddenly remembered something, raised his eyebrows and murmured: "In the future, Steve, their future time and space, without my existence, is it because of this reason..."


    It is not possible to go back, but it is really gone.


    Caesar reveals a helpless look and looks at the numerous vortexes in the quantum field. The most urgent task now is to get out of the quantum field.


    "Only by luck, just pick a whirlpool and go out?"


    Caesar is a little hesitant, and there is too much uncertainty in time and space. Feel free to pick a vortex point. The temporary space is likely to be the distant past of the Marvel universe, or the distant future of the Marvel universe.


    It is even possible to come to a parallel time and space that is not Marvel.


    "Now, I don''t seem to have a choice."


    Caesar smiled and laughed again and again, in the current situation of his own, in addition to giving fate to luck, there seems to be no second choice. If he drags on, he will be starved to death in the field of quantum.


    "So, it is you."


    Caesar hurriedly picked up a pleasing quantum vortex and no longer hesitated, speeding up the direct flight of the flight.


    ......


    This is a luxurious building built in the bustling city and classical western style. It is two o''clock in the morning, and the night and exterior of the house are dark and black. Only a few moonlights shed the hall through the window.


    At this time, the kitchen on the first floor is still lit with dim light.


    A boy of about six or seven years old perceives this. His thin body is still wearing pajamas, holding a long wooden stick in his hand, holding his arms high and raising his head high, carefully rotating from the second floor. The stairs went down the stairs.


    The boy went down to the kitchen on the first floor to see, saw a middle-aged woman in a red dress, was opening the old refrigerator in the kitchen, burying his head and looking for something, he could not help but be surprised: "Mom? So late, you are doing what?"


    The woman''s body trembled slightly and looked at the boy with no expression.


    The boy smiled and put down his wooden stick and walked forward. He said, "I thought it was a thief."


    "Don''t scare you? Dear, I am just looking for food." The woman held the refrigerator in one hand, inserted her waist in one hand, and looked at the boy with a sly look, persuaded: "Go to sleep."


    The smile on the boy''s face dissipated, stopping at a distance of three meters, watching the woman with dignity. This made the woman a bit inexplicable and continued: "What''s wrong, go to sleep!"


    I feel that my tone and behavior are not like the mother''s role. The woman squats down slightly and looks at the boy close. She tries to say softly: "I will make you a cup of hot chocolate."


    "who are you?"


    The boy narrowed his eyes, more sure of his own guess, and forced to step forward, "What happened to your mother!"


    The woman did not know where she was exposed, looked at the boy with a look of surprise, and then felt an invisible sense of oppression to her.


    It¡¯s just a boy who is less than seven years old. He has a powerful force. He is obviously angry. His mouth doesn¡¯t move any more. Instead, he directly conveys his heart with his thoughts. ¡°My mother won¡¯t step into the kitchen. She can''t help me make hot chocolate! It just means that I can do it!"


    The woman subconsciously grabbed her stinging head and continued to step back a few steps. After the boy¡¯s last heart, it seemed to touch her soft heart.


    The woman vomited and lifted her hands to eliminate the camouflage ability of her body. As the pores switch, the body shrinks, her pupils return to brown, the shoulders return to dark red, and the whole skin returns to dark blue.


    It seems that she is only a girl of about six years old.


    Looking at a girl different from ordinary people, the boy was surprised first, then excited, and finally laughed, whispering: "I have never believed that I am the only person in the world, the only one who is different."


    The blue-skinned girl looked at the boy in amazement.


    The boy smiled and took the initiative to reach out and introduced himself: "My name is Charles Xavier."


    "My name is Ruiwen." The girl hesitated, still holding the hand that Charles had extended.


    "You are hungry, eat anything in the kitchen."


    Charles took Ruiwen''s hand and smiled. "My family has a lot of delicious food. You don''t have to go hungry tonight... No, in fact, you don''t have to go hungry anymore."


    For the first time, Ruiwen felt warm and couldn''t help but smile with a lovely grin.


    at this time.


    A small meteor descended from the sky, cut through the night sky, and finally fell to the courtyard of the luxury manor.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    The splashing of the mud slammed on the window, and Charles and Ruiwen in the kitchen on the first floor were obviously shocked. They looked at each other and Charles took the courage and took the lead to open the door to the yard.


    It can be seen that there is a courtyard with lawn and green plants. A circular deep pit is drawn in the middle. The grass and the soil are scattered everywhere. The hot air in the round pothole is still transpiration.


    Under the horror of Charles and Ruiwen, a small hand emerged from the pothole, then a head, and soon a blond boy in his early fives climbed out of the pothole.


    Putting a hole in the ground, the blond boy stood up again and ran off the dust on his damaged protective suit. He asked straight to the next Charles. "Hey! Child, where is this?" I mean the year and the detailed location!"


    Charles smiled and replied: "On October 21, 1944, Westchester, New York."


    People who are different from ordinary people have come one more.


    The avatar is placed in the X-Men training level, and the large size is about to return.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 461： Kyle return

    Chapter 461 Kyle Return


    New York, 2013.


    The end of the New York war since the end of the world has passed for half a year. The center of the ruins of the last days has been completely repaired, and it has become more prosperous.


    An ultra-modern building with extraterrestrial features, rising from the ruins of the flat, magnificent and towering into the clouds, shining in the sun like interstellar coordinates.


    The New York War is not just a contest of extraterrestrial battles. The significance of winning the game alone is also the watershed of the old and new eras. That is, the peace symbol Kell said that the century when the earth and the aliens are in contact is coming!


    After the cruel baptism of this war, mankind was finally forced to accept that it is not the only intelligent creature in the sky, and the earth is not the only light of civilization in the universe.


    They are not alone!


    While the alien forces have brought deadly threats to humanity, they have also left the superhero forces that have been hidden in New York, the Avengers Alliance, completely exposed to the public eye.


    The World War II soldier benchmark, the current USS captain Steve Rogers, the former Soviet Red House agent, the former widow of the former SHIELD deputy director Natasha Romanov, the current Shield''s agent Hawkeye Clinton Barton, former US Secret Air Force agent Falcon Sam Wilson, former university Ph.D. professor, gamma ray frontier researcher''s hulk Bruce Banner, current non-natural office news officer''s black magic Eddie Bullock, In the Nordic mythology, Thor Thor, the warlord of the US Army, the Iron Man friend''s war machine James Rhodes and so on.


    When these superheroes fought in the New York War, they defeated the outstanding performance of the Alien Legion, and also gave the Earth human beings a certain degree of emboldenedness, so that they did not cause social panic.


    In particular, Caesar, the supernova hero of the Carl family and the son of the symbol of peace, was only five years old, but he stopped the falling helicopter carrier by himself!


    On the outskirts of New York, Caesar resisted the helicopter carrier with his hands and shoulders. This miraculous act was captured by witnesses and exceeded hundreds of millions of crazy reposts and excursions on the Internet. It was praised and sought after by the general public. Caesar It is also known as the newest force to defend the Earth in the new era.


    Superman Caesar!


    Second only to the peace symbol Kyle''s strongest hero, deserved!


    The only pity is that since the end of the New York war, Loki, the evil **** who set off this battle, fled the earth with the universe. At the same time, Superman Caesar also disappeared from New York inexplicably.


    Fortunately, since the New York war, in the past six months, the world has returned to peace.


    Now.


    Located at the SHIELD headquarters in the heart of New York, close to the conference hall on the top floor.


    Steve, who wears a tight-fitting blue uniform, and Natasha, who wears a black leather uniform, are sitting on the sofa with their legs crossed, and are reporting to the SHIELD Director Fury for a recent job.


    Steve sighed: "Secretary. You guessed it is true, even now, in some corners of the world, there are still Hydra Embers."


    "That is of course. I want to completely remove the Hydra of the Hydra, unless the Earth is extinct." Director Frei was not surprised. "If it is so eradicated, they will not call the Hydra."


    "Yeah. The situation is much better than before. You don''t have to watch out for the hype of the Hydra every day." Natasha smiled and said coldly: "But the follow-up influence of the New York war, They can''t help but come out and make waves."


    Steve spread his hand and said: "I, Natasha, Barton, and Sam, the four people are running around the world, it¡¯s been a while."


    Director Fury indulged for a moment, faintly said: "Hiding in the dark to engage in small moves, this is not what they want to see."


    "You mean, the Hydra will still have a backhand, maybe there will be big moves in the future?"


    Steve and Natasha looked at each other with a little more alert in their eyes, but after fighting with the alien forces, they no longer regarded the Hydra as the number one enemy.


    "Okay, don''t have to work today, go home and rest."


    After the report was completed, Director Furui gave Steve and others a week-long holiday.


    "Will you have a drink together tonight?"


    Steve looked at Natasha, and Natasha smiled and said: "No problem."


    When the three people in the conference hall were still talking, the table was filled with boiled water cups, and the abrupt tremors, and the water waves spread with a circle.


    "this is?"


    Steve and others looked at each other strangely, and they could feel that the whole building was shaking, especially the tempered floor-to-ceiling windows kept humming and almost unbearable cracks.


    "Outside, the sky!"


    Steve and Natasha reacted very quickly, got up and behind, and quickly walked to the window. They looked up at the blue sky and saw two dark clouds covering the sun, and they continued to lower their heights and fell toward the square in front of the headquarters.


    "Exterior spaceship?" Frye narrowly narrowed his eyes. The two dark clouds were the two star-studded Starfighters.


    "that is¡­¡­"


    Natasha paused for a moment, to see clearly, the outline of a spaceship, it is difficult to cover the excitement and blurted out. "It is the owner! It is the star warplane of the owner, they are back!"


    SHIELD headquarters building, in front of the door.


    The eagle-headed eagle fighters and orange-colored fighters slowly landed on the open space, and the square was spacious enough to be isolated from the bustling city outside, otherwise it was really unknown what caused the sensation.


    Director Frei is at the forefront, followed by Steve and Natasha, and there are more than a dozen members of the SHIELD high-rise behind him. When the people are close to the fighter plane, the rear hatch deck of the eagle fighter is down. turn on.


    The silver-haired gold plaque, which is very eye-catching, is dressed in a simple casual dress, tall and tall, handsome and young, wearing a pair of sunglasses, so that it is like walking down the deck, as if to travel there, Just came back.


    Next to the silver-haired youth, there is an angel-like and pretty blond girl, holding his arms with his hands and relatives.


    Natasha took a tremolo and stepped forward, calling: "Home!"


    "How, are you still okay these years?"


    Looking for the welcoming Frey and others, Kyle, who just returned from the Galaxy Alliance, couldn¡¯t help but feel a faint smile. The feeling of returning home is not bad.


    Steve hurried forward and clenched his fists, scorning Kyle''s chest and feeling: "Kyle, you are back!"


    "I can''t always grab you on the earth for a long time?"


    Kyle tweeted, and the chin rose up and said: "It¡¯s not just me who comes back, but also an old acquaintance."


    "Old acquaintance?" Steve looked at Kyle strangely behind him, and it was obvious that several people had fallen from the eagle fighter.


    One of them wears glasses, his chin is wearing **** scum, and he is also wearing casual clothes. Who is not Tony Stark? But at this time Tony''s hand, still holding a white-haired old man.


    "He is..." Steve shuddered and couldn''t speak anymore.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 462： Half a century later

    Chapter 462, the gathering after half a century


    Looking at Steve, who is worrying, the old man took off the hand held by Tony, and he walked happily and said to himself: "Captain, you and Kyle are still the same, young and handsome, only my old, I can''t even recognize you when I am old!"


    "How can you not recognize you? How come!"


    Steve looked excited, opened his hands and embraced the thin body of the old man. "Mr. Howard, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    "Yeah, I haven''t seen you for a long time, I have used the suits and shields, you still use them!" Howard sighed, his eyes down, falling on the five-star shield behind Steve.


    Also, no change has occurred in the years, and witnessed the history, it is the sound-absorbing round shield with a silver five-star.


    Howard, Rogan, and Lucy, the three of them have been here for almost half a century, and they are half-personal compared to ordinary humans.


    There are still people on the eagle-type fighter plane coming down from the rear cabin. It is a man with a tough and thin body and a small white bear sitting on his shoulder. He walked to the side behind Kyle and stopped, pointing to Frye and Natasha, bowing and saying hello: "Fry, Natasha, don''t come innocent."


    "Rogan!"


    Fury saw a man like a wolf, and couldn''t help but see, Kyle and Rogan stood together, let him vaguely recall the scene of the war in World War II.


    "The chief instructor, you are back."


    Seeing the returning friends, Natasha was even more excited and excited. She can still remember that when she first entered the Carl family, she joined Rogan as a family instructor and trained a group of elite members for the Carl family.


    "Do you remember other people, but have you completely forgotten me?"


    The blonde girl holding Kyle''s arm, bulging her eyes, screaming her nose, not giving Mr. Frye a face, jewel-like beauty to them.


    Natasha once again looked at the blond girl, and she was familiar with it. Now that she heard the familiar and sweet voice, she was slightly surprised: "You are... mother, Miss Lucy?!"


    "Uh huh."


    Lucy snorted with a sigh of relief, showing the girl''s state.


    "It¡¯s really Miss Lucy. We haven¡¯t seen it for five or six decades?¡±


    Frey''s black face was full of smiles, and as Howard grew older, even Rogan was about ten years old. Only Lucy and Kyle grew up, and the years did not leave any traces on her appearance and body, so I did not directly recognize it before.


    The last gathering of all of them was just after the end of World War II. When Kyle left the earth, it is now in 2013. Seventy years have passed.


    Kyle¡¯s heart is full of emotions. After many centuries, many lovers and old friends are still there. This is perhaps the most fortunate thing.


    Otherwise, even if the stars are invincible, no one will share, no one will guard, and it will be empty talks full of loneliness and sorrow.


    "Go to my hometown planet, guys!"


    Along with the eagle fighter, the interplanetary aircraft descending to the square open space, the rear tail deck is also open.


    Star Jue Quill walked in front, with braveness, brown bear rocket, alien green peak, sister, and destroyer Drax, a group of people came to the SHIELD Square. No matter how they look or dress, they are different from ordinary people, attracting a lot of SHIELD agents to look at their vigilance.


    ¡°Hey, so, is this a big gathering for seniors?¡±


    Quel''s look at Kyle and his party, mostly in his childhood, the familiar face seen in the newspaper, suddenly screaming.


    "Kyle, it seems that you not only succeeded in bringing Howard back, but also brought back an extra team of aliens?"


    Fury saw Quell and others, not to say to Kyle.


    Kyle has not responded yet, and Quel¡¯s dissatisfaction is shouting: ¡°I am not an alien, but I am a native of the earth.¡±


    The brown bear rocket slammed his mouth and whispered a whisper. "It¡¯s not so much a human being as the earth, but a squad."


    "Mao bear, what are you talking about?!"


    Quill apparently heard it, immediately angered, and rushed to the rocket. "It¡¯s no problem to scatter wilderness on my spaceship, but now I came to my site!"


    The Rockets looked back and said, "Is not convinced? There is a frame to fight! Is it a knife or a gun?"


    "Come on, who is afraid of who!" Quill picked up his sleeves. If it wasn''t for the Destroyer, it would have to be with the Rockets.


    In the eyes of the public, Quail and the Rockets are still big-eyed, and no one is obeying anyone.


    "Although they are aliens, they are all stupid and have no threat to the Earth or even New York."


    Kyle patted Fury''s shoulder and explained: "For some reason, they want to avoid the limelight on the earth and leave after a while."


    "Okay. Since there is your guarantee, everything will be handed over to me."


    Frey looked at Kyle and asked again, "I will not go out again when I return to Earth this time?"


    Steve and Natasha heard the words and looked at Kyle, waiting for his reply.


    Kyle was slightly addicted, holding Lucy''s soft hand and replied: "Not for the time being."


    Since the tyrannical tyrant has an action so early, then he can''t continue to sit still and must be ready for a full-scale battle at home!


    "That''s good, that''s good." Frey whispered.


    Steve and Natasha also sighed and sighed, and the haze that had been lingering in the eyebrows finally disappeared.


    The symbol of peace, Kyle, Iron Man Tony, and the return of Rogan and others, undoubtedly injected them with a cardiotonic agent, without worrying about whether they could block the next wave of alien troops.


    Kyle seems to be the embodiment of the symbol of peace. As long as he is on earth, there will be nothing to do with it - not only the masses believe this, but even the superheroes of the Avengers Alliance are extremely firm in their recognition.


    It is not just Kyle''s extraordinary strength and ability, just because he has created too many miracles, and his personality charm has been admired to the point of almost faith.


    Fury proposed: "Kyle. It''s not good to talk outside, first sit downstairs at the SHIELD. There have been many things happening recently, and you need to talk to you about it."


    "No, change it."


    Kyle refused, saying: "I just came back today. I still took Lucy back to the Carl family. Some things will be processed after a few days."


    Not only is there something, it is too much, and he needs to solve it step by step.


    No matter how many Kelso''s sex, returning to the earth for a long time, go home and have a good rest.


    After all, heroes also need rest.


    But then, what about Caesar?


    Kyle returned to Earth, and until now, he did not perceive the existence of Superman.


    Even before being in the Galactic Alliance, Kyle''s identity and Caesar''s avatar had a sense of connection, but this sense of contact was completely cut off six months ago.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 463： Bizarre events in the New York war

    Chapter 463 Bizarre Events in the New York War


    The Stars and Quails were handed over by Frey to arrange temporary accommodation and identity issues. Tony returned to his villa in Stark Industries with his father. Kyle returned to the Carl family in New York with Lucy and Rogan. Division, the headquarters of the non-natural office.


    Things inside and outside the earth have come to an end, and now it is also the choice to go back to each family.


    Kyle and others did not intend to close the return message. They were all sitting in the vehicles provided by the SHIELD agents and formed a fleet of cars, leaving the headquarters of the SHIELD headquarters.


    The director of the SHIELD, Frei, is even more eager to use Kyle and Tony''s return as a grand peace propaganda to eliminate the shadows and worries of the people in the New York war.


    then.


    Almost Kyle and his party just returned to Earth, only half an hour later. Under the multimedia propaganda of the current information explosion, almost everyone in New York knows that peace symbolizes Kyle and the return of super popular hero Iron Man.


    Then, the whole city is sensational!


    this day.


    The companies that settled in New York have not been connected in series. After just knowing the return of Kyle, all the companies will agree to announce the temporary holiday today, in order to celebrate the return of the symbol of peace.


    New York¡¯s Central Broadcasting and advertising media in various streets, playing the commemorative songs of the roaring commando, the exaggerated tunes and notes, flowing in every corner of the streets of New York, the statue of peace symbolizing the sword standing everywhere in the street, as if The general momentum of life is compelling.


    In such a pleasant atmosphere as a major holiday, from the 80-year-old to the eight-year-old, people wearing the devil card T-shirts related to Kyle, marched into the streets with great enthusiasm. Cheering cheers:


    "Welcome the peace symbol to go home!"


    Perhaps even the SHIELD far underestimated Kyle¡¯s influence and the meaning of his existence.


    The constant accumulation and deification of personality charm has made Kyle out of the framework of superheroes. He is more like a never-ending patron saint, the belief of the gods in the hearts of the general public. This aura has never been reached in the past. Height


    The lively atmosphere of the streets in New York City is completely no less than Christmas. The media personnel from all over the country flew to New York on the same day and blocked the door of the non-natural office. I wanted to get even a glimpse of Kyle himself. chance.


    The rain was prepared early, and it was announced in advance that the non-natural office was suspended for three days, prohibiting people outside the Carl family from entering the building. And also sent the non-natural office, the only news leader, that is, the Dark Lord Eddie, on behalf of the non-natural office and the major media to deal with.


    Eddie apparently had a big head. He stood alone at the door, surrounded by cameras and words, and pointed at him with a long gun and a gun. The fanatical media reporters were flooding and drowning him.


    In this day.


    For the first time, Eddie, a media professional, felt resentful to media reporters.


    Non-natural office building, top floor meeting room.


    The rain in a black dress and Lucy in a long white dress, both of them have beautiful and exquisite appearances. The styles of the East and the West are far apart. At this time, the relatives are sitting with their hands together and whispering. It¡¯s up.


    At the end of the Second World War, Yu Yu was still a small loli who had not grown up. Lucy was already the mother of the family. And half a century later, Yu Yu seems to be a charming and **** beauty, Lucy still retains the innocence and purity of the original girl, it is like the role of the exchange.


    before this.


    Kyle was still a little embarrassed. For the gathering of Yu Yu and Lucy, I didn''t expect their relationship to be very harmonious, like a sister who was very brotherly.


    "The Carl family has worked hard for you. When I first took off the dispenser, I pushed all the work that I should have done to you."


    Lucy held the hand of Yu Yu lightly, full of apologies.


    "I didn''t feel tired." Rain faint smiled, lips lightly, said: "If there is no work of the Carl family, I am afraid I will follow you on the road, go out to find the boss."


    "Yeah. But no matter what, our family is finally reunited." Lucy was happy.


    Kyle tapped his head and looked at the hall, Lucy, Yu Yu, and Rogan.


    Isn''t this the size of the Carl family when it was first established? Not more than one person, not bad one, everything is just right, but it¡¯s only seventy years old!


    "Everything, finally returned to the original." Kyle whispered.


    "Right, boss." Rain seems to think of something, the United States looked at Kyle, the beautiful face was slightly dignified, said: "About Caesar, and the last time the New York war, I must first talk to you. ¡±


    "Well, let''s listen."


    Kyle promised that he had just returned to Earth, including Fury and Steve, and many people have already mentioned the New York war. He also wants to know what the current version of the New York War will be in the Marvel World after his own influence.


    In the next ten minutes.


    Rain from the evil spirits Loki to New York City to take away the Rubik''s Cube, using the spiritual scepter to control the Hawkeye, to the end of the Avengers victory over the Alien Legion, Loki with the universe Rubik''s Cube to escape the Earth, the whole process is described in detail.


    "After that battle, there were many strange things happening."


    Yu Yu said here, the twinkling silver light, obviously not yet clear, it is accompanied by a series of things caused by the New York war.


    "Oh, what a strange thing?"


    Kyle was curious, which also caused the curiosity of Lucy and Rogan.


    Yu Yu dungly said: "When members of the Avengers and SHIELD came to the first floor lobby with Loki and the universe Rubik''s Cube, they made a handover. There was a sudden riot in the lobby on the first floor, and there was a disguise as a shield. The unidentified man of the agent, who wants to take away the Rubik''s Cube, causes the Rubik''s Cube to fall to the foot of Loki. It is precisely because of this that Loki can successfully escape the Earth with the Rubik''s Cube."


    Kyle surprised and asked: "Unknown men? At the SHIELD headquarters, there are monitoring records. Didn''t you find him?"


    You know, that¡¯s the SHIELD building, and there were a lot of Avengers on the field!


    Under the eyes of the major heroes?


    The rain shook his head and said: "No, the man disappeared completely after the man fled the headquarters. Not to mention the SHIELD, even the Carl family could not find it."


    "What else?" Kyle was interested.


    The rain continued: "The second strange thing. Captain Steve was in the ruins near the headquarters building, and met a person who was exactly the same as him. At first, Captain Steve thought that the man was a fleeing Luo. The base changed, so the two also played one."


    "There is such a thing?" Rogan exclaimed.


    Rainy nodded: "The boss''s avatar Caesar, after being stunned by Captain Steve, disappeared from New York with the person who pretended to be the captain. The world evaporated and could not find any trace."


    Kyle silenced and fell into thoughts.


    It¡¯s no coincidence that the strange things are connected one after another.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 464： Get a soul jewel, half!

    Chapter 464 is the soul of the soul, half!


    More than half a century has passed, and now it is modern in 2013.


    Lucy and Rogan were accustomed to the top technology of the Galaxy Alliance. They were not surprised by the earth''s almost tumultuous changes. Instead, they felt that this was a matter of course.


    However, the alien forces invaded the earth, triggered the New York war, and there were a series of strange things that were extremely influential. The two and Kyle also felt unusually curious.


    In a guessing tone, Lucy said, "Can we infer that Kyle''s avatar Caesar and the person who pretends to be Captain America have left the Earth six months ago?"


    Rogan said: "There are still mysterious men who want to steal the universe''s Rubik''s Cube. It is probably also a group with the fake beauty team. After all, they appear in New York at the same time, and at the same time they evaporate in New York."


    indeed.


    Both Lucy and Rogan¡¯s IQ are online, and what they think is what Kyle¡¯s thoughts at this time.


    There is such a group of mysterious and unknown Superman, just as the alien war has just ended, and when New York is in chaos, the members of the Avengers secretly do small moves, which is also a way to speak.


    "So, those people are unknown enemies?"


    Kyle thought about this with the above guess, but quickly rejected the idea.


    The reason is simple.


    If those sneak enemies were enemies at the time, Caesar will never let go. With the extraordinary strength of Caesar''s comet blood, not to say that all potential enemies are defeated, the minimum self-protection ability is certain.


    Can let the escorted Caesar leave, unless voluntarily. That is, the intruder is not hostile, and even the intruder is likely to be -- his own.


    Kyle''s eyes narrowed and looked at the rain that was sitting directly across from him, only to find that the rain was also watching him, and the darkness of the stars was deep.


    Kyle suddenly smiled: "Rain, do you still have some information to disclose to us?"


    "I know you can''t be the boss."


    Yu Yu smiled and suddenly released the hand holding Lucy. The hand slightly opened the black hair of his long waist and revealed the delicate neck of the white snow, which was wearing a necklace of ordinary style.


    "The pendant is a very important item?" Lucy said suddenly.


    "How do you know?" It was suddenly seen, and the rain was not surprising.


    Lucy blinked and said: "Little rain. Because you have clothes and daily necessities, other jewelry or dolls, except for Kyle himself, others are not willing to put them around, from small to large. Therefore, it is a very important item to be able to break this rule.


    "..."


    Rain did not speak. Because of her ability to think, the minds of others have read too much. This is the first time that someone else has seen the secrets that he wants to hide in his heart. The beautiful face of white is suddenly pale pink.


    "Cough."


    Rogan coughed, he came over, naturally understand everything, but the emotional intelligence is extremely high, do not want to break.


    Kyle¡¯s expression was a bit uncomfortable. He touched his nose and asked Lucy: ¡°How do you know that the pendant that rains are not sent by me?¡±


    "Your taste is not so bad."


    Lucy smiled, bowed her head, and put her fingers on the golden hair hanging around her neck, revealing the sapphire pendant that she had been wearing, which was the heart of the sea that Kyle sent during World War II.


    The envious eyes in the rain flashed past, and then she removed the ordinary pendant from the neck, and with the darkness of the pendant gently unscrewed, revealing the items embedded in the pendant -


    It is an orange gems, but the size of the nails, but the glow of crystal clear, overflowing with mysterious and magical atmosphere, people can not help but want to study in depth.


    "That is..." Luo Xiu and Lucy were surprised and wide-eyed and familiar.


    Kyle is more trembled from the seat, blurted out from the seat, "spiritual gem, that is the gem of the mind?!"


    After all, in his hands, there are already two gems of space and strength, and it is impossible to admit the gems of the soul.


    "Yes, it is the gem of the soul."


    Yu Yu sneaked his head and said: "This jewel was taken from Caesar''s soul shackle from the invading earth, Loki, and it was said that Caesar swallowed the soul gem in order to keep it safe. ""


    "Since Caesar is gone, how can the soul gem be in your hand?" Kyle was confused.


    Yu Yu dipped: "On the night of Caesar''s disappearance, after I left the non-natural office, a mysterious man drove thunder and lightning, through the floor-to-ceiling windows of the office building, into the room, put this gem in my In the desk drawer. This is the third strange thing I want to say."


    "Spiritual gem, someone sent it to the door? Is it driving lightning?"


    Kyle was silent, and the man who could control the thunder and lightning, first let him think of it is Raytheon.


    It¡¯s just that Sor¡¯s straight goes straight, and he¡¯s never going to the office building to return the soul gem when the rain is gone.


    However, through the above message, at least one can be determined first.


    Caesar''s presumption concluded: "Six months ago, those who sneaked into New York were not enemies. It was probably a singular Caesar, that is, someone I knew."


    Rainy nodded and said: "I think so too, but who are they, what is the purpose?"


    "Cosmic Rubik''s Cube, Mind Gems - can''t be wrong. Their purpose is to get infinite gems. As for the deeper meaning, I hope it is not what I guess."


    Kyle sighed softly and his eyes were complicated. He said: "As for who they are, I don''t know, they are not malicious."


    Mind gem to hand.


    Plus the space and power gem in the original hand, just half!


    "It''s time to create an artifact that is enough to control the gems." Kyle quietly clenched his hands and whispered to himself.


    If the tyrants arrested Lorna, wouldn¡¯t he force him to fight, he would naturally accompany him to the end!


    Yu Yan asked: "Boss. That Caesar, do you still want to send cardmen to find?"


    Kyle was silent for a moment and shook his head. "You don''t have to look for it, withdraw everyone!"


    Caesar is the equivalent of his own, although there is no card system, but the blood of the comet is not a joke. Caesar''s sudden departure, must have his reasons and considerations, coupled with the extraordinary ability of his body, Kyle does not have to worry too much about the safety of the avatar.


    "okay, I get it."


    Rainy leader, look at Kyle, look at Rogan and Lucy, smiled and said: "You have all left the earth for a while, and these days, take a good rest first. After a while, I Then convene all members of the Carl family to start a family meeting."


    "Yes." Caesar agreed.


    There are too many things that need to be considered thoroughly. It is better to take a break and plan.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 465： Make a hero plan ahead of time

    Chapter 465, Making Heroes in Advance


    In the hinterland of the Atlantic, this is an uninhabited natural island, and the traffic routes of human air and sea will not touch here.


    The sky is spotlessly blue, the calm sea is sparkling, the coconut trees are swaying under the humid sea breeze, and the seagulls and fish are chasing in the shallow waters next to the island.


    An ordinary beach chair rests on the beach, and a silver-haired young man is lying on it. He wears sunglasses that cover half of the handsome face. The body full of abdominal muscles only wears a pair of beach pants. The skin of the body is tanned by the sun, which makes the perfect body more tough and strong.


    Shashasha -


    With the sound of the stepping on the sand, the raincoat wearing a black secretary uniform, the lining of the towering chest, the long legs wrapped in black silk stepped on the high heels, I do not know where suddenly came out from behind.


    The rain came to the beach chair, and the knees were seamlessly close together. The uniform skirt wrapped around the rounded buttocks and fell down slightly.


    "Boss, the drink you want, and the information."


    The rain whispered softly in the ear of the silver hair, and placed a glass of iced orange juice in his hand and an archive file on the small round table.


    "Trouble."


    Kyle opened his eyes, took off the sunglasses, picked up the cup and took a sip of juice. He leaned back on the chair and asked the rain. "What about Lucy and Rogan? How can I take a break?" Didn''t see it?"


    "Boss, you have been resting for two or three months, it is not a time!"


    Yu Yu first corrected the sentence, and then said: "Ruth has officially taken over the financial work of the Carl family since the day before yesterday, and is now working in the general manager''s office of the non-natural office. As for Rogan, it is said that it has not been exercised for a long time. I drove a boat with a motorcycle and traveled around the world. It should have just arrived in the sun."


    "The two people are really hardworking." Kyle shook his head, picked up the archives, and continued to ask: "White waves, Green Peaks, and Stars and Quails and his party? How is the earth now?"


    In the unhurried tone, Yu Yu shouted: "White wave is the boss. You are in the outer space. I arranged it as a trial card. Now I work with Eddie as a partner. I often go out to New York for a mission, ability and performance. Not bad. As for Green Peak, it is tired of fighting and killing. Now working in an alien amusement park under Stark Industries - alien cosplay, the popularity in the local and online is very high."


    Kyle is not surprised by the status quo of Baibo. Although the white wave is weak, there is a battle and an upward heart. What he did not expect is the green peak...


    "The original killing decisive space pirate captain - to be the mascot of the amusement park? Interesting."


    Kyle is a little bit sorrowful, and it is estimated that few people know that there are real aliens in the New York amusement park.


    "Star Jubil, their group, was arranged by Frey on the outskirts of New York, in a retro villa, and restricted the number of trips by other aliens except Quel - this is no way, after all, they are basically Aliens, once exposed outside, are in trouble."


    Yu Yu gently raised his eyebrows and stated: "There were no performances in the first two or three months, but recently, they have become increasingly unstable and seem to want to leave the Earth to the Galaxy Alliance."


    "It is estimated that these months, after avoiding the limelight, I can''t wait in the comfort of the earth." Kyle smiled and knew the acute son of Quail and his party: "If they want to leave the earth, let They leave! There is no need to leave them."


    "Okay." Rained down, went to the sun lounger, put his hands on Kyle''s shoulders, and gently pressed it.


    "After three months of rest, I am also a time to exercise, or else it will become a dead house."


    Kyle enjoyed the rain and slammed the button, and could not help but open the information in his hand. The content inside was awesome.


    [Scott Lang]


    Sex: Male.


    Age: 31 years old.


    Occupation: Former system engineer, now a prison inmate.


    Status: A former master of electrical engineering, an engineer with a monthly salary of over 10,000 US dollars. He was divorced from his wife six years ago because of robbery and jail, and there is a less than one year old daughter Kathy Lang...


    ......


    [Peter Parker]


    Sex: Male.


    Age: 14 years old.


    Occupation: Student.


    Status: Parents are both dead and live with his legal guardian, Jimmy Parker.


    I am studying in the third junior high school in New York. I am going to graduate this year and go to high school. There are no bad habits. It is too much...


    ......


    [Steven Strange]


    Sex: Male.


    Age: 36 years old.


    Occupation: Neurosurgeon


    Status: New York''s famous neurosurgeon, Columbia University MD, proud of people, materialism, diamond single men, like to challenge patients who other doctors can''t heal...


    ......


    [Tchara]


    Sex: Male.


    Age: 28 years old.


    Occupation: Prince of Wakanda.


    Status: As the son of King Wakanda, Techaka, the only successor of Wakanda, the future king of Wakanda, has received a good quality education since childhood. Currently studying for a Ph.D. in physics at Oxford University...


    Among these four people.


    Some are princes, some are prisoners, some are still studying, some are doctors, and there is no point at all.


    However, the Kelly family meeting is too lazy to open, but the name of the four people''s personal information, which must have his reason, rain all the data will be collected in less than half a day.


    Looking at Kyle''s meaningful reading archives, the rain reveals a strange look, and can''t help but open the door: "Boss, among the four, except for the Prince of Vakanda Techara is special, the other three are enough to attract Your attention?"


    Kyle smiled and put down the archives and decided: "They are special individuals, and there are no ones in the world. Among them, maybe they are just ordinary people now, it is just that the opportunity has not arrived, sooner or later, one day, correspondingly extraordinary Destiny will come to them."


    Rainy eyes, seemingly understand, said: "So, we have to wait until the so-called fate is coming, until they are no longer ordinary people?"


    "Wait, I have never been your boss - my style!"


    Kyle shook his head gently and blinked. "There is no time to wait for them. Since the opportunity has not arrived, it will be created by me!"


    "What do you do?" asked Yu Yu.


    "This." Kyle took Peter Parker''s personal file and handed it to Yu Yu. He told him: "Take Tony and tell him that this boy will be interested and let him ponder." ¡±


    "Understand." Rain took over Peter''s profile.


    "As for the others."


    Kyle looked at the rest of the three men''s information and sighed with relief. "Let''s do it!"


    Create a hero plan, start!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 466： Dr. Strange

    Chapter 466 Dr. Strange


    Strange is a neurosurgeon who saves the wounded.


    Yes, save the dead and help, even he himself thinks so.


    Although he was only in his thirties, the doctor had only a decade of inauguration, but he could talk about neurosurgery. Strange could confidently say that if he was only second in New York, then no surgeon would dare to call New York first.


    Strange is undoubtedly a superior and conceited genius. Ten years ago, he not only used the neurosurgery technology to become famous in the medical field, but also got a lot of shares in the surgical hospital, becoming a young and talented surgeon. Shareholders.


    Now, Stranch has no longer cares about the cost of medical care. He only cares about the next patient who is suffering from the disease. Is there any surgical incurable disease that other doctors can''t break, and then challenge the disease with extraordinary neuro-healing techniques? Suffering.


    This morning.


    Strange took a Chevrolet A8, one of his cars, and drove past the main road to the private surgical hospital in downtown New York to prepare the surgeon''s daily work.


    Just at the main entrance of the surgical hospital, Stranch accidentally found that the front of the hospital was filled with media personnel, so many local police came to maintain the order with the hospital''s guards, blocking the want to enter Media reporter in the hospital building.


    "Except for patients living in hospitals, or related family members, and hospital nurses, the rest of the staff are not allowed to enter the hospital building!" The guard''s captain wiped the sweat from his face, holding a megaphone in his hand and shouting loudly toward the crowd. caveat.


    A group of media personnel glimpsed, and then shouted more hard:


    "I am a patient! Let me go to the emergency department!"


    "I am sick! I am sick too!"


    Strange rushed into the crowd, and the guard''s captain recognized him and hurriedly pulled Stranch out of the crowd.


    "Captain Philip, these media, what is it?" Strange asked in a fog.


    "Doctor Strange, you know when you go in." The guard''s captain smiled at Stranch, and then continued to work hard against the media reporters, so as not to be emotionally excited to go in and interfere with the recuperation.


    Strange could only come to the hospital building with a doubt, and came to the reception hall on the first floor. His female colleague, Dr. Kristen Palmer, stepped forward. Walking with his arm to the elevator, "Come with me, the dean, the chairman can wait for you!"


    Stranch followed the run and couldn''t help but ask: "What happened to the doctor inside the hospital, wouldn''t it be a major medical problem? So anxious, it''s not like you."


    "Our hospital was acquired! Can you not worry?" Christine was not angry.


    "What are you talking about?" Strange stopped.


    In the employee-only elevator that rises to the high-level conference hall.


    Strange''s face was tight, calm thinking, and said: "No! Even if the hospital is acquired, in accordance with the provisions of the treaty, it should also convene a general meeting of shareholders, and gradually make a voting decision. After all, this is a big event."


    Christine shrugged and said: "Because of the identity of the acquirer, and the price given, the major shareholder did not reject the truth, so he agreed to make his own claim. Now the other person, the dean, the shareholders, I am signing a contract in the conference room. The dean asks me to wait for you downstairs. When you arrive, you will be taken directly to the conference hall."


    "How do we say that our hospital can also be ranked in the top three in New York City, and it is the only private surgical hospital! It is so sloppy... What is the other party?" Stranch wondered again, and could not think of it. A complete answer.


    "I just said that I am not calm enough. You don''t know when you go to the conference hall." Christine sold a pass and said with a sigh of relief: "If you let me describe it, the other party is... the ceiling."


    ceiling? What is this adjective?


    Strange''s own genius is arrogant, so that he can not help but think of the other side.


    When Christine took Stranch to the conference hall corridor, the door of the conference hall suddenly opened, the old hospital president walked in the forefront, and there were more than a dozen shareholder directors, all of whom bent attentively. The stars are surrounded by a man and a woman.


    "Christine, what the other person you said, is it..."


    Strange stayed at the pace, and opened his mouth. Even if there were no people surrounded by the foil, the man and the woman were equally eye-catching. The young and handsome man, the elegant woman, the two could not move their eyes when they walked together. .


    Peace symbol Kyle Carr, chairman of the non-natural office Yu Yu¡¤Karl.


    Is this not the ceiling?


    A ceiling that represents all industries, achievements, money, and rights, etc.!


    The hospital dean apparently saw Strange, and quickly stepped forward, pulling him whispered: "Stronic, you are too slow, the contract has been signed, wait for you to add a signature. It is."


    Not waiting for Strange''s response, the old dean took Strange and turned to Kyle and Yu Yan, introducing: "Mr. Kyle, Miss Rain, this is the best neurosurgeon in our hospital. - Stephen Strange, one of the hospital''s shareholders."


    "Oh?"


    Kyle smiled lightly. He wore a short-sleeved T-shirt on his upper body and a pair of slacks on his lower body. The tall and strong perfect body, gentle and calm domineering temperament, let the shareholders who are on the side of the beer belly consciously maintain a certain distance.


    To know.


    Peace symbol Kyle in the Second World War, but the devil kills the gods, and now the status is even more ridiculous, even if his own performance is easygoing, no one dares to really accompany it.


    Just what the people on the field didn''t expect was that Kyle suddenly stepped forward and extended his left hand to Stranch. "Doctor Strange is it? Hello."


    Not only did the others stunned, but Stranch also stumbled, but fortunately Christine pushed him, and Stranch was flattered and held with Kyle.


    In the face of the living legends of New York, what genius, what conceit, all are gone.


    Because the other party is the most genius.


    "Stronch, you are a surgeon."


    Kelpin looked at Strange and didn''t immediately let go, but whispered softly, "Do you believe in ghosts, or is it the soul?"


    Stranch didn''t expect the peace symbol to take the initiative to shake hands, but he did not expect that he would suddenly ask such a question.


    From a moment of silence, Strange finally strengthened his inner thoughts and took a deep breath. He shook his head and said: "I am a materialist who only believes in science and knowledge. How can the so-called spells and souls save those heavy weights? Suffering from the patient?"


    "Strange!" The old dean was in a hurry, for fear that Strange would accidentally hit Kyle.


    Kyle did not have any dissatisfaction, his mouth was gently raised, his hand snapped down Strange''s shoulder and smiled: "Excessively believe in science, isn''t it superstition? Dr. Strange, I hope we will meet you next time, you I can say the same answer."


    Finish this sentence.


    Kyle didn''t stop again, leaving the rain with the secretary''s dress, leaving Strange to stay in the same place.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 467： Behind the scenes director

    Chapter 467 behind the scenes director


    Three days later.


    It has been three days since the non-natural firm acquired the New York Surgical Hospital, and this business message has been reported throughout the New York news media. No one is ever curious about it.


    It was Dr. Strange, who hadn''t been in the state for two days since he saw Kyle. Even in his sleep, he still recalled the meaning of Kyle''s question.


    Fortunately.


    Strange was a determined person, and soon re-entered the work, self-arranged on weekend nights, drove out to attend the banquet of the upper class, intending to completely forget the mess.


    Sunday, 7pm.


    This side. Strange has just opened his Lamborghini, leaving the luxury rental room of the five-star hotel to the banquet venue in Manhattan.


    The other side. Kyle, who was on vacation in a sunny Atlantic island, received the message from Yu Yu, "Boss, he has drove to the banquet place we arranged."


    "well."


    The sunglasses that were worn were taken off, and Kyle got up from the sun lounger, stretching straight and straight, and the bones squeaked. The rainman who always wears the secretary''s costume is matched with the rain, and puts a casual lining on his bare upper body.


    "Go back to New York first! Weiss, turn off the internal and external simulators, and the artificial sun." Kyle took the rain and left the scenic beach, returning to the interior of the island with a jungle view.


    "Understood, master."


    As the voice of Wiss screamed, the forest in the island twisted and changed. The trees are restored into artistic sculptures, the earth is restored to a vibrating gold floor, and the mountain is restored to an extremely spectacular fortress building...


    Here is the Carl Family Headquarters, the Dragon Turtle Island as a mobile fortress.


    At the same time, the sunlight that provides illumination dims.


    It was the artificial sun of the sky that was extinguished. Above the high clouds, a giant helicopter was revealed. The large shadow cast was just covering the bottom of the dragon turtle island.


    Kyle and Yu Yu entered the base of the fortress and passed through a fixed portal. The next moment, they returned to the basement of the unnatural office building.


    "Boss, what are we going to do now?"


    Yu Yu looked at Kyle doubtfully, and did not know why the boss was so kind to a general surgeon, and he made careful arrangements and plans.


    Kyle looked at the basement in the row, which lined up in a row, like the parking lot at the exhibition site of the luxury car. He said: "Well, pick a car first, and the road to Strange will return. And."


    Kyle thought for a moment and asked: "When the banquet scene, and his colleagues are there, are you ready?"


    "According to your request, the upper banquet was held by a certain card clerk. Many high-ranking people were also invited. It was also a fake show. There were also reports of patients with severely damaged patients, and collected a few copies as long as I passed. The internal system of the surgical hospital, the colleague urgently sent to Strange, the colleague will call him immediately."


    Rainy face with a smile, add a sentence, "There is no trace of deliberate man-made, everything is natural and true."


    "What are you waiting for, start!"


    Kyle tapped a finger and picked a silver Ferrari sports car to the main driver''s seat. The rainman followed him into the passenger seat.


    At about 10 o''clock in the evening, on the highway along the lake Panshan.


    The two lights were swaying, the engine snarled in a powerful operation, and a white Lamborghini was driving at high speed on the road. It was Dr. Strange who returned to the home in the direction of the banquet.


    No one noticed.


    On the winding hills surrounded by the highway, Kyle and Yu Yu are standing on top, and they look down, as if through the body of Lamborghini, look at the Strange in the driver''s seat.


    The black hair of the raindrops fluttered slightly in the evening breeze. Looking at the Lamborghini below, he whispered: "Even if he is not at work, he is very principled to do things for people. He only drank a little wine at the party. But this Does not affect the driving, but also does not meet the standards of suspected drunk driving."


    "The protagonist is in place, then there is an actor to enter." Kyle smiled and said: "Weisi, you should be on the court."


    "Ok."


    Wiss just responded. On the lower highway along the lake, the Lamborghini that Strange was driving, suddenly there was a silver Ferrari catching up, hanging tightly behind Lamborghini, about 20 meters away.


    "Rain, it¡¯s up to you." Kyle turned to the rain on the side.


    Yu Yu took out the mobile phone directly, dialed it, gave a few words to the phone, and then nodded gently toward Kyle. "The arrangement is going on."


    "Good. Next, the good show."


    Kyle folded his hands and raised his mouth, looking down at the two sports cars on the highway.


    Lamborghini super-running in the driver''s seat.


    Strange was not aware of the deep malice against him. He kept driving at his own pace and saw that the rearview mirror Ferrari had no intention of overtaking and did not pay much attention to it.


    At this moment, the mobile phone connected to the built-in system of the sports car suddenly rang.


    Strange looked at the screen on the right side and saw the caller of a colleague and assistant. It was suddenly Sunday night, and it was also necessary to work on tomorrow''s surgery.


    Despite knowing that it is inconvenient to make a phone call, but Strange''s arrogance and conceit, while driving a sports car while connecting a colleague''s call, "Mark, the hospital has a new patient application for serious illnesses." ?"


    "Yes, there are three, first pick it up for you."


    "Take me the information directly, I am driving. Also, talk about the general condition of each of them, first declare it, I can''t answer without difficulty."


    "Yes! There is a brain tumor..."


    "This other doctor can do the next one."


    Strange and Mark chatted happily. When talking about the serious patients who were interested, Stranch also released a hand to slide the built-in touch screen inside the car to see the patient''s X-ray film... ...


    Wisdom undoubtedly controlled this gap perfectly, and controlled Ferrari to accelerate forward, dislocated the wild horses, first catching up with Strange''s Lamborghini, and still a little bit of a bit - the two cars are at high speed, The opposite sides of each other are touched together.


    Stranch only felt that the rear of the car was hit, the body swayed violently, and then the whole car flipped out three hundred and sixty degrees, crashing through the high-speed fence along the lake, and the front of the car was planted in a dark, lacquered shallow lake. Others are completely shocked and comatose in midair.


    The silver Ferrari is only damaged at the rear of the car. It does not stop. The acceleration disappears at the end of the winding of the Panshan Expressway.


    On the top of the highway.


    The rainy scorpion sacred silver flashes, the long hair of the black hair flutters in the air, her body is suspended in midair, and her hands still keep open the control action.


    After everything is done.


    Rain, this is the feet, the beautiful silver light fades, the beautiful face is indifferent, "Boss, success. According to your request, I properly protected his vulnerable parts, but his hand, basic Declared to be scrapped, and the vigor of neurosurgical techniques can''t be cured."


    Wisner also reported: "Master. I recorded the camera of this road to the modification, and I will scrap the car. Everyone will only think that this is an ordinary accident."


    "It''s all done well."


    Kyle looked at Lamborghini, who had been stranded in the lake, and waved his hand: "The play is over, work, go home!"


    After half an hour.


    Searching for helicopters and hospital ambulances was late, and they were shown to be rescued at the scene of the accident.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 468： Cut off the past and recreate the new life

    Chapter 468 cuts off the past and recreates the new life


    New York Surgical Hospital, single intensive indoors.


    Strange didn''t know how long she had been in a coma, only to feel that she had made a long, long dream, until the last consciousness came to the surface.


    Reluctantly opened his eyes, a white, and a variety of medical equipment, there are ECG on the side, it is the most familiar hospital intensive care unit.


    The only difference is that this time he was the patient lying in bed.


    Strange felt the pain in his body, but he only had his hands, not to mention the pain, not even a little consciousness...


    "Slanch, it''s okay, it''s okay."


    There was a gentle and familiar voice in the ear, and Strange stunned her eyes and saw her colleague Christine, who was kneeling beside the hospital bed. She looked at him with concern and her voice: "Everything It will be alright."


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Strange''s strenuous open inquiry, looking in front of the body, the hands fixed by various dense steel wires and instruments, panicked: "What did they do to me?"


    Christine couldn''t bear to answer: "You have a car accident, the car crashed into the lake, the ambulance staff found you for a long time, when you were taken to the hospital, you have missed the best time for nerve healing..."


    She paused and sighed: "There are more ligament tears in the hand, 12 steel nails are inserted into the bones, and the nerves are seriously damaged. No one can do better."


    "Do not."


    Strange looked at his almost crippled hands, and the arrogance from the last genius of the genius forced him to say aloud, "I can, I can do better..."


    ......


    Unnatural office building, top floor office.


    Kyle sat on the chair of the chairman''s office with his legs crossed. He shook the red wine in the glass and smacked it. Looking down through the floor-to-ceiling windows to the bustling streets of New York, he said: "The weather is really good today."


    "I can accompany you to the sun."


    Lucy kicked her high heels into the hall. She wore a female suit uniform, and the golden hair was tied into a ponytail. It was a little bit pure and tender, but it was a bit more intellectually mature.


    "The extent of your busyness, Yu Yu has said to me many times."


    Kyle shrugged boringly, put down the glass, and walked to Lucy in front of him.


    Lucy did not resist, softly said: "This is no way. After leaving the earth for decades, there are many changes in financial work, it takes a certain amount of time to adapt, and Tony Industries on the other side with Tony. Hand over."


    "Okay." Kyle nodded, thinking absent-mindedly.


    Lucy apparently saw it, smiled and said: "Yu Yu also said to me, you have recently been paying attention to a surgeon called Strange, and he has a bad eye for him. I heard that this paragraph. Time to sell cars and sell houses, and constantly find ways to cure their hands, now it has reached the point where the mountains are running out."


    Although knowing that Kyle did things in the dark, Lucy and Rain, not only have any resentment, but will not hesitate to help Kyle. Because the two women believe from the bottom of their hearts, Kyle must be right.


    If the world thinks that Kyle is doing something wrong, it must be that the whole world is wrong.


    "What is necessary is this effect." Kyle smiled faintly and said: "If you don''t have enough water, you have no way, and you are proud of him, how can you give up everything you have and pursue the road that ordinary people dare not dare to get involved in."


    "If the doctor knows about it in the future? Will you blame you?" Lucy would only think about Kyle.


    "Maybe, but I don''t care."


    Kyle''s face is calm and natural. When he reaches his status and strength, he no longer has to think about too many things, as long as he wants to do it.


    "Okay, I should go to work."


    Kyle shook his head gently and snorted. After a while, Yu Yu came to the office again, holding a stack of information files in his hand.


    "Boss. I sent a cardiner to conduct an extensive investigation of the ill patients in New York City and finally found a person suspected of what you said."


    Rain picks up one of the documents and puts it on the table. The idea is to manipulate the flipping paper, which is a detailed information of a white youth.


    Kyle looked at him and said, "Where is the doctor who diagnosed him before, where is it now?"


    Yu Yu was prepared and took out a document, which was a message from a black doctor. "He is still in New York, a public hospital as a neurosurgery consultant."


    Kyle finished drinking the red wine in the cup and smiled. He ordered: "Now arrange it, let Strange and the doctor get on the line, and the future... It depends on his creation."


    "Understand." Yu Yu seriously beheaded.


    It¡¯s been a few more days.


    Strange''s hair is messy, full of hustle and bustle, sitting on the sofa of his own hotel. This is the last night he stayed at the five-star hotel. He can''t pay the rent tomorrow and move out of here.


    Not only that.


    The high cost of surgery for the six or seven cutting-edge technologies almost exhausted the wealth he had accumulated in the first half of his life.


    Half an hour ago, Strange had just had a big fight with Christine, because Christine had been persuading him to give up the hands that could not be healed and to cheer up to face the status quo of life.


    The other party may be right, you can lose the proud hands, how can he cheer up!


    When I came to the bathroom, I looked at the mirror, and the razor was not stable. Strange felt extremely desperate.


    Just then, the phone rings.


    Strange took the scarred left hand finger and went to the hard screen. After the call, the phone sent his former colleague Mark''s voice. "Slanch, you haven''t given up yet? I know that there is a special in New York. A surgeon who is a neurosurgical consultant, maybe he can help you."


    "Send me the location and contact information." Stranch took a deep breath and said.


    After half an hour.


    Neurosurgical counseling room at the New York Public Surgery Hospital.


    The black doctor and Strange sat face to face, straightforward: "Sorry, Stranch, your hands are using our current nerve healing techniques, there is no possibility of healing."


    Strange was no surprise. He smiled and raised his hands. He said to himself: "I know, I know. You have seen, you can, you can recover." What? I can''t even do it, let alone others!"


    The black doctor flashed a glimmer of light in his eyes, inexplicably saying: "There is really one."


    "What do you mean?" Strange looked at the doctor with amazement.


    The black doctor recalled: "There was a worker with a work-related accident, a back injury, a squat, a leg was completely scrapped, and he was in a chair. He was in pain. Six months ago, he gave up treatment in our hospital. I have not been in the hospital for half a year. I saw him again and thought he was dead."


    "And then?" Stranch eagerly asked.


    The black doctor said with emotion: "Sometimes I suddenly saw him, he walked by me, just like normal people."


    "How can this be!"


    Stranch''s eyes widened as if he had caught the last straw, "Please, give me his information!"


    The black doctor looked directly at Strange and said: "You know, picking up patient information, but the hospital is forbidden. But in order to make your proud genius admit mistakes, I would be happy to make an exception this time!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 469： Do you believe in spells?

    Chapter 469 Do you believe in spells?


    Hospital inspection report.


    Patient: Jonathan Panburn.


    Inspection date: December 3, 2011, inspection time: 09.52.


    Causes: work-related accidents, high levels of paralysis, left leg scrap, bone dislocation...


    Abandoned treatment on January 22, 2012...


    ......


    Strange spent a night at the hotel to read in detail, the inspection report named ''Jonathan Ponborn'', no matter how he assumed the inference, he could not use neurosurgical techniques to heal. Its condition.


    After all, the other person''s illness is several times more serious than himself. If such a patient can really recover, he can only use the word miracle.


    "Since his body can heal, then my hands, maybe there are salvation..." Stranch breathed a little, his eyes full of hope and expectation.


    The next day, early morning.


    Strange went to the basketball court next to a factory and found a serious paralyzed patient on the inspection report - Jonathan, who was playing basketball with a group of workers. On the basketball court, Jonathan''s legs were so fast that he had no One or two years ago, the past traces of severely ill patients.


    He really healed;


    Miracles, it really exists!


    Strange stood outside the iron net of the basketball court, and asked a passing worker to call Jonathan from the basketball court.


    When he heard someone looking for him, Jonathan came to the basketball court with doubts. When he saw the sinister Strange, he couldn''t help but raise his brow. "It''s you, the famous neurosurgeon in New York. How come, something to look for I?"


    "Do you know me?" Stranch was slightly confused.


    Jonathan said with a little sarcasm, "Yeah, two years ago, my family couldn''t even get in your office, and even the assistant didn''t pass."


    "That''s because I can''t heal you." Strange didn''t care, looking at Jonathan, Shen Sheng: "Jonathan Panburn. Two years ago, because of a work-related accident, the two spinal cords were completely damaged, and the chest was completely Oh, my hands are also, and my left leg is seriously scrapped,"


    "What do you want?" Jonathan turned back slightly, looked at the workers on the basketball court, and glanced at Strange, who didn''t want others to know his special past.


    Stranch raised his hands with his bandages and looked straight at Jonathan. He said sincerely: "You have created miracles from despair. Now, I am also trying to find my miracle."


    Jonathan trembled and had to admit that he saw a shadow of his own on Strange.


    The life posture that is in the dark and desperate, but still seeking bright hope.


    "Ok."


    Jonathan put down the mustard, took a few steps and asked Strange to ask: "Do you believe in spells?"


    "Spell?"


    Strange whispered to himself, remembering that a man had asked him a similar question some time ago.


    Before he responded, Jonathan continued: "I wanted to give up at the time, but I thought that only the brain is still working, so I want to exercise. I studied with a group of wizards and sat in a chair. Was carried by a group of strangers and went to see the saint."


    The more I listened to Strange, the more confused I was, but I still worked hard to write down all that Jonathan said.


    ¡°Ultimately, I found my mentor. I have also entered a new realm here, and my soul has been sublimated.¡±


    Jonathan pointed at his forehead and said with emotion: "Then, somehow..."


    Strange took over his unfinished words and was hard to tell: "Your body is healed?"


    "Yes." Jonathan nodded. "There is still a lot of mystery there, but my body is already good, and I don''t have enough energy to stay and learn. Since the miracle has happened, I decided to go home."


    Stranch eagerly said: "Where is that, please, tell me!"


    Jonathan hesitated and replied: "The place you are looking for is called Kama Taj."


    After that, Jonathan turned and went back to the basketball court.


    "How much does it cost to get there?" Strange looked at his back and cried.


    Jonathan took a few steps to the basketball court and finally turned back and said, "There is not much money going there. Just like this, I wish you good luck."


    In the original place, Strange was so devastated that he looked down at his hands and kept chanting: "Kama Taj, Kama Taj..."


    Non-natural office, top office.


    Yu Yu, facing Kyle sitting in the office chair, whispered: "Boss. Stranch consumed his last savings, bought a ticket to Nepal, and went today to find a name called ''Kamatai. The mystery of Ji''s."


    Kyle, who closed his eyes, opened his eyes and smiled. "Well, look at his next creation. It is not something that ordinary people can find. Even if I go to the door, I would probably eat a closed door. But if it is him, it should be no. problem."


    "You are so optimistic about the doctor?" Rainy surprised.


    Kyle smiled indifferently, inexplicably saying: "Yeah. I even suspect that the man was specially forced to live until the present era in order to wait for Strange."


    "Since we are all impatient with each other, let him take that step early!"


    Kyle looked out of the floor-to-ceiling window, meaning a deep gaze, as if through the space, and looked at someone on the other side of the globe.


    You don''t want to do it, I have done it for you. Now look at your choice, the ancient one.


    Nepal, somewhere in a church that was covered by spells.


    A bald woman sitting cross-legged on a cushion, gently open her eyes, and there is a star in the old well.


    "Master Gu, what did you see?"


    The black Mo Duo, who was wearing a dark mage gown, stood by the side and saw the woman wink, and asked in a respectful manner.


    Gu Yi frowned slightly and said: "There is a man who is suitable for spiritual practice. He came to Nepal and is still looking for Karma Taj."


    Mo Duo asked: "Is this not a good thing?"


    Gu Yi calmly said: "Good things are good. The problem is that the man came four years earlier - he should have come to us after four years."


    "Is it four years earlier? How could this be?" Modu was shocked.


    Gu stood up and took his hands and said: "There is a strong presence that forcibly interferes with his life and let him come here four years in advance."


    Modu indulged for a moment and asked: "In this case, do we want to accept the man? Or let him come again in four years?"


    "After four years, come back?"


    Gu Yi was squatting in the hall. This is the first time Modu has seen it. It is so difficult to choose the Supreme Master.


    "Forget it."


    Gu Yi finally sighed and said to Mo Duo: "Mo Du, go out and take the man and get the man here."


    "Yes!"


    Modu took the lead and retired.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 470： Little spider

    Chapter 470 Little Spider


    Non-natural office, top office.


    Kyle just finished lunch with Lucy, and the rain came to the side and reported to him:


    "Boss. Strange is in a small alley in Kathmandu, Nepal. He was taken away by a black man with a cloak and a masked face. Both of them were lost at the same time. The strange destination is as if it is evaporating in the city of Kathmandu."


    "It seems that the ancient one has accepted him and went to the real Karma Taj."


    Kyle''s mouth is slightly raised, Kama Taj, the Master''s Hall hidden in the Dimensional Slit. If the Master of the Ancients does not want to let outsiders enter, I am afraid that even if I have turned all over Nepal, I can''t find Kama. Taj''s method.


    It doesn''t matter how much money you have on your body. Only a good person who is suitable for practicing spells can reach the real Karma Taj.


    "So what else do we have to do?" Rainy whispered.


    "No need, withdraw the Kaban! Now that Strange has been accepted there, my purpose has been reached."


    Kyle touched his chin, and the golden sorrowful thoughts, the singular doctor of the present time and space, may be born a few years earlier than the original history.


    "Right." Kyle thought of something, and asked the rain: "How about Tony? Did he send someone to contact Peter Park?"


    Rainy nodded lightly, his face said with a smile: "A few months ago, when I told the boy''s information file and your words to Tony, he was a little impatient and said that he was not interested in children. The boy just graduated from junior high school, and Tony personally drove to pick him up. I heard that he also took him to visit Stark Industrial Building today."


    Is this the so-called true fragrance law?


    Kyle laughed and said nothing, insect iron is a CP combination, he does not trust Ni is not interested in Peter''s talent and potential.


    after all. If you can replace Iron Man in the future, maybe that little spider is more suitable.


    Kyle indulged for a moment, and temporarily said: "I haven''t seen Tony for a long time, and now that I have time, let''s go to the Stark Industrial Headquarters!"


    "Okay, I will arrange it." Rain dagger.


    New York City Center, Stark Industrial New Headquarters Building.


    As the center of the home game of the New York War six months ago. In the First World War in New York, the two sides fought to avoid the building, so that the new headquarters building became the only ultra-modern building in the former ruins.


    at this time.


    Tony is carrying a curly-haired boy in his early forties, who is wandering around the Stark Building Lab. The curly-haired boy is like a countryman who first entered the city. He has a big mouth open and a left-hand look at the right touch. He is amazed at all kinds of novel high-end technology equipment.


    "Actually, there is nothing to look at these things." Tony followed the boy and yawned a little. He wore a dark T-shirt on his upper body and a long, casual trousers on his lower body. The whole person looked everyday and lazy.


    Obviously in the past two months, Tony and Kyle have had a good rest for a while.


    "Mr. Stark, what are you talking about! These are obviously amazing, very cool!" The curly boy looked at the suspended car that was parked in front of him, exaggerated.


    "That''s because you haven''t seen it anymore." Tony didn''t respond eagerly. For those who have ever seen the Earth, the more you know the beauty of the technology of alien civilization, the more you can understand the current technological level of the Earth.


    "Mr. Stark, can I try to open it?" The curly boy''s palm against the smooth body, his eyes were full of enthusiasm, and almost dripped the mouth to the suspended car.


    Tony put his hands in his trouser pockets and said freely: "That is just a concept car. It can''t be completely on the road. When you have a driver''s license, it doesn''t matter if I send you another."


    "really?!"


    The curly-haired boy was excited to pick up from the place, just thinking of his age, and his expression was sunny and frustrating: "I am only fourteen years old, and it will take several years to test my driver''s license."


    "Yeah, that''s the best, lest you give the name of the Stark suspension car, it is the product that my father invented." Tony smiled.


    The curly-haired boy quickly stepped out of pessimism and rushed toward another product. When he approached the workbench, he suddenly stunned. "This is..."


    On the big workbench, there is a human body made of steel, which is silver-plated and contrasts with the faint metallic luster under the light.


    "Ah, that''s a semi-finished product. I have been bored for a few months."


    Tony looked at the human body on the workbench and explained: "I think that since there are mechanical alien races, it is no doubt that artificial intelligence can exist as a soul. What they lack is just a kind of action. body of."


    "Mr. Stark, you are too good!"


    The curly boy''s small eyes seem to be shining with stars, throwing a series of questions in a very fast tone. "What fuel energy does he use? Is there an energy weapon on his body? Can you be friends with me?"


    "Your question will be too much."


    Tony''s mouth twitched slightly, at this moment, the phone in the trouser pocket rang. Tony took out his cell phone and saw it. He was called by the little pepper Poz, and regardless of the singular boy, he connected the phone and said, "Why, ten minutes are missing, do you miss me?"


    Poz at the end of the phone said: "I miss you, your godfather is coming."


    "Godfather? Where?"


    Tony was amazed. After listening to the words spoken by Poz, he quickly nodded: "I know, I will go on."


    hang up the phone.


    Tony put down his mobile phone and looked back. He saw the curly-haired boy staring straight at him, swallowing his mouth and saliva: "Mr. Stark, your godfather is not..."


    Tony said straightforwardly: "Yes, that is the one you think of in your mind. He is here, and he wants to see you."


    "The old gentleman... think, want to see me?"


    The curly-haired boy spoke with a vibrato, and the words were not smooth. He thought that Mr. Stark had seen him, and he had the greatest luck in his life. He did not expect anything more fortunate than this.


    "Don''t say that he is old in front of the godfather, he is younger than I look!"


    Tony patted the boy''s shoulder and reminded him, then took him out of the lab and walked downstairs.


    The reception hall of the headquarters building.


    When Tony and the curly boy entered the hall, Kyle had been waiting on the sofa, and the rain and Boz, who were almost the same, sat down and chatted.


    "Godfather, I have waited for a long time." Tony greeted Kyle.


    Kyle saw Tony enter the door and tapped his head. "Your father, how are you doing recently, don''t come to the Carl family to see."


    "He is at home and says he wants to have a good rest."


    Tony quickly finished, pulling out the curly boy behind him and introducing: "Peter Parker, a junior high school student in Queens."


    "Mr. Stark, I graduated, is the upcoming high school student."


    Peter corrected, he looked at Kyle on the sofa, his expression was very tense, and he stuttered: "You, hello, Mr. Kyle."


    "Hello, Peter."


    Kyle looked at the curly-haired boy in front of him, and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. No one knows how much pressure the boy will have to bear in the future.


    after all.


    The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 471： Kyle VS insect iron combination

    Chapter 471 Kyle VS insect iron combination


    In the reception hall.


    Kyle on the sofa looked at Peter Parker next to Tony. The boy is not a tall type. He is even shorter than Tony. The five senses are delicate, the young face is full of shame, and a newly graduated There is no difference in ordinary junior high school students.


    However, his small arms bulged slightly under the clothes, with invisible invisible muscles, and the inner may contain a force that cannot be ignored. In short, it is a big boy next door.


    When Kyle looked at Peter, Peter was also staring at Kyle with his small eyes.


    Young and handsome young people are undoubtedly the legend of New York City, a symbol of peace that ended the disputes of World War II. He is like a figure coming out of a history book. The broken gold plaque carries the pressure that others can''t easily look at. Even though he wears a pair of easy-to-wear casual clothes, he still has a unique domineering, and people can''t help but fight. In the bottom of my heart, I am afraid to look up.


    day!


    The legendary hero Mr. Kyle, sitting in the distance of five meters, also greeted him!


    Peter''s body was trembled with excitement, and he could not wait to bring his shooting equipment. He took this historic scene and collected his own unique explanations. He then blew his water to the students and the students.


    "Okay. See me, you are not so excited."


    Tony patted Peter''s shoulder.


    Peter sighed a little, swallowing saliva, trying to calm his mood, but his lips were dry and his heart could not calm down.


    Kyle thought for a moment, smiling with a smile on his face and suggested to Peter: "Would you like us to change our way to get to know each other?"


    "Mr. Kyle, please say." Peter took a deep breath, with a hint of surprise and anticipation in his eyes.


    Tony also looked at Kyle doubtfully, not knowing what the godfather wanted to make.


    Kyle reveals a meaningful smile and spits out a sentence, "the simplest and most rude way."


    Stark Industrial Building, open-air rooftop.


    Kyle, who was in casual wear, put his hands in his trouser pockets and stood on one side. Peter stood on the other side ten meters away. Tony and Yu Yu are watching the two sides.


    "Mr. Kyle, do you really want to fight?"


    Peter''s excitement only increased, his chest was ups and downs, he kept licking his fingers, and he was eager to try, knowing the gap between himself and the legendary hero.


    "Child, use your full strength, and all the power, don''t let me down." Kyle smiled and looked at Peter calmly.


    Yu Yu looked at the two people on the stage who were about to start the battle. The beautiful face smiled and sighed softly. "It¡¯s rare. I haven¡¯t seen the boss for a long time, so let him do the warm-up exercise properly."


    Tony had a worried face and coughed, facing Kyle. "Godfather, isn''t that good? He is just a child..."


    Peter is fighting, taking a strange mechanical watch from his pocket, wearing it on his right wrist and rubbing his hand: "Mr. Stark, don''t look too small for me!"


    "Not too small to see you, I have tried to see you as much as possible, but you have to understand who your opponent is."


    Tony smiled again and again. In his eyes, Peter, the little boy, is completely a newborn calf and not afraid of tigers.


    Didn''t he know that he faced the most powerful legendary hero on earth.


    US Captain Steve has repeatedly stated that Kyle is a man born purely for fighting. The Hulk Banner, even being kidnapped by Kyle, did not dare to become a Hulk in New York for months. Those strong aliens like monsters - Luo Nan, Iguo''s generation, dominated the starry sky for hundreds of thousands of years, and finally folded in the hands of Kyle.


    The more familiar you are with Kyle, the more you know how strong Kyle is!


    "Tony, you are so worried, it is better to go with Peter, your mark armor should have new improvements?"


    Kyle glanced at Tony and said.


    Tony heard the words, hesitated, or from the audience to the little spider Peter, "Godfather, this is what you said."


    "Mr. Stark, I can fight alongside you." Peter was even more excited. He never stopped.


    "Be serious, child. Losing is certain, but don''t lose too much."


    Tony came to Peter, took off his glasses, and gave instructions to the smart watch: "Jarvis, give me the latest set of Mark armor."


    "Okay, sir!"


    Jarvis¡¯s words just fell, and from the experimental work room downstairs, more than a dozen mechanical parts flew out, each with a brake engine, and automatically flew to Tony on the top floor.


    Peter was shocked and hurried to open his body. Tony''s hands were unfolding at the same time. The parts completely fit his body and quickly covered the body surface, and soon they were put together into a golden and red gold armor, metal chest. The front and the eyelids flashed brightly.


    "Cool! Steel shirt!"


    Peter instantly turned into a super-fan, and looked at Tony, who was equipped with the top of the technology, and looked at the armed props on his wrist that were seriously underfunded.


    Tony spreads his hand: "Children, don''t look at me like this, be serious, see your performance and order a suit."


    "Good!" Peter nodded in a hurry, re-focusing on Kyle, his tight body squatting slightly, his left palm resting on the ground, posing like a spider.


    "Then I am up." Kyle looked at the best prepared Tony and Peter, reminding.


    "Wait!"


    Tony braved the white armor of the armor, paused and pushed, and said: "Godfather, I have conditions."


    "How are you like a child than Peter?"


    Kyle rolled his eyes, not angry: "Say, what conditions?"


    "That, in the battle to be held, you are not allowed to open a double star form." Tony said.


    "Good." Kyle promised that this request would not be too much. If he opened a double star form, then he would be too much.


    "In addition, the Weiss and the venom on your body are not allowed to participate in the battle." Tony continued.


    "can."


    Kyle nodded and thought about it. Vesek made steel armor and venomous spiders. If they were to fight, I am afraid that he could not even warm up.


    "and also¡­¡­"


    Tony was still thinking, Kyle took the initiative to weaken himself, faintly said: "So, I don''t open a double star form, don''t put on Wisdom and venom, don''t use the flame of the Protoss talent, don''t use any weapons, only use ten One of the powers of the gods, is that okay?"


    One-tenth of Kyle¡¯s divine power is equivalent to the captain¡¯s body, and there is no exaggeration to go, which is already a severely weakened state.


    "What double star? Venom?"


    Peter listened to the fog, only knowing that he had not started playing, and Kyle was constantly releasing water.


    "Godfather, we are two people here, will you be too big?"


    Tony''s eyes are light and the palms are accumulating engine energy.


    He thought about this time, maybe the only chance to win Kyle, he couldn¡¯t wait: "Get started!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 472： From Kyles training

    Chapter 472 from Kyle''s training


    Stark Industrial New Building, on the roof of the disc.


    The high-altitude strong wind hunting whizzed past, and Kyle¡¯s silver bangs were blown up. He looked at Tony and Peter, who stood ten meters ahead, standing side by side, and his mouth slightly raised, proactively reminding:


    "So, I am coming..."


    The voice just fell.


    Kyle''s tall body swayed with a lingering fog, and it quickly disappeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "Mr. Stark, man, man?"


    Peter looked awkward, his small head kept turning, and glanced at the empty rooftop area.


    "Don''t panic, stay alert!"


    Tony''s heart was also a shock. He should have thought that the godfather had other undisclosed abilities in addition to the commonly used double star form, the Protoss flame.


    "Jarvis, start the infrared scan, help me find out where the godfather is now." Tony said as he kept his arms raised, his hands were filled with dazzling gold energy, ready to respond to emergency.


    "Okay, boss."


    Jarvis, the artificial intelligence carried by the suit, quickly used the scanning device of the steel shirt to scan the entire area of ??the roof. "The location of the target is now..."


    Jarvis hasn''t given an accurate positional reminder. Peter, who has been on alert, suddenly shakes, the cold hair on his arm rises, and the spider senses an unprecedented danger signal.


    "Behind you."


    "Mr. Stark, be careful!"


    Peter almost relied on the reflexive nerves of the superior, and the emergency type suddenly pushed Tony. Just made this action, a black shadow was drilled from the fog that appeared behind him, and the fist was slammed into the air with a wind pressure.


    "Not bad, child."


    Kyle¡¯s surprised eyes blinked away from the sneak, and Peter gave a compliment to the nearby Peter. The tender face of Peter was smiling, and Kyle¡¯s right foot was lifted at high speed, giving Peter¡¯s small body a slap. The kick kicked out. "Unfortunately, it is still too tender."


    "godfather!"


    Tony raised his hands again and aimed at Kyle''s moment. The energy light cannons that were waiting to be fired, and Kyle did not retreat. He only squatted down and left, and the laser beam rubbed his face and shoulders. air.


    Tony also wanted to continue to fire the light cannon, but Kyle did not give him this opportunity at all, a step forward approached in front of him, the left and right hands flashed out, the iron-clamp-like lock tony Tony covered with steel wrist.


    No matter how hard Tony struggles, there is no way to change the fact that he is not good at melee.


    Kelpin and watching Tony, a little bit lower his palm down, faintly said: "I have always reminded you, relying on the palm of your hand to launch a light cannon, there is a certain delay, and completely exposed your bombardment track. ¡±


    "Yes, you reminded me."


    Tony gave up the resistance and inexplicably returned a sentence. Then, his chest lit up a round aura.


    Kyle''s pupils contracted, and both hands turned over, and Tony flew out. The Tony was in the air, and his chest shot a strong laser light cannon and shot toward the top of the sky.


    "Not bad, but don''t think about flying away."


    Kyle rushed toward Tony, who had not recovered his balance. He could see a white unidentified object. The awkward glue stuck to the back of his calf and stuck to the floor, preventing him from pursuing Tony.


    "Annoying little spider."


    Kyle looked back and stuck his right foot. It was a white spider web. Peter sighed and hurriedly climbed up from the ground. He screamed with pain. "Mr. Kyle, you are sure to use it." Is it a tenth of strength?"


    "Don''t question the child. If the godfather is using all his strength, you may have just had a meat sauce."


    Tony said that at the same time, he took the opportunity to open his hands and feet and found the balance of flight in midair.


    "Okay." Peter shrugged, his right hand lifted, the watch instrument on his wrist, and immediately sprayed a white spider silk. The target of this adhesion was not Kyle, but the building wall behind him.


    The next moment the spider silk stuck to the wall, Peter pulled the tough spider silk and swayed high, swaying toward Kyle, who was caught in the calf by the spider web.


    "child!"


    Tony, who flew into the air, couldn''t help but take a look at the steel forehead. After all, no matter what the situation, choosing a close combat with the godfather is a very wrong decision.


    Peter went to Kyle and naturally had his own ideas. Although he was only in his early thirties, he could be bitten by spiders. After the body mutated, his strength has grown to an exaggerated three tons!


    What is the concept of three tons of force? Said to lift a heavy truck!


    "drink!"


    Peter screamed, his right hand and five fingers clenched into a fist, irrigated the whole body, accompanied by the body falling, with a moment of inertia to Kyle bombarded a strong boxing.


    This is a confident punch as a Spiderman!


    If this fist can shake the legendary hero, it means that he is not far from the new hero!


    Peter took this excited thought until his little fist was caught by Kyle''s palm - the disillusionment.


    "The strength is good, it is too sloppy, with your ability to mutate, it is not suitable for positive hard."


    Kyle grabbed Peter''s fist with one hand, picked him up like a chicken, and flew up, and the second time he gave Peter away.


    have to say.


    The power of Little Spider Peter has been more than ten times that of ordinary people. Unfortunately, under the power of not far from each other, Kyle''s close-knit game skills undoubtedly crush all.


    "Godfather, don''t underestimate me!"


    Tony came to the top of the 20-meter high at the top of Kyle, and the left and right arms were stretched down. A row of small holes was opened from the steel arm. A total of more than a dozen small missiles were launched at the same time, and the Kyle in the center of the roof surrounded the past. .


    ¡®Booming-¡¯


    For a time, the blast of the missile blast covered Kyle, and the top-level roof was covered.


    "This trick has nowhere to hide, it should be effective?"


    Tony looked down at the bottom of a black smoke. At this moment, the black air screamed and screamed, and a figure jumped from the speed.


    Sprint in the air!


    "Tony, you don''t think naively, hiding in the air, I can''t help you."


    Kyle crossed the height of Tony directly with the air waves. His fingers crossed and overlapped, and they were put together into a hammer. The hammer was on top of Tony''s head suspended in the air.


    When ॠ¡ª¡ª


    With the dull sound of iron, Tony fell to the roof and was about to touch the ground. A spider web pulled him and properly buffered the powerful impact of the fall.


    "Mr. Stark, are you okay?"


    Peter held a painful stomach in one hand and helped Tony with a slightly damaged suit.


    "It''s okay, but it will happen soon." Tony looked up and looked up at Kyle, who was falling.


    "I hope he can tap on the next foot, I am still a child."


    Peter was pale and the two feet were down. He was already a little bit unbearable.


    "Who is not."


    Tony comforted and patted him on the shoulder. "Get used to it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 473： Godfather or godfather

    Chapter 473 Godfather or Godfather


    Kyle fell straight from the height of twenty meters, the feet touched the ground instantly, slightly dragging and unloading, but because of the weight difference from ordinary people, the roof of the strong floor is still stepped out of cracks, gravel and dust The waves rushed to the sides.


    Peter''s body began to tremble.


    Two to one.


    Obviously occupying an absolute advantage, but the man must not be described by common sense. After all, he was known as one person and one country during World War II.


    This is - legend!


    "Mr. Stark, what should we do now..."


    Peter''s voice was a little trembling and swaying, and the hand''s cold hair was kept upright. The warning from the spider''s induction never stopped. He has already deeply understood the gap between them, not only the physique and ability, but also the combat experience, as well as the fighting skills, etc., both sides are completely out of one level.


    Also.


    How can a person in the era of war-free smoke talk about fighting with a person who has ended the war in the world? Kyle¡¯s fighting consciousness and combat experience are all tempered from a brutal war.


    ''Snapped! ¡¯


    A steel palm was shot on Peter''s back, prompting Peter to wake up from the confusion of self-doubt.


    Tony said to Peter: "Peter, you said earlier that you want to be a superhero, won''t you shrink back to this extent?"


    "I, I didn''t!" Peter took a deep breath and clenched his fist hard, re-focusing Kyle on his eyes.


    "This is right."


    Tony smiled and looked at Kyle, not far away, and said: "Don''t say it is you. Any hero who has handed over the godfather, his self-esteem will be exhausted and fall into the downturn of self-doubt. The godfather is a hero. The radiant glow is too dazzling, as long as it is compared to him, our own bright spots will be covered up."


    Peter was surprised to ask: "Mr. Stark, that''s the last... How did you get out?"


    "It''s very simple, don''t forget your special talents, as well as the flash of your body, keep enough confidence..."


    Tony said for a long time, Peter listened carefully as a Bible, until Tony finally gave a summary, "The most important thing is, don''t compare with the godfather, just treat him as the only special case on earth."


    Peter: "..."


    Tony approached Peter and lowered his voice. "Okay, boy. I think we should discuss the tactics and how to continue the next battle."


    Kyle looked at the whispering two people, and did not bother to stop, and stood waiting until Tony and Peter stopped talking, this faint opening asked: "Continue?"


    "carry on!"


    Tony waved a little forward and sent an attack signal. Little spider Peter immediately rushed toward Kyle, and Tony himself turned on the engine and flew up into the sky.


    Is it an active attack? Or choose a melee game?


    Kyle¡¯s pupils reflected Peter, who was approaching, and did not know whether he was confident or stupid. He could not retreat in close combat.


    then.


    Kyle also started to sprint, rushing toward Peter, and hitting the other side with a straight fist. Peter''s eyes turned and stretched out his hands. It seemed that he had to pick up Kyle''s fist with his hand, but he stopped in the middle. A volley volleyed over Kyle''s head.


    "Ok?"


    Kyle couldn''t strike, turned and wanted to chase the flexible Peter, just then, the back of the head came the roar of the engine.


    Kyle didn''t want to think about it. He turned back and punched it. It just happened to be with the steel fists that Tony''s engine blessed. Mars splashed, and the air and wind pressures swayed slightly.


    "Tony, have you changed to a close?" Kyle looked at the shiny steel mask in the vicinity.


    "wrong answer."


    Tony did not entangle with Keldo, and after attracting his attention, he quickly opened the engine of the palm of his hand and quickly opened the distance with Kyle under the push.


    Kyle raised his vigilance and suddenly remembered the existence of a small spider behind him. When he reacted, two white sticky spider webs flew on his feet and glued to the floor.


    "Mr. Kyle, let me know!"


    Peter still didn''t trust, using his right-handed spinning device to constantly launch the spider web until Kyle''s feet and the floor were firmly glued together.


    Kyle''s feet were hard, but they found that using only one-tenth of the power, they really couldn''t break away from the strong **** of multiple tough spider nets. The whole person couldn''t move the same.


    "Godfather, you can''t avoid it now!"


    In front of him, Tony¡¯s voice was heard again. Kyle looked up and saw Tony, who was ten meters away, lifted his arms, shoulders, arms, wrists, and palms, as long as they could fire. All of them were launched, and without exception, they aimed to seal him.


    "Game, stop here!"


    ¡®ßÝßÝßÝ¡ª¡ª¡¯


    As a military unit fired at the same time, countless small missiles and laser beams slammed toward Kyle.


    On the occasion of a thousand miles.


    Kyle suddenly opened his hands to the sides. Under the horror of Tony and Peter, many small missiles and laser beams were close to Kyle¡¯s five meters, and they seemed to have been subjected to the mysterious force of force majeure. The trajectory is offset to the four offsets.


    ''boom! boom! boom! ¡¯


    The shells exploded at high altitude outside the rooftops, like a different kind of fireworks.


    "Just... what''s the matter?" Peter opened his mouth and his eyes were full of suspicion.


    "Godfather, are you cheating?" Tony slightly asked reluctantly.


    Kyle laughed and said nothing.


    The rain watching on the sidelines is a smile, and the explanation is: "The force field traction can control the force field to a certain extent. It is not the ability that the boss often uses. You don''t know it is normal."


    "Deceptive?" Peter sat down on the roof of the roof and was frustrated.


    Tony was also a bit plagued. He called: "Godfather, how many abilities do you have?"


    "There are, there are some that are temporarily unavailable."


    Kyle manipulated the force field with both hands, pulling his own movement, plus the body force, or pulling his foot out of a group of spider webs.


    "The cooperation just was good. Peter controlled the position. Tony, your main firepower output, can play his own advantages at the same time. If the enemy is not me, I may be killed."


    Kyle looked at Tony and looked at Peter again. "So, do you want to continue?"


    "Mr. Kyle, let me go, I am still a child." Peter was lying tired on the roof.


    "It''s also around me." Tony raised his hands and put him in a position of surrender.


    "Ok."


    Kyle also felt almost the same, at least hot, the first to face Peter: "Children, your combat skills need to study well, and later have more time to go to the SHIELD headquarters to let Steve and Natasha Teach you."


    Peter nodded quickly and was able to get the guidance of the hero. He simply could not ask for it.


    Kyle looked at Tony and said faintly: "As for Tony, the firepower of the steel armor configuration is not strong enough. If your firepower is strong enough, I can''t open your attack at all."


    "I understand."


    Tony gently daggers, at this moment, his heart still made a choice.


    It is time to start the Austrian creation plan!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 474： Odin summoned

    Chapter 474, Odin summons


    The initial combination of Tony and Peter ended in failure, and there was no way. Whoever let them play against them was Kyle.


    With Kyle now fully grasping the strength of the double star form, let alone the scope of the earth, even if it is to look at the full Marvel universe, only a few people can really compare with him.


    Although Kyle uses only one-tenth of the strength, combat skills and so on are not so easy to make up.


    Tony unloaded the steel shirt and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He suggested: "Godfather, stay and have a dinner? I will let the little peppers do it for you."


    When he mentioned the little pepper, Kyle¡¯s eyes fell on Tony and suddenly asked: ¡°You two ¨C haven¡¯t got married yet? Didn¡¯t you say that you found your father¡¯s return and get married?¡±


    Rain smiled.


    As a child, Peter put on a look that he didn''t understand, and he stood still and didn''t dare to speak.


    "amount."


    Tony was thoroughly asked, and the nose of the gods touched the nose. The godfather had been married more than once or twice, this time when Peter was on the scene.


    He can only swear back: "This is not just going back to Earth... Stark Industries, and my father, there are a lot of things to deal with. I talked with the little peppers, marriage is definitely a knot, try to be here. Within a year or two."


    "That''s good. But since I haven''t got married yet, I won''t eat you for the first time, and then invite me when you get married."


    Kyle waved his hand and said goodbye, then went downstairs, and the raindrops stepped up, and the two would leave the top floor.


    "That godfather, you go slowly." Tony did not add more.


    When Kyle was about to step down from the rooftop, the pace suddenly stopped, and the rain seemed to feel. He looked up at the sky, and the beautiful face became very dignified at the same time.


    "Godfather, what''s wrong?" Tony clearly saw the difference between the two.


    Kyle put his index finger on his lips, indicating that everyone was quiet, and then asked somewhere unknown: "Heim Dahl? Let''s talk, what''s the matter with me?"


    The voice of the godskeeper Heimdal came from the other side of the distant starry sky, and whispered by the side of the Kel, "Kel''s Guardian, Your Majesty wants to invite you to see him."


    "Odin? Want to see me?"


    Kyle was surprised and thought for a moment and said, "When?"


    Heimdal fast road: "At this moment! You are looking for an open space, I will pull you over with the Rainbow Bridge."


    "Well, just have nothing to do."


    Kyle shrugged casually and turned to the rain and said: "You go back alone, I have something to do, go to the gods."


    "Boss, you are careful." Yu Yu nodded.


    Kyle vented his breath and walked back to the open space on the roof. He looked up at the sky filled with clouds, as if he had followed his call, and a dazzling beam of light descended from the sky, just shrouded his tall body.


    Just blink of an eye.


    Kyle disappeared from the roof of the Stark Building, leaving only a round of burnt traces after the burn. Rain and Tony, who have seen this unique way of travel in the gods, are fine. The spider''s mouth has been stretched out. Today''s cognitive ceiling is constantly refreshing.


    "Mr. Stark, Mr. Kyle... Where is he going?" Peter, who is a normal singer, asks for the slight stuttering weakness.


    "Where can I go, God is awkward." Tony kept looking at the sky and responded to it.


    Rainbow Bridge crossed the nine worlds and the boundless starry sky. With the sense of violation of space switching, Kyle came to the rainbow building as the portal of the gods.


    Heim Dahl, wearing a gold armor and holding a silver sword, said to him that he was slightly owed to him: "The guardian, welcome you, Your Majesty is waiting for you in the main hall of Xiangong."


    Kyle looked around and looked at the doorway of no one else. He couldn''t help but ask: "Soar? As the master, why didn''t he pick me up this time?"


    Heim Dahl: "The nine major countries are gathering soon, and the disputes over the starry sky are constantly coming. Sol just went to support the Warnerheim Stars."


    "It seems that not only the earth, but you are also not good here."


    Kyle shook his head gently and started the double star form. Under the glare energy package, his body floated off the ground and then flew along the straight rainbow bridge to the golden gold fairy palace.


    Fairy Hall.


    I have already come here once, and Kyle does not need to bring people to take it. He just entered the empty and magnificent hall, and he could see a lonely old king sitting on the throne, his right eye wearing a protective piece, and the turbid left eye visually seeing his arrival.


    The King of the Gods, the Respect of the Nine Realms, the Lord of the Immortal Palace, the father of Thor, Odin.


    Kyle lifted the double star form, and fluttered in the hall, and naturally calmed up and looked at Odin.


    The last time I saw Odin, Kyle was still a new god, and soon I got the Vulcan power. I was jealous of this king, and I was a little scared.


    Can this time.


    Kyle has gained the new power of the detached Protoss and has become a star-studded powerhouse with a truly unique side. Nowadays, even if he is the king of the gods, Odin, he is willing to be on an equal footing, without any fear or fear.


    The Odin hand on the throne holds the scepter and his eyes are low. "Sure! Kyle, your strength is much stronger than the last time."


    "After all, I have seen the mountains in front of me, I will catch up hard and then try to climb it."


    Kyle smiled and looked at Odin. He said inexplicably: "It¡¯s your sorrow, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s my illusion, or if my strength is stronger than before, how do you feel that you are weaker than a few years ago?¡±


    Fortunately, there are no other people in the main hall of the Imperial Palace. Otherwise, the last sentence of Kyle will make the whole **** domain a sensation.


    Is Odin weak?


    It is estimated that in addition to Kyle, no one dares to speak in front of Odin. Odin is weaker, and the dead camel is bigger than Ma, and all creatures are still in front of him.


    Odin did not care, relying on the throne to help his back, sorrowful Tao: "I am old, even if it is God, there will be an old day."


    For millions of years, the gods of the Megatron and the nine worlds will eventually go to the end of their late years...


    I, will there be such a day?


    Kyle didn''t know what it was, and took the initiative to say: "Let me come over, is there anything I have to give to me specifically? Otherwise, you will not take advantage of Sol, and call me temporarily."


    "Yes, two things."


    Odin beheaded, "The first thing, about Rocky and Sol."


    Odin had just opened it, and Kyle had already guessed it. No matter how strong and unmatched Odin was when he was young, he was only a white-haired father in his later years. The first thing he considered was his own child.


    Odin is a bit of a testament to the whisper: "Lokie invades your homeland, I teach nowhere, I as a father, I should apologize to you, and the earth. But these are not related to Sol, he is about to inherit My throne, become the new king of Asgard, I hope you can..."


    Kyle understood his meaning and said directly: "I know. Sol is also my friend. After he becomes a god, I can help as much as I can."


    "Good."


    Odin even said a few words, his face was full of relief and relief, he seemed really tired, want to take a good rest.


    From this moment on.


    Kyle knew that the king of the nine gods, the king of the gods, is no longer there. Today, what remains on the throne is only a sinister human body.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 475： Gems that are not gemstones, etheric particles

    Chapter 475 is not a gem of a gem, an ether particle


    The gods, the fairy palace hall.


    The golden main hall of the glorious main hall is silent, only Odin on the throne of the throne, and Kyle in the hall, the two people talked peacefully.


    "So, the second thing you are referring to?" Kyle asked.


    "The second thing..."


    Odin looks complicated and recalls: "This matter has to be said a thousand years ago. The universe was a thousand years ago. There were evil races called ''Dark Elves''. They fell into our universe. Endless darkness, so I tried to control an ancient weapon that would destroy everything."


    "Ancient weapon? What is that?"


    Kyle immediately became curious. Up to now, the Marvel Worldview has personally experienced it.


    The weapons that have strong power in rumors are nothing more than artifacts handed down by ancient races, such as Thor hammer, eternal fire, etc., and well-known infinite gems.


    As if to verify Kyle''s guess, Odin said slowly: "The ancient weapon... is called ''Ether Particles''."


    Ether particles?


    That''s right!


    In Kyle''s eyes, there is a glimmer of light, and six of the infinite gems containing the power of the universe have the only gems that are not in the form of gems.


    Ether particles, also known as ''real gems''.


    The legend has a powerful gem that turns all fantasy into reality and turns reality into nothingness.


    In a very peaceful tone, Odin spoke of the mythological history of those years. "Before the most brutal dark elf, Malkes, before the use of the etheric particles, I destroyed the plan with the Holy Land Holy Army. It was a The fierce battle between the two defeated, and finally the Dark Elf Legion retreated. We captured the etheric particles with a triumphant victory and saved the light and peace of the Nine Realms."


    "What about the ether particles?" Kyle caught the point.


    Odin raised his head slightly and said: "I wanted to destroy the etheric particles, lest it continue to harm the universe. Unfortunately, it has too much energy, even if I can''t destroy it. So I can only bury the ether deeply. Underground, I hope it will not appear in the universe again."


    Kyle''s face became more and more confused. He looked at Odin and said: "Since you don''t want the etheric particles to appear, why do you mention it now, but also specifically tell me? This thing, the less people should know the better. What?"


    "Yeah. But everything can''t be as I wish, even if I am a god."


    Odin said with a sigh, "I was aware of the side leakage of the underground seal a few days ago. I am afraid that the ether particles will reappear. As for telling you, it is because the place where the ether particles appear, it is yours." The earth where it is."


    Ether particles, appearing on Earth?


    Kyle¡¯s heart trembled and he¡¯s always calm, and he couldn¡¯t help but get excited.


    There are already three infinite gems in his hand. The more gems he has, the more powerful his capital and foundation. If you can collect six infinite gems in advance, why bother to ignore the purple sweet potato?


    Previously, Kyle had been worried about the fact that there was no clue to the two gems except the time gems in the ancient one.


    Unexpectedly, the real gem will be born, and it will also be sent to the home of the earth.


    "I understand."


    Kyle suddenly realized, watching Odin said: "You want me to solve the trouble of ether particles."


    Odin nodded. "Yes, you are the guardian of the gods and the guardian of the earth. It is the best thing for you to do."


    "No." Kyle narrowed his eyes and touched his chin. He questioned: "There is a person who should be more suitable than me - why don''t you give priority to Sol?"


    Auding silent for a moment, explained: "Saul, he is about to enshrine in the gods, not suitable for running to your earth. And, Sol, he is the blood of the king, and the mortal woman called ''Jane''... ..."


    "The last sentence is the main reason why you don''t let Sol go."


    Kyle smiled lightly, but he was not interested in the family affairs of the Shenming family. He did not want to interfere too much. He skipped the topic: "I have to deal with the problem of etheric particles, but I have a condition!"


    ......


    Stepping out from the fairy palace hall.


    Kyle¡¯s mouth was slightly raised. This time he came to the Divine Immortal Palace, not only got the whereabouts of the real gem, but Odin also promised to choose the artifact forging materials including the world tree branches and Ulu metal after he completed the task. It can be said that it is a double arrow in the true sense.


    But Odin also has conditions, that is, do not want Sol to know about it.


    "London?"


    Kyle whispered softly, his hands clenched into fists. With the dazzling flow of the double-star form energy, he turned into a stream of light and left the fairy palace to return to the Rainbow Bridge building at the portal of the gods.


    Less than a second.


    Kyle crossed a few kilometers and came to the Rainbow Bridge where Heidel was on duty.


    Heim Dahl stood on the central high platform, holding the silver sword as the key to the Rainbow Bridge, and opened the glittering scorpion to look at Kyle, "Guardian."


    "Send me back." Kyle quickly said.


    "it is good."


    When Hemdahl held the silver sword in his hands and inserted it into the groove of the Rainbow Bridge platform, he was ready to open the rainbow portal to the earth. He suddenly frowned. "Someone will come back from the battlefield."


    In line with his words, Heimdal started the Rainbow Bridge, and under the rotation of a rainbow of light, a tall and burly figure emerged in the hall.


    Frenzy blonde and arrogant, rough and handsome face, wearing a mighty silver-red cloak, holding a Thunder hammer with Thunder power, the person who appears in front of him is not Ray Thor.


    "Odin, still can''t get away..."


    In the original place, Kyle was helpless, and when he returned to the domain of Sol, he saw Kyle, and he was pleasantly surprised to catch up. He laughed and opened his hands. "Kyle! My friend, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a few years, and you are strong."


    Kyle also smiled and responded with his bear.


    After chilling each other.


    Solla looked at Kyle in confusion and said: "You are back to Earth, how come you go to the domain of God, and you don''t let Heimdal tell me."


    Kyle did not respond at this time, Heim Dahl said: "It is his Majesty who specially summoned the guardian of the domain."


    "Father?"


    Sol raised his brow and didn''t think much. He naturally took Kyle''s shoulder and suggested: "You come just right, don''t go back so soon, and join the celebration party tonight! I invite you to taste the wine of our domain." !"


    Kyle decisively refused: "Good is good, but there is something at home, you need to go back and deal with it. Waiting for the next time, I will come to the domain to find you."


    "Well, I will keep it for you, good wine." Sol was heartily.


    "Row."


    Kyle was relieved, and Heim Dahl on the high platform suddenly said: "Saul, the human woman you looked after, disappeared on the earth."


    Saul''s pupils shrank and removed his hand from Kyle''s shoulder. He asked urgently, "Jane, what happened?"


    Heimdal shook his head and said: "I don''t know too well. She was in the London city of the earth and suddenly got out of my sight."


    "such¡­¡­"


    Sol hesitated, still determined to say: "Open the door, Heimdal, I am going to London on Earth!"


    "Yes!" Heim Dahl beheaded and moved his eyes to Kyle. "The guardian is not going back to Earth, just."


    "Yeah, just."


    Kyle smiled and didn''t know what to say.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 476： Ether particles are present

    Chapter 476 Ether Particles in the World


    Kyle looked at Sol, an anxious and determined one, and knew that there was no way to discourage the other.


    Perhaps in the eyes of today''s King Odin, Sol is the king of Asgard in the future. He is about to take over the supreme right, with a lifespan measured in 10,000 years. The human beings of the earth only have a life span of 100 years, and they are weak and weak. He is naturally not optimistic about the love between Sol and Jane.


    Odin, who can be high, will not know that human beings can become gods, and the gods will one day fall into the world.


    This is fate and the universe, nothing is immutable.


    Is it old? Still infected by the old man of Odin, I always feel that my thoughts are getting older.


    Kyle looked down and then nodded toward Heimdal and said, "Open the Rainbow Bridge. I will go to London with Sol."


    ......


    Earth London, located in the downtown area, is an abandoned factory building.


    A police car with a flashing light and a flute emerged from the streets, and the brakes stopped outside the factory building. Then, the police officers wearing police uniforms and guns walked out of the car, surrounded by Break into it from the door.


    On the open space inside the factory building, a black van is mooring, Jane¡¯s research assistant and friend, Daisy, is recording a research material with a young young man, the new assistant.


    In the face of a sudden intrusion of a group of gunmen, the two of them were also shocked, and the documents in their hands were almost spilled on the ground.


    "Severe warning! You illegally entered the private territory!"


    "Please bring all your belongings and leave here immediately!"


    "The trouble is to do everything in five minutes, otherwise we will take enforcement measures."


    The head of the police captain took the microphone and yelled at the people in the factory building, and the rest of the police were on the sidelines.


    "Wuxi, what should I do now?"


    The young man who was a new research assistant suddenly panicked and hurriedly looked at Daisy.


    "What can I do, Jane must still be in the house. First find Jane and say, can''t find her, I will never leave."


    The cold face of Daisy remained calm and the words were firm. When she was about to enter the building search again, the factory suddenly walked out of the figure.


    Looking at it in the West, it¡¯s not the Jane who was previously inexplicably missing.


    "simple!"


    Daisy surprised the data in the car, three steps and two steps before rushing forward, the face slightly whitened Jane to help, "Jane. Where did you go? We took the whole factory The building has been turned over and I can''t find you."


    "I don''t know, that place is very weird... like a closed underground." Jane shook his head, and the beauty was still unclear.


    ¡® booming ¡ª¡ª¡¯


    at this time. Along with the intense and boring thunder, the sky was covered with gray clouds, and the Turks began to rain heavily, bringing a group of policemen and new assistants from the surrounding fields to the soup.


    Standing alone in the middle of the sky, Jane and Daisy, the two seem to be sheltered by some kind of power, even the rain formed by nature just avoids them.


    "What about this... what is it?"


    Daisy looked up at the sky, and reached out to the palm of his hand, and even a drop of rain did not fall on his body.


    It seems to be a glimpse of the side, only a dozen meters away, I do not know when from the time, wearing a silver hammer holding a hammer, Sol, has stood there, watching her in a deep and quiet manner.


    "Sol."


    Jane gently chanted and saw a missing prostitute boyfriend for a few years, and he was angry and incredibly gone.


    Jane just stepped forward and left, and the rain brushed down. Seeing that the original place was going to suffer, but the rain just approached the top of the head, and it naturally flew to both sides. It seems that there is an invisible air wall to isolate the rain. outer.


    Behind it, there was a very magnetic male voice. "Miss Daisy, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    In the heart of Daisy¡¯s heart, he jumped and looked around. Standing behind her, it¡¯s not the silvery hair of Kyle.


    Not seen for a few years.


    The years still have not left a trace on Kyle''s face, still young and handsome as if coming out of the portrait.


    "Kai, Kyle! How come you!"


    Daisy''s hands covered Zhang Da''s mouth, and then excitedly clasped Kyle''s arm. She was so stunned by the great happiness. She didn''t expect to have a chance to meet the man in front of me again.


    "Follow the guy."


    Kyle¡¯s chin rose forward and headed for Sol, who was preparing to kiss Jane in the rain: ¡°Saul, you¡¯re talking about the old, the passion is passionate, can you collect the rain first, we can all Look at it!"


    When he heard Kyle¡¯s words, Sol could only helplessly shrug his shoulders, stop and Jane¡¯s intimate behavior, and lifted his left hand, the Thor hammer, to stop the heavy rain caused by his indirect.


    After the rain stopped.


    "÷ìÎ÷!"


    The assistant youth¡¯s concern was quickly stepped forward, and his eyes fell on the hand of Kyle¡¯s intimately holding Kyle¡¯s hand. His face was a little stiff and he asked quickly: ¡°Who is he? I remember you said no man. friend''s¡­¡­"


    Perhaps he was too anxious, he did not recognize Kyle the first time.


    "Your admirer?"


    Kyle smiled and looked down at Daisy. Daisy gave him a white glance, his hands clasped tighter, his towering chest pressed against his arm and almost deformed, letting the assistant youth look at it.


    Daisy¡¯s cheeks were covered with two pink patches, and the **** lips were close to Kyle. He whispered: "Please, help me."


    "I can''t help you, I can handle it myself."


    Kyle shook his head, and the palm of his hand was pushed gently. Nothing was used. The body of Daisy was gently pushed back slowly.


    Daisy looked at Kyle, who was walking away from the side, sulking and angrily, and screaming at his back with fierce teeth. "Damn! It''s still the same!"


    The assistant youth widened his eyes and looked at her unbelievably. "Yixi, really you..."


    Daisy snorted and inserted his waist: "Yes, Miss is like him, what happened?!"


    The assistant youth is afraid to speak out.


    A group of policemen wanted to go forward and negotiate with Jane, but the police captain clearly recognized Kyle and hurriedly waved an emergency evacuation signal. Many policemen were confused, but they still took the police car and left.


    Kyle step by step, approaching Sol and Jane, the closer he walks, the tighter his brows are.


    The pressure on Kyle''s body could not help but overflow, feeling the terrible pressure like a mountain, and Jane consciously leaned on Sol''s strong arm.


    "Kyle, you scared her." Sol looked at Jane and looked at the neighboring Kyle, reminding him.


    Kyle looked straight at Jane next to Saul and said, "Saul, she is a bit wrong."


    "What? What''s wrong with her?"


    Sol was surprised by the blink of an eye, and then centered on Jane''s body, a strange and powerful red energy burst into a burst, bursting in the air, and the nearest Sol was directly blasted out.


    Kyle reacted very quickly to raise his left hand, and the twenty-fold repulsion immediately formed a protective cover, which counteracted the energy shock of isolating the red color, just protecting the Daisy and others behind him.


    After the body broke out with strange energy, Jane suddenly lost consciousness and fainted directly on the wet ground.


    "That was...the ether particle?"


    Kyle narrowed his eyes, his cold, calm eyes, and he had never removed his slightest body.


    Found, the fifth infinite gem.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 477： The domain was attacked

    Chapter 477, The Divine Attack


    The realm of the gods, the fairy palace, the protoss.


    Lying in a coma, Jane lay on a stone bed, his brow furrowed slightly, and his face was a little bit painful. Next to the old wizard wearing a cloak with a staff, the dry palms were against the Jane, and the words were low and lingering with a series of difficult and incomprehensible spells.


    After a while.


    The old wizard took back the palm of his hand. The face of Gujing¡¯s waveless face couldn¡¯t show any expression. Sol, who had been on the sidelines, couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°What happened to Jane? Is she okay?¡±


    "It''s weird."


    The old wizard lowered his eyebrows and looked at Jane. He said: "She has a mysterious and powerful force in her body. This power far exceeds the limit that she can bear as a mortal. I dare not cast spells easily. A bad one may endanger her life."


    "simple."


    Saul''s face was a bit ugly, standing next to him, and his rough hands carefully held Jane''s weak left hand.


    "You must step back."


    Kyle sat on the chair with his legs crossed and said to the old wizard.


    "Yes, the Guardian." The old wizard left Kyle''s respected body and evacuated the medical room.


    "Saul, she will be fine."


    Kyle comforted Sol, and his eyes fell on Jane on the stone bed. As the son of the king of God, Sol can''t perceive the energy in Jane. The wizard also uses the spell to get a glimpse of the tip of the iceberg of potential energy.


    Kel is different. He can clearly feel that the red energy in the body is almost full of energy. This energy brings him not only a threat, but also an infatuable faint intimacy.


    Ether particles, like to communicate with Kyle.


    Is it because he holds the power gem? Or is it due to the double star energy awakened by space gems in his body?


    Or, both?


    Kyle sinks into a long thought, and he is not all in the infinite gems. The gems of the soul are still kept by the rain, and the ability of the mind is superimposed. The space gems are placed at the base of the Karl family. A cutting-edge weapon with unlimited energy.


    At the moment, he only brought a power gem as insurance.


    After all, with Kyle''s current strength, no one can be a deadly threat to him, plus a power gem that can increase his personal strength at any time, even if he looks at the full Marvel universe, few people dare to fight with him.


    Before Kyle wanted to understand, the door was accompanied by the sound of the guard. I saw Odin, who was holding the golden scepter, stepping into the room.


    When Sol saw Odin, his eyes were slightly bright, and he could not help but plead with pleading tone: "Father, please save it! With your strength, you can do it..."


    Odin looked at the simple bed on the stone bed, with a majestic face, Shen Sheng said: "Saul, you should know that she and us are not a world person. You should not bring her back to the domain, but instead It should be handed over to the guardian of Kyle, where doctors in the world will be treated."


    Sol is more anxious and fast: "But her body..."


    ¡®ÎË¡ª¡ª¡¯


    Sol¡¯s words have not been finished yet, and the simplified body overflows the red energy tide again, as if the boiling magma is in the air, and the layers of the air are stirring.


    The sudden outbreak of energy, Sol, and even Odin did not react.


    Kyle has got up, he took a step forward, the golden enamel flashed brightly, and the right hand wrapped around the glare energy reached out like lightning.


    ¡®Hey! ! ! ¡¯


    Red energy is arrogant and violent, and the double-star form is just fierce. Two kinds of devastating energy pairs can be mutually canceled in a gentle and calm way.


    A circle of glare energy lingers around Kyle''s body, bathing him with a burning flame, and the powerful momentum rises, causing the items in the medical room to shake.


    Compared with the nearby Sol and Odin, Kyle looks more like a supreme **** at this time. His right hand palm is clutching, and the silence suppresses the red energy that overflows the body.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Odin narrowed his eyes and thought on his face.


    "call."


    Until the red energy dissipated, Kyle sighed and dismissed the double star shape as if wearing a halo.


    Sol looked at Jane to restore a somewhat rosy face, excited: "Kyle, can you control the mysterious energy in the body?"


    "I don''t know, but I can give it a try."


    Kyle shrugged, and he was convinced of the etheric particles in Jane. This situation is similar to the universe Rubik''s Cube with space rock.


    Without causing any harm to Jane, the etheric particles will be taken out, and the whole universe is probably only one of them.


    "The only card is the most reliable. But at the level of infinite gems, it is estimated that the card progress bar will be read for a long time."


    Kyle secretly pondered that when it took the original rough space, it took half an hour to extract success.


    "Kyle, then please!"


    Sol looked at Kyle with enthusiasm.


    Odin opened his mouth a little, what he wanted to say, but a protoss guard hurried into the room, his pale face was full of panic, and reported to Odin loudly: "Your Majesty! There are a large number of enemy battleships from Rainbow Bridge. Break into the gods! Has broken through the first portal of the domain!"


    "what did you say?"


    Sol¡¯s incredulously wide-eyed eyes, the last time the gods were broken, or Lokiri¡¯s internal affairs, was this a forcible breakthrough by foreign enemies?


    Odin clenched his scepter, stayed calm, and calmly asked: "What enemy?"


    The guard answered quickly, "Look at the battleship style, it should be the dark elf!"


    "Dark Elves! Go!"


    Odin snorted and the scepter slammed the floor and then left the medical room with the guard. Halfway through, Odin turned back and threw the next sentence, "Kyle, please come to you this time."


    Odin did not talk to Sol all the way, obviously because of Jane''s sake, he still had some disappointment with Sol.


    After Odin left, Saul''s rough face was tight, carrying a Thor hammer, and he wanted to rush out, and the result was stopped by Kyle.


    Sol looked at Kyle strangely and asked aloud: "Kyle, what do you stop me doing? Asgard was invaded, I should stop the enemy''s attack on the first front!"


    "When you are gone, what about Jane? You will stay here at the Palace of Immortals. As for the Rainbow Bridge - let me go!"


    Kyle took a shot on Sol''s shoulder and waited for him to respond. He then walked out the door with great enthusiasm.


    Kyle gave Sol a great reason because Jane had etheric particles, and the dark elves were bound to the etheric particles.


    "Want to capture the real gems, let me pass the first thing... I haven¡¯t really fought for a long time, and the bones are slow and stiff."


    Kyle whispered to himself, twisting his neck and wrist slightly, and suddenly screamed like a fried bean. He stepped back from the hall of the Golden Palace against the sacred army that gathered to the Imperial Palace, and stood in the direction of the Rainbow Bridge at the edge of the high platform.


    ¡®Booming! ¡¯


    It can be seen that a black warship with a T-shaped shape, from the starry cliff at the end of the Rainbow Bridge, many out of the invisible camouflage form, showing a cold and shiny metal shell. After dozens of hundred black warships broke through the Rainbow Bridge portal, they filled the Asgard with the refueling light of the magical protection equipment.


    Kyle closed his eyes against the strong wind of the smoke, and opened his hands to both sides. When he blinked again, the broken golden eyes had ignited the blazing flame, and the body also launched a round of sacred and overbearing double-star energy.


    Long lost, war.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 478： Double star Kyle and adult venom

    Chapter 478 Double Star Kyle and Adult Venom


    Large-scale wars are on the verge of exploding.


    The black warships are inexhaustible from the Rainbow Bridge portal, and the protection system of the sacred fairy palace is all started, and the shelling and bombing of each other resounds in every corner of the territory of Asgard.


    The black battleship that was bombarded in the sky turned into a gray sky, and the days dotted with the stars were graffiti into gray. The wreckage of the warships fell into the residential quarters below, and the inhabitants of Asgard, the original inhabitants, were panicked. escape.


    The Dark Elves are not ordinary combat races. They have cutting-edge technology, good personal evolution, and experience with the Asgard Protoss for many years. So this time, the fearless death raid, almost instantaneous The sword is the fairy palace that is the domain of the gods.


    ¡®ÎË¡ª¡ª¡¯


    Some Asgard residents looked up in horror and saw a T-shaped black warship. They were flexible and avoided the bombardment of the gods. They were interspersed in the magnificent gold building and quickly broke through. Xiangong area.


    The black warship had just entered the area directly in front of the Imperial Palace. At this moment, a dazzling figure flew from below, like a small sun rising from the horizon, shining and powerful. The black battleship accelerated to fly.


    "what is that?"


    Not only did the Dark Elves stunned, but even the native Asgard residents were equally stunned.


    fast!


    The speed is too fast, even if it is faster than the light cannon!


    Only in the blink of an eye, this time even the black warships did not have time to do evasion or defense, the movement of the figure has formed a light arrow, just sneaked from the bottom of the battleship, from the top of the battleship, the battleship layer The thick metal protective casing is as fragile as tofu paper.


    In half a second, the battleship turned into a ball of smoke filled with smoke, and the lake roared to the side of the Shennong Palace, and it stirred up the sky.


    "Ok?"


    The golden cockroach with cold light was lifted up, and Kyle shook hands with two fists to blast two powerful light cannons. In the next moment, the sky above his head seemed to be penetrated by the light cannon. The empty area emerged from the outline of the battleship. The uncontrollable downhill forced down, but two black warships in stealth lurking mode.


    have to say.


    The Dark Elf''s super battleship has been able to cross the Rainbow Bridge portal and pass through some of the protection systems of the Divine.


    Pity. No matter how invisible camouflage the warship is, when it passes over its head, the resulting flow of airflow is too obvious for the double-star form of Kyle.


    Kyle turned into a colorful streamer. With a comet-like tail flame, it shuttles back and forth in the area in front of the fairy palace. His fist is a light cannon that condenses space energy. Those battleships that can dominate the starry sky are as weak as a toy in his hands.


    "That is the guardian of the gods, good, strong!"


    "He is really human? This is too outrageous."


    Many Asgard residents were dumbfounded and looked at the sky, and they hovered over the sky for more than three laps. The power of one person outweighed the human Kyle of the sacred army.


    before this.


    Although Odin personally enlisted Kyle as the guardian, many Asgard residents still questioned Kyle. After all, in the old concept of consciousness, human beings are uncultivated and low-class civilized races.


    But after today''s battle, I believe that the gods up and down, no one will question Kyle''s strength!


    Because compared to the invincible Kyle, they are undoubtedly more like mortals.


    The flames are burning and rising on the surface. Kyle is suspended at a height of 100 meters. He does not know how many black warships have been destroyed. However, the enemy aircraft not only has no signs of sharp decline, but more and more.


    Kyle looked coldly at the direction of the Rainbow Bridge. Those black battleships, the bees of the bees swarm together, still rushed toward the Immortal Palace.


    The civilized forces he had encountered before.


    The new star knows how to talk about peace and civilization. The Kerry star knows how to fear and retreat. The current dark elf is like a group of mad dogs. It has a crazy and terrible obsession. It seems that even if the whole ethnic group and the civilization are regarded as cannon fodder, it must be unscrupulous. mission complete.


    The effect is undoubtedly remarkable.


    Even if the protection of the Immortal Palace is open, Kyle is strongly blocked outside. Many black fighters have entered the area of ??the Imperial Palace. The Dark Elves have been fighting with the Protoss guards in the palace. The smoke, the shouts, and the killings are over the fairy palace. .


    "If you can''t stop them, you must re-close the Rainbow Bridge portal and isolate their reinforcements and back roads. As for the enemy forces inside, they can only be handed over to the Protoss for cleanup-"


    Kyle thought of this, without hesitation, directly speeding up the flight, against the direction of the black warship''s sudden advance, rushing toward the Rainbow Bridge portal.


    All the way up.


    On the way to the black battleship that Kyle encountered, as long as it was no more than a hundred meters away from him, under the baptism of the boxing light cannon, all the explosions were repeated one after another, like a fierce fireworks in full bloom in the end.


    ''tread! ¡¯


    Kyle landed on the undamaged Rainbow Bridge, looking around and looking around. When you saw no one in the building, you couldn¡¯t help but sing: ¡°Heimdal, are you there?¡±


    "Heimdal?"


    "Yes, here!"


    When Kyle shouted the second sound, the waves in the rough waters of the Rainbow Bridge stretched out a hand with a long sword, followed by Heim''s dark head.


    Kyle fished Heim Dahl.


    Heimdal was wet, holding the holy sword in his hands and half-squatting on the Rainbow Bridge. He was covered with bloodshot eyes, looking at the black battleships that were plunging into the gods from the cliffs at the end of the Rainbow Bridge. "Kyle, Guardian, I must restart the Rainbow Bridge portal and close the passage into and out of the gods."


    ¡°What do I need to do?¡± Kyle asked.


    "First think of ways to stop the battleship group."


    Heim Dahl spit out this sentence, carrying the holy sword, and ran to the end of the Rainbow Bridge.


    "This is simple."


    Kyle took a deep breath, and the five fingers clenched into a fist, and the double-star energy rushed, and under the cover of the flame, he rushed toward the passage of the cliff of the gods.


    It is difficult to block the gaps of the cliffs with a length and width of several tens of kilometers.


    Kyle waved his left hand, but he pulled out a bio card. "The venom, haven¡¯t been out for a long time?"


    "Long wait, my master."


    After the biocard is summoned into a solid, a group of linear viscous organisms can''t wait to stick to the Kyle body surface and fall into the body.


    After the venom symbiosis into the body, Kyle''s breath changed dramatically, the body muscles did not bloated, and the original divine colorful star energy turned into an evil black flame.


    In the form of Vulcan, the venom of fear of fire cannot coexist with it, and the form of double star is different. The energy is more polarized and the space system should be able to make the venom temporarily symbiotic with it...


    Within a few seconds of this symbiosis.


    Kyle lifted his palm inexplicably, and he felt that his strength, or energy, was unprecedentedly powerful at this moment!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 479： Sealed the gods

    Chapter 479 Blocking the Divine


    On the cliff of the gods.


    Kyle suspended in the gray high altitude of the ground, and stood alone against the wind and the battleship. His eyes were faintly dark red, and the whole body was the appearance of the dark humanoid monster. The muscles are no longer swellable and strong like a hulk, but they are tough and strong like steel. Every pore and hair is sprayed with a burning black flame.


    He seems to be the embodiment of natural disasters, both inside and outside with an indescribable devastating atmosphere.


    This is the symbiotic growth of the venom under the double star.


    "Really... successful."


    Looking down at the palm of the black flame, Kyle muttered to himself. He just wanted to try it. He didn''t expect to have a successful symbiosis with the venom in the double star form, and the effect after the fit was far more than imagined.


    if we assume.


    The extraordinary body in the double star form has reached a certain peak in body and energy, a balanced and perfect supreme combat state.


    After adding the venom, the balance was completely torn and broken.


    Kyle can clearly feel that the strength of the body breaks through the limit without any upper limit. The energy is unprecedented and strong, but at the same time it becomes difficult to control. Even the breath of a little mouth will overflow the energy. Even if you don''t breathe, the energy will escape from the pores. Loss.


    He even has a wonderful sense of sentiment that can punch a life planet with one punch and kick the wall of the universe ¨C this is because the power is too illusory.


    If this overload is continued for more than ten seconds, Kyle is very convinced that even the body of his protoss gene can not bear the sequela of serious overdraft of body energy.


    "This may not be the critical point height that the Marvel universe can achieve at the moment."


    Kyle flashed a hint of enlightenment, holding the right fist a little bit, and the black flame energy flowed and gathered together. He wanted to vent the excessive energy as soon as possible, and then lift the current double-star symbiosis.


    Forcibly maintaining an uncontrollable state is undoubtedly a self-immolation.


    "Let''s try that trick."


    Kyle took a deep breath and breathed in all the spilled energy within ten meters of the circle, and then slowly opened his palm against the void of the gods that still spurred the enemy battleship.


    "Thousands of tentacles -"


    In this moment.


    Space and time seem to have all stopped, and then Kyle as the center, a circle of air and wind pressure wide open, the top of the clouds to dispel the top of the sky, the lake under the water to expose the bottom of the reef.


    Fairy Hall.


    Odin, who had just killed an intruder in the ground, turned back. He looked in the direction of the Rainbow Bridge, and the smoky eyes burst into flames. "This feeling is... Kyle?"


    The prison of the underworld.


    In the world of light without dimension, Hella, who sheds her hair, opened her eyes. She looked up at the end of chaos at the top of her head. She whispered to herself: "Odin? No, it¡¯s not old enough to die..."


    The margin of the universe.


    Several humanoid lives that do not require aerospace equipment and walk on non-life stars, also seem to be aware of the direction of the gods.


    "interesting."


    "There is life again, almost breaking through the tipping point."


    "The universe will soon be bustling..."


    ......


    The body¡¯s raging violent energy has been vented, and a brain burst out of Kyle¡¯s right arm.


    ''laugh! laugh! laugh! ¡¯


    The black flame forms a sharp tentacle entity, and the supersonic hole penetrates the air like a vine-like seaweed. The dozens of black warships that have just emerged are completely penetrated, and the wreckage is flooded with dense and large tentacles. Connected in series!


    The last time I used tens of thousands of tentacles, or Kyle escaped in the Saka star, the tentacles covered the entire interstellar fighting field, and succeeded in defeating a **** with the mortal body.


    This time, thousands of tentacles, no matter the number or the intensity of the attack, are ten times stronger than the first thousand tentacles.


    This is the real thousand!


    Rainbow Bridge building interior.


    Heim Dahl used the holy sword to close the portal of the Rainbow Bridge. When he came out of the building, the scene that caught his eye prompted him to stop. His face was sluggish, his mouth wide open, and he took a breath.


    As a gatekeeper who has guarded the gods for many years, Heimdal has a pair of eyes that look at the nine worlds, but he has never seen anything that happened in front of him.


    I saw a black tentacle burning with flames, and plunged deep into the bottom of the lake, up until it fell into the sky, and the left and right sides extended to the end of the eye.


    These tentacles just completely sealed the side of the gods, connected to the heavens and the earth, and turned them into a black sky that blocks everything from the original cliff waterfall.


    Above the sky.


    Kyle fluttered back to the Rainbow Bridge. His casual clothes were all wet with sweat, and the mouth was gasping. The fingers of the left hand were filled with venom. The double star shape has been forced by the body protection mechanism. Lifted.


    Thousands of tentacles are like a Jedi strike. In any case, exhaust all the energy and energy in your body.


    Kyle looked at Heim Dahl, spit out the heat and shrugged his shoulders: "So... is it blocked?"


    Heim''s eyes twitched slightly, looking at the Rainbow Bridge, the smashing tentacles of the mountain, and sincerely sighed: "Guardian, no matter what you did, you are overkill."


    Like the residents of Asgard, Heimdal also somewhat rejected Kyle, an outsider who could keep an eye on Kyle¡¯s rapid growth through his eyes, and now Kyle, who has almost stopped the enemy reinforcements by one person. He felt that the beliefs in his heart had signs of collapse and inclination.


    Is Kyle strong?


    There is no doubt that he, as a human being, is already strong and unreasonable!


    More importantly, he can often create miracles one after another, and every time he makes amazing moves, he can''t be realistic with fantasy.


    Kyle.


    It was Hewdal¡¯s second most feared person since Odin¡¯s heart.


    "We have done our best here, and the rest is on the side of the palace."


    Kyle looked up and looked at the golden palace standing on the other side of the Rainbow Bridge.


    It makes sense that there are Odin and Thor, and the Holy Land, it is impossible to lose to the dark elves of the raid. Unless, Odin''s current body is still weaker than Kyle expected.


    Xian Palace Hall.


    When Kyle and Heimdal arrived in the palace, the disputes in the war situation had subsided. The scene left behind the wreckage of the dead body, the scattered weapons and the fragments of the warship.


    Going inside the palace, Kyle saw a lot of surviving holy army guards, full of blood, and they began to gradually clean up the battle, but there was no joy of victory on the face, without exception, heavy and mourning.


    ¡®àÛͨ! ¡¯


    Heim Dahl saw the depths of the palace in advance, his body was severely wounded, and his left foot bent, and he fell on the floor with one knee, and the sword strengthened his body.


    Kyle knew something big, and he asked, "Heim, what happened inside?"


    Heim Dahl was silent for a long time, slowly raising the dark face of sorrow, and said: "The Queen...the Holy Ghost."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 480： The emperor is late, the future US team

    Chapter 480, the emperor is late, the future US team


    Queen of the gods.


    That is, Odin¡¯s wife, Raytheon¡¯s mother, whose name is ¡°Gaia¡±.


    Kyle had seen the queen a few times before, her hair was delicately draped, her eyes were shining with wisdom, and her gestures were full of dignity and elegance.


    This time, goodbye, the queen has been lying in the coffin forever, and his face is full of no sorrow and joy. Even if he is killed by the dark elves, it is obvious that he will die without pain.


    The departure of the Queen, the God of the Gods is endless sorrow.


    In the main hall of the Imperial Palace, after the temporary treatment of the guards, the golden floor has been as clean as new, only the blood and smog in the air are faintly floating.


    Raytheon Sol took the queen''s raft, clenched his hands into fists, and knees on the ground, his body could not stop shaking.


    He tried to clench his teeth and barely let himself not make any noise.


    Jane didn''t know when she was awake. She stood behind Sol and put her hands on his generous shoulders. The pale face also showed sadness.


    Odin sat alone on the throne of the gods, leaving only the left eye to look directly at the coffin in the hall, the wrinkled face was as calm as ever, but the shoulders were slightly suppressed and trembled.


    At this moment, the emperor who had ruled the nine worlds for many years, seems to be a teenager who is aging again.


    The Xiangong guards and wizards in the main hall are all sad and sad, and the grand hall is in a quiet and sad atmosphere.


    Kyle did not stand with whom, holding his chest and leaning against a pillar in the corner of the main hall. Looking at the scene of the mourning in the main hall, he could not help but sigh.


    Not later, starting from the moment.


    As one of the most powerful forces in the Marvel Universe, it will continue to go downhill. Or, from the time when the second prince Loki defected, the gods of the mythical sacred fairy tales continued to move from the prosperous to the end of the downturn.


    The king of Odin is more and more old and decaying, the queen of the gods is dead, Loki is still secretly destroying, and Sol is unable to shoulder the heavy responsibility of the king...


    The decline of the kingdom of the gods also indicates that Asgard is about to perish, and there may be no more legends about the Rainbow Bridge and the Golden Palace.


    This is the family and state affairs of others. Naturally, it has nothing to do with Kyle. He has already done everything he should do as a guardian, and it is enough.


    At the moment, the only thing that makes Kyle really care is the etheric particles lurking in Jane.


    "Wait, ether..."


    Kyle''s face changed slightly, and suddenly he realized that something was wrong. His eyes quickly fell on Jane in the main hall. From the other side, the former kindness and devastating atmosphere had disappeared.


    The etheric particles are no longer in the body.


    How is this going?


    If the Dark Elves succeeded, I am afraid that Jane could not stand in the main hall safely. Can it be said that in the fairy palace just now, apart from the gods and the dark elves, there are third-party forces involved in secretly?


    Kyle''s brain is like a supercomputer, thinking fast in his mind, thinking about missing important information. At the same time, the extraordinary ideas and senses are expanded to cover the entire hall of the Imperial Palace, and the second extension.


    at this time.


    Kyle seemed to notice what he was, suddenly turned and looked out of the main hall. From the depths of the fairy palace, he perceives two familiar atmospheres, and because of his familiarity, he has such a strong sense of violation.


    The guards and wizards in the main hall, including Sol Odin, were still in sorrow. Obviously, they did not notice that outsiders sneaked into the palace at this time.


    Kyle quietly stepped back, and it was out of the corner. Without a few steps, he left the main hall without knowing it.


    Inside the fairy palace, near the room of the Protoss House.


    A team of burly guards wearing golden cymbals patrolled the corridors. After they had just passed, a tall young man stepped out of the shadow behind a pillar.


    The tall young man wore a tech-savvy white tight-fitting uniform with a silver suitcase on his left hand and a thunder hammer in his right hand, sneaking back against the corridor wall.


    "The time of arrival is correct. According to the instructions given by Sol, just put the ether in his room."


    The tall young man swears to himself, and after finding his final goal in the many mansion rooms in the corridor, he will not hesitate to step forward. He opened the door into the room, and before the return of a team of Guardian patrols, he thrilled to close the door in advance.


    "Fortunately, everything is going well."


    Gao Daqing took a young chest and spit out his breath. Just after turning around, all his movements stopped and he stopped.


    I saw Kyle sitting on a chair in the room, cocking his legs, holding his chin in his hand, and looking at the young man with a golden slap in the face, faintly said: "What explanation should you give me? My friend, Steve."


    Yes, the inexplicable sneak into the domain of the gods is actually Captain Steve Rogers.


    Still not waiting for Steve to answer, Kyle touched his chin, and the judgment said: "You are not the Steve I know. Wait, what is the Thunder hammer in your hand?"


    The identity was easily exposed. Steve smiled and laughed. He simply put down the Thor hammer and the suitcase and sat down to find a position. "Kyle. Actually, the most worrying thing about my time and space is you. After all, how careful, after all, still Oh, but you."


    Kyle looked at him with amazement. "Shuttle time and space? So, are you from other time and space?"


    Steve nodded and said: "Yes, I am coming from a future in a few years. Last time, we also came to the time and space in time and space, took away the etheric particles in the body, and now I am special to return the gems."


    Said at the same time.


    Steve opened the suitcase and took out a glass bottle from it. The inside was constantly rolling a red mist, which was the extracted ether particles.


    Kyle flashed a greedy glimpse in his eyes. He stood up from his chair and took over the glass bottle containing the etheric particles in Steve''s hand. He asked casually: "You took it away from the present time and space." The gems are now being returned again. What do you want to do?"


    Steve hesitated, and finally shook his head and whispered: "Sorry, Kyle. I can''t tell you this. If you know too much, it may not be a good thing for you."


    "I can''t say even if it is me?"


    Kelmo glared at the glass bottle with the etheric particles, put it in his pocket, and waved his hand: "Well, okay. Forget it, sit down first, I will give you the wine, and we haven''t had a drink for a long time." ¡±


    Kyle finished, the diameter went to the door of the room.


    Looking at Kyle''s back, Steve had an unpredictable hunch, and it seemed that once Kyle left the room, there would be a big deal.


    "Wait a minute! Kyle."


    Steve got up and tried to hold Kyle.


    Kyle''s hands reached the doorknob, and he turned his head back. When he saw the restless expression on Steve''s face, his mouth couldn''t help but raise a smirk.


    When Steve was struck by lightning, he said: "You, not Kyle."


    Deceived people so many times, after all, they were cheated back.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 481： Lost etheric particles

    Chapter 481 Missing Ether Particles


    The sacred fairy palace belongs to the room owned by Sol.


    "Veteran. You got it right, but unfortunately there is no reward."


    Kyle fascinated and smiled. As the body changed, his silver hair turned into black hair, his face became paler and more feminine, and his casual clothes turned into a self-cultivating uniform. The real identity was the last time he fled the earth with the universe. base.


    Rocky did not expect to be so lucky, and sneaked back to the domain of God, just happened to run Steve who returned the gems.


    "Lokie... Return the etheric particles to me! It belongs to this time and space, but it should not fall in your hands!"


    Steve bit his teeth and stared at Loki with a straight hook. The five fingers were slightly gripped, and the Thor hammer on the ground suddenly flew into his right hand. mine


    The electric sizzling from the hammer handle, wrapped around Steve''s arm, so that his eyes are full of deterrent electric light.


    Loki''s face was gloomy, looking at Steve''s right hand with a hammer, a slightly unwilling whisper: "Thunder hammer, even I did not admit, but finally admitted a mortal outside the gods?"


    "Hand it over, this is the last warning!" Steve lifted the Thor hammer that haunted the arc, and bluntly confronted Rocky Road.


    Rocky was not scared, but smirked: "If I don''t pay?"


    "Then I will replace your brother and teach you!"


    Steve¡¯s voice just fell, and he couldn¡¯t help it anymore. He threw the thunder in his hand, and a powerful and terrible thunder also slammed. The impact of the snake line stood at the door of the Rocky.


    "So, goodbye."


    Rocky didn''t want to play with Steve in the future. He flipped his left hand and showed a cracked universe.


    Only between the electric and the flint, Loki used the space energy to open a cloud of space, and the body disappeared from the room in a flash.


    Steve''s pupils contracted violently, forcing the Thunder hammer to pull back, and the strong electric shock that could be released was difficult to recover. The thunder and lightning bombarded the door of the room, and the whole golden carved door was blasted out, with a very loud boom.


    "What happened?"


    "It is the room of the great prince..."


    "Fast! Look at the past!"


    As if the nest was blown up, it attracted the guards of the nearby patrols, and all followed the noise and came to the room where Steve was.


    "This is what happened."


    Steve¡¯s mouth was slightly twitching, and he never imagined that the last time they came to the New York war, indirectly led Loki to escape with the universe. This change not only affected the current history of time and space, but also got him from this future time and space.


    Loki was not arrested by the Avengers in the New York War, so he was not imprisoned in the imperial palace in accordance with the original history, but was still free to move in the darkness of the universe. In addition to Loki''s hands, there is a cosmic cube that does not completely lose space energy, allowing him to advent or escape to any space.


    It can be said.


    The current Loki is the strongest crowbar, making a mess of the original history.


    I couldn''t think too much about it. Steve heard the intensive pace and walked along the corridor to this side, and the body could not help but tighten. He must first escape from here. If he is caught by the Divine in the present time and space, then he will really finish playing.


    It¡¯s just that in the current security field, it¡¯s not practical to escape from the Thor.


    "Can you only leave the time and space first?"


    Steve emerged this idea and was preparing to pay for the action. The sounds of the far and near steps could be stopped here.


    "What are you doing?"


    Just listening to a cold and calm voice, Steve looked, this voice is...


    In the corridor of the fairy palace.


    The leader of the team leader saw Kyle, and could not help but respect: "The guardian, we heard the noise from the prince''s room, so specifically..."


    Kyle waved his hand and said casually: "Oh, what is the noise, but I accidentally kicked the door."


    "It turned out to be."


    The guard captain showed a stunned color. If it was before, he may still have doubts about Kyle''s words. After the battle in the morning, all the gods were convinced by Kyle''s powerful strength.


    Kyle faintly said: "Now the fairy palace is mourning the queen, don''t be alarmed, return to the original position to continue patrolling, and then send someone to repair the door after the funeral."


    "Yes, the guardian taught it!"


    The guard captain quickly decapitated and looked at the Golden Gate on the front corridor. He took a large number of guards gathered together and hurriedly disbanded and evacuated from the corridors around him.


    Wait until the gods guards leave.


    Kyle''s face remained calm, slowly pacing forward and entering the room where the portal was lost.


    Kyle¡¯s gold screams, sweeping the room without half-person shadows, and the Thor¡¯s hammer resting on the table, not sigh of relief: ¡°What else can you hide, can your presence still pass me?¡±


    ¡®ßDzÁ¡ª¡¯


    The antique big wardrobe was pushed inside, and Steve, who was carrying the suitcase inside, Steve looked down at Kyle with a sullen look. "Thank you for letting me out. Kyle, this time you should be Really?"


    "Can I still be fake?"


    Kyle brows slightly, seems to understand what, blinked: "I just felt the existence of Loki, he also came here? Also pretending to be like me and you met."


    Steve sighed helplessly. "In his capacity, he cheated the etheric particles from my hands."


    Kyle stepped forward and looked at Steve in front of him. He thought, "You are not Steve, whom I know well." Yu Yu said earlier, the flight will discharge and break into the unnatural office building. Is it yours to return the soul gem?"


    "Yes." Steve nodded.


    Kyle calmly said: "Have you appeared in the New York War six months ago? At that time, I wanted to take the Rubik''s Cube and fight with Steve at that time, and I was almost beaten by him."


    "Yes." Steve nodded again.


    Kyle continued: "Caesar left with you at the time, right?"


    "Yes, it''s completely correct."


    Steve convinced the spreader, Shen Sheng: "But Caesar did not come back, this is what I did not expect."


    Kyle smiled lightly. "After all, I have had a lot of speculation before, so now that I see you, those conjectures are all connected together."


    "but¡­¡­"


    Kyle¡¯s words turned. ¡°I still have a lot of questions, I need to get an answer from your mouth!¡±


    The ethereal particle reality gems are lost, and the big ones will be retrieved later. What is more important now is the meaning of another Steve.


    This is the first time that Kyle feels that the Marvel universe has something more difficult to control. This is no way. Whoever let him see the Avengers III in a hurry will rush through.


    Now Kyle is using his own life, and life, in the true pursuit of the unfinished Avengers four plot.


    Steve and Kyle looked at each other and finally let go. "No problem, Kyle, if you have anything to ask, just ask! Anyway, I have enough time to waste. However, it involves destroying your current time and space." Message, I won''t tell you, I hope you can understand me."


    "no problem."


    Kyle beheaded, he is waiting for this sentence.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 482： Peace symbol and Captain America

    Chapter 482 Peace Symbol and Captain America


    Located on the Jiujie, it has a rainbow bridge and a splendid golden palace.


    Here is the Asgard Divine. It once ruled one civilization and another race. As an ancient immortal legend, the mythology spreads in the stars and is awe of the thousands of creatures in the universe.


    And tonight.


    The supreme gods that have always been on the top, up to the Protoss Palace, down to the civilian streets, every corner is filled with the atmosphere of depression and sorrow.


    Aspens, civilians, from old to young, walked out of the streets from every household. They were full of sad faces, holding lights and candles in their hands, walking towards the lake in the direction of Rainbow Bridge, and being loved by the public. The Queen of Friga said goodbye.


    In front of the fairy palace.


    God King Odin and Thor, Sol, the two fathers and sons stand side by side, behind them are a number of soldiers and wizards, including Jane as a human woman.


    They quietly watched the gods and palace ladies, and sent Freika, who was sleeping in the flower garden, to the lake of the gods.


    The funeral of the Queen of the Gods began.


    It seems that even the sky is so devastating that the gods have been smashing the bright night sky, and even the stars are bleak tonight, and the faint starlight falls on the Rainbow Bridge Lake.


    No one noticed.


    At this time, on the top of a tower in the Golden Palace, silver hair and blond hair, two young people with eyes and tall bodies, sitting together in the high winds, looking down at the stars and lights swaying down. The embellished scene of the funeral.


    "Steve."


    Kyle waved his left hand and took two bottles of good wine out of the card space. After summoning him as an entity, he threw one of the bottles at Steve.


    "Thanks."


    Steve had lifted the protective hood, raised his hand and took the bottle, and looked down at the brand made in 1944. He smiled. "I have a heart! Kyle, we haven¡¯t sat together for a long time. Is it?"


    "Yes, it is still the taste of the year, do you want to take a bite now?" Kyle smiled lightly, and the nails were gently pressed, and the cork cap was directly controlled by a flame to burn it.


    "Come, who is afraid of who."


    Steve smiled and opened the bottle cap, and the two lifted the bottle like this, and they touched it in the air as a wine glass.


    ''boom--''


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    After the collision, Kyle and Steve did not admit defeat, and blew against the cool night wind, and drunk the bottle of wine in one bite.


    "Call, happy." Put down the bottle, Steve''s long Panasonic breath, looking to the side of Kyle, blue eyes reveal a complex color.


    Who can think of it, Steve and Kyle, as comrades-in-arms, have had three drinks together in their lives.


    For the first time, in the European pubs of World War II, Kyle and Steve were the military forces in the limelight, while Howard, the chief scientist of the science department at that time, and the youth of the detective Carter were also .


    The second time, in the twenty-first century, after Steve¡¯s ice-breaking recovery, he and Kyle were drinking wine in front of Carter¡¯s grave.


    The third time is now. One person comes from the future a few years later, and one person is in time and space, meeting each other in a peculiar way. And can put down troubles and fights, sit down and have a drink and talk.


    I have to say that life is so wonderful.


    After Kyle put down the bottle, he thought: "You said that you are coming from the future after 2025. The future Avengers will collect unlimited gems from all time and space, and now you will be returned by you - so you will win in the end. What?"


    "If you win, you can lose. The important thing is not the ending, but the process we have experienced."


    Steve gave an ambiguous reply. He looked down and looked down deeply, carrying the basket of hibiscus that was sent to the lake.


    Under the watchful eyes of countless gods, the basket of hibiscus fluttered down the lake to the waterfall at the end of the Rainbow Bridge.


    Kyle calmly said: "No matter what the ending, you still lose completely, otherwise you will not take risks and borrow unlimited gems from all time and space."


    Only this thing has always made Kyle unable to let go.


    To know.


    Can let the future Steve and others return to the past time and space, no doubt to let go, and want to reverse the failed and desperate future ending.


    Under this premise, it can be inferred that the future Avengers Alliance, even the Carl family, and Kyle will lose.


    Is this possible?


    No matter how Kyle questioned, now that there is the existence of Steve in the future, it means that something has become history in the future.


    They really lost, and they lost ground.


    Steve sighed softly. "Kyle, I am worried about this. If I tell you something we have failed in advance, you will have an excessive doubt about yourself or feel embarrassed about the unsuccessful victory."


    In the future that is known to be facing a brutal failure, even a superhero will be killed in an instant?


    Kyle was silent and did not speak.


    "But I still told you, why? I should believe you."


    Steve looked very serious. He turned his side and looked straight at Kyle and smiled: "I prefer to believe you more than myself."


    "Are you confident in me really good?"


    Kyle shrugged and said: "I also failed! At the beginning, you were carrying Peggy to me before driving a runaway fighter into the sea. But I still failed your expectations and did not protect her at all. ¡±


    "Absolutely not."


    Kyle¡¯s heart was a pain, which was a regret that he could not make up in his life.


    When he heard Kyle''s self-blame, Steve smiled. "Kyle, you didn''t ask her, how do you know that she is not protected? How do you know her, and finally, what kind of mood is going to die?" ¡±


    Kyle trembled, facing Steve: "Steve, can you say..."


    "Yes, on the way to returning infinite gems, I went back to the past, the end of World War II, a few months after you left Earth. I stayed there for half a year until Peggy died of dystocia."


    Steve looked up, patted Kyle''s shoulder, looked at him enviously, and said with emotion: "Carter said that she never regretted loving you, that is the least regretful thing in her life."


    "Yes, this way..."


    Kyle muttered to himself, feeling that the things that had been in his heart for so long were finally released at this moment.


    Steve smiled and said: "Kyle, I really envy you. Not only because of Peggy, but also because we are born in a military camp, but you are a symbol of peace, and I am just the captain of the United States. You are shining on the world. The sun, and I am just the starry morning. If you don''t believe in yourself, who can believe in the world and the future?"


    "I understand what you mean."


    Kyle smiled and suddenly stood up from the peak of the tower and stood in the wind that whistled.


    "Do not worry, I never want to give up fighting."


    "Your future time and space have lost a defeat, but it does not mean that the future of my time and space is also true. If we are about to face failure is a fact, then I will rewrite this cruel fact!"


    Kyle¡¯s words have just fallen.


    Under the Imperial Palace, thousands of rocket-eating feathers hit the lake, as if it were a gorgeous meteor shower, followed by a basket of hibiscus at the end of the Rainbow Bridge.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 483： Request from Raytheon

    Chapter 483 Request from Raytheon


    In the future, the captain of the United States will be in a hurry, but he will also be in a hurry. Although he has a lot of time, he can stay in the present time and space, but he has no feelings and a sense of belonging to it.


    This world, as long as there is a US captain is enough.


    With the concept of the previous Superman avatar Caesar, before the dawn of the Divine, the captain of the United States used Pym particles to leave the current time and space, leaving Kyle with unlimited imagination and crisis.


    First, I lost the etheric particles that I should have succeeded, that is, the real gems, and I learned the historical facts of the defeat of the Avengers in the future. This allows Kyle to continue to enjoy the holiday.


    "It seems that the things in the domain must be resolved as soon as possible, back to Earth, and there are many plans that need further implementation."


    In the palace of the gods that was assigned to him, Kyle had not thought about it yet, and the door of the room was ringed by the people outside.


    "Who?" Despite feeling familiar, Kyle fainted at the door.


    "Kyle, it''s me!" Raytheon''s voice was a little anxious, like looking for Kyle''s urgent matter.


    "come in."


    Kyle swinged his hand toward the door, and the gravitational pull immediately opened the door lock. The door just opened, and the door outside the hallway and the armor wearing the armor quickly walked in, not forgetting to close the door to violence.


    "To say that you are the master, I am the guest. But still invite you to have a bar and calm down."


    Kyle''s fingers lifted gently, the bottle flew up automatically, filled the cup with wine, and then the cup flew toward Sol with a full foam.


    Sol was also welcome. He grabbed the glass and sipped it. He slammed it directly on the table. The force was so strong that even the glass of the glass was almost broken.


    Kyle looked up at Sol and calmed down: "Let''s talk. One big morning, so anxious to find me, what''s the matter?"


    Saul¡¯s face was a bit ugly, saying: ¡°Last night last night, when the mother¡¯s funeral was over, the father sent the guard to catch Jane and held it in the room of the palace in the depths of the fairy palace. The father said that there was an ether in the body. Particles, and the dark elves are directed at the etheric particles."


    "He thinks that he is right, at least, the ether particles can''t fall into the hands of the dark elves."


    Kyle gently beheaded, and Odinsol did not know that there was no etheric particle in Jane''s body. Instead, it fell into the hands of the evil **** Loki who was a traitor to the gods.


    In this regard, Kyle naturally can not explain.


    Saul said: "I originally wanted you to take out the ether in the body, but the father did not agree. I asked for the initiative to attack and destroy the dark elves, but the father refused without hesitation."


    "Saul, if you are old, you may make such a decision."


    Kyle smiled lightly. No matter the person or the protoss, the older he is, the more likely he is to lose his fighting spirit, lest he lose what he still has, and he will live more and more pedantic.


    The king of the gods, Odin, is no exception.


    If it was a thousand years ago, even a hundred years ago. Kyle believes that Odin will definitely bring all the holy forces, put aside all concerns, and directly into the hinterland of the dark elves, even if it is once again ushered in both losses, but also to promote Asgard''s supreme reputation.


    But now. Odin is old, heroic is no longer, the blood is getting cold, the fighting power is not there, and the power is gone.


    Therefore, even if the dark elf was killed in the domain of the gods, even the queen was poisoned. Odin was thinking about the overall situation of the gods, but he did not dare to take the initiative.


    Odin is right, he is just what Sol is like after he is old.


    "No, even if I am old, it will never become such a bad old man!"


    Sol snorted and raised his head, his blond hair, like an angry and mighty lion.


    "Since King Odin is not willing to promise you, then you are coming to me now, what do you want to do?"


    Kyle looked at Sol with a look at everything, a meaningful way.


    Sol took a deep breath, and the words were not astonishing and straightforward: "I want to leave Jane with Jane. Not only that, but I also go to the Dark Elf Territory to avenge the dead mother!"


    This sentence, on behalf of Sol, is going to violate Odin''s orders and madly test on the edge of the defiant domain.


    However, Sol¡¯s bold thoughts coincided with what Kyle thought.


    In the unilateral defense of the domain, waiting for the dark elves to come to the door, this is a waste of time.


    Instead of defending, it is better to take the initiative to attack and kill the dark elves. This is the simplest and most rude solution.


    "It''s not enough to rely on the strength of me alone, so I need your help, Kyle!"


    Sol looked at Kyle with sincere eyes and waited for his reply with a slight sigh. If there is no Kyle''s power, I am afraid that he will carry Jane, and even the door of the gods will not go out.


    "Saul, you are asking me to risk the betrayal of the domain!" Kyle smiled.


    "Yes, I know." Sol clenched his fists and promised: "As long as you help me this time, what happened in the future, even though, I am sure that Thor will be done for you!"


    "This is what you said." Kyle''s eyes are slightly bright.


    "Yes, I said Sol!"


    Looking at the swearing Sol, Kyle sighed and spread his hand: "Well, anyway. Anyway, I didn''t have any loyalty to God, nor did I betray it. Now tell me about your plan."


    "That''s great!"


    Sol was overjoyed and coughed and began to talk about his own plan. "I am ready..."


    After half an hour.


    The main hall of the fairy palace.


    Odin is turning the scepter to the hall. He hasn''t been on the throne yet. There is a guard outside the main hall. He rushes into the hall with an anxious face. The loud voice of the mouth is reported:


    "Country, King! Thor, he broke into the depths of the fairy palace, forcibly took away the human woman, and fled with the dark elf spacecraft we collected, and fled in the direction of Rainbow Bridge!"


    "Ok?"


    Odin frowned, his left hand forcedly grasped the scepter, did not think too much, the face with angry orders: "Fast! Go to inform the guardian Kyle, let him stop Sol''s spaceship! Do not let him leave the domain Half step!"


    "King." The guard almost cried and continued. "The guardian, he is also on the spaceship!"


    "What do you say?!" Odin couldn''t help anymore. The scepter slammed on the floor, making a dull and loud noise, and scared the guards who came to report.


    Outside the Golden Fairy Palace.


    A T-shaped black spacecraft is flying away. Inside the spacecraft, Wisdom is connected to the cockpit for unmanned driving.


    Sol and Jane held their hands in the back row, and Kyle, who was sitting in the front row, turned back and asked Sol to helplessly: "What is your plan... is this?"


    "Not bad." Sol did not have a self-knowledge about his plan.


    This is a sub-plan, and it will be all the way to the end.


    Kyle shook his head, and at this moment, the battleship spacecraft trembled fiercely, and the words of Wiss came urgently. "Master. The defense system of the gods started, and wanted to shoot down the spaceship!"


    "The father is angry."


    Sol muttered to himself, holding his soft hand in his left hand, holding his right hand and grasping the Thor hammer that Steve had stolen in the future, but his eyes became more and more firm. "There is no turning back!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 484： Going to the dark world

    Chapter 484 goes to the dark world


    The light cannons of the Shennong Xiangong have been lifted up and aimed at the height of the kilometer. The dark elf spacecraft that fled to the Rainbow Bridge is a series of shelling attacks.


    The flexible space of the battleship spacecraft is easy to escape the first wave of offensive.


    "Not bad."


    Inside the battleship, Kyle praised, calmly said: "Weisi, look at you."


    "I will handle it!"


    The voice of Weiss has just fallen, and the speed of the spacecraft has been raised to a higher level. While avoiding laser shelling, it is constantly approaching the end of the Rainbow Bridge portal.


    Jane was frightened and stunned, and she looked at it and didn''t dare to look at it. The next sol patted her palm and smiled heartily: "Reassured, Kyle, they are veterans."


    "Master, there are obstacles that cannot be broken ahead!"


    Wiss suddenly prompted.


    "obstacle?"


    Kyle''s strange embarrassment, looking through the windshield, can be seen at the end of the rainbow bridge''s gods, with a dark barbed sky, Mori cold standing between the heavens and the earth.


    "I almost forgot this."


    Kyle slammed his head, but it was made by his own big move. He had previously blocked the follow-up battleship of the Dark Elves.


    "I went out and blasted it." Sol suggested.


    "I still go by, you don''t know how hard it is."


    Kyle shrugged, but the tentacles had the strength to penetrate the Protoss, not to mention the mountain scorpion formed by the tentacles. In addition to himself, it is estimated that few people can deal with it quickly.


    "Wies, keep the speed and hit the tentacles directly."


    After Kyle commanded, he opened the security door and jumped from the cabin. The man was in the air, and the colorful binary energy gradually ignited until it completely covered the tall body.


    ''call--''


    Kyle turned into a colorful streamer, chasing the dark elf battleship, he came to the top of the battleship''s head, and later back directly on the steel shell.


    Under the control of Weiss, the battleship accelerated its flight, taking Kyle and directly slamming into the more than a thick tentacles.


    "drink!"


    At the same time, Kyle suddenly slammed his fists, and the double-star energy that had already been completed was better than the rainbow bridge beam-like blast, and the battleship first hit the mountain scorpion in front.


    ¡®Boom! ! ¡¯


    Part of the material of the tentacle scorpion has a double star energy mixture. Now under the strong impact of the double star energy, suddenly the snow meets the hot sun and quickly melts at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    With Kyle''s double-star energy open circuit, the dark elf battleship is unimpeded. Through the huge circular hole excavated, it completely crosses the Rainbow Bridge from the closed gods and reaches the dazzling infinite starry sky outside.


    "That''s all right."


    Kyle sighed softly, his eyes lit with blazing flames. He stood on the battleship and looked back at the floating land of the gods. Then he returned to the battleship through the security gate.


    When Kyle returned to the battleship, Wiss reminded him with solemnity: "Master, you are stable! I will jump to the geographical world where the Dark Elves are located through the record of this battleship."


    "We are ready." Kyle beheaded and looked to Sol.


    Sol had to make a vertical, angry road: "Of course, I can''t wait to put the hammer on the face of the Dark Elf leader - Malkes."


    "That''s good, start jumping now!"


    Wiss pressed a button and the battleship immediately disappeared from the broad universe and did not enter a broken jumping space.


    The Kyle three people in the battleship only felt a flower in front of them, accompanied by the chaotic twist of space switching. The scene in front of the windshield of the battleship, from the boundless starry sky, came to a wreck full of warships, and the sky was dark. The dark and desolate world that lost its light because of the fog of darkness.


    "This is... the dark world."


    Sol let go of Jane¡¯s hand and whispered.


    Wei Sihui reported: "There are three ships of the same type below, and the other party seems to be waiting for us. What should I do, master?"


    "All here, what can I do, go on now." Kyle made a quick decision.


    The warship continued to slow down, stopping at a hillside across the distance of a hundred meters from the Dark Elves.


    The hatch is open.


    Kyle, Sol, and Jane walked down. The dark world was extremely harsh. The black mist was rolling around. The battleships hundreds of meters away also had a group of people coming down. It was the dark elf team headed by Malekas.


    "Welcome, come to the dark world, and welcome you to bring the etheric particles."


    Malekas greets the three of Kyle and opens his hands. He is not tall and looks like a black and white humanoid creature.


    The Dark Elves are not good at spells, but they are good at enhancing their physical fitness. They are no less than the fighting race of Asgard, and they have the powerful power far beyond human beings. In particular, the cursed warriors of their family are endless and mad.


    "Kyle, help me to see Jane. I will go and hammer the bastard!"


    When the enemy met, he was very jealous. When Sol saw Malekes, he couldn¡¯t help but think of the dead mother. He waved the thunder hammer and flew up, and rushed to the dark elf team.


    "Sol!" Jane shouted and tried to rush forward, and Kyle gave it to him.


    "Do not worry. He is Raytheon, nothing will happen."


    Kyle smiled and looked at the front. He just took the opportunity to see the power of the Dark Elves.


    On the sand below.


    The red cloak hunted, and Raytheon held the Thor hammer, as the meteor rushed straight toward Malekas.


    Malekes motionless, standing behind him, the cursed warrior in the armor of the bones, suddenly step forward, in front of Malekas with a tall and burly figure, a thick arm flashed out, one Hit the Thunder and even the man with the hammer to fly out.


    The cursed warrior snorted and continued to move forward. He lifted a piece of stone weighing more than ten tons on the ground and rushed toward Raytheon.


    "Oh, cursing the warrior? Good strength, it is a little worse than the Hulk."


    Kyle saw this scene and whispered.


    the other side.


    Raytheon quickly got up from the ground, took out the Thor hammer in his hand, shattered the stone that flew past into a slag, and smashed it with the cursed warrior in the gravel dust, causing a lot of air waves to fly out of the 50 meters.


    Kyle gently stroked his left hand to form a repulsive air wall, blocking all the dust coming from here, sheltering Jane next to him.


    Malkes''s eyes were removed from Saul''s body, and they fell on Jane, not far away, and issued orders to the dark elf guards next to them.


    The Dark Elf Guards nodded and attacked the battlefields of Sol and the Cursed Warriors from both sides, and attacked Kyle and Jane.


    "Kyle." Jane''s uneasy sound, shivering and hiding behind Kyle''s shoulder.


    "Is it finally on our side?"


    Kyle smiled and narrowed his eyes. "They are not here, I am still bored."


    "Jane, don''t leave me five meters away." Kyle said indifferently.


    "I know." Jane nodded like a wave, hiding behind Kyle, she felt unprecedented peace of mind.


    This is a matter of course, after all, the symbol of peace is in front of you! The strongest force in the earth!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 485： Extremely chaotic situation

    Chapter 485 is extremely chaotic


    ¡®Step on! ! ¡¯


    Under the hillside, the heavily armed Dark Elf Corps, armed with high-tech firearms, followed the sands and storms and headed for Kyle and Jane on the hillside.


    The number of the two is completely disproportionate.


    But somehow, the more you go forward, the fear of the inner spirits of the dark elves will increase by one point, like stepping into the dead, with a sense of oppression in their throats.


    Is it an illusion? I always feel that I am facing one or two people, but an iron-blood army.


    In the minds of countless dark elves, such thoughts emerged from no reason.


    "Kill the human man and take the human woman down. This is the command of the leader!"


    The dark elf captain, who was headed, snorted and took the dark elf, who was dying of fear. When he was near 20 meters away, he aimed at the forefront of Kyle with high-tech guns.


    This distance is just right.


    Kyle calmed down and suddenly took a step forward, falling down the ground with his footsteps, and a white air and strong pressure spread out. The wind and sand, under the force of force majeure, reversed to the Dark Elf Army.


    Gravitational traction, killing domineering, double outbreak!


    "this is¡­¡­"


    After entering the field area of ??20 meters, the dark elves were discolored, but it was the mysterious fear that had been lingering in the heart, and turned into a concrete actual terrorist pressure. They only feel that the body is filled with lead, which is very heavy, and their feet are more like being trapped in a quagmire. It is difficult to take another step forward.


    The Dark Elves are almost out of breath, and the heart is constantly moving up and running.


    What is a human man? It is clearly a human-type wild monster!


    The dark elf captain held his head in a difficult way, looking at Kyle, who was not far from his hands, and interrupted his mouth. He gave a command: "All, shoot!"


    ¡®ßÝßÝßÝ¡ª¡ª¡¯


    Suddenly there were dozens of blue laser beams, which were shot toward Kyle, and they were intertwined into a smashing net. Obviously, in the face of such a situation, the Dark Elves had to ignore the brief attack.


    Gravitational traction, the highest multiple!


    Kyle lifted his hands up and the laser beam had not reached his front, and he continued to shift toward the sky, and he thundered a sharp bend on his head.


    "Is the laser beam ineffective? Then try this!"


    The dark elf captain bit his teeth and suddenly put a gauze-like, red-lighted item, and then threw it forward in front of it.


    "Pump!" Many dark elves saw the instinct and made the action of squatting and falling to the ground.


    "that is?"


    Kyle narrowed his eyes and noticed a dangerous atmosphere. He could not help but construct an air wall with repulsion, and set it in front for full defense.


    Just after this simple emergency measure, the grenade items burst in midair, that is, between Kyle and the Dark Elves.


    It can be seen that a large group of singular black holes blasted out of thin air. Then, all the things within ten meters of the circle, wind, sand, stone, light, and even gravitational air, were all swallowed up.


    The powerful explosives are not divided between me and the enemy. Not only will Kyle''s temporary air wall and repulsion field be swallowed up, but also a few dark elves who have no time to escape, directly inhaled into a meat foam.


    The singular black hole lasted for five seconds. After the end, the things that were swallowed disappeared automatically, and everything on the scene returned to its original appearance.


    "Just... what happened?"


    Jane secretly explored the small head from behind Kyle. The high-tech weapon developed by the Dark Elves far exceeds the imagination of her earth astronomy graduate student.


    "What about the bombs of the Dark Elves, and the repulsive force, have they been absorbed and destroyed?"


    Kyle looked at the dark elves who had resumed their freedom of action. He had an impression of the black hole bomb just now. It seemed to have been drawn a long time ago, and finally he was still fighting in the battle with the Japanese.


    It¡¯s just the power of the bomb, far above that one.


    "Look at this opportunity and move forward!"


    The Dark Elf captain waved forward and continued to move closer to the front with a dark elf.


    "Who dares?!"


    At this moment, the sky slammed, and a behemoth crashed down, and the hard-nosed block was in front of Kyle, raising a small hurricane-like dust.


    "What is this time?"


    The dark elf captain''s face froze, looking up, in front of him is a robot standing on both legs, up to 25 meters, nearly seven meters wide, looks like a dark elf battleship transformation, the same body glows bright black metal luster.


    "I have the Transformers 2.0 evolution version of Transformers, who dares to shoot my master?!"


    Wiss grinned and raised his mechanical hands. He opened a laser crater with a radius of one meter. The high-tech gun in the hands of the Dark Elves was as weak as a rifle with a rifle.


    "What do you mean by calling a group of small squats as cannon fodder? Didn''t you figure out my strength, don''t you dare to go up?"


    Kyle shook his head and lifted the golden scorpion, his eyes crossed the Weiss and Dark Elf Legion, and fell to the 100-meter-long, Malekes, the leader of the Dark Elf.


    Malkes is still indifferent, and the dark elf''s life and death seem to have nothing to do with him.


    For him, anyone is just a piece of chess in the victory game, and will not pinpoint too much emotion.


    Raytheon and the cursed warrior are still playing, and Raytheon is dragged and flew out, and sometimes the cursed warrior is flying by electric shock. It is not a matter of one or two minutes to decide the birth and death.


    The other side.


    Somewhere in the dark world, a giant spaceship shaped like a sugar circle is breaking through the fog and approaching the battle of Kyle and others.


    "The owner said, you must take the ether particles."


    "That will do whatever it takes to stop me from waiting for the road, and will kill!"


    On the spacecraft''s bridge, there are only two strange creatures in low-pitched communication. They are like the top predators based on the pyramid of the universe, and they all exude a heart-rending oppressive atmosphere.


    Fighting the generals, coming soon!


    Ruins on the battlefield in the sand.


    The battle between the Weiss and the Dark Elf Legion was at the touch of an eye. In a flash, the laser light cannons slammed each other, and the 50 meters of the square would be turned into black burnt soil.


    Kyle blocked the aftermath with repulsion and realized that Jane had retreated because of horror. He could not help but say: "Be careful, don''t leave me five meters away..."


    After a few meters of Jane¡¯s timely stop, she was suddenly breathing a space fog when she was taking a breath, letting her fall down directly.


    Even if it is not a double star form, Kyle''s reaction is still very fast, but he just turned around and jumped out with a lightning bolt. Jane was still sent away by the fog of space, and Kyle grabbed his hands directly.


    "That is... the universe cube?"


    Kyle''s pupil shrinks slightly, and probably only the power of the space gem, so fast that he has not had time to react.


    The space gem is kept strictly in the earth, so only the universe of Ruby in the hands of Loki.


    It was just that Rocky had just deceived the etheric particles from the future captain of the United States the day before, and now he abducted his brother¡¯s girlfriend. This is that he has two infinite gems, so that people are floating, doing crazy things?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 486： Battle of ether and space rough

    Chapter 486 Battle of Ether and Space Rock


    The dark world is above the ruins of a sand field.


    "Where did you hide the woman?!"


    The dark elf captain who was still fighting with Weiss, after seeing Jane disappeared, couldn¡¯t help but rushed to Kyle, who was a dozen meters away.


    Kyle turned back and stared coldly at the dark elf captain. The chilling gaze made the dark elf captain fall into the ice bank, and all subsequent words were stuck in his throat.


    If you said that Kyle was just holding on to playing with it, now he is really a little angry! Rocky guy, actually in front of him, took Sorto''s Jane away!


    The anger that is about to break out in this heart, can''t find Loki venting, it is only the dark elf that vents in front of him and slams into the muzzle.


    "You, **** it."


    Kyle whispered softly, suddenly reaching out to the right palm, and with the five fingers forced to hold, the colorful flame immediately ignited, and the double star energy wrapped a whole right arm.


    Kyle, who constantly practices the control of the double star form, can not control the whole body, can control the power precisely, and extract enough double star power.


    "that is¡­¡­"


    Standing for a hundred meters away, Malekes, who had not been able to do anything, saw his change of Kyle¡¯s right arm, his eyes shriveled, and his heart screamed.


    It¡¯s too much like it, it¡¯s like a powerful increase in the energy of infinite gemstones.


    Marekes used etheric particles a thousand years ago, so I know very well how exaggerated the increase in the power of infinite gems.


    It¡¯s just that the power that human men use in front of them is not borrowed from infinite gems, but rather is their own derivative power!


    "How can this be."


    Malekas is unbelievable, and humans can have the same power as infinite gems.


    "Danger, that human being is very dangerous, his breath has changed completely!"


    The dark elves near Kyle are more intuitive to feel that from Kyle''s right hand, the overflowing horrible atmosphere.


    "The target person has disappeared, retreat first, retreat!"


    The Dark Elf captain made a quick decision and immediately issued a retreat command, but it was a slow step.


    "Since it is here, don''t leave."


    Kyle reopened his right fist and put his gun in the shape of his hand. The **** in the food were used as swords, and they quickly pointed to the dark elf captain.


    The double-star energy began to flow and condense. When the energy was concentrated on the two-finger end, it began to emit a dazzling bright star.


    ''call out--''


    Kyle trembled with his right hand and sent a laser with two fingers. This laser that condenses the double-star energy is even more amazing than the ordinary laser. It spans two or thirty meters in between, and the lasing runs through the dark elf captain. The back of the head.


    The dark elf captain stiffened and had not responded. The entire head was evaporated into an air mass and became a headless body that fell on the sand.


    And this is just the beginning.


    Kyle Gold is cold and indifferent, his right hand continues to swing, aiming at his dark elves, and the **** constantly shoot out a bunch of singular lasers, just like the living life of the Death Scythe.


    But for a while.


    No one can be spared. The bodies of nearly 30 dark elves are wrecked, all falling on the battlefield, and the face of the body that has not been headshot is still frightened and desperate.


    Under the gap of great disparity between each other, such unilateral crushing and killing often occurs. Like an elephant, going down is the disaster of ants.


    "Game, is it over?" Kyle stepped forward and headed for Malekes, who was white.


    Malkes can''t help but step back. Just then, he seemed to hear something, inexplicably turned around, and there was a cloud of space in the air there.


    at the same time.


    A small group of red and turbid mists flowed out of the fog of space and penetrated into the body of Malekes from the pores.


    ''call out--''


    A bunch of bright lasers came from afar, straight across a distance of 100 meters, running through the left shoulder of Malekas, then to the red mist, and then extended into the fog of space.


    There was a pain in the fog of space, and the fog of space quickly dissipated in the air.


    I don''t know how many light years, somewhere on the planet of the universe.


    "Ah!"


    The screams stunned countless birds in the forest. Loki''s face was pale and squatting on the ground. He grabbed the universe''s Rubik''s Cube in his right hand, and his left hand clenched into a fist to stop bleeding. The left palm was burned through a blood hole, like a spring eye. The blood is pouring out.


    "Live it!"


    Not far from the injured Rocky, Jane sat on the stone and sneered at Rocky.


    Rocky sucked the air and looked at the blood hole in his left hand. "Good risk, good risk! I was almost through the heart. The man is really a monster. In the case of early warning, it is actually faster than the original rock." !"


    "But it was finally successful. I sent some of the power of the ether to the hands of Malekas. Then there was a good show."


    Loki reveals a slightly far-fetched evil smile.


    "You are a very bad person." Jane frowned deeply, staring at Loki.


    Rocky couldn''t take it anymore, and yelled at Jane: "What do you know, I am saving you! You will stay there, ten lives are not enough for you to die!"


    In the dark world.


    "Or let him run away?"


    Kyle calmly took back the **** and looked at Malekas, who perceived the familiar devastating energy.


    Ether particles?


    "Ah hahaha! That''s right, it''s this power! After a long time, it''s still back!!"


    Both eyes are bloody, and Malkes is laughing, and his hands are spread out. The red energy is looming inside and outside him. The increase and blessings are in the tough body of the elves, and the violent atmosphere makes the surrounding dust raging.


    The same is the gem force, who is afraid of who?


    Now, Malekas, not only the strength of expansion, but also the self-confidence, and dare to face Kyle!


    "Want to challenge the master, let me pass this level!"


    Wiss screamed, speeding forward, and pushing the back engine, causing it to hit Mallaces like a warship.


    "It¡¯s just right!"


    Malkes is still laughing, only to see his feet move, and immediately behind him, a powerful explosion broke out, and the whole person disappeared from the place.


    So fast!


    In his heart, he was shocked, and he couldn¡¯t see the other person¡¯s figure. Marekes moved to his front and slammed it on the chest.


    Under the impact of the etheric power, the steel texture is directly fragmented, and the huge mechanical body of Weiss is split into four or five sections, and countless parts are scattered and scattered.


    Malkes did not stop, and continued to fly towards Kyle on the hillside, raising the dust all the way. He slammed out the punch of the etheric power, but was blocked by a palm that ignited the flame.


    The ether and space, the collision of the energy of the two gemstones, is like the violent reaction between sodium and water.


    ''boom! ! ¡¯


    The energy tide swept across the two sides, picking up the dust of the sky, and the Sol and the cursed warriors who were still in the battle were thrown away.


    "You want to fight, then as you wish."


    In the tide of energy, the silver hair is flowing, and Kyle opens his eyes a little. He grabs the fist of Malkes, and the whole body is lit up with a sacred and powerful flaming flame.


    Double star form!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 487： The nine worlds gather, the battlefield switches!

    Chapter 487, the nine worlds gather, the battlefield switch!


    At this moment, away from the dark world, the earth of the human world.


    London.


    In the bustling downtown area, the local area is still at 12 o''clock in the morning, but the sky is covered with dark clouds, black and downward, and there are signs of typhoons or thunderstorms.


    Most of the people on the street looked at the sky and were not right. They began to sneak into the house. Only one group of people took the scientific and technological equipment. Instead, they went out against the crowd.


    It is Jane''s astronomical research team. Daisy, Jane¡¯s new assistant, and the old scientist with a bald head in the Mediterranean ¨C Dr. Eric Dr. and Professor.


    "Fast! You two, hurry up with the instrument and follow me."


    Eric continued to waver in the future, anxiously walking in the forefront, behind the Daisy and the new assistant, carrying a scientific instrument similar to the receiver, followed closely behind.


    When the three of them walked out of the square, a group of white pigeons flew over their heads and swung in the low air. In the gust of wind, the white pigeons are about to hit the building, and there is a circle in the air, and the white pigeons disappear into the hustle and bustle.


    In the next moment, the group of white pigeons came out inexplicably from the air hundreds of meters away.


    "Professor Eric, did you see that?" Daisy looked like a ghost, looking at the sky and hiding, and constantly switching the white pigeons in the place.


    "I saw it, that is what I have been pursuing in recent years."


    Eric took a deep breath and looked up at the black cloud. His face was dignified: "It is said that every thousand years, there will be a collection of celestial bodies. At that time, different worlds will be connected and the border will become blurred."


    The new assistant youth looked at Eric with a dumbfounded look. "Professor, are you not a scientist, how do you believe in myths and legends?"


    Eric has not answered yet, Daisy sighed and said helplessly: "If you see the thunder flying in the sky, summoning the Thunder''s hammer, and all kinds of magical magic, you will also be superstitious."


    Daisy paused and continued to ask: "So... Professor Eric, when do you refer to the collection of celestial bodies, when will it officially begin?"


    "No, not when."


    Eric shook his head and looked at the tiny holes that gradually broke through the sky. He said: "Now, the collection of celestial bodies is already in progress!"


    In the dark world, the battlefield is low.


    A light spot is like a very splendid comet, and another strange red light spot, at the amazing speed of random sound bursts, the tip of the needle touches the awning, and then each flies out.


    In the middle of the center of the collision, the intense collision of the two gemstones caused a burst of energy tides and blasts to sweep and rush.


    Immediately below, Raytheon Sol and the Cursed Warrior were also affected, and they ate the sand constantly.


    In the harsh environment, the two huddled together in a fierce battle, and as they rolled down the slopes, with a while, Sol and the cursed warriors simultaneously out of the original battlefield. disappear.


    Above the low ground.


    Kyle did not notice the situation of Sol and the cursed warrior. He burned the flaming double star energy, and under the glare and burning light, like a superman constructed of energy, the body comes with an engine brake, and the hard life stops the impact. The aftermath, stopped in the air.


    Malekes was not to be outdone, and he fell to the ground, and his body was surrounded by powerful etheric energy, picking up a black sandstorm, and stood up quickly without any problems.


    Malkesie looked at Kyle, and suddenly stepped on the ground, the entire hill collapsed, and he re-shot into the sky like a shell.


    Realistic gems are the existence of distorted reality and fantasy, so the strength of the body of the increase, the etheric energy or the slightly higher space energy. Of course, the speed of space energy is far more than the energy of the ether.


    Six infinite gems, each with its own characteristics.


    "Not bad. The warm-up officially ended, and then the real battle."


    Looking at the Malekes flying towards him, Kyle''s mouth was slightly raised, and he clenched his fists hard. His hands just made a preliminary action of punching, and he turned into a colorful streamer to dive down.


    Near-speed of light, hundreds of meters away, is only a moment away.


    Kyle''s double fists fell on the chest of Malekas, continually going down against the other side, crashing into the sand below.


    The moment before the touch of the ground, Kyle and Malekas disappeared with each other.


    The dark world, which was originally a fierce battle, suddenly became very quiet, and only the wind and sand continued to roar.


    ''rustle! ¡¯


    Under a pile of broken steel parts in the sand, a small robotic arm was extended, and then the intelligent creature was crawling out from underneath.


    Wiss climbed the steel parts and looked at the area where the shadows were not seen. Even the intelligent thinking was a little more responsive.


    Wiss muttered to himself: "What about people? Master, Sol, and the enemy? Where have you gone?"


    Earth, London.


    The Eric trio also followed the detection equipment in the square, but the sky was smashing a thunder, then a blond brave man wearing silver armor, and a humanoid wearing a bone armor, huddled together from high altitude. Straight falling on the square fountain, splashing countless splashes, scared many pedestrians nearby to scream again and again.


    "Professor, look, it¡¯s Sol!" Daisy recognized one of them, shouting in amazement.


    The new assistant youth was shocked: "Where did they fall from, will not be a **** domain?"


    Eric manipulated the equipment and seriously said: "More than them, and there are more massive energy streams approaching!"


    The voice just fell.


    Kyle''s fists were against the top of Marekes''s chest and suddenly appeared on the height of the square. Like a hot red meteorite, it slanted down the museum. The seemingly sturdy building suddenly fell into ruins. Many people screamed. Going around to escape.


    The battlefield graves of the dark world, the land of the human world, the London city, the two regions are almost seamlessly connected, and the battle continues.


    "Drink!" Saul waved the thunder hammer to fly the cursed warrior, the red cloak hunting, was about to add a blow, the result disappeared in the next moment, leaving the thunder hammer in the original fountain.


    "This is... back to Earth?"


    The inexplicable switch of space location, Kyle looked at the familiar street scenes and humans around, is also a bit embarrassing.


    Suddenly, his flash of light flashed back to the celestial congregation theory that Odin had said before.


    In this short period of time, the Marvel Jiujie is connected for a long time? !


    Not waiting for Keldo to think, Marekes, who was slammed into the underground, jumped with a storm of wind and dust.


    Kyle¡¯s eyes were cold, energy and strength converge on his hands, and he continued to collide with Mahlekes fists and energy against energy.


    In just a few seconds.


    The houses in the center of London have collapsed and broken, and the area within a hundred meters of the area has been repeatedly smashed by the aftermath of the battle.


    The Eric three people are messy in the wind, watching the doomsday scene that is like a special effect, what is a **** fight, this is the real fairy fight!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 488： London battlefield

    Chapter 488 London Battlefield


    New York, Stark Industrial Headquarters, in the chairman''s office.


    Tony Stark, dressed in a casual outfit, is lying on the hospital couch. He seemed to be closing his eyes and resting his eyes, but his eyes opened a slit and sneaked in the direction of the office chair, wearing a white suit and a small pepper Poz.


    Poz buried himself at his desk, and he signed the documents with ease and did not lift his head. He said faintly: "Tony, don''t look at me with your eyes, now it''s working time, here is the office."


    "Cough. Think about it... It feels more exciting."


    Tony whispered a few times and was surprised: "How do you know that I am watching you?"


    "So, you just looked at me in color?"


    Poz looked up and rolled his eyes at him and asked, "How come you don''t bring Peter to play recently?"


    "He is going to rise, and I haven''t been so free recently." Tony snorted, his eyes turned, and his mind didn''t know where to go.


    This Poz did not deny that since the first few days, after Tony and the godfather had a war, they pondered what was made in the exclusive studio.


    ¡®Drip...¡¯


    At this moment, Tony¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang, and Jarvis¡¯ voice prompted: ¡°Mr., it¡¯s a call from Peter Spider.¡±


    "What about the child?"


    To put in this way, Tony said that Jarvis had connected the newsletter.


    When the phone was first connected, it sounded Peter¡¯s eager voice. "Mr. Stark, do you have a TV?"


    "TV? What TV?" Tony snorted.


    Peter continued: "You turn on the TV now, any news channel!"


    "You are this child..."


    Tony slightly frowned, or issued a directive to Jarvis, "Jarvis, turn the office TV on and turn to any news channel."


    "Yes, sir."


    Jarvis¡¯s voice just fell, and the LCD screen on the side of the office was opened.


    On the New York News Channel, the female host sat down in front of the desk and said in a fluent English: "Our TV station just received an urgent message, just five minutes ago, at the Museum Exhibition Square in London, local people were rolled up. Into a catastrophic battle. From this, there are suspected superheroes such as the symbol of peace and Raytheon."


    "Godfather, and Sol?" Tony slightly narrowed his eyes. He was half lying on the sofa, and he was already sitting up tight, and then walked a few steps closer to the LCD screen.


    "Now, by local reporters, we will broadcast video for us."


    After the hostess finished speaking, she switched the video to a local reporter.


    I saw the picture turned around. The male reporter was standing on the side of the square. He was holding a microphone in horror. The background was the ruins of the streets that were still carrying smoke and fire. There were pedestrians screaming and fleeing everywhere.


    The male reporter reported in a panic, "People friends. I am a reporter on the London side. I am now standing next to the central square of London. You can clearly see that the streets of London are still peaceful and peaceful in five minutes. Now, five minutes later, it has become a terrible ruin."


    "According to what I have just witnessed, the symbol of peace and Raytheon are fighting in a fierce battle with an alien enemy. Only their whereabouts are erratic. They were still here half a minute ago, and suddenly they disappeared."


    The male reporter had not finished talking, and a small silver hammer flew past him.


    Then, the cursed warrior and Sol came out from the side ten meters at the same time, and they fell on the asphalt road, causing a pothole. The two are just a simple fist fight, but like a space beast, they easily hit a lot of cars parked on the road.


    The lens was finally fixed in the male reporter''s face full of horror, avoiding a car wrapped in a wind, the picture then fell into the screen, the video camera quickly turned back to the hostess.


    The hostess patted the bust and wondered: "The signal from the London reporter has been interrupted by the TV station. I hope they are fine. I hope that London can survive this as much as New York, half a year ago. The second difficulty..."


    "enough."


    Tony''s left hand was under pressure, and Jarvis understood what he meant and turned off the TV screen.


    "Tony, what happened to the godfather, are they in trouble?" Pozillo looked at Tony with concern.


    "I still don''t know very well. But even the godfather''s shot failed to solve it in time, indicating that this enemy is very tricky."


    Tony said that, a little lower, only realized that the communication had not been hanged.


    The phone rang Peter''s inquiry. "Mr. Stark, do you need me to help?"


    "You will leave me in New York. Ready to start school, don''t run around! Otherwise I will complain to Mei Long!"


    Tony hangs up the phone directly. When he thinks about it, he sighs at Poz: "Sorry, it seems that I can''t go to dinner with you."


    Poz did not dissuade him and nodded: "Be careful, be sure to pay attention to safety."


    "of course."


    Tony promised to go down and walk towards the open floor window of the office, giving instructions to Jarvis, "Jarvis, send a set of the latest armor, urgent!"


    "Yes, sir."


    "A lot of autumn!"


    Tony came to the floor-to-ceiling window from the window, and a dozen pieces of steel parts flew out of the window, and they were attached to him.


    After a few seconds.


    The engine of the palms and soles of the feet screamed, and a gold-and-red painted iron man turned into a streamer, flying towards the sky in the direction of London.


    "Tony..."


    Poz came to the floor-to-ceiling window with his hands on his chest and watched the iron man''s back until he disappeared completely.


    At this time, London.


    On the central square, I gently stroked it.


    Kyle, who burned the strong double-star energy, rushed out of the void, his feet on the grass, and his right hand was still in a fist. Marekes, who can be used as a target, does not know where to go.


    "Is it coming again... Can you make this battle well?"


    Kyle is also slightly helpless. London''s surface is still good. As long as it is 10 meters above the sky, the space wall has become blurred. As long as the creature passes by, it will be randomly transmitted to somewhere in the Jiujie.


    In the five-minute battle, Kyle and Malekas have switched back and forth at least ten places, that is, switching the battlefield in half a minute.


    "coming?"


    Kyle suddenly felt a move, looked up and looked straight ahead, and the air swayed again, which made him unable to hold the right fist in advance.


    Sure enough, with the gentle caress, a tall and burly figure emerged from it.


    "Well?" Kyle groaned, remembering that Malekas was not tall. This burly figure is...


    next moment.


    The cursed warrior wearing a white skeleton armor, squatting out of the air, and raising his hands over his head, he must start trampling and hammering. The cursed warrior can see the front and the bottom, and after the appearance of the flame, its movement suddenly froze.


    This is not right!


    "No, you have chosen the right one - the dead end."


    Kyle was a bright smile, and he quickly shot the right fist. He only smashed the cursed warrior''s white bone armor with a single blow, picking up light waves and waves, blood and broken bones flying everywhere!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 489： The enemy is attacking, the battle continues

    Chapter 489 Enemy strikes, the battle continues


    ¡®àØ¡ª¡ª¡¯


    The cursed warrior bowed his body, spilled blood, and flew straight back. He collapsed the art sculptures and street lamps in the central square, plowed a 50-meter ditch on the road, and finally stunned his head in the ruins. By the wall.


    A burst of space stunned, and the cursed warrior disappeared from the original place, and I did not know where it was randomly sent.


    "Resolve one first."


    Kyle is indifferent, peacefully withdrawing his right fist, and can strike the elite of the Dark Elf''s elite - cursed warrior, which is within his expectation.


    After all, after the battle with Sol, the cursed warrior has lost seven 7788, and the pre-accumulation of the double-star energy. No matter who is unable to control it, the energy impact of the same level as the infinite gems. Can''t eat.


    "Wait. Malkes and Sol, where are the two of them going?"


    Kelly looked up in a strange way, looking into the sky, and the pupil shrank in the next moment.


    It was the sky of London''s original dark clouds. At this time, there was a shocking tornado storm. The giant winds could see several strange world caves. There were not many just eight, eight holes and wormholes stacked together.


    "This is the real collection of celestial bodies."


    Kyle squinted his eyes, and the golden urns swayed through the eyes of the wind, revealing the star-studded Supreme Gods, the sands and the dark world covered by the mist, the frosty world of ice and snow, the burning red world of flames, and no The death world of signs of life and so on.


    The territorial regions ruled by the gods are divided into nine realms. Each of them can be regarded as an independent world. There is a boundary wall, and they do not interfere with each other on weekdays.


    The Earth and the Milky Way Alliance belong to the human world, and it is also the most prosperous and civilized region in the nine worlds.


    For thousands of years, the domain has been dedicated to maintaining the balance of the nine realms, expelling ancient forces such as the Frost Giant and the Dark Elves, which are intended to cross-border intrusion, from the territory of the human world.


    It¡¯s a pity that the nine worlds will be separated for a long time.


    Thinking about this is far away, but from the speed of the celestial body gathering, Kyle got a very bad news.


    The influence of the domain of the gods on the nine worlds is infinitely weakened, and the power of the gods is strong and weak, and it is still traced back to the origin of Odin.


    "Father of the gods, Odin... Can''t you die?"


    Kyle whispered to himself, the sky suddenly slammed into thunder, and the thunderous thunder was deafening. The thunder and lightning straightened the sky into two.


    Just say this sentence, the world is like a shudder!


    On the other side, the dark world.


    Sol suddenly emerged from the air, fell under the sand dunes, and continued to roll down the slope. He opened his right hand and was constantly summoning Thor''s hammer. He was still on the Earth''s London Thor, trying to move from one boundary to another, obviously requiring a certain delay.


    Sol rolled all the way to the bottom of the hill, and it finally stopped. He spit out the sand in his mouth and looked around to find the cursed warrior.


    ''call--''


    After a while, the squatting from the side, followed by a figure emerged from it, sharp horns, white skeleton armor, burly figure - not a curse warrior and who?


    Sol sharply widened his eyes, clenched his hands into fists, and was preparing to face the battle. He saw the cursed warrior turn over and lie flat on the sand five meters away in a big character.


    "Pretend to die?"


    Sol raised his brows with doubts. When he stepped forward, he saw the cursed warriors blowing blood in their mouth and nose. The tough white armor of the upper body was covered with cracks, and the chest was severely collapsed. There was a small fist in the middle. Printed.


    Seeing this scene, Sol¡¯s doubts turned into a bitter smile. In a few seconds, he could fight the opponents that he could not solve in dozens of rounds, and he was put into this state of serious injury and half-depletion. Can''t find out how many.


    "Kyle, how can I kill my opponent..."


    Sol irritated his hair, and at this moment, he was flying over the hillside in front of him, and a figure fell from the scorpion, and the roar came to the top of the dune, and instantly the gravel and dust of the sky was picked up.


    "Ok?"


    Sol quickly licked his mouth and nose, and after the dust had passed, he looked back at the hills.


    It can be seen that Mallekes stood on the top of the mountain, wrapped around the etheric energy, and looked down on him with the cold look of Sen.


    "Right, my opponent, you! Marekes!!"


    Sol hit a spurt, letting anger raging in the chest, his right hand slammed backwards, the five fingers just opened, and I didn¡¯t know how far the Thor hammer was, and finally flew back from the distance, the hammer looks slightly Hot.


    "It¡¯s ridiculous, why can you beat me in the current state?"


    Malkes sneered and raised his hands, and the red mist drove the dust and formed an energy storm around him.


    "Why? With this hammer I can afford, I am thundering in my body!"


    Sol''s electric eye is pressing, and he is determined to move forward. Under the grip of Thor''s hammer, the thunder and lightning smashing the body and the hammer, let others hammer... No, the human and electricity are one.


    "Today, we only have one person to live here!"


    The red cloak hunts and moves, like the supreme king, Sol is extremely domineering.


    London, a messy central square.


    Kyle has not waited for Malkees to send it back. The sound of the engine came from behind the sky. Looking back, I saw the familiar iron man flying to the side at supersonic speed, leaving a trail of air waves behind the tail, and finally jingling. Landed on his side.


    Kyle looked at each other and smiled and said: "Tony."


    "godfather."


    The Iron Man opened the steel mask and exposed Tony''s face with a scum. He looked around and asked in an unbelievable question: "What is this all about? I just flew into the suburbs of London and then inexplicably appeared in the London Underground. The subway came out and was transferred to the vicinity of the Tower of London. It took a few places to come to you."


    "It''s hard to say a word. But you haven''t been transferred to other worlds, it''s good luck."


    Kyle shrugged and gestured to the top of his head. When Tony looked up and saw the strange scene of the celestial body gathering, he couldn''t help but **** a cold air.


    "The hole... won''t it be Loki again?" Tony first thought of Rocky.


    Kyle shook his head and said: "No. The nine circles are connected together, even if the universe of Rubik''s hands in his hands can''t do it."


    Tony swears: "So how do we block it?"


    "There is only one way to do this - wait, wait for it to disappear."


    Kyle¡¯s response was very simple. The collection of celestial bodies, like the eclipse, is a mysterious scene formed by the laws of nature and will not exist for a long time.


    "So, let''s just be here!"


    Tony has been looking at the space, but suddenly saw that a mechanical spacecraft like a donut broke through from one of the worlds to the London side.


    Tony first thought that he had read the wrong one. After blinking his eyes, he determined that things were not hallucinations and illusions.


    Tony looked at the starship from the hole, and his face was pale and his voice trembled: "The godfather, you can''t be wrong, this is the shape of the spaceship! And the last attack on us, take away Geluola and Luo Na is the same alien force!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 490： Open the key to the body treasure

    Chapter 490 opens the key to the body treasure


    Don''t need Tony''s instructions, Kyle has already recognized it. This donut-shaped large spacecraft is undoubtedly the standard alien warship of the tyrannical regiment.


    Belonging to the alien forces of the tyrants.


    Because Lorna was forcibly taken away, Kyle did not find a tyrant to settle the account. I did not expect that the people who came to it came to the door and blatantly entered their home of the earth.


    I don''t know if the tyrants are too confident, or too stupid!


    The interplanetary spacecraft landed straight from the space hole where the celestial bodies gathered. In the middle, the huge wind wheel, which is the main engine inside and outside the spacecraft, constantly pulled up the high-altitude clouds around the city and began to absorb the surface oxygen of the London city, causing the city streets below to blow up. The wind and the wind, plastic bags and paper and other garbage items are the first to fly in the sky.


    Pedestrians who saw alien spaceships could not escape from the more horrified screams, and a large number of abandoned cars were blocked on the road.


    Tony looked at the larger and larger spaceship, and the wind that blew his hair up. He reminded me carefully: "Godfather, I know that you are angry now, but you better not to shoot. If you are not careful The alien spacecraft was destroyed and the central city of London was completely gone."


    There are good and bad battles at home.


    Ok, naturally, feel free to have reinforcements and be familiar with the environment. Bad, that is, it will be fearful to fight, for fear of accidentally injuring human compatriots, not completely letting go.


    Kyle nodded in agreement and indifferently said: "I certainly know that if I don''t think that this is the city of London, and the space caused by the convergence of celestial bodies exists everywhere, how could they still fly on my head now? ?"


    In the face of the double star form, what civilization and technology level spaceship warships are just a pile of target-type scrap copper.


    On the speed, the spaceship battleship reaches the speed of light, it is regarded as the peak level of technology, but the double star form can break through to the speed of light; on energy, the spaceship fighter is at most only the sun level, the double star form derived from the infinite gemstone, the energy intensity can easily reach To the cosmic level.


    The double star form seems to be the extraordinary power that exists above the technological civilization.


    Tony was so nervous that he took a deep breath and said: "Let me think about ways to avoid being forced to leave and to block the enemy on the Starship..."


    When he heard Tony''s words, Kyle moved. By the way, he did have such a means, but it was a pity that he lost it a long time ago and needed a key to open it.


    Kyle just thought about it, and suddenly there was a strange noise coming from behind. He looked back with Tony and saw that there were stars on the surface of Mars rotating into a wheel. A circular portal was built at a visible speed. carry out.


    First, a foot was taken from it, and then a white fat man wearing a brown robe and a beard with a mustache, holding a short staff, came to the central square from the other side of the portal.


    "What kind of person are you?" Tony asked with amazement.


    "Plus me ¡®king¡¯.¡± The king returned to Tony and then looked at Kyle and said seriously: "Mr. Kyle, the Supreme Master asked me to come."


    "I almost forgot your existence." Kyle pointed to the alien spaceship that fell down behind him. He said coldly: "Is this an alien invasion? So, is she going to fight this time?"


    ¡°No.¡± Wang shook his head and said: ¡°The Supreme Master has more important things to do, and she said, you can handle this crisis.¡±


    what is this¡­¡­


    Kyle¡¯s eyes turned cold, and he did not wait to see the king. ¡°What are you doing? Let¡¯s cheer for us?¡±


    Gu Yi, the guardian of the earth, is too busy to overdo it?


    "The Supreme Master has something for me to convey to you."


    The king did not drag, took a small box directly from the pocket, and after handing it to Kyle, he turned to the still-rotating portal of Mars. There seemed to be no reason to stay.


    The king¡¯s pace paused, and finally left a sentence, ¡°The Supreme Master also asked me to pass a sentence to you at the same time. She said that Stephen Strange is already a member of our temple, I hope you don¡¯t want to be too Intervention, the items in that box are used as proof of friendship in our temple."


    Just after the words were finished, the king crossed the circular portal and disappeared from the square with the ignition star.


    After the king left, Tony asked Kyle: "Godfather, who is the man who called the king just now? And... have you been discussing the Master and the Temple?


    Kyle did not speak, his eyes drifted, and then swayed through God''s whisper: "Tony. You will know in the near future, the earth is not as simple as you see, and there are many extraordinary forces that have not yet surfaced the world. ¡±


    "Then I will wait and see."


    Tony was nodded in teaching and looked at the small box in Kyle''s hand. He asked with interest: "Then he brought something over."


    "I don''t know if I open it."


    Kyle smiled lightly, blowing gently toward the box on the palm of his hand. The perfect control of the flames burned the outer box into a fly ash, and the ashes were blown out to the outside of the palm, revealing a strange black-and-white finger.


    It is strange to say that the ring is usually worn by a finger, but the palm of the hand is suitable for two fingers.


    Kyle, who has always been calm and calm, when he saw the strange ring in his hand, the body still shook involuntarily, and his shoulders could not cover the excitement and trembled slightly.


    The ring that Wang sent for the Supreme Master is not an artifact but an artifact. It is also the exclusive key that Kyle has been missing!


    "Godfather. They are down, we must act."


    On the side of Tony''s dignified opening, Kyle looked forward, showing that the donut spacecraft has dropped to a hundred meters, resulting in super-forced power and wind pressure, almost even people can directly absorb the roll away.


    "Because of this, so let people send this to my hand?"


    Kyle thought thoughtfully and understood the intention of the ancient Master. Although this still could not be changed, he regarded the ancient one as a bad impression of removing the dispenser.


    "Since this is what you want to see, then I will do as you wish, as long as you don''t regret it later."


    Kyle whispered and placed the strange ring on his left hand.


    At the moment when the ring was put on, Kyle felt a familiar force flowing into the body from the natural outside through the soul resonance.


    At the same time.


    In Kyle''s body, those bleak years of ability cards have finally returned to the usable light -


    [Transportation Gate], [Mirror Space], [Flame Whip], [Defense**]...


    Hanging ring. Long time gone, really long gone!


    Kyle was impressed. Since a few decades ago, when he was moving from the Earth to the Casa Star, he took off the sling that was taken from a Master. Until today, he once again put on the hang, lighting up. A spell-like ability card that has been unavailable in the card space.


    "Just, take your hands and try."


    Kyle looked at the spacecraft that occupied the entire field of vision, and suddenly opened his hands, hanging rings, mana, and ability cards, and played a trick to display the effects.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 491： Under the hegemony

    Chapter 491 is under the command of the hegemony


    ¡®Booming-¡¯


    The donut-shaped large spacecraft landed in the city of London. At the bottom, several high-rise buildings were crushed. The engine windmills stirred up the air and airflow on the street, and all the items sucked in and the stones were crushed into dust. It is like a giant weeder in the destruction of civilization.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    A blue round beam of light was shot from the spacecraft and landed on the street road in front of it, revealing two figures of a man and a woman.


    Until the light fades, their appearance is fully revealed.


    I saw that the man was tall and strong, wearing a black cloak, holding a sickle on his shoulder, and the ugly face was pale and scary.


    The woman''s slim is tall, and under a tight metal armor, the body''s curve is more beautiful. It¡¯s just that she has a black spear in her right hand. The face is similar in color to the former. It seems to belong to an alien race with the male. It makes people look like nothing, and some are just like the cold of the ice bank.


    No other alien troops appeared, only the two of them stood on the street, and they were full of oppressive atmosphere.


    The female alien in the dark night is next to the star, taking an elegant and light pace. The tone is cold and scary. He laughs and laughs: "Don''t come here once, let the creatures of the entire civilized city be slaughtered first, let them know that we are amazing?"


    "For a meaningless killing, the owner will be upset. And... there is something wrong with it."


    The eyes of the undead generals in the eyelids, the strange look around, the street buildings and the abandoned vehicles, etc., everything is true and not an illusion, but you can''t see the half-personal shadow at a glance...


    The entire central city... No, it should be the whole city, there is no breath of living creatures, and the dead air is only the sound of their own spaceships still braking.


    Not far from the donut spacecraft, on the top floor of a skyscraper.


    A drop of sweat on the forehead, Kyle''s long breath, he kept his hands open, and the glare on the hang was hidden, apparently the spell was fully displayed.


    "Godfather, what did you do?"


    Tony, wearing a steel war suit, opened his mouth and stood on the edge of the handrail of the roof, overlooking the large spacecraft hanging in front, and the alien men and women underneath.


    It is still the same street and building site, but people are all gone. All living things are like humans evaporating and do not exist in this world.


    Looking up at the top of his head, Tony was shocked to discover that even the spectacle generated by the gathering of celestial bodies was gone.


    "This is not our original world, the back of a mirror-like reflection, just a parallel mirrored world."


    Kyle explained that the hand with the hanging ring smashed through the air, and there was a glass reflection at once, and the original world could be seen through the glass.


    The streets of London are still in chaos, and people scream and run on blocked roads.


    Kyle put down his hands and tiredly said: "I pulled you and me and the alien spaceship into the mirror space. It is still very difficult to do this. However, there is no celestial body gathering here, there is no concern about human safety. You can fight as you like."


    "Yes, that''s really good."


    Tony was amazed at the existence of the mirror space, and he wore a steel mask and was fully armed to prepare for the next battle.


    "Tony, who was attacking you last time?" Kyle pointed down, standing on the street of the undead general and the night star.


    Tony gently shook his head and said: "No, it is the other two people. There is a person who can control any item and just restrains Lorna''s ability. It is very difficult. There is also a body that is no less than the Hulk. Power, holding a giant axe, open a whole building at will."


    "Whether or not they are, they are always the same forces. Tony, let''s go, let us go and meet them."


    Kyle¡¯s eyes were cold, and he didn¡¯t think too much. He jumped and the body fell from the top of the sky to hundreds of meters.


    "Yes." Tony replied, turning on the palm engine, followed by Kyle''s tail, and swooping down the street.


    "Come on, and sure enough, someone is doing a ghost."


    The general of the undead seemed to be aware of it. He looked up at the first time and looked at Kyle and Tony who had fallen from the sky.


    "Whoever dares to block our way, no matter who it is, it will kill."


    In the dark night, the neighboring star proudly raised his chin, and he did not put the human beings in the eyes. The power of the hegemony is placed in the Galaxy Alliance, which is also the top of the first class, not to mention the wild land like the earth.


    ¡®Tread! ¡®¡®Dangdang! ¡¯


    Kyle and Tony used the traction repulsive force and the engine thrust to slow down the falling speed, and landed on the ground 10 meters away from the other side, and a white dust wave swelled out.


    "Is there a stranger in the earth?" The undead general looked at Kyle and Tony with a gloomy look. The eyes fell on Tony. After all, Tony¡¯s steel suits were top-notch technology products.


    "If you are interested, just hand over the etheric particles. We are following you from the dark world, and you are here." The night star is in a commanding tone, without concealing the intention to come to the earth, and speaks straight to Kyle.


    "Oh, I see."


    In the eyes of Kyle, the color of the stunned, finally understands the reason why the tyrants suddenly came to Earth. They are not for the earth, but for the etheric particles, after coming to the dark world, they are transmitted to London by the space of the celestial bodies.


    Tony''s simple spread of hands, cold voice: "Sorry! Today the earth is smashing, do not welcome you these strange alien aliens, you still sit that sweet and go home to eat!"


    "Don''t discuss it?" The dark night''s neighboring star''s face was gloomy, pinching the dark spear in his hand, and the tip of the spear flashed the faint purple energy, and he was ready to start, and the result was stopped by the next-winged warrior.


    "Beside the star, wait a minute."


    The eyes of the dead-winged warrior were removed from Tony, and the focus was on Kyle. The pupil was slightly focused. "The silver-haired golden earth human. You don''t think he is familiar? It seems to have seen it."


    "He, not about humans..."


    In the dark night, the neighbor star looked at Kyle casually, but suddenly stopped. He looked at him again and was surprised. "No, it¡¯s so smart? He won¡¯t be the owner who reminded us many times to pay more attention and The Galaxy Alliance picks up the human man who is in the waves?"


    "It should be right."


    The Deathblade took a deep breath and took a heavy step forward, screaming at Kyle: "You have taken away from Ronan''s hand and originally owned what we have."


    "Are you talking about this?"


    Kyle opened his left hand freely, and a card was pulled out and turned into a purple gem, lying flat on the palm of his hand.


    Power gem.


    The eyes of the dead blade warrior and the night star are eager to see.


    "If you want to, either take it, you can get it if you can get it!" Kyle smiled.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 492： One person

    Chapter 492 One person


    "I will give you, will you come over and take it?"


    Kyle''s dull but domineering voice, in the mirror world of London, reverberately echoes into the ears of the night stars and the dead-winged warriors, making them feel extremely harsh.


    The night stared at the neighboring star, the brown scorpion reflected Kyle, flashing a very dangerous light, turning his head and whispering to the dead blade warrior: "Be careful, the human man killed Ronan."


    A human being killed the leader of the Kerry Star, Ronan, this event not only shocked the entire Galaxy Alliance, but also spread the universe beyond the Milky Way.


    "Ronan, who dares to disobey the owner''s waste, is also killed. Rest assured, I will cut his hand, take the original stone, and cut the head and give it to the owner."


    The dead blade warrior snorted and never put Luonan in his eyes. It lifted a two-meter-long sickle with one hand and walked toward Kyle with a cold and oppressive strong air. The slender tongue spit out like a snake.


    The dead-winged warrior with undisguised killing intentions, coldly said to Kyle: "I will never be like Ronan. I am arrogant to regard you as a weak person. I will make all the strengths and make you my own." The soul of the knife. Remember my name - the general ruler, this is the name of the person who will kill you."


    "You have too much nonsense, and... I never remember the name of the dead."


    Kyle was completely unmoved, converting the power gem into a card and relocating it back into the card space.


    The powerful atmosphere of the other side of the body, can definitely be discharged into the top three of the enemies he has encountered. It is inevitable that Bironan is several times stronger, but it is stronger than Ronan. It is not necessary for him to use the force gem of one of the bottom of the pressure box...


    If Ronan knows that someone is using it as a unit of combat power, I am afraid that death will not be noticed!


    "Tony. You don''t have to pick it up. You can go straight to one person, and you can get back home for dinner."


    Kyle leaned sideways and said Tony standing aside.


    "No problem, leave the other to me!"


    Tony nodded and looked at the dark night next to the Deathblade. He naturally knows that among the two people present, the Bladeblade is the strongest, so Kyle locked it as a target from the beginning.


    The godfather is always like this, either to be an enemy or to pick the strongest villain.


    "I am Iron Man. If I lose again, the shame on me can no longer be washed away."


    Tony was still on the last time, failed to defeat the other two tyrants, and let others take their companions away.


    "Are you as my opponent?"


    In the dark night, the neighboring star smiled and licked the dry lips. "My name is Neighboring Night, then please enlighten me!"


    ''call out--''


    The ending of the word "teaching" has not yet fallen.


    In the dark, the neighboring star suddenly moved, and a white swell broke out after the tail. In the blink of an eye, it crossed a distance of more than ten meters.


    In the darkness, the neighboring star came to Tony in front of the steel shirt. She sank slightly, like a female cheetah with a fangs, and a black spear holding her hands at the same time.


    Amazing speed!


    Kyle¡¯s eyes flashed a bit of surprise, and the intentions and actions of the other side¡¯s violent anger were clear, but even so, he still did not choose to do it.


    That is the enemy of Tony''s right. If he always needs him to intervene and he can''t beat the powerful villains, then Tony is not the Iron Man who is a mortal body.


    When the spear falls and pierces the chest, it is on the verge of a thousand.


    Tony can''t see the other non-human fast action in time through the human eye, but with Jarvis intelligent artificial system assistance, plus the steel armor''s own emergency protection, or let him rush to raise his left hand to block.


    ''laugh! ! ¡¯


    The night star next to the star spear stabbed in Tony''s steel left hand. With a series of sparks and sparkling lights, it is known for its high protection ability. It can easily block the high-explosive bomb impact and the steel shell that penetrates the bullet, directly by the handle. The cold weapon spear pierced the hole and almost penetrated Tony''s fragile human arm.


    despite this. Tony still ate a lot of dark losses, and the broken left arm of the broken steel was entangled in the electric light.


    Jarvis quickly and anxiously sounded an alarm. "Sir! The armor on the left hand is all smashed. The spear comes with very strange energy and can instantly destroy the performance of electronic technology equipment!"


    "I know!"


    Tony quickly extended his right hand, like a steel pliers. The five fingers held the spear tightly, and the engine assisted the arm to make the spear tip no longer penetrate the outer shell.


    "Almost. Next time, the hole is the heart you hide in steel."


    In the dark night, the neighboring star sneered and continued to advance, and the high speed pushed Tony to fly backwards.


    The two men slammed into the first floor of the building, smashing several reinforced concrete walls and glass windows, disappearing into the other street behind the building, and the dust was spreading.


    After the two left, only Kyle and the Bladebladers remained in place.


    "Can you help me in the past? Your companion, but to be killed by the neighboring star." The dead blade warrior is cold.


    Kyle shook his head gently and decided: "No need, he will kill the neighbor, and I will kill you."


    "Is it?"


    The generals of the dead blade are undecided. When they step on it, they raise their hands over the head, far beyond the speed of the dark night, and rushing to Kyle¡¯s head.


    There are no other bells and whistles to attack, and some are only simple and neat.


    Under the supersonic Superman speed, and the incomprehensible purely powerful sniper, the air within a few tens of meters of the circle is violently bursting, and the action of the generals of the dead blade forms a raging wind.


    Kyle can clearly feel that the body is facing the upcoming attack, the whole body skin is chilled, as if there is a sharp edge thorn on the leather watch, the inner bell sounds loud.


    If you are completely cut, you may die!


    Kyle¡¯s heart trembled, but this long-lost threat did not make him feel fear or tremble. Instead, he let the body¡¯s blood flow a little hot, and his heart burned with enthusiasm.


    Yes, it is war.


    In the face of Malle Kees, the blessing of the etheric particles, he was only a little serious, but now the generals of the dead blade let him directly ignite the burning war.


    Kel''s mouth quietly rises, his left foot steps forward, and with the heavy pace, with his body as the center, the natural gravity around him suddenly doubles.


    Repulsive traction!


    "Ok?"


    The generals were in the air, their faces were slightly changed, and they were suddenly repulsed. The original smooth movements were inevitably delayed. They were not completely close to Kyle, but he still lowered the sickle with his head up.


    From the top down, the gray-black scythe slammed into a crescent moon trajectory, rushing to Kyle''s forehead with a broken wind, and then was blocked by a spell shield. The impact of the blade and the golden shield has caused countless hot sparks to splash out!


    Fight, officially started!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 493： Mages attack means, mirror the world

    Chapter 493 Master''s Attack Means, Mirror World


    Under the golden defensive that Kyle¡¯s left hand appeared, the generals of the dead blade could not strike a single attack. Just wanted to make a second sniper, but Kyle apparently did not give it a chance. He only saw the empty right hand waving forward, a golden The whip slammed around its wrist.


    "go with!"


    Kyle screamed and used the unparalleled power of the blood of the Protoss. Under the humanity of nearly a hundred times, he slammed the golden whip back and flew the generals of the fallen blade to the business building behind him.


    The business building was completely penetrated by Tony and the neighboring stars in the dark night. Now, the bottom of the tower has been completely penetrated. Now it has been hit by a general-looking general like a human shell. It suddenly collapses and the entire mirror space in London is The earthquake shook this moment.


    The fallen blade general was submerged by the collapsed masonry and concrete, and the figure disappeared into a dusty wave.


    ''laugh! ¡¯


    The gray-black sickle of the generals of the reeding blade, rotated a few laps in the air, intervened between Kyle and the ruins of the building. The blade edge was obliquely inserted into the road ground, and the blade was still shaking.


    In the sunlight cast by the mirror world, the sickle blade is against the dark metallic luster.


    "Even weapons are off?"


    Kyle raised his eyebrows slightly. This is a bit more than he expected. He just met an opponent who raised his war. In a few short cases, the opponent even lost his weapon.


    I didn''t think too much, following the curiosity and hobby of collecting weapons.


    Kyle stepped forward and reached for the handle of the sickle. The coldness of the hand, the mysterious power hidden in the blade suddenly broke out, and wanted to invade his body along the handle and arm.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Kyle''s face changed slightly. With his protoss, his arms were almost frozen, and his body was facing signs of paralysis.


    He quickly ran the power of Vulcan, the golden eyes ignited the fire, the golden flame burned from the inside out, and the chilling energy that invaded the body was worn away, which in turn spread along the palm of the hand to the black sickle.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    The sickle seems to be not just a weapon, but a living creature. When it realizes that it is not good, it automatically breaks away from the **** of Kyle and is not burnt by the flame.


    Flying from the road surface volley, the sickle rotates at high speed, forming a torn air gray wind wheel, which is plunged into the ruins of the building by some kind of traction.


    The rotating sickle smashed the obstacle all the way, and the reinforced concrete was as fragile as the tofu until it fell into the hands of the fallen blade general who was buried inside and only showed one hand.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    The gravel and dust waves swept around, and the generals of the dead blade re-handled the sickle. From the ground up, the pupils flashed black and looked at Kyle, stalking the unknown undead atmosphere.


    "It can''t be wrong."


    Kyle looked at the sickle held by the generals of the dead blade, and was very surprised inside. "The sickle...there is a soul."


    After connecting the man and the source of mana with hangover, Kyle had a more intuitive understanding of the spell and the soul. He almost immediately judged that he had just attacked him, not the energy contained in the sickle itself, but the evil that was hidden in the blade. Soul body.


    The weapon of the soul is no longer a pure weapon, but an alternative creature.


    Among the top weapons Kyle knows, Thor hammer, eternal fire, Cree artifact, and even infinite gems are just souls with special energy and infinite power, and no independent thinking.


    "This is my dead blade. Under the blade, it is the undead!"


    The generals of the dead blade sneered and sneered, carrying the blade of the dead blade, continued to dive forward, greet Kyle, still a clean and neat knife.


    The black blade was slammed and once formed a black half-moon tooth.


    Kyleton body is bathed in a golden flame, usually encounters the opponent of cold weapons, as long as the Vulcan form is turned on, even if standing and let others play it is unscathed.


    After all, simply winding the inner flame of the surface, the temperature is as high as five thousand degrees Celsius, and the forging materials of many weapons will melt into molten iron at this temperature.


    Can be close to the front, the blade of the generals of the dead blade is not only okay, sniper still ignores the golden flame, high temperature, directly cut to the neck of Kyle''s body.


    Feeling the coolness of the neck and the bottom of my heart, Kyle''s pupils contracted violently, and the palms of both hands were closed. The two golden flames were intertwined into a group, and the bursting jet burst into the body of the dead blade general.


    High temperature heat waves are coming.


    The generals of the dead blade finally did not squat down the knife, temporarily set the momentum, the tip of the toes gently slammed, the tall and burly figure was flexible in the air, over the head of Kyle, can avoid the bombing of the bursting flame.


    People are in the air.


    The generals of the dead blade simply threw the sickle down, the sickle accelerated the rotation, and continued to cut Kyle''s head quickly.


    Kyle didn''t look back. The back seemed to have long eyes, and the palm of the hand suddenly pushed away on both sides.


    With his movements, the dust that is free in the air bounces out.


    The file that was rotated into the wind wheel was not bombed. It was close to Kyle half a meter. The sniper and rotation speed was still slower and slower. When the last centimeter was left, the file was completely stagnant in the air.


    at this time.


    In the area beside Kyle, the repulsive force has formed a dense air wall.


    "come back."


    The generals of the dead blade who landed at the back waved a hand, and the sickle was like a Thor hammer, and it automatically flew back toward his position and fell back into his hand.


    "Not just ordinary snipers..."


    Kyle turned and looked down on his eyes. He has been defending, trying to test the strength of the generals and the mystery of the sickle weapon in his hand, which made him feel more curious and surprised.


    The attack of the generals of the dead blade was not only directed at the body, but even his soul had a little sway.


    Killing the soul of the soul?


    "Interesting, come again!"


    Kyle¡¯s mouth smiled, lifting the left hand with a hanging ring, and the right hand made an inexplicable seal.


    The generals of the dead blade were only a little twice, and they failed to cut Kyle. They were rushing forward with a bang. The road surface can be reversed and suddenly turned back, so that it can stay in place and can no longer be close to Kyle.


    "I haven¡¯t played this trick for a long time."


    Kyle narrowed his eyes and reached for the next wave. The building and the ground were hundreds of meters long, flipped, reversed, and reorganized in a regular pattern. The ground forms the sky, the building forms the ground, and the city scene undergoes strange distortions.


    Here is the mirror world, everything is allowed by Kyle - he is the current world, the only mage is at his disposal.


    "What the **** is going on?"


    The generals of the dead blade are in amazed eyes, and Kyle, who is standing on the ground in front, has come to a suspended platform suspended at a height of 100 meters. The nearby skyscrapers are like dense woods, crowded to make the sky into a few gaps.


    Kyle stood on the suspended high platform and looked down at the fallen generals below. He did not hesitate to put his hands together again.


    The generals of the dead blade glanced out and saw the four skyscrapers next to it, which resembled the wall of the organ, and the panning of the rumble was close, and it was directly pressed into a meatloaf.


    "not that simple!"


    The generals of the dead blade screamed coldly, jumped on the ground, kept switching pace, kicked on the outer walls of the buildings on both sides, and rushed toward Kyle on the suspended high platform.


    "You grab my line." Kyle shrugged and pressed his right hand.


    The shadows were black and pressed to cover the body. The generals of the dead blade looked up and suddenly sucked in a cold air, but a skyscraper flipped over and fell down to him, sealing off all retreats.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 494： a genius born to know

    Chapter 494, the genius born to know


    The mirror world of London, the suburb of the border.


    Along with the ray of diamond-shaped glass, a bald woman wearing a yellow robe stepped out and landed on the top of one of the buildings.


    Behind the bald woman, wearing a gray mage uniform, the young man, followed by the rooftop of the mirror world.


    Looking at the bald woman, looking at the bald woman, looking around the mirror space of the inanimate and flexible object, I was slightly surprised. "That... the ancient monk, I just felt the existence of mana, and they are following the Modu Master. Spells. How come you suddenly bring me to the mirror world?"


    The mirror world is a must-learn spell for the wizard. As a novice mage, he still understands it, but he still can''t open the portal to here.


    "Strange, look over there."


    Supreme Master Gu Yi stood on the edge of the roof and reached for a finger. Strange looked along the tip and the pupil narrowed slightly with horror.


    It can be seen that five hundred meters away, a gold-red painted iron man flies from the ground, one hand flashes the electric light to keep the scrapped down, and the other hand keeps firing the light cannon toward the street below.


    Carpet bombings continued to break out. A female alien with a black spear rushed out of the blast. She kicked the exterior wall of the building. She was light and flexible, and quickly avoided the shelling. The spear was thrown out quickly, and it was almost a cold heart for the iron man in the air.


    Looking at the fierce life and death, Strange opened his mouth and wondered: "That is... Iron Man? Who else is there?"


    Because Kama Taj is isolated from the world, the inner mage is also mainly based on cultivation, so in addition to the mage who guards the darts of all things, few mage pay attention to what is happening in the outside world.


    Gu Yi Master said faintly: "Half an hour ago. Similar to the last time in New York, a hole in the city of London broke through, multi-bounded celestial bodies gathered, and alien aliens from other worlds came to Earth."


    "It turned out to be the case."


    Strange''s beheading, touching his chin, and new doubts, "Why are they in the mirror space? Are you pulling them in?"


    Master Gu was silent and did not respond.


    When Strange was wondering, he felt the whole building... No, it should be that the entire mirror city of London was shaking in the earthquake.


    "what is that?"


    Stranch quickly looked at the source of the earthquake, which is 600 meters away. The building is like a chess piece, manipulated by invisible big hands, and the central city of London is an arbitrarily changed chessboard.


    A skyscraper is like a domino, following some rules, tumbling down. Then it is like a meat grinder, constantly flipping over the ground.


    "Damn!"


    The generals of the dead blade held the sickle with both hands, and the body twisted at a rapid speed to form a small tornado, which broke through the inner wall of the building at the bottom and raised countless gravel dust.


    The generals of the dead blade have not yet found the position of Kyle at the height. Another building, such as a bulldozer, crushed it toward it, making the generals of the dead blade vomiting blood, but they have always been on the cotton ball.


    Above hundreds of meters above sea level.


    Kyle stood on the floating platform of the French-printed decoration, looking down coldly and down, and the palms of the palms did not stop moving up and down, manipulating and changing the architectural space pattern of the central city of London.


    The building is a chessboard, and the heavens and the earth are all chessboards.


    I have to say that the Master¡¯s long-range combat mode is inexplicable, and that Kyle who is good at melee is like opening a new world door.


    "Is anyone coming in?"


    Kyle manipulated the mirror space to the enemy''s generals, and seemed to be stunned. His eyes swept over hundreds of meters and fell to the ancient ones and Strange, standing on the roof of the distant building.


    "I don''t go to war, but instead bring a newcomer to the show... Strange, I want to fight early."


    Kyle shook his head and regained his gaze.


    "That is Mr. Kyle, is Mr. Kyle right?"


    Strange looked at the ancient one. After the ancients, he thought thoughtfully: "Mr. Kyle will also have the magic of our Karma Taj. No wonder, last time he was in the hospital, he would ask Strange question. But why didn''t I listen to Modu, they mentioned Mr. Kyle, is he my predecessor? Is the brother or teacher?"


    "No. Stranch, you are wrong."


    Master Gu looked at the shadow of Kyle in the distance and gently shook his head: "General Kyle, he has not entered Kama Taj, and I have never taught him a spell."


    Stranch surprised his mouth openly. "Then why he is a spell, so skilled."


    "Speaking of this, we must say back to seventy years ago."


    Master Gu¡¯s face was calm and he was caught in memories. ¡°At that time, Mr. Kyle was a young general who was in the limelight. You have a brother who is sitting in the New York Temple and want to test the ability of General Kyle. Pull him alone into the mirror space."


    "And then?" Strange asked curiously.


    Master Gu Yidao said: "After half an hour, General Kyle took the sling from your brother''s hand and opened the portal of the mirror space and returned to the real world. Before that, General Kyle did not know that the earth has our guardianship. The presence of the mage."


    "real or fake?!"


    Strange was shocked. You know, he barely opened the portal and spent a full week, which is considered to be the best type of Kama Taj.


    And from Mr. Kyle''s entry to the use of the portal, free access to the mirror space, only took half an hour?


    Who is the letter?


    "Maybe it doesn''t take half an hour. After all, your brother has also played with General Kyle."


    When Master Gu said that it was not from the heart, "Stronic. You and I have to believe that the world has the existence of top geniuses. They are not only born, but as long as they look at them, they will be mysterious. And the rules are clear to the heart."


    "I have spent hundreds of years, constantly practicing and manipulating the realm of mirror space, and it is no better than the current General Kyle."


    The ancient Master¡¯s face has always been calm, and there is a faint tribute to the face. This world can make her sincerely admire, probably only Kyle.


    "This is the talent of top talent."


    Stranch smiled bitterly, holding the fists tightly, and the only remaining arrogance was smashed, feeling that the genius himself and the clown were no different.


    "I still have problems."


    Strange took a deep breath and said: "Master Gu, since Mr. Kyle is so talented, why not pull him into Kama Taj. If he is a guardian, he can..."


    Before the Strange¡¯s words were finished, the ancient Master interrupted his words. ¡°Impossible. General Kyle missed Kama Taj, and even if I give him an invitation, he will not join.¡±


    "Ancient Master."


    Stranch looked at the ancient one and said straightforwardly: "Are you afraid? For hundreds of years, it has finally emerged. The only person who is beyond your knowledge. People tend to choose things that cannot be controlled and understood. escape."


    Master Gu was trembled and his eyes groaned, and there was no more to say.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 495： Kyle as the target

    Chapter 495 targets Kyle


    Inside the mirror space of London.


    In the face of Strange''s questionable words, the ancient first Master did not respond in the first place.


    Her clean and white face was as calm as ever, facing the aftermath of the wind blowing here, quietly watching 500 meters away, Kyle standing on the suspended high platform as if controlling everything.


    The Guru Master¡¯s heart uttered an indescribable sigh, even though he survived for centuries and peeped into the tip of the iceberg of the universe¡¯s natural wonders, and created the detached secular Karma Taj. It can be used as the guardian of the earth and the worries and worries of the earth have always been like the endless rain.


    She is tired and tired.


    Obviously knowing that according to the rules and common sense, it is impossible to ensure the safety of the earth. For example, potential enemies such as Dommam are completely detached from common sense and cognition.


    When Kyle was born in World War II, the Master of the Ancients did not feel that the burden on his shoulders was lighter, but he deepened his concerns. So he kept observing Kyle secretly and did not get in touch with him.


    Perhaps, it was really said by Strange.


    She has been afraid and jealous of Kyle, and has never stopped since World War II. Every moment, every second, I want to pull back, but the man has gone further and further, until even catching up has become a luxury.


    "Strange."


    The Gu Yi Master seems to have made some choices, his eyes tend to be firm, and a faint reflexive question, "Do you know why I brought you here?"


    "Ah, why?"


    Stranch scratched his head and looked at the battle for hundreds of meters. He guessed, "Come here... help?"


    Stranch¡¯s words have just been finished, and in the battle there, the skyscrapers have been regularly roared down.


    Several crescent snipers smashed out from the bottom of a dumped building, opening a hole that could be filled with people. The generals of the generals were smashed out of the building. The shawl was scattered, and the dark gray cloak was already ruined. The face looked up and looked at the sky.


    "What is this? Don''t dare to fight me with me, you are afraid..."


    The words of the generals have not yet fallen, and a colorful beam of light descends from the sky, and in a flash has passed hundreds of meters, almost ignoring the space distance to come to it.


    The pupil''s subconscious contraction, reflected in the scorpion''s scorpion, is a human body braving the cool flame, dragging the trajectory of light, and a foot that is faster than the streamer.


    "Have you been kicked by light?"


    The words in the ear faintly sounded, and the generals did not react, and the streamer kick had already fallen toward it like a god.


    Not only is it almost impossible to see the speed of the naked eye, but the impact of the foot is so great that it even blows the air directly to the atmosphere.


    ¡®Hey! Hey! Hey! ¡¯


    The generals of the dead blade flew out without any suspense, like a small stone that floated on the water, all the way through the ground made up of the building, plowing a trace of up to 50 meters, and finally rolling a squat in the vertical building On the top, the ten-storey residential building collapsed down.


    "That is Mr. Kyle? Good, strong!"


    Visually seeing this scene, Stranch forcedly smacked his mouth, self-deprecating smile: "I just said wrong. Don''t talk about helping me, at my current level, if even Mr. Kyle they are coping No, ten of me came and died."


    "Not a war, just watching a war?"


    Strange looked to the ancient Master and waited for her to give an answer.


    Master Gu looked back and gave him a look, calm and calm: "Stronic. I am bringing you here, I want you to see with your own eyes the strength of the top powers and potential enemies of the Earth."


    Stranch smirked again and again, spreading his hand: "Now I have seen it, and they are like a sky-like gap, even if it is close to the battle 100 meters, I am afraid that the aftermath is enough to kill me."


    Master Gu said indifferently: "If you know the gap is good, you will not even know the gap. Know the gap, recognize yourself... there is a possibility of catching up!"


    "Master Gu, what do you mean?"


    Strange''s eyelids jumped, and suddenly there was an unknown hunch.


    "I don''t mean it."


    Master Gu¡¯s gaze moved away from Strange and looked back into the distance. The whole body burned with flaming flames, like the sun shining brightly with Kyle. ¡°I want you to aim at that man and keep moving forward until¡ª - Beyond him!"


    Chase, surpass


    Until the boundaries of the Master, this is the sustenance of the ancient pair of Strange!


    "Beyond Mr. Kyle?" Strange, who heard the words, was completely utterly speechless.


    In the midst of the war.


    Kyle''s tall and straight body is perfect, casual clothes, lingering with the sacred and ruinous flames.


    The high-lifted left foot is retracted, and Kyle¡¯s golden scorpion is amazed. The flashing speed is just kicking. It¡¯s not the body, but the hard touch of steel. It¡¯s obviously blocked by the other side.Î÷


    To know.


    The fastest kick in the form of Kyle''s double star, had kicked the Skynet defense of the New Star Corps, and had broken the interstellar spacecraft of the Kerry Star Civilization!


    " commonly able to block the kick, it is more and more interesting." Kyle mouth slightly raised, showing a demonic smile.


    Fifty meters away, the ruins caused by the collapse of the residential building.


    First, the black sickle flew out of it. The general blade of the dead blade held the handle with one hand, and pulled the body buried underneath by flying the sickle.


    The generals of the dead blade rushed to gasp, wow, and spit out a blood. It looked up in shock and looked at the shining Kyle in front.


    Compared to Kyle¡¯s surprise, it¡¯s even more shocking to be a general!


    "Hurry, amazing speed! His breath has completely changed, and it is almost the same as before."


    The generals of the dead blade are ugly, and they think that the other party is not good at melee. As a result, the one that kicked it just now, it completely reacts itself!


    If it is not the slasher guardian, it will block the light kick in time and cushion most of the impact. I am afraid that it will not die at that foot.


    The sickle weapon in the hands of the generals of the dead, in addition to the rare materials in various universes, also infused half of their souls when forging, so the sickle will have a sense of soul, and can also hurt the soul of others in the battle.


    in other words.


    It is not itself that the generals of the dead are strong, but the swords that they hold and are united with themselves.


    "It''s dangerous, it is dangerous to fight me with that man!"


    The fear was deeply deep in the bottom of my heart, and the generals of the dead quickly realized this.


    The speed of the opponent''s movement is comparable to the speed of light, and the kicking force is called the meteorite impact. For those human beings whose peak speed and strength have reached their peak, it is very likely that melee will not even know how to die!


    "In other words, is the other person really human?"


    The generals of the dead are simply skeptical about life, which has subverted its cognition. Shouldn''t humans be lower creatures with limb weakness, why is this man even more monsters than monsters!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 496： Tripartite war situation, decide the outcome

    Chapter 496, the Tripartite War, decides the outcome


    "I want to continue."


    In the double star form, Kyle''s toes are lightly on the ground, and the body is light and fluttering, floating upwards in the low ten meters. He seems to have replaced the sun, and the whole body burns with dazzling brilliance, and the surrounding air is slightly twisted and trembled.


    This amazing deterrent force, even if it is far beyond 500 meters, Strange can feel the same with the generals.


    Strange''s mouth is dry and bitter: "The ancient Master, you just made a joke? Ask me to go beyond Mr. Kyle, this, how is this possible!"


    With Kyle''s current height, even catching up is a luxury, not to mention overtaking.


    ¡°I am like a joke?¡±


    Master Gu Yi glanced at him, faintly said: "Reassuring. It is not for you to defeat him, as long as he exceeds him in the field of magic."


    "It¡¯s just a magical rumor... it¡¯s hard!¡±


    Strange''s frowning face, I don''t know if it was the ancient master, put some kind of obsession on him, and let him inexplicably feel the huge burden on his shoulders.


    "Slanch. You are probably the best of us. If you can''t even surpass the man, then no one in the world can surpass him."


    Master Gu Yi sighed in his heart, but did not say clearly, continue to pay attention to the situation of the battle in the mirrored world.


    In the main battlefield.


    In the face of the double-star form of Kyle, he ate the dead-wing generals, and did not dare to rush into the white-bladed battle, but to throw out the sick blade in his hand.


    As soon as the sickle was released, it immediately rotated at a high speed, like a black moon wheel, sharply tearing the air, driving the wind, flying towards Kyle in the air.


    Kyle raised his eyebrows and blasted a bunch of high-energy light cannons. The result was cut in half by a sickle, and the chaotic energy exploded in the low air. The speed of the blade was not sharply reduced, but it was accelerated to him.


    Without the grip of the generals of the dead blade, the blade of the dead blade seems to be free from bondage. No matter the speed or power, it is several times higher than the previous one!


    "interesting."


    Kyle really didn''t fight with the weapon. Seeing the sickle flying, he couldn''t help but open his hands. In the moment before the sickle was cut in his chest, the palm of the hand was fast like lightning, and the sharp curved edge was pinched accurately.


    Empty hand into the edge!


    ¡®ÎË¡ª¡ª¡¯


    The two-meter-long sickle in the hands of Kyle, still trembled and swayed, not only did not fear the double-star energy, but also did not fall under the power.


    at the same time.


    There is also an invisible sniper, ignoring Kyle''s physical defense, quietly lingering in his inner body.


    "It¡¯s in the middle!"


    On the ground, the face of the general blade of the dead blade is happy, but after a few seconds, Kyle is still mixed, and continues to wrestle with the sickle in the air.


    "What happened? Just felt that he was clearly in the middle, why didn''t it work?"


    The generals of the dead blade are a bit aggressive, countless alien strong enemies, and have suffered from the slamming of the soul that they can''t see.


    Once the soul of the blade is smashed, the weight of the creature is killed on the spot, and the light will lose consciousness for a short time. In the short period of loss of consciousness, the blade of the blade is enough to cut off the other''s head.


    But this law falls on the human youth in front of us, and it doesn''t work.


    Of course, the generals of the dead blade do not know that Kyle as a rebirth passer, the soul of the body is beyond ordinary people. Although Kyle split half of the Superman, the powerful soul base has been refined by the original stone and mana, and the soul has reached a peak value.


    If you say that the soul of ordinary creatures is a faint candlelight; then the soul of Kyle is the endless torch!


    The soul sniper just now is indeed on the body of Kyle, but it is quite itchy and it doesn¡¯t hurt!


    Above the air.


    "Good power."


    Kyle¡¯s face was amazed, and the tiger¡¯s mouth was so shocking that he couldn¡¯t suppress the sickle. He took the initiative to send it to the side, and the sick blade immediately flew out.


    A weapon can fight against the double-star form, and it is also the first time.


    The sickle is still spinning, like a boomerang, targeting Kyle and turning back for a new round of sniper.


    The generals of the dead blade sneered: "As long as the target is locked by the dead blade, it will be chased to the end of the universe until your head is smashed."


    "Then I have to try."


    Kyle shrugged and accelerated the flight, turning into a colorful streamer, and the sickle was also turned into a gray streamer, chasing after the tail.


    The two started a chase in the mirror city of London. No matter where Kyle flies, the sickle will be chasing after it, and the speed is not much slower than the speed of light.


    In a dozen seconds, the double-star Kyle and the sickle-blade are in the city of London, surrounded by ten laps.


    until--


    From the edge of the city of London, Kyle returned to the center of the city, and then swooped down and down, and the blade of the dead blade was hung tightly about three meters behind him.


    The last moment.


    Kyle was like a lightning retreat, dragging the arc of the light, and the generals who had no warning to the ground rushed to the ground, and when they came to it, they quickly shunned away.


    The generals of the dead edge only felt a flower in front of them, and the glare of the glare passed by, and then reflected into the eyelids, it was the blade of the soul that melted its own soul, and it continued to rush over it.


    On the occasion of a thousand miles.


    The blade of the dead blade flashed to the side, and it was dangerous to avoid the general body of the dead blade. Only a scary blood mark was wiped on the arm and it continued to chase the rear Kyle.


    "Good risk! I almost got rid of my own weapons."


    The generals of the dead blade swallowed saliva, and at this moment, it saw about one meter in front of it, and there was a sparking star rotating into a wheel, and a circular hole opened from big to small.


    "this is?"


    The generals of the sorcerer¡¯s eyes were horrified, and then a gray streamer flew out of the portal again.


    There is no suspense in the gray streamer, but it is not in the chest of the generals, and it runs straight through the broken belly, with a lot of blood flying out from behind.


    ''call out! ¡¯


    The gray streamer suddenly stopped, and the diagonally downwards were inserted on the ground. The black-grey background and the crescent-shaped blade were not the blade of the blade.


    ¡°Why would it appear in front?¡±


    It¡¯s all too sudden, and the face of General¡¯s face is unbelievable. He looks down at his chest and breaks through the chest of a big hole. He looks back and sees that he is suspended ten meters behind him, exactly the same as himself. Two portals


    "It turned out that it was not nearly."


    The generals of the dead blade smiled awkwardly, spit out a large mouth of blood, and then fell straight to the ground, and soon lost all life characteristics.


    The outcome has been divided.


    "I didn''t expect it."


    Kyle lightly landed, with a wave of hands, the two connected portals were lifted.


    He looked at the body of the fallen general on the ground and shook his head indifferently: "Weapons are weapons after all, and only the strength is the truth."


    It is true that you can attack the sickle remotely and you can take risks without it. Even the ten-year-old child knows that once the weapon leaves, the body becomes the biggest weakness.


    From the moment when the generals chose to give up and fight Kyle close to it, it has already lost.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 497： The end of the London battle

    Chapter 497 End of the London War


    Inside the parallel mirror space of London, Iron Man and the second battlefield of the night star.


    Although the intensity of the battle here is not as good as that of Kyle, it covers the urban area within 100 meters. The building and the street roads are all blackened by the shells. The fire is everywhere, and the thorns are thick. The black smoke of the nose rises upwards.


    ¡®Å¾ tower! ¡¯


    An iron man with a severely scratched surface with golden red paint, falling from the sky, falling naturally, and finally wrestling directly in the ruins formed by the collapse of the house. The in-situ missiles raised a dust and finally rolled again. It¡¯s only a stop.


    The mask on the front of the iron man''s head has been damaged, revealing the mature and firm face of the inner Tony.


    He lay down on the gravel and shattered, and he continued to pant. The armor of the steel armor had broken marks that were stabbed by spears, and the rush of the state of retirement was entangled with white electro-optic.


    ¡®Tread! ¡¯


    A sturdy dark purple figure leaps and falls in front of Tony, and it is the dark night that rivals it.


    In the dark night, the neighboring star is holding a black spear. The original alien uniform is black and messy, with blood on the corner of his mouth.


    Obviously this battle is not easy for it, but it still stands at the end.


    Wiping off the corners of the blood, the night is next to the neighboring stars, walking forward with catwalks, spears and spears flashing purple, cold and cold looking down on Tony lying on the ground, cold voice: "No way. No matter biological or technological products, just be me The spear attacked, and the inner nervous system would damage the scrap."


    "Now all the steel armor on your limbs is scrapped, how can you fight me?"


    Tony did not respond to the night star, nor did he take off his steel armor. Instead, he gasped himself and struggled for even a second.


    "Oh? Still waiting for the end of the battle there? Don''t fantasize, the generals of the dead blade are among us, and they can be ranked in the top three. There are countless stars in the dead under the blade, and the human man is no exception. ""


    The night is sneer at the neighboring star, and raising the spear in his hand will give Tony the last blow.


    Can be sudden.


    In the dark night, the neighboring star trembled, looking sideways in one direction, an unbelievable look on his face, and a little horror from it.


    "How, where is the battle over there?"


    Tony¡¯s heart was fixed, watching the night star next to the star, tightening his serious face, revealing a smile, ¡°Let me guess, should my godfather win?¡±


    "Shut up! You Native Earth shut me up!"


    The hand that held the spear next to the star in the night was still shaking, shouting nervously.


    The breath of the generals of the dead blade... disappeared, and the connection with it was also completely cut off in an instant. The breath of the human man still exists, and it is difficult to describe it in words.


    All of these messages show one point -


    The generals who died in the battle of the tyrants for many years died and lost to the indigenous people of the wild planet.


    "How is this possible, how is it possible!"


    The night is whispering to the neighboring star, unable to accept the facts that are in front of me.


    Tony continued: "You may not know that among us, the godfather is the absolute first, and has not lost in decades."


    "Shut up! I said, shut me up!"


    The night is more and more embarrassing than the star''s face, and the anger is almost irrational. He looks down again at Tony and raises his spear over his head to the highest. "Even if you win, you must die for me here!"


    As soon as the night star was finished, there was no hesitation. He took the spear in his hand and slammed it into the chest of Tony¡¯s steel shirt, which provided the core of the gold-plated energy of the uniform.


    "It''s this moment, Jarvis!" Tony screamed.


    "Yes sir."


    Accompanied by Jarvis''s words, the steel shirts suddenly disengaged and separated from Tony''s body.


    A tactical tumble of Tony''s haste, just to avoid the deadly blow of the night star next to the star spear.


    "Want to run?"


    The spear fell into the ground, and the night was shrinking from the neighboring star, and I wanted to pursue Tony.


    At this moment, the steel warrior parts that were scattered all over the place, flew toward it, and automatically dressed in the dark night.


    The night was a big surprise to the neighboring star, but he couldn''t open the suit parts. In just half a second, the body was already wrapped in a broken steel battle suit. Tony, next night, staring next to Tony, found that Tony had climbed from the ground and smiled at it.


    Tony did not give him the opportunity to respond, and quickly issued instructions, "Jarvis, the Mark 8 - AK model blew."


    "What do you want to do? Let me go!"


    The energy of the nucleus at the chest flashes brightly, and the dark night evokes an unpredictable hunch in the heart of the neighboring star, and can''t help but scream loudly.


    "Teach you a truth. Less than the last second, you don''t know who wins and who wins."


    Tony waved his hand to the neighboring star in the dark night and threw it backwards. The next moment, in the scream of desperation in the darkness of the night, the steel shirt worn on the body started the self-destruct mode.


    Just listening to the "bang", the battle suit and the people together turned into a fireball, parts and minced meat exploded to the side, the impact of the aftermath will be a few meters away from Tony launched ten meters away.


    "Cough."


    Tony struggled from the ground, and when he confirmed the front, only the spears were left in the ground, and this was a long Panasonic breath, and he fell to the ground following the tiredness of the body, revealing a relieved expression.


    The second battle, Iron Man Tony wins!


    The other side.


    On the central square of London in the real world, the vision of the sky celestial body is coming to an end, accompanied by a glimpse of light and shadow, and the Earth and the dark world are once again connected.


    A cold wind blew through.


    Next to the empty square fountain, the figure of Malekas gradually emerged. Its knees lie on the ground, the body twitches and trembles, and the red etheric energy escapes from the body surface, and the powerful momentum and vitality are constantly going. The next plunge.


    "How come, my strength..." Malekas looked dull, reaching out to grab the etheric energy that escaped, but the red mist still passed away from his fingers.


    Another wind blew.


    In the square area in front of Malekas, the red cloak hunting emerges, and then to the Thor hammer, silver armor, rough and frantic blonde...


    Thor''s face was cold and appeared in the square, holding the Thor hammer and heading towards Malekas.


    Sol looked at the red energy dissipated from Malkes, and said: "My father has said that you should never rely too much on foreign objects and third-party power. Only the inner strength is really powerful. You By relying on the strength, let alone defeat Kyle, even you can''t beat me!"


    "Not to mention, the etheric particles are not on you, it''s just the energy that others have given you. It''s gone when you run out."


    Sol came to Malkes and lifted the Thor, and the lightning was wrapped around the arm and the hammer. The wind blew his blond hair more wildly.


    Malkes''s stay in place, has given up resistance, lost in the power of the dominating level can not extricate themselves.


    "Go to **** and go to regret!"


    Sol decisively fell the hammer, with a thunder and lightning, like a heavenly punishment, killing the dark elf leader Malkes to the ground.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 498： Howards invitation

    Chapter 498 Howard''s Invitation


    Over the city of London.


    The eight overlapping world reflections began to be disillusioned, the clouds were over, and the vision of celestial bodies finally came to an end.


    With a horrible lightning and thunder, the raindrops of the beans have fallen, and the smoke and smoke marks in the London city have been washed away.


    Thor Thor gripped the blood-stained Thor hammer, standing on the square where the rain fell, looking down at the body of Malkes on the ground, and his chest was still violently gasping. "After the mother, I avenged you." ......"


    What can kill the enemy, and the dead will never come back.


    Sol''s face was full of sorrow. He looked up at the sky, and the rain poured from his head to his feet. It was already clear whether the face was water or tears.


    After standing in a daze for a long time, Sol suddenly heard behind him and heard a familiar cry, "Sol, Sol!"


    Sol looked back, it was his girlfriend, Jane, who rushed to the side in the heavy rain, and finally jumped into his generous chest.


    Sol rebelled against the other side, feeling deep, and the two embraced and kissed. After the passion, Sol looked down at Jane and asked curiosity: "Jane? How are you here?"


    "me¡­¡­"


    Simplifiedly speaking, he was abducted by his brother Loki. After an hour on a certain planet, Loki sent her back to London.


    "Locky." Sol frowned, remembering the ether particles, and asked: "What did he not do to you?"


    "No."


    Jane gently shook her head, remembering that when Rocky sent her back, the look of excitement and joy, could not help but ponder: "I am not an important role for him. He seems to have achieved some purpose, so it is not I will force me to stay and send me back directly here."


    "I have achieved some purpose? That **** is planning something!"


    Although Saul¡¯s words are said, they will never hate Loki, but keep the attitude of brothers who hate iron and steel.


    Sol thought about it and said to Jane: "Jane, you will stay on the earth. With Kyle here, you will be very safe. I will go back to the gods and look back to the father."


    Jane agreed and nodded, and my heart sighed, and the two of them should be the most far-fetched, no one.


    After a rainbow bridge light column descended from the sky, Sol turned into the body of Malkes and disappeared together in the central square of London.


    at the same time.


    Within the mirror space.


    "Go, go back and work hard to cultivate, your distance from them is not in a dimension."


    The ancient first master painted the circle in the right hand, made a French seal, opened the portal to the outside world, and took the first step to leave the mirror space.


    Strange had a deep understanding of the dagger. He finally looked back at the alien warships that fell into the city and smashed into a ruined mirror of the world of London.


    If this is not a mirror space, the degree of damage is not much better than the last New York City.


    "Can I really catch up with their figure?" Stranch whispered, and didn''t think too much. He followed the Master of the Ancients and both disappeared into the portal.


    Mirrored space in the city of London.


    Tony lay on a blackened ground, gasping with a big mouth, and under the sound of "shasha", a tall and straight figure came to the front and reached out to him.


    "godfather."


    Tony barely opened his eyes and saw the coming, could not help but smile, and reached out to hold Kyle''s hand.


    Kyle pulled Tony from the ground and patted him on the shoulder. He smiled and said: "This performance is good."


    "It¡¯s me who almost got rid of it."


    Tony smiled and looked at the spear that was inserted into the ground. He had a lingering remark: "Is it so strong that all the men are under the command?"


    "The tyrant will be stronger."


    Kyle¡¯s face is calm and meaningful. ¡°Don¡¯t take it lightly and try to arm yourself. This long-lasting war has just begun.¡±


    Although Kyle and the tyrants have not yet met, they have infinite stones in their hands, or the information of the infinite rough. The ultimate goal is to have six infinite roughs.


    The previous Earth, New York, and the Milky Way, were only the small Mars that were rubbed out.


    Last time, the two men in the Kyle camp were killed by the tyrants; this time, Kyle and Tony killed two generals in the demise camp.


    It is temporarily tied.


    The competition around the gems between Kyle and the tyrants will grow bigger and bigger, and the Lord will go to the end in an all-out battle, never ending!


    "Ah, I have already smelled the smell of gunpowder, and I have already made some kind of preventive preparation..."


    Tony nodded, trying to say something, and the ringing of the phone ringing in the trouser pocket.


    Tony subconsciously took out his mobile phone and saw the small pepper notes on the screen. He looked at Kyle slightly. "This mirror world is not a closed world. How can the phone come in?"


    Kyle smiled lightly and said: "Someone opened the portal to the outside and the second world was temporarily connected."


    Tony didn''t have time to ask who, under the rush of the phone ringtone, still connected to the caller.


    The mobile phone immediately heard the anxious voice of the small pepper. "Tony, where have you been? How can you not get through the phone? Is it okay?"


    "Of course I''m fine, things have been done. The godfather is also next to me, what can be done."


    Tony resisted the pain and made it easy.


    The little pepper continued: "That''s good, I said to you..."


    Tony listened and nodded, and after hanging up the phone, he took a breather and headed for Kyle Road: "Godfather. Little peppers let me and you go back to dinner tonight."


    Kyle did not respond, Tony quickly added a sentence, "This is my father''s invitation, he said, there is something I want to talk to you by the way."


    "Oh? Howard?"


    Kyle unexpectedly raised his brow, thinking that since the return of the Galaxy Alliance to the Earth, he has never seen Howard again, and he simply promised: "Well, anyway, the matter has come to an end, Sol is at home." I am too lazy to participate too much. Let the people of the Carl family and the SHIELD deal with the tail of the London side. Let¡¯s make a celebration party and go back and have a good drink.¡±


    Tony quickly said: "No problem."


    The next thing is simple.


    Kyle contacted Shanghai Mdal, let him search for the lost Weiss in the dark world, and contacted Yu Yu on the other side, letting her send the Kar family members to the mirror world to clean up the battle.


    As for the real-life London city, Tony contacted Fury and asked him to send a SHIELD agent to clean up the tail.


    The afternoon of the day.


    The news channels are still tracking live reports, about the peace symbol Kyle, Iron Man Tony, and Raytheon Sol, appearing in the London city, sensational news of the fierce battle with alien invaders.


    The world has thus caused an uproar, and the upgrade to a hot topic has sparked a heated debate among the whole people.


    That night.


    Kyle and Tony have put on the swallowtail suits, respectively, with Lucy and the little peppers. At the invitation of Howard, they came to the lakeside villa on the outskirts of New York for dinner.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 499： Generation ant, Pim particle

    Chapter 499 Generation Ants, Pim Particles


    A lakeside villa on the outskirts of New York, this is Tony, who, according to Howard, chose to buy a retirement home.


    Next to the two-storey chalet villa, there are beautiful forest lakes with beautiful scenery. There are few people around.


    When Kyle came here with Tony''s car, he couldn''t believe it for a moment. Howard''s kind of Frankenstein, even in the wild planet of the Galaxy Alliance, gave him a garbage protection building to return to the earth. But lived in the plain house of this ordinary family.


    When entering the villa, Kyle was shocked when he saw Howard, who was sitting in the old man''s chair in the hall and reading with his reading glasses.


    At this time, Howard was aging a lot more than four months ago. His hair was all pale, his face was dry and wrinkled, and it was full of vicissitude marks carved by the knife.


    Lucy also shook her mouth a bit unbelievably, blurting out, "Howard, why don''t you use the infinite formula to slow down aging? You..."


    "Ruth."


    Kyle waved in time, interrupting Lucy''s words, stepping forward alone, looking down at Howard sitting in the chair.


    Although Howard is an old 80-year-old man, he is still conscious and looks up at Kyle. He took off his reading glasses and put down his research books. He whispered: "Home, you are here."


    Kyle smiled and said: "Howard. You guy, it¡¯s an old problem. The brain is not alive, and there is no use of the infinite formula, nor does it give me a natural life."


    Howard smiled, and naturally knows that the owner can do anything, even if he wants to live forever, the owner can do it.


    But he doesn''t need that kind of thing.


    "Homeowner."


    Howard smiled and said: "I used to think that scientific research is all of mine, so I always fear that I will die some day. I am afraid that I can no longer study it anymore. I can''t see the scientific crystallization of wisdom in later generations. But until I join the Carl family. After having Tony again, I gradually became aware of the importance of my family."


    Howard paused and continued: "In those days when the stars were wandering, I saw the beauty of science. Now my family is gathering, and my life is nothing to regret. Tony is blue and blue, and inherits Stark. Industry, I am able to completely relax my heart and rest."


    At the door, Tony and Poz held their hands and stood by and looked at Howard happily.


    "I understand. If this is what you want, then I have nothing to say."


    Kyle nodded and respected Howard''s choice.


    It can be seen that Howard is really tired. From the battlefield of World War II to the battlefield of the Galaxy, he has been quietly paying behind his back. Now silently disappearing from the world, there is nothing wrong with it.


    It¡¯s just that there are fewer and fewer acquaintances in the same age, which makes Kyle a little lost. If one day, even the American captain Steve, Thor Thor, and the Supreme Master Gu Yi and so on are not in the world, then it may be true that the world is still silent.


    Howard lifted the murky scorpion and coughed aloud: "Tony, Poz, you go to the second floor first, prepare dinner, I have something to talk to Kay''s family."


    "Yes." Tony nodded immediately.


    "Lucy, let''s go to the second floor together." Poz leaned over and pulled up Lucy''s arm and smiled.


    "Good." Lucy obeyed Booz, and went to the second floor with Tony, leaving the lobby space to Howard and Kyle.


    Kyle is also welcome. When he is at home, he comes to the sofa facing the chair and sits up with his legs. "Between you and me, just say something."


    "it is good."


    Howard beheaded, straight to the point: "Have you heard of Hank Pim?"


    "Pim..." Kyle flashed a glimmer of light in his eyes, never thinking that the name would appear from Howard''s mouth.


    Howard recalled the past and stated: "Hanke is a very distinguished scientist, and wisdom is not under me. When you left Earth at the end of World War II, Hank Pim joined the SHIELD as a soldier and scientist. Working as my team for a while."


    "He invented an item, and I still feel shocked about it. It takes a long time to study and it is difficult to surpass it."


    "What is that?" Kyle pretended not to understand.


    "Pim particles."


    Howard took a deep breath and said: "That is an important technology that can be retracted and sized. Hank also mastered the method of controlling ants. He built the ant''s suit with Pim technology. He and his wife, avatars. For the SHIELD agent ants, protect the world from danger in the middle of the transition between the old century and the new century."


    Kyle calmly said: "Then. As far as I know, there is no ant man at the SHIELD."


    "Yes. I also returned to Earth. I only know when the trustee investigates."


    Howard slowly turned around, took a paper bag from the back, took out a file and placed it on the table. The front was a white man with glasses and white glasses. "Hanke Pim left me. After the Earth, in a special operation in 1975, Hanke was convicted of death in order to stop the explosion of nuclear weapons. Hank therefore fell out of the SHIELD and hid the invention of Pim technology. It has not been known."


    Kyle picked up Hank Pim''s personal file and flipped the page. The content was similar to the one he had asked Yu Yan to send people to investigate.


    Howard continued: "Later, he opened a company called ''Pym Technology'', but did not openly explore the core technology of Pym particles, but invested in science and engineering, and he has retired for several years until today. Pim particles have also disappeared from the world for decades."


    Kyle put down the archive and looked at Howard. "Then you pick it up now, I want to let me..."


    Howard looked a little excited, said: "Homeowner. Pim particles, is no less than infinite energy, steel war clothes, and the top technology products of artificial intelligence. If we can make rational use of Pim particle technology, we can definitely let the current stage Technology civilization has improved a grade!"


    Kyle nodded in agreement and blinked: "I understand what you mean. If you can, it is best to pull Hank Pim into the Carl family. Otherwise, at least you must master the Pim particle technology."


    Howard solemnly beheaded, and he also had a little guilty about Hank Pim, and he wanted to make up for it anyway.


    In fact.


    Previously, Kyle had a series of investigations and plans for Ant and Pim technology, but first focused on Dr. Strange and the little spider, and just happened to encounter the Dark Elves attack on the gods, resulting in He has no time to start.


    But now. Since Howard deliberately mentions that the things in the domain of the gods are just solved, you can try to contact the ants on the ground.


    "Take this to me."


    Kyle smiled and had an idea in his heart.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 500： Reach half of the achievement

    Chapter 500 achieves half of the achievements


    Three days later, noon.


    A stylish white classic car from the outskirts, facing Wenyang and the breeze into New York City, into one of the main roads, directly to the bustling urban area of ??the business building.


    After the security booth level.


    The brakes of the classic car slowly stopped. As the window shook down, sitting in the main driver''s seat was a grim old man.


    He wore a gentleman''s suit and a pair of sunglasses, and he sent several documents together to examine the personnel.


    The security guard looked down at the documents and handed them over immediately. "Hanke Pim... Welcome back to New York, Mr. Pim."


    "I haven''t died yet."


    Hank Pim ridiculed himself and retrieved the documents and drove to an address.


    Just yesterday morning.


    Dai Hanke Pim, managing the chairman of Pim Technology, suddenly called to contact him, saying that the company had something important to announce, and even his daughter as a manager asked him to return to the company.


    Hank Pim, who had already retired for many years, did not think too much, he canceled the original holiday plan and went to the Pim Technology Company, which he founded and built.


    Pim Technology''s main business is technology engineering. It is relatively high-end single, and its reputation is not known as Stark Industries. It is also one of the rare technology companies in New York.


    When Hank Pim came to the main building of Pim Technology, many business people who had been invited to come.


    When Hank Pim was preparing to enter the hall, the security guard at the door quickly reached out and stopped him. "Sir, please show your ID card, or our company invitation."


    "You look at that first."


    Hank Pim pointed to the photo of the founder who was hanging in a prominent place on the first floor, and took off his glasses to reveal a face that was almost identical to the photo.


    "Sorry, sir, please come in, please come in!"


    The first time I saw the real founder of the company, the security guard was also shocked. I quickly let myself open and pose a welcome gesture.


    Hank Pym didn''t care. He walked into the lobby on the first floor and soon saw his daughter, Hop van Dyen.


    Hope is also 30 years old. He is unmarried. He is an absolute female strongman. Since he retired, Hank has been staying at Pim Technology Company as the heir.


    Now seeing that Hope is wearing a mature suit skirt, short hair and shoulders, with a light makeup on his face, and toward his smiling model, Hank Pim can''t help but think of his lost wife.


    It¡¯s almost three decades since the disappearance of a generation of ants.


    The current chairman and doctor of Pim Technology, Darren Cross, took a group of business people from the second floor reception hall.


    After seeing Hank Pim in the lobby on the first floor below, Cross immediately applauded and applauded: "Look, please see, that is the founder of Pim Technology, and my life mentor, Hank Skin. M. Please applaud him for coming."


    Hank Pim has seen countless big scenes, standing in the middle of the hall, and accepting the attention and applause of people from all walks of life.


    Cross went downstairs and shook hands with Hank Pim. After a few words of enthusiasm, he couldn¡¯t wait: "Since Mr. Pim has arrived, let¡¯s go to the demo hall on the third floor and unveil the meeting today. The purpose and significance of coming over."


    With a group of people, Cross came to the third floor of the Pim Technology Headquarters as a demonstration hall for technology products.


    The space in the demonstration hall is very wide, enough to accommodate the next 30 people without feeling crowded. The large screen is built-in wall, plus the glass-metal building structure. The overall look is very high-end atmosphere, and a strong technological atmosphere is coming.


    Cross is a professional in his early forties. Under the eyes of many celebrities, he is not in the market, and comes to the center of the demonstration desk with his bald head.


    ¡°After I took over Pim Technology, I have been working on a particle that changes the spacing between atoms by increasing density and strength.¡±


    Cross''s opening remarks just came out, and suddenly attracted a lot of people, but also let Hank Pim brows up, there is a very unpredictable feeling in my heart.


    "This revolutionary cross-century idea, as it was 30 years ago, has already appeared in the hands of my mentor. But why is it always buried in Hank¡¯s pile of spider webs? I don¡¯t know. ""


    Cross said: "But you can think about it. If a soldier can shrink his body into insect size, what will happen?"


    Speaking of this, Cross ignores the paleness of Hank Pim''s face and starts the controller in his hands in front of a group of business people.


    The large screen in the room suddenly lights up and plays an old historical record.


    In the black-and-white picture, the Hydra soldiers were attacked by unknown creatures, and they fell to the ground inexplicably. As the picture expanded, a figure of insect-sized figure appeared.


    "Ant-sized person?"


    Many people who saw the video exclaimed.


    Cross¡¯s face is even more fanatical, saying: ¡°Yes, an ant, he will become the ultimate combat agent, and easily complete the sneak mission that others cannot do with the size of the naked eye.¡±


    "I''m right, my mentor, Hank." Cross smiled and looked at Hanker Pym, the generation of the ant in the crowd.


    "That''s just a legend." Hank Pym''s face is still calm.


    "Is it? Let''s just use it as a legend. It''s because of the ants, it gave me inspiration. I wonder why I don''t use that kind of particles, and retractable steel to create a special item."


    Cross let go of his body, and with his words, the demonstration platform had pillars rising. Inside the glass trough carried by the column, a thumb-sized, like-like wasp-style combat uniform is placed.


    "That is..." Hank Pim squinted, unable to calm down.


    "This is the Hornets suit, which can make people stretch and become the size of the wasp, becoming the most deadly weapon of ultimate combat. It will be the ultimate weapon to end the war of this era!"


    Crosse laughed and showed the concept video of the wasp battle suit, that is, the countless Hornets were unstoppable, and the contents of the battle for the whole world were played in detail.


    "Who wants to invest, you can come to me to place an order first."


    Cross ended the product announcement with the last ambition, and also let many business people talk about boiling. Some people even bid on the spot, making Cross¡¯s eyebrows like a profiteer.


    After coming out of the demo hall.


    Hank Pym¡¯s face was a bit ugly, and Cross was called aside. Shen Sheng said: ¡°Darren, I have hidden Pim particles for a reason, that is not perfect enough, and should not appear in the world!¡±


    "Hanke, you could have been able to work with me, but it is already late. It is you who personally ruined Pim particles, and now I want to carry it forward."


    Cross apparently couldn¡¯t listen to persuasion, dropped a few words, and talked to business people about the order business.


    Hank Pym was silent, just then, Hope approached here, close to him and whispered: "Father. Darren still trusts me now, you will give me the ant suit, I will solve it. this matter."


    "No, you are not suitable."


    Hank Pim did not hesitate and shook his head and refused. Shen Shen said: "I have a person to choose, maybe I can try."


    Waiting for Hank Pim, and a group of business people to leave the Pim Technology headquarters.


    Cross went alone, returned to the demonstration hall, and turned to a corner of no one, respecting the opening: "Mr. Kyle, everything you commanded was completed."


    The sound echoed slightly in the space of the demonstration hall. As the indoor scene swelled, the wasp battle shirts on the demonstration stage and the major screens disappeared. The indoor space was empty. Only a few suspended drones were operating in midair. The lens extinguished the surreal Simulate a holographic picture.


    No one knows that it was all a big illusion caused by technology.


    The original bald man, Cross, reverted to a young man wearing a glass helmet and holding a drone remote control.


    In the empty corner of the room, Kyle was sitting on the chair with his legs crossed, and looked up at the youth. "Good job, Quentin Baker. Although you introduced it to Howard, it is still a real way." It really worked."


    Quentin was excited: "Thank you Mr. Kyle, give me the stage to play my talents, I hope to continue to work for you."


    Kyle nodded. "It depends on your next performance. You have to give Hank Pim enough pressure, otherwise the ants will not be easy to come out."


    "Yes."


    Quentin is happy to lead.


    At the beginning, I said that I wrote enough chapters. Now I have achieved half of the achievements. I don¡¯t know how long I will write. I can only thank all the book friends for accompanying QAQ.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 501： Mystery

    Chapter 501 Mystery


    Above the nine worlds, the gods of the fairy palace.


    In the large palace of the Golden Immortals, Sol held a Thor hammer, a red cloak on his shoulders, and a majestic step into the hall.


    There is no half-personality in the cold and clear hall, which is very different from the glory of the past. Only the king of the gods, the king of the gods, still sits on the Odin, the king of the gods.


    "You can count it, Sol." Odin lowered his eyes and looked at Sol in the hall.


    "Father."


    Sol put down the Thor hammer and kneeled on the ground, respecting the report: "The crisis caused by the convergence of celestial bodies has been successfully lifted. The last time the dark elf army that invaded my **** domain, its leader, Malkes, was also killed by me."


    Odin¡¯s eyes were awkward and silent, as if thinking about something.


    "As for the etheric particles in the body, I have confirmed that it is no longer in her body. I suspect it is... Loki, using the universe to remove the etheric particles."


    When Sol mentioned Loki, his eyes could not help but look away from the last time Loki rebelled against the gods. There was always a feeling of going further and further away from him.


    Odin gently daggers, Shen Sheng: "Well, I know, get up, this time you have worked hard."


    Saul shook his head and did not stand up from the ground, but seriously said: "Yesterday... Because of Jane, and the mother, I smashed Kyle and me out of the domain, the consequences of this matter, by me. I am willing to accept any punishment."


    "This way. Since you want to punish, I will fulfill you."


    Odin''s face was majestic, and he thought about it. He said: "Take you to go to the borders of all walks of life and rectify the turmoil caused by the convergence of celestial bodies."


    "Father."


    Sol''s face is moving, which is far from punishment, but the responsibility he should have assumed.


    "Go."


    Odin rarely looked at him with a kind smile.


    "Well, I must not disgrace my mission!"


    Sol''s firm face was firm and he took the Thor hammer and bowed to Odin on the throne, swaying the red cloak to the hall.


    Behind him, Odin¡¯s voice continued to sound. ¡°Saul, I will always be proud of you!¡±


    "Father Wang..."


    Sol took a deep breath and didn''t look back. He walked out of the hall.


    Until Sol left the Fairy Palace, the Palace Hall was restored to a silence, and Odin, sitting on the throne, had a strange smile on his face.


    "I will always be proud of you. Old man, this sentence is really easy to use, I have been cheated for many years."


    Odin''s evil charm smiled, and as the body twisted and changed, his white hair turned into a bright and elegant black hair, and the clothes returned to the original black robe. The old vicissitudes of the face changed back to the young and handsome cold appearance.


    It is the evil **** Loki.


    Rocky held the scepter in one hand and placed it on the armrest, sitting on the throne and looking down at the magnificent golden hall.


    Outside the Immortal Palace, the buildings of the Divine people, as well as the Rainbow Bridge and the starry sunset, the corners of Loki¡¯s mouth are not slightly tilted. ¡°This feeling is really good.¡±


    This is the purpose that Rocky wants to achieve.


    In the form of spell camouflage, Rocky deceived the etheric particles from the hands of the future captain of the United States. He sent a false message to the tyrant, that is, the false information of the etheric particles in a group of Sol, let the generals of the tyrants and the heroes of the Avengers dispute.


    in the mean time.


    Loki then sneaked back to the defensive celestial palace, using the power of the etheric particles to increase the intensity of the weakened Odin, and took the opportunity to disguise himself as Odin took the seat.


    Everything went along his script, only the middle of the scorpion, almost separated by Kyle from a world, with the double-star energy beam from the fingertips.


    "Odin''s old man, I didn''t expect it! I took what I took from my hand, I have to rely on my own hands, all to get it back!"


    Rocky smiled coldly, and placed the scepter on the throne, spread out the palms of both hands, one hand appeared in the blue universe Rubik''s Cube, and one hand appeared red-colored ether particles.


    Two rough stones are in hand.


    The ambition of Rocky¡¯s heart is constantly magnifying. ¡°Now I have two infinite rough stones in my hand, which are superior to the tyrants and Kyle! When they are competing with each other, as long as I fish in the water, I will first get together six infinite roughs. The whole nine worlds must surrender to my feet!"


    correct.


    Loki seems to think of one thing. First, the etheric particles are put away, the universe cube is activated, and a cloud of space is summoned from the hall.


    The fog of space and the portal of the Earth Master have the same purpose, but the former belongs to the exclusive skills of the original space of the space, almost instantaneous, while the latter needs to consume mana, as well as circle casting.


    Rocky took a step toward the fog of space, without going through the Rainbow Bridge, directly across the cosmic sky, and came to a residential room in New York.


    The interior of this room.


    The glass helmet was placed on the computer desk, and Quentin was sitting in front of the computer chair and modeling, and he heard the sound of the sound behind him, and suddenly jumped.


    Quentin subconsciously turned around. When he saw Loki, the horror on his face immediately became natural. He put his hand on the chest and shouted a little: "You are coming, my master."


    "Raise your eyes and look at me!"


    Rocky hit the floor with a scepter, and Quentin looked up and the black light hidden in the bottom of his eyes flashed.


    "Not bad."


    Rocky''s mouth is rising.


    No one except Rocky knows that in the last New York war, he had to control the eagle eye and the agents of the Aegis, as well as the scientists. Unexpectedly, Loki found Quentin, a potential talent in the Stark Industrial Building.


    It can be said.


    Quentin was a dark seed buried in the earth by Loki, and it was only half a year later that it finally came into play.


    Rocky smiled and said: "Listen to me, as long as you are near the Stark family, you will have access to the man."


    Quentin nodded quickly and said: "Yes. Now I have initially achieved the symbol of peace and the trust of Stark Industries. In the near future, I will no longer be a mediocre scientist in the past, but a superhero ¡®mystery guest!¡¯


    "No matter who you are, you are just my men. Don''t forget this."


    Rocky''s face was cold, and he knocked on Quentin a little. Then he curiously asked, "What are they doing in Kyle recently?"


    "Pim particles, ants!"


    Quentin blurted out, and in the expression of Loki''s doubts, he explained the things of the ants in detail.


    "Miniature creatures can be big or small... Earth has such top technology."


    Rocky muttered to himself, sat down on a chair, and soon there was a smile on his face. He said in his heart: "Quentin. You continue to do according to Kyle¡¯s request, but not only With pressure and a sense of crisis, you have to take the opportunity to kill the ants and bring the Pim particles to me."


    "Killing ants?"


    Quentin hesitated, said: "Master, I just use the illusion of the drone to lie, there is not much deadly attack."


    "I didn''t have it before, but if you have this?"


    Rocky evil charm smiled, extending the palm of his left hand, and a group of red, foggy energy objects were rotated.


    "This is..." Quentin''s eyes wide open and he felt the power of unprecedented power.


    "Let your body and mind relax and accept it."


    Give a part of the etheric energy to Quentin, and Loki wants to know that when the projection illusion created by technology is combined with the esoteric energy of the real stone, what kind of gorgeous fire will break out...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 502： Spiderman, ant

    Chapter 502 Spiderman, Ants


    The pendulum of New York Cathedral is on top.


    "It''s boring!"


    Peter, wearing a new spider costume with blue and red background, is sitting on a 50-meter-high pendulum, swinging his legs back and forth, looking at the peaceful New York City below and sighing.


    Although the summer vacation is about to end, high school life is about to begin, and Tony also let him concentrate on his studies. But after Peter got the custom spider suit from Tony, he still couldn''t help but wear it. He thought of going outside to see if there were any criminal cases that could be stopped.


    If there is a chance that Spider-Man can make a debut, it would be great. As a new hero, he made a blockbuster and let Tony and Kyle take a good look, lest they always be a child.


    Peter was dreaming of his heroic dream. A crow screamed and flew over his head. He was only on the new spider''s suit.


    In fact, since the extraterrestrial war in New York six months ago, the general guards and the SHIELD staff have been strengthened. Together with the peace symbol, Iron Man, Captain America and other superheroes in New York, the crime case is really not to be met. Can meet.


    When the sun sets, night falls, the city lights up with dazzling neon lights.


    Peter was alone in the cold wind, and took off the spider''s hood. He irritated his hair. "No, really no... forget it, go back. Go back later, and you have to be smashed by Mei Long." ""


    Little spider Peter is standing up from the pendulum, next door, but there is a strong explosion.


    Peter quickly looked over there, and on the fifth floor of a five-star hotel, there was a red energy that was hitting the glass window. The inside of the fifth floor has faintly ignited fire smoke, and it is about to spread to the fire.


    "The incident is really coming."


    Peter''s open mouth, did not think too much, quickly put the spider cover. The right hand waved forward, and the silk-making equipment that came from the wrist of the shirt immediately sprayed a tough white spider silk to stick to the opposite building.


    In the city, the high swings, the little spider Peter rushed to the fire site.


    at this time.


    The fifth floor of the five-star hotel, somewhere in the room.


    Quentin was standing in the middle of the room, and he was surrounded by ether energy. The violent energy of spillovers destroyed the furniture in the room, and the energy was uncontrollable and swept out.


    "It¡¯s wonderful, this feeling of full strength!¡± Quentin was thrilled.


    "A reasonable use of this power, to complete the mission I gave you, I will give you more power."


    Next to the Rocky evil charm, open the fog of space, disappeared in the room with the fog.


    "As long as there is this power... this power, I can become a superhero with a lot of people, and it is beyond the peace symbol and Iron Man."


    Quentin tried to hold his fist, and the etheric energy finally melted into his body. With a burst of illusion, he formed a set of gold armor wearing a helmet.


    After the fire, the corridors on the fifth floor of the hotel were full of smoke, and many residents fled to the downstairs in panic.


    "Wow!"


    A blonde girl fell on the ground in the hallway and cried and shouted "Mom". But because of the smoke, there was no attention at the scene of the chaos. Seeing that the girl was going to be stepped on by the guests behind it -


    ¡®Oh! ¡¯


    The glass window is broken from the outside to the inside. A bright red and blue figure rushes into the hotel on the fifth floor from the outside. It slides quickly on the corridor floor, cleverly avoiding the chaotic crowd and holding the blond **** the ground. in.


    The blonde girl paused and cried, lifted her red, swollen eyes and saw an intimate spider''s hood.


    "Hey! My name is Spider-Man, it''s your friendly neighbor. Don''t cry, I will take you out, let''s go."


    Peter finished in a very fast tone. After the blonde girl nodded, he immediately rushed out the window, leaping down from above, and connecting the spider silk to slow down the speed. A swing ride fell on the door of the five-star hotel.


    Putting the blonde girl down to the ground safely, Peter waved his hand. "Beside this, don''t move, wait for your family to come to you, I will solve the above troubles first!", when the words just fell, he once again fired spider silk and swayed The fifth floor of the hotel is smoky and flared.


    The whole process of saving people was smooth and natural. Even Peter had a little admiration for himself, but he swayed into the air. A figure suddenly rushed out from the window on the fifth floor, just passing by his shoulder.


    "That is?!"


    Peter is like a spider hanging upside down on the hotel''s fa?ade, looking up into the sky, only seeing a mysterious man wearing a glass helmet and wearing armor, leaving a red smoke trail behind the tail, the speed of flight is about to disappear at the end of the night sky.


    "It will fly, red smoke..."


    Peter suddenly remembered that the red energy that caused the fire just happened, similar to the red fog left by the mysterious man. The other party is probably the perpetrator of this incident.


    "If you don''t chase, let him run away."


    Peter is preparing to launch a spider silk, chasing the mysterious man, but inside the hotel, there is a cry for the guests.


    Peter hesitated for three, or gave up and chased, first returned to the hotel to save people.


    five minutes later.


    When Peter rescued the last person, the police car and the fire truck that whistleed were late, and the fifth floor of the hotel was mostly covered in flames.


    Taking advantage of the attention of nowhere, Peter fired a spider silk and swayed high to the side of the high-rise building next to it.


    The spider''s hood was taken off, Peter''s hair was wet, and the sweat was blown away by the previous fire. Fortunately, the spider''s suit has a strong sweat-absorbing function.


    "Who is that person just now?"


    Peter looked at the scene of the fire that controlled the situation below, and looked at the direction in which the mystery disappeared.


    ¡°Would you like to report to Mr. Kyle or Mr. Stark?¡±


    Peter quickly dismissed the idea, but it was only a fire in the district. If this small matter was to be reported with the two, it would really be treated as a child.


    "I hope I can meet again next time, let Spider-Man come to arrest him."


    Peter made up his mind, but he hadn''t been handsome for three seconds, and his face suddenly changed. "Yes, now it''s more than seven o''clock in the evening. Go to the high school for a freshman report tomorrow!"


    Thinking of this, Peter was like a child who was doing something wrong, and hurriedly shot the spider silk to go home.


    Even Peter''s stunned spirit did not notice that on the roof of the building next door, there was a figure hidden in the darkness, and after shaking Peter, he gently shook his head.


    "It''s really a child..."


    The other side.


    Hank Pim, a villa in the New York City area.


    Hank Pim and his daughter Hope, sitting in front of the computer chair, looking at the screen, sneak a video of a ruined youth. More precisely, it is a thief who has just been released from prison.


    Hope raised his eyebrows coldly and questioned: "Hanke, what kind of person you are referring to is him? A former professional thief?"


    "Hop, screaming, will you die?"


    Hank Pym gave her a look and revisited the video and decided: "Believe me, I won''t look at the wrong person. He is the best choice for the second generation of ants!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 503： Bureau Central Bureau

    Chapter 503 Central Bureau Central Bureau


    Unnatural office building, top floor office.


    A black suit and a skirt full of intellectual rain, holding a file, kicking high heels and walking in the hallway. After coming to the office door, the rain brows slightly wrinkled, pushing forward at a distance of half a meter, and the door was opened by a force majeure.


    The floor-to-ceiling windows in the inner office are wide open, the curtains are moving in the wind, and the golden sunlight fills the interior space.


    On the exclusive office chair of Yu Yu, Kyle was tilting his legs and sitting on it to close his eyes. After the rain opened the door, he could not help but tap his finger.


    "Boss, don''t say it when you come back."


    Yu Yu shook his head helplessly, but his beautiful face was white, but with a smile that could not be concealed, he walked into the room with a catwalk and closed the door of the office with a wave of his hand.


    The rain came to the office chair, put down the documents in his hands, and both hands slid the wrinkles behind the skirt from top to bottom.


    She directly used Kyle as an adult chair, sitting on his lap, slender legs and put them together, elegantly placed obliquely.


    The body of the rain is very light, the softness that can''t be said, and the faint fragrance.


    Kyle coughed: "Cough, if someone else comes in, it will be bad to see."


    "Reassured, at this level, I have already reported to my mother." Rainy smiled.


    "That won''t work. If other members of the Carl family come up to report work, it is not good to see this scene." Although Kyle said so, his hands still follow the instinct, gently support the rainy and elastic small waist. .


    "okay, I get it."


    Yu Yu said, in the eyes of Kyle''s doubts, while covering the entire unnatural office building.


    "Everyone listens, I have a holiday break today, so people are not allowed to enter the top-level office for half a step, otherwise the consequences will be at your own risk!"


    The rainy imperative voice is accurately conveyed to every member of the Carl family, so that the members of the Karl family at work, the body of the body slammed a spirit, the subconsciously said: "Yes!"


    Many people who came to consult were confused.


    "I really have you." Kyle smiled again and again.


    "It''s okay. No matter what you want to do, it doesn''t matter, no one will bother."


    The rain was slightly stretched and the body showed a suffocating curvature, which made Kyle look a little hot, and there was a rainy words in his ear. "You can''t do anything, boss."


    "Do not say too absolutely."


    Kyle snorted and took the rain as a pillow, hugged in his arms, but bowed his head and thought about things.


    Yu Yu was keenly aware of this and said softly: "Boss, since you last visited the domain, you are often absent-minded and thinking about something."


    "Is troubles."


    Kyle fiddled with a pendant worn on the neck of the rain and embedded with a gemstone of the mind. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh: "The original etheric particles, the real gem, were actually given by Loki. And Lorna is still at the enemy. In my hands, I don¡¯t know the specific situation. Plus, there may be a war that I can¡¯t handle in the future. I just want to be easy and I can¡¯t easily get up.¡±


    Yu Yu took his hand and said: "Boss, I will share it for you. No matter what the future, as long as you are not afraid of me."


    "I know, of course I know."


    Kyle sniffed the black hair of the rain, saying: "It is still necessary to plan ahead. The current strength of the Earth lineup is not enough. It is necessary to tap talents as much as possible and cultivate a hero who can stand alone."


    "So you will come to Dr. Strange, the little Peter in Queens, and Hank Pim."


    Yu Yan smiled and said that although she did not always be with Kyle, she would consider it more important than her life, so she would know it in the first place.


    Kyle is also willing to share his thoughts with the rain, not only for his lover, but also for his 100% trust, and he has enough ability to share the problems he faces at this stage.


    Of course, Lucy, who has the awakening physique of the ice, also has this qualification.


    Yu Yu thought: "The other people have been in contact with the field, but Hank Pim is not, but it is handed over to others. Is this reliable?"


    Kyle smiled lightly and said: "There is nothing to rely on. I just push a hand, or give a sense of oppression, let them speed up and start the life track they should be driving. As for whether or not they can reach the end, these me Can''t manage it."


    Can not rely on their own strength, the hero of the hero, can not be regarded as a hero, at best, only a good warrior.


    The rain glanced at him, his lips whispered. "That said, you have not sent a toxin agent."


    "That''s just in case, correct some mistakes."


    Kyle shrugged and his mouth whispered quietly. "Some people, don''t like the game in the middle of the game? Then look at Bibi, see who''s behind the scenes are more powerful, see who holds the chess and the cards are stronger. ¡±


    At the moment, as a time period when the war has not yet started.


    Kyle, the tyrants, and the lineup leaders like Rocky will not come out personally, but play chess in secret. With the Jiujie universe as the chessboard, the people in the lineup are the pawns, and the first potential battle is smaller than a small pattern.


    It¡¯s not yet time to win the game, but to prepare everything, collect the cards that will win the war, and wait until the end of the war.


    New York, Midtown High School.


    Peter''s hair was straight and straight, and his eyes were black, carrying a schoolbag and holding a letter of admission to the school to report.


    Yes, I was trained by Mei Lan last night. Peter secretly wore a spider costume and went out. He wanted to find the strange sinister who caused the fire. He couldn¡¯t find a clue in the circle in the nearby city. Go back to sleep.


    "It''s this class."


    Peter stopped at the corridor of the teaching building, looked up at the class number, and thought about this from the mysterious person, back to the real school.


    "I hope that the classmates in the class have good-looking girls!"


    Peter had reached adolescence, the hormone was bursting, standing at the door of the classroom and looking inside, a big hand just ran on his thin shoulder from behind.


    "Teacher?" Peter felt the strength of his big hand and his body shook abruptly.


    "What teacher? This classmate, you are also in this class. We are so close, we can sit at the same table!"


    Low, but still with a hint of tender voice, Peter daringly turned his head back and saw a black boy with a bloated bucket like him looking excitedly at him.


    "It''s over, my youth."


    Peter rolled his eyes.


    "Our youth has just begun. My name is Ned, what about you?" Ned came to his shoulders.


    "Peter Parker." Peter and Ned walked together in the classroom. There were also many people in the classroom. The men and women sat in a mess.


    "Then I call you Peter."


    Ned''s enthusiasm made Peter feel a bit unbearable, but in any case, his high school career officially began.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 504： Ants into the set

    Chapter 504 Ants


    Midtown High School, TV, radio, and folding blackboards are all available in the high school classroom.


    Regardless of how reluctant Peter is in his heart, Ned, who thought he had reached a consensus, became his friend at the same table as a friend.


    Other students are still reporting in succession and picking up seats.


    Taking advantage of this time, Ned opened the topic to Peter. "Peter, the hero of the Avengers, which hero do you like the most?"


    "Hero?" Peter replied without hesitation: "Iron Man."


    "Oh!"


    Ned is more excited and squirming. "I also like Iron Man! His steel shirt is too handsome. Of course, he is also very rich. But he is only the second in my mind, the most favorite." Still a symbol of peace, he is the veritable first hero!"


    This Peter did not refute.


    Indeed, regardless of whether men, women and children in New York City are talking about this topic, they will leave the first to the symbol of peace by default. This is the consensus of all.


    When you mention the symbol of peace, no one will compare him to other heroes. After all, the symbol of peace is the first superhero. He ended the long-running World War II war, founded the Avengers Alliance, and saved the world several times. No matter the fame or achievements, it is not comparable to other heroes.


    The existence of the symbol of peace is more like a kind of belief, and it has long been detached from the framework of the hero itself.


    Peter¡¯s mouth was quietly upturned. If the fat man in front of him knew that he had played a fight with the symbol of peace, he didn¡¯t know if he would be shocked and even his chin would fall.


    "Just sitting here?"


    The male student near the classroom platform mixes the nipple, takes the remote control from the podium, and turns on the TV next to the blackboard.


    The newly opened channel is playing news and current events, and the smoke-filled fire scene immediately attracts the attention of all students in the classroom.


    "At 6:50 last night, in the central street of Queens, a five-star hotel in Remy suddenly suffered a fire accident. The fire disaster was serious and the fifth floor was basically covered. Fortunately, there were no casualties, thanks to one wearing red and blue. The mysterious person in tight clothing..."


    The female reporter explained the video while releasing a video. In the video, you can see that Spider-Man swings back and forth with spider silk, and rescues a disaster-stricken resident from the fifth floor to the door.


    Ned looked at the news and said: "Wow, is that a new hero? That guy seems to fly?"


    "No, he shouldn''t be able to fly." Peter touched his nose, and it was not bad to look at himself on TV.


    Ned continued to comment: "His clothes, the design style of Iron Man, will not be imitated by Iron Man''s suits?"


    "This..." Peter didn''t know what to say. After all, the spider suit was made by Tony. It can be said that Ned touched the truth inadvertently.


    "Since it is a new hero, should there be a name? I think about it, how about calling him a fire monkey? It''s cool to name it." Ned looked at Peter with great interest and wanted to hear his opinion.


    Peter was a little excited to correct: "He is called Spider-Man, it is not a Fire Monkey!"


    "Oh." Ned''s face was so aggressive that he was obviously scared, and other students also turned their doubts to Peter.


    "Childish." A short-haired female student sitting quietly reading a book in the corner, looked up and glanced at Peter.


    "That, I also listen to others."


    Peter''s stallion hand buried his head on his holding bag.


    The news finally made a phased summary: "The cause of the fire has not yet been ascertained. The police have initially ruled out an accidental fire. This is likely to be caused by humans. Please follow the New York News Channel for specific follow-up..."


    "Man-made?"


    Peter raised his head and recalled his mind last night, wearing a glass helmet, wearing a cloaked cloak, and driving a mysterious figure in the red mist.


    Who is that?


    At this time, a restaurant in New York.


    Around the age of 30, but with a look of scum, full of sorrowful feelings, can not be called the young uncle, wearing a waiter suit, frustrated stunned at the restaurant door.


    His name is Scott Lang, and he has only been out for a few months because he was jailed. Although he barely found a job at the bottom, after the divorce, it is difficult to get back the custody of his eldest daughter.


    Scott now needs a sum of money, a lot of money, and the waiter estimates that he can''t make it for half a lifetime.


    Perhaps it is to know Scott''s current situation, and the ''old friend'' in twos and threes appears in front of him, throwing a cake-style suggestion to him in trouble.


    After listening to the old friend''s proposal, Scott didn''t think too much. He immediately replied: "I still steal? Please, I have already washed my hands in gold and can no longer go to jail!"


    "Hey, man, whisper."


    One of the fat guys was on Scott''s shoulder and lowered his voice: "This time we really need you, I can guarantee that this is your last order. As long as you take it next, the money you have allocated, Not only your own life will last forever, even your daughter can come back to you."


    Scott was silent, and he had to say that he was heartbroken and could do anything for his daughter.


    "Talk to me, who is the target." Scott sighed.


    "I will know that you will not refuse."


    A fist that is excited by the fat man, simply said: "The other party is a businessman and a scientist. There are real estates in many places in New York. He has a villa that has been idle for a long time. According to the understanding, there is a super insurance room. Yes, the name of the businessman. Called Hank Pim..."


    Late at night, a van with curtains parked on the villa road.


    "I''m going."


    Scott, wearing a night out suit, puts his headset and mask on his back and gets off the back door of the van. Other accomplices who stayed in the car manipulated various instruments and equipment, shielded nearby surveillance and signals, and monitored every move of the nearby streets, no less professional than international thieves.


    After leaving the van, Scott approached the target villa. He came to the wall and went through the yard with skill and skill. After opening the security window with tools, the cat walked into the villa.


    "Along the hall, there is a staircase on the right hand side, on the second floor, and the target is in the third storage room..."


    Following the instructions from the headset, Scott turned on the flashlight and went to the second floor of the storage room. When he saw the fingerprint security door, he couldn''t help but smile.


    This is too pediatric, and naturally it is hard to beat him.


    Tape the old fingerprint left by the handle, reproduce the texture, and then scan the level with the engraved fingerprint.


    After five minutes.


    Scott did not touch any alarms and smoothly entered the storage room and saw the thickened version of the steel door that was two meters long and one meter wide.


    "No wonder you are looking for me, this is a troublesome guy." Scott exclaimed.


    "What''s wrong?" The companion was in doubt.


    "It was Carbondale, made in 1910, using Titanic steel."


    Scott showed a habitual smile. "Remember to hit the iceberg, its cold resistance is very general."


    Scott is the former chief engineer. He is a thief and a top-notch. He knows how to open the safe at a glance.


    A small hole is drilled in the main structure of the safety door, and after a large amount of water is injected, the liquid nitrogen is accelerated to freeze, and the inside and outside of the safety door are quickly frozen into ice...


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    After a while, the entire insurance door blasted directly, and the door slammed down on the floor.


    When I heard the sound of breaking the door, the companion on the headset couldn¡¯t cover the excitement and shouted: "Look, what''s inside!"


    Scott was also very excited, a step, crossed the steel door that fell to the ground and entered the insurance room.


    There is only one empty table inside, only a table with a dusty crimson motorcycle and a strange helmet.


    "What is this stuff?"


    Scott¡¯s mouth was wide open and he couldn¡¯t speak at all.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 505： Wind element

    Chapter 505 Wind Elemental


    Stopped on the van next to the road, the atmosphere inside the car was very depressed. The three accomplices stared straight at Scott. His face was as ugly as a self-righteous cake, but he ate a feces.


    "So, we have tossed through the night and got the old motorcycle set?"


    The fat man''s mouth twitched slightly, looking at Scott''s hand, the strange clothes stolen from the villa''s double security door.


    Another companion added: "More precisely, it is a grotesque motorcycle suit. I don''t want this second-hand clothes on the Internet for even five dollars."


    "What can I do? Let''s withdraw first. This is a rollover."


    The fat man sighed and drove the van and quickly left the villa area.


    Scott looked down at the uniform on his hand. As a former engineer''s instincts told him that this dress could never be just a simple motorcycle.


    Motorcycle clothing will be placed behind the Carpenter security door? It has also been covered with dust. Obviously, people have treasured it for many years, and it is not mistaken.


    The most important thing is the material of the suit, and the matching helmet style, which he has never seen before...


    With a lot of doubts, Scott returned home with the crime accomplices. Anyway, the stolen goods were stolen, and it is impossible to put them back.


    The team did not notice that there were dozens of ants on the wall of the target villa, acting as monitors in different corners, and monitoring everything that happened inside and outside the house.


    On the other side, the basement of the villa somewhere.


    Hank Pim and Hope have not yet slept, they sat in front of the screen, quietly watching the van of Scott and others leave.


    "How." Hank Pym smiled at his daughter.


    Hopp¡¯s good face was cold, his hands were clasped, and he said: ¡°It¡¯s really a veritable thief.¡±


    "I mean his skill, courage, and wisdom."


    Hank Pim narrowed his eyes. As a generation of ants, he was naturally very clear about what special talents he wanted to become an ant.


    Hope didn''t talk, as the default, he said: "Now the shirt is in his hand, then?"


    "Go back to sleep, at least wait for him to try once..."


    Hank Pim is like an old fox, and his eyes under the lens have a meaningful look.


    the next morning.


    The glaring sun fell from the window to the bed, and Scott woke up in a sleepy eye, wearing a pair of slippers to wash his face in the bathroom, just to see the dark red uniform thrown next to the washboard last night.


    Originally wanted to put the washing machine in the first place, Scott thought about it, or planned to try it on, then took off his clothes and put the strange uniform from the foot to the neck.


    Before preparing to wear the helmet, Scott suddenly turned on the clothes and pulled out a test tube filled with liquid, marked with ''Pem particles'' in English.


    "Pim particles? Is it put here?"


    In the waist position of the uniform, Scott found an inner tank that could just be placed in the reagent. He didn''t think too much. He stuffed the Pim particle test tube into the inner tank and then brought the matching helmet.


    Scott wears a curious uniform, stands in front of the washbasin, looks at himself in the mirror, and whispers to himself: "The style of this dress is a bit like an ant... yes, it is an ant."


    "The main use is..."


    Scott saw the glove part of the uniform, with a red button, he pressed while trying, and then...


    at the same time.


    On the roof of Scott''s house, a red cloud of fog descended from the sky, and the mysterious man wearing a cloak of the armor appeared.


    Quentin looked down at the house below, and stretched out his hands. A blue whirlwind appeared from it. As he continued to rotate, it became a tornado with a radius of two meters in the blink of an eye. It also showed a physical monster like a facial features and hands. .


    The wind element is strange.


    "Go, go." Quentin reached for the next finger, and the wind element blame immediately flew down.


    At this time, Scott''s home.


    "Scott, Scott, are you there?"


    The fat man just bought the breakfast from the outside and wanted to call Scott to eat. He just opened the door of the room and found that he had already got up. No matter how he found it in the house, he didn''t find Scott.


    "Strange. The guy is so early, where are you going?"


    The fat man looked at the empty bathroom and went back to the hall strangely. He didn''t see it. On the washbasin, there was a tiny creature like an ant waving at him.


    "Scott, you are not there, I will eat breakfast first."


    The fat man finally said, sitting in the dining chair, just took out a piece of buttered bread, and the doors and windows on the first floor were suddenly slammed into the wind.


    Hey! !


    With countless gravel and glass, strong winds destroy everything in the room, and the huge physical monster formed by the blue wind forced into the house, and stretched out the giant hand to pinch the fat man in his hand.


    "Don''t kill me!"


    In the face of sudden changes, the fat man almost scared the urine, and his eyes were on the horrible face of the wind.


    "Take the suit out!" The wind element whispered toward the fat man, and the exhaled wind blew the hair and the shackles.


    "What clothes?" The fat man was stunned and did not respond for a while.


    "The set of clothes you got!" The wind element blame continues to scream, and the strong winds with sand are blowing the fat.


    The fat man is busy: "Yes, yes, we got a set of clothes, but not in my hands, at Scott! But now Scott is not at home!!"


    "Hand over, or die!"


    The elements of the wind blame themselves from the threat of voice, and some of the body smashed the furniture and walls inside the house.


    "I am really not in my hands!" The fat man was crying and his face was pinched and almost breathless.


    On the roof of the house.


    Quentin frowned, and the intelligent aircraft scanned and detected that he did not find the man named Scott, nor did he find the existence of the ant suit.


    How is this possible, and the people who have never left the house disappeared without any reason?


    Not waiting for Quentin to think too much, there was a black spot suddenly appearing in front of him. He looked up sharply and saw that the black spots were moving closer to this side, zooming in, and soon became a big tree...


    tree?


    Quentin flew up and ducked, and the uprooted pine tree crashed into the roof where he had stayed, flattening the head of the house.


    Quentin''s pupils contracted slightly, flying in the air, looking away from a hundred meters away, but could not see the half-personal shadow.


    "Who is it? I have thrown a tree from such a long distance. Is this warning me?"


    Quentin bowed his head and thought about it. He smiled coldly and chose to retreat with a red gas mist.


    After Quentin left, the wind elements in the house were changed from solid to incorporeal, and soon disappeared like a wind.


    The fat man fell directly on the ground, and his heart was feeling his own neck.


    "Fat, is it okay?"


    The door of the bathroom suddenly opened, and Scott, who was wearing an ant uniform, held the helmet in his hand. He rushed out of the bathroom in amazement and ran to the fat man on the ground.


    "Where did you go now?" The fat man looked pale at the Scott.


    "I do not know."


    Scott shook his head and took a deep breath: "I only know that we have to return this dress as soon as possible, otherwise it will be a big deal!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 506： Ants jailbreak, earth elements blame

    Chapter 506 Ants Prison Break, Earth Elements


    Wait until the night.


    Scott took the mysterious ant uniform and went to the original target villa, intending to put the **** thing back behind the insurance door.


    This dress is so strange that it can make people smaller, so that he is almost drowned by the water of the washbasin, and also provoked an unknown monster.


    "It''s here."


    Scott looked at the villa without lights in front of him, sneaking over the wall, just at the moment when the foot just landed, a white light was turned on in the villa yard, and more than a dozen spotlights fell on him. .


    "broken!"


    Scott changed his face and turned around. He wanted to run backwards, but he also lit up behind him. Then he walked out from the hidden darkness.


    A dozen police officers who had already ambushed in the yard, holding the captain¡¯s police gun, surrounded Scott. "Police! You have been arrested."


    Scott has no idea what to say, and smiles again and again: "I, I am just coming back for something."


    "Do you think that our people''s police will believe in your ghost words? Copy it, take it away!"


    The police captain waved a hand and asked several police officers to copy Scott and arrest the police car and return to the local police station.


    Several flying ant probes flying in the low air, this scene, detailed feedback to the basement of a villa.


    "I should leave."


    Hank Pim wore a neat set of neat suits, tidyed up the tie, and said goodbye to Hope in the house, then opened the door of the basement and walked out.


    "As far as he... is it better than me to be an ant?"


    Hope looked at the camera''s screen, and Scott, who was battered by a group of police officers, shook his head unacceptably.


    New York Wharton Street Police Division, in the detention room.


    Scott sat on the single bed, his hand squinted at his low hand, and it was not long before he left the prison. He did not expect to step into it again, which made him both depressed and regretted.


    Self-reflection for about five minutes.


    The police came to inform Scott in the detention room that the owner of the villa had summoned him, which made Scott uneasy, for fear that the villa owner would insist on accusing him and let him eat the rest of his life.


    It can be said.


    Since Scott stepped into Hank Pim''s villa, he has been completely out of control and can no longer escape the control of others.


    At the trial desk.


    Scott and Hank each sat on the side of the table, looking at each other face to face for the first time.


    "I am sorry, sir, I should not steal your clothes."


    Scott just wanted to say something to apologize and get the understanding of the other party. I didn¡¯t expect Hank to say faintly: "Mai Ji is right, no wonder she is not willing to give Cathy to you. Once you fall into the trough, you will go. The road to stealing."


    "Why do you know Maggie and Kathy?"


    Scott stayed, Maggie was his ex-wife, and Cathy was the daughter he wanted to raise.


    "It''s not obvious, it means I have investigated you in depth."


    Hank is like a well-thought-out businessman. He said: "Well, we should not waste each other''s time. I will give you two choices. First, I will live a life in prison. Second, I will go to the detention room and listen to my instructions. ""


    "What the **** are you?"


    Scott stared at Hank, and even if he was slow, he knew he had been compromised. But now there are handles in the hands of others, there is no capital that can talk to each other.


    "My name is Hank Pim, a scientist."


    Hank smiled a little, not much to say, leaving the seat of the interrogation station, and the diameter left the police station.


    "Even if I promised, how do I listen to instructions in the detention room?" Scott, who returned to the detention room, couldn''t understand, but after a while, he thoroughly understood the meaning of Hank''s words.


    I saw a group of small ants who didn''t know where they came from and climbed into Scott''s detention room. They also joined forces to carry a small uniform. After the ants put the uniform on the ground, the uniform became bigger and more than a hundred times, and it was restored to the size that was originally available for use.


    "This is the dress."


    Scott''s eyes widened and he looked at the ants'' uniforms on the ground like a motorcycle. A flying ant flew up from the ground and came to the front of his eyes. He also sent Hank''s voice. "Put it, listen to me." The instructions act."


    "Camera, what about wheat?" Scott looked at the flying ants in an alarming, ant-like body, carrying a miniature camera and a wheat.


    As soon as Scott gritted his teeth and risked being discovered by the patrolling police at any time, he replaced the ants in the ground.


    On the roof of the building of the police station.


    Quentin stood upright and stood on the top, manipulating the unmanned aerial vehicle. When he saw the feedback, the face suddenly showed a thoughtful look. "It turned out to be the case. Last time, the body became smaller and led me." Didn''t find it?"


    "You can''t escape this time."


    At the same time, Quentin said that the red gas mist appeared in his hand. This time, the mist was swirling and condensing, but there was no wind element blame. Instead, it was dominated by yellow and brown sand, forming a huge sand monster.


    The earth element is strange.


    "Give me the suit." Quentin ordered, and the earth element blame immediately rushed toward the police station.


    At this time, the police station was inside. Because the detained prisoner was mysteriously missing, the police station had pulled up the alarm bell report. Under the flashing red light, the police officers made a random search.


    No one noticed.


    Scott, who became the size of an ant, was under the remote command of Hank, avoiding the trampling of the walking police, slipping out of the detention room from the door, and finally came to a corner of the wall.


    "what is that?"


    Scott, who came here, was shocked, but it was a group of ants. Each one was as big as a cow, and he rushed around him intensively.


    "It''s my partner."


    Hank is still explaining, Scott''s mouth twitching and looking at the strong ants in front of him. "Do you want me to ride them in the car?"


    "No, not it."


    Hank¡¯s words just fell. As the helicopter propeller squeaked, a flying ant that was twice as large as an ordinary ant slowly landed in front of Scott from low altitude.


    "You want me to sit on the plane? I don''t want it!"


    Scott''s face was pale and he shook his head back and forth.


    "Scott, you listen, you have to sit up."


    Hank is going to open his mouth to persuade that the door of the police station outside, the sudden burst of blasting, and the violent intrusion of a sandstorm, filled the corridor space inside the police station.


    The flying ant hovering at low altitude was hit by sand and stone and turned into a mass of mud on the wall.


    "this is?"


    Scott swallowed a spit and looked up at the front of the corridor. There was a monster that was gathered by the sand into a huge monster. He fired a series of firepower from the police and continued to approach him.


    This sudden scene, even the remotely manipulated Hank also stunned, loudly: "Run, Scott! If I did not guess wrong, the target of the monster is the ant man suit!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 507： Toxin agent debut

    Chapter 507 Toxin Agent Debut


    "I don''t need to say that I know!"


    Scott looked horrified, climbed the stairs, and returned to the police station.


    "Don''t want to run..."


    In the corridor space behind Scott, the strange and empty mouth of the earth element whispered, and the earth and sand condensed a pair of giant palms, and several nearby police officers flew away. The half-real and half-virtual body ignored the shooting and locked the tiny As the ant Scott started chasing.


    After Scott looked back, the ants who stayed in the place were all covered by the sand and killed. They couldn¡¯t help feeling the scalp. "It¡¯s definitely the target of my body. I met a similar one in the morning. The wind monster, my friend was almost killed, do you know what monsters are these?"


    "do not know."


    Hank, who is a few kilometers away, shook his head. His imaginary enemy was a company partner who had stolen the Pim particle formula and made a wasp battle suit. It is now a monster that these natural elements have become.


    "That troubles help me to contact the Avengers League? Peace symbol or Iron Man, any one can do it, this kind of scene can only be dealt with by their kind of people?"


    Scott smiled and screamed, speeding up and running, crossing the door of the iron gate level, but the earth elements that were chasing after him, a head smashed the entire iron door to the ground.


    The distance between the earth element and Scott is constantly decreasing.


    "I don''t know how to contact them."


    Hank¡¯s eyes are hesitant. He used to be a special agent of the SHIELD. He naturally knows how to get in touch with SHIELD, but he has already left the SHIELD and does not want to have any connection with the organization.


    As for Iron Man, it is the son of the man...


    Hank thought a lot for a while, Shen Sheng said: "Scott, can only rely on us! I have sent new flying ants past, and then stick to it!"


    "How can this persist?!"


    Scott paled, sprinting a slippery shovel on the ground, once again crossed a door, accompanied by a boom, the iron gate flew directly from the top of the head, rolling like a scorpion blocked the retreat.


    "Hanke, what about your flying ants? Did you?"


    Scott swallowed saliva in a dry mouth, all the way back to the end, the back against the iron gate blocking the way. He looked at the corridor in front, and saw the earth element blame to make the body smaller. The sand was surging through the corridor, and the fists of half-person size were gathered together, like a meteorite.


    "It¡¯s over, this is really over!"


    Scott raised his hands subconsciously and closed his eyes in desperation, imagining that he would become a bologna.


    On the occasion of a thousand miles.


    The wall of the corridor behind Scott, suddenly blasted open, a dark and strong figure, promptly broke into, blocking Scott under his body.


    At the same time, a dark fist carries the wind of hunting and touches the fist of the earth element.


    ¡®Hey! ! ! ¡¯


    The earth element blames the fist that is condensed with the sand, and it is immediately blown on the spot like a sandbag. It is difficult to maintain the shape of the fist and the splash of sand is everywhere.


    "this is?"


    Scott opened his eyes in amazement and looked up, but it was a dark, muscular humanoid monster with a white tattoo that was like a flame burning, and a narrow white with no emotion.


    "Hurry, leave here!" The dark monster that blocks the strange elements of the earth, said the mouth.


    Scott swept away, only to find that while the other party was saving him, he also stepped into the debris of the iron gate obstacles, and nodded and continued to escape inside the police station.


    "Thank you, **** man!" Scott did not forget to turn back and throw a word of thanks.


    "I am a toxin agent."


    The dark monster heard the words, the dissatisfaction of the cold, he was a combination of Eddie and toxin.


    Perhaps Kyle has already noticed that Quentin is not right, or that Kyle never believed that, except for anyone outside his family, he specially sent Eddie to secretly protect the life of the ants.


    "I really don''t understand, people like the ants are so weak, what is the use of the family to save him."


    Eddie shook his head, and when the earth element grotesquely, he had re-consolidated his body with the sand, and violently rushed toward Eddie.


    "There is a glimpse of the district, playing with me and my body!"


    Eddie crossed his hands and the earth element slammed into his arm. Due to the huge gap in the strength coefficient, the hard body formed by the sand collapsed again into a sand.


    "Warsuit, give me the suit!"


    The earth element grotesquely roared, and after the body collapsed, it quickly reorganized again, and Eddie, who was blocking the action, fought fiercely in the police building.


    For a time, the inside of the first floor of the police station was rolling in the dust, sweeping through everything inside.


    "The two are monsters!"


    Scott fled to the police station with trepidation. The wall was broken by the toxin agent, and you can directly see the bustling streets outside and the night sky.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    A flying ant fell from the sky to the front ground. This time, without Hank''s reminder, Scott jumped directly onto the spacious back of the flying ant. The two hands firmly grasped the flying ant''s neck and urged: "Fast! Take me away from this ghost. local!"


    "This is not right."


    Hank smiled and immediately manipulated the take-off ants. The flying ants carried Scott away from the police station and continually raised the height.


    ''call--''


    A cold wind rushed across the surface, and the ants of the ants were shunned sideways. Scott, who was riding on the flying ants, was almost smashed out.


    "what happened again?!"


    Scott screamed and hugged the flying ants harder.


    Hank reminded him: "You will know when you look down."


    "Below?" Scott looked down and looked down, faintly seeing a group of blue ghosts, carrying a whistling wind and hanging tightly behind him, Scott''s face immediately whitened a lot, "It''s the wind monster Fly fast, fly fast!"


    "Don''t make a noise, I am working hard."


    Hank manipulated the flying ants to dive down and try to fly to the narrow architectural alleys. The wind elements linger behind, like a mobile small tornado, destroying and destroying everything along the way.


    "Damn guy, really can run."


    On the roof of a business building next to it, Quentin stood on the top and looked at the action of the earth elements and wind elements below, leading to a chaotic street area, and the face was not slightly slightly colored.


    It caused a lot of turmoil. This is by no means what Quentin wants to see. Once the Avengers Alliance, or even the symbol of peace, is brought, things can be a big problem.


    "Forget it, stop here tonight."


    Quentin clenched his fists and squinted at the chaotic streets below him, driving the red gas mist to the end of the night sky.


    "Halo, I have to faint."


    The flying ant carried Scott''s high-speed flight. When he was in a coma, the wind element that had been chasing behind him finally faded.


    On the other side, it is in the ruins of the police station.


    Eddie looked at the earthy monsters scattered in the sand and shook his head. "Are you running away?"


    Hearing the sound of many police cars whistling, Eddie did not stop, stepping on the ground, hopping to the side of the building next to it, and quickly left the scene with several Superman jumping.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 508： Ant ants

    Chapter 508 Ants Developed


    the next morning.


    About the terrorist attack on the New York police branch last night, a fugitive escaped from prison, and there were three monsters of wind, earth, and dark features, chasing and fighting in the neighborhood, quickly between major websites and news media. Fermentation spread.


    It was only about half a year since the last New York war, and another alien war in London, plus the unnatural events of the previous two days, and the hearts of people in New York for a moment, the topic of world security and heroes went again. Upgrade on.


    When the outside world was arguing, the SHIELD, the Avengers, and the Carl family and other transcendental forces fell into silence. They are very clear that this is just a small fight, but it is just a few waves before the storm.


    At this time, it is located in a private villa in New York.


    In one of the rooms on the second floor, Scott slowly woke up from the bed, his head was still faint, and he remembered that when he was riding a flying ant last night, he was dizzy due to strong discomfort and eventually lost consciousness. past.


    Scott barely opened his eyes and scanned the strange room decoration. When he saw a mature woman leaning against the door of the room and watching him quietly, Scott couldn¡¯t help but stunned. The bed picked up.


    "Wake up, wake up and go to the living room." The woman glanced at Scott and threw the next sentence, leaving the door of the room.


    Ten minutes later, the second floor of the villa entertains the living room.


    Scott sat on one side of the sofa, opposite Hanke''s two fathers and daughters, and the ants were on the table.


    "Scott, this is my daughter, Hope. She will teach you melee combat techniques, some practical martial arts."


    Hank waved his hand at Hope, and Hopp narrowed his eyes and looked at Scott.


    Hank''s gaze fell on the ant''s suit, Shen Sheng said: "And I will teach you how to use this ant suit, the relevant emergency repair skills, and how to make friends with ants..."


    "Wait, wait a minute!"


    Scott pushed his palms and interrupted their words. "Why should I learn to exercise these things? You made me a fugitive. I was also stared at by some unknown monsters and almost died."


    Scott paused and continued to bitterly say: "Now it¡¯s definitely a mess outside, I might be wanted all over the country!"


    "It''s not possible, you have been wanted." Hope threw a newspaper, the all-nighter on the board, and was carrying Scott''s photo and personal message.


    "I said..." Scott rolled his eyes and leaned back on the sofa.


    Hank slowly and forcefully persuaded: "So you should join us and become an ant, to destroy the plan to sell the wasp battle shirt. After the success, I will help you to cancel the wanted order. Only then can we reach Win-win."


    "Then let''s do it." Scott sighed and sighed and spread his hand. "I have no choice but to?"


    Hank and Hope looked at each other and smiled at each other.


    then. The Ants exercise program is also the official start of the ants'' suffering.


    During the day.


    Scott faced special training from Hope. Don''t look at Hope as a female white-collar worker. He also studied martial arts and close-knit skills before, and the fighting technique broke the thief''s Scott.


    In less than a few rounds at the beginning, Scott was beaten to the ground and mourned again and again.


    in the evening.


    Scott followed Hank, learning how to use, repairing the ant''s suit, and going back and forth to make some training.


    During this period, Scott suspected that the controller of the suit configuration was troublesome and wanted to use tools to remove it. The result was severely reprimanded by Hank.


    "If there is no controller, if the ant man''s suit is reduced, it will become a sub-atomic level and enter the quantum field without the concept of time and space. Again, it will never return to reality!"


    When Hank said this, there was a hint of pain that could not be concealed. Scott is also secretly afraid, and again and again will not move the controller.


    that''s it. After five days of special training, Scott and Hope''s training has gradually come back, and the understanding of the ant''s suit has also made great progress.


    Then, exchange for the second round of training program.


    Hank called Scott to the office. When Scott walked into the room, he found the photos hanging on the wall, all kinds of ants, the pattern of the caves, and many professional ant theory maps.


    "If you want to be an ant, you must not only understand the ant uniform, but also familiarize yourself with your partner - ants." Hank explained.


    Scott¡¯s incredible words: ¡°Do you want me to be friends with them? How is it possible that the ants can¡¯t understand humans...¡±


    The words on his side just fell, and he climbed a dozen ants on the table and put a piece of rock sugar into the hot coffee cup.


    Scott was shocked by this scene, looking at the ants incredulously and looking at Hank.


    Hank pointed to the instrument worn on his ear and explained: "This is the instrument I made and can communicate with the ants. Of course, this requires day-to-day training."


    "Before the training begins, let me introduce your future companions. They are loyal, courageous and absolutely trustworthy."


    Hank turned the chair and looked at the four ant illustrations hanging on the wall behind him.


    The first picture is a small yellow ant. The mad ants, as fast as lightning, are also electrically conductive and can invade and destroy electronic devices.


    The second picture is a tiny but strong big ant. The bullet ant, which causes the bite to be the first stinging index.


    The third picture is a bright red fired ant. Red ants, they are excellent architects, and the ethnic groups can be combined to form different forms.


    The fourth picture is a black ant with wings. Craftsman ants, suitable for ground and air transportation, ants can also use them as flying mounts...


    "The original flying ant that saved me last time was a craftsman ant." Scott muttered to himself.


    Hank smiled and said: "In the next few days, you will continue to enter the ants'' caves in the form of ants, become a member of the ants, and accompany and communicate with them."


    ¡°Communicating with these ants in the field?¡±


    Scott thought about numbness in his scalp and suddenly realized that his suffering had just begun.


    Non-natural office, top office.


    "The specific thing is like this."


    Eddie stood on the floor in front of the desk and reported with a low head.


    "Since it is determined that Quentin has been reneged, what more do I use to say?"


    Behind Eddie¡¯s chair, there was a very cold and cold words.


    "But Mr. Kyle..."


    Eddie was trying to ask Kyle''s meaning. The problem suddenly stopped, but it was the sound of toxins in his mind. "Stupid, the man is here, in front of you!"


    "I understand, I will deal with him as soon as possible!"


    Eddie''s forehead rushed out of the cold sweat, and the farewell of the turn, and waited for the rain to respond, he hurriedly left the top office.


    After the office door is closed.


    As the office chair turned back to the front, it was visible that Kyle was sitting on it. He held the rain in one hand and read the newspaper in the other day.


    "Mystery guest..."


    Kyle shook his head gently, and the corner of his mouth outlined a touch of coldness.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 509： Sanying gathering

    Chapter 509 Three English Agglomeration


    One week after the incident in which the police station was attacked.


    A private villa from Hank Pim, in the second floor office.


    Scott was sitting in a chair in an ant uniform, and his index finger was playing with four different kinds of ants. In particular, the craftsman ant who saved his life, Scott also gave him an "Anthony" name.


    God knows that Scott''s intimacy with these ants is obtained through training that is unbearable. The many traces of his body being bitten by ants have not completely disappeared.


    On the side, Hope''s upper body was also wearing a breathable vest, showing his bumpy body. He suggested to his father Hank: "Well, anyway, Scott has become a companion with ants and can be used as an entry-level ant." Our plan should be implemented, and then dragged down, Cross has sold out the Hornets."


    "If you want to be a real ant, this level is not enough. The sneak training of the ants is not yet started..."


    Hank looked at Scott, Scott was showing bitter face, thinking that there was also purgatory training. As a result, Hank¡¯s words turned and he sighed. "But Hope is right, we have no time, only Can catch the ducks on the shelves!"


    "That is to say..." Hopp looked at Hank slightly excitedly.


    Hank didn''t have a good voice: "I don''t mean enough. I sneaked into Pimm Technology and planned to steal the wasp suit. It officially started tonight!"


    Both Hope and Scott are happy in the heart, and they are suffering for seven days, for now.


    On the large desk of the office desk, there are a number of Pymtech''s architectural plans, even the external sewers and electrical pipes are marked.


    "Pymtech has added a lot of security personnel during this time, and the security defense must be tight."


    Hank, while holding the design drawings, explained the plan to Hope and Scott. "The best sneak plan is to let Hope first come to the company as a manager to ensure the inner environment. Then Scott takes the fire. The ants should be externally connected, and the warrior should be taken from the sewer into the company. If necessary, the ants can be ordered to destroy the server and escape from the scene by a short time of power outage."


    "No problem." Hope nodded.


    "I have no problem." Scott also beheaded. After this period of temporary training, there were ants and ants, and he also added a lot of confidence.


    "Since there is no problem, I will officially start operations at 8 o''clock tonight."


    Only Hank''s face is dignified, and he has a hunch that it will never be as simple as it is tonight.


    On the same day, at 8 o''clock in the evening.


    The light-dressed Hope wears a work uniform, and according to the plan, punches through the door of Pimtech, ignoring the security guards with externally tight handles, and entering the Pimtech company without any resistance.


    ¡°The manager is good.¡± Many staff members saw that Hope came to the company and greeted her enthusiastically. Hope also nodded with a smile.


    ¡°Is the chairman here?¡± Hope confirmed to the hospitality staff at the front desk.


    The receptionist hurriedly said: "Cross''s chairman is on the fifth floor office, but recently he is not allowed to enter the office. Do I need to contact him by phone?"


    "No. I go up, I want to talk to him face to face."


    Hope refused to accept the proposal of the front desk, and waited for the response from the front desk, then he slammed the high heels upstairs.


    In the process of going to the fifth floor office, Hope was passing by on the third floor and stayed in the hall for a few seconds.


    Through the partially transparent portal, you can see the locked demonstration hall, the exhibition pillar and the anti-theft device, and the wasp battle suit is quietly placed inside.


    "Goal is determined. Scott, follow the plan." Hope didn''t stop, and whispered to the small walkie-talkie inside the collar.


    "I am on the way to the past!"


    On the other side of the walkie-talkie, Scott¡¯s voice was heard, accompanied by the rushing water.


    Under the surface of the Pemtech building, a sewer leading to the bathroom. With a group of fire ants built as a boat, the size of the worm, Scott, is standing on the back of the fire ant colony, along the inner flow of the pipe.


    Another group of fire ants waiting early on the pipeline, combined to build a rope, hung in the pipeline to the first floor waiting for Scott.


    Less than half a minute. Scott drilled from the bottom hole in the bathroom sink, greeted Anthony to take him to the battle suit position and prepare the ants in the vicinity of the company''s server.


    "Sounds, it''s quite smooth."


    Hope smiled and came to the fifth floor office. She wanted to drag Cross a little, so that Scott could take the wasp coat away.


    "Cross, are you there?"


    Hope knocked on the door of the office, but no one responded.


    "Cross?"


    Hesitating, Hope took the initiative to turn the handle, and when the door opened, the indoor scene that caught the eye could not help but surprise her.


    The other side. Scott rode Anthony, entered the demonstration hall from the vents, and saw the pillars on the platform of the hall, the wasp coat that was the target of this plan.


    Scott jumped from Anthony''s back and returned to the size of a human being. He looked at the wasp coat that was close at hand. He was slightly excited to talk to the intercom: "Hop, what about you? I have successfully entered the target hall!" ¡±


    "Come on!" Hope replied with a tremolo, "Scott, hurry to leave that place!"


    "What are you talking about? I am going to get my shirt." Scott was confused and reached for the display pillar of the built-in suit.


    "That''s a trap! Scott! Hurry and leave, go out!!"


    Hope warned loudly that she was standing in the office on the fifth floor at this time. There was no other person in the room. There was only one rotten body that had been dead for more than seven days, emitting a stench.


    Through the clothes and watches above, Hope recognized it at a glance, and it was Cross himself who died in the office.


    But if Cross is already dead, it is disguised as Cross, and his identity announces the research of the wasp coat, the large-scale exhibition, and the person who recently added the company''s security defense. Who is it? For what purpose?


    It is fearful to think carefully.


    Hope couldn''t help but cover his mouth and was scared by the facts in front of him. The enemy who had been imaginary had already been killed, and others who wanted to steal the shirt.


    The third floor, in the demo hall.


    Scott was a bit stunned, looking at his hand, holding the smart aircraft, and the indoor wasp coat and the exhibition stand, as the projection illusion disappeared.


    It¡¯s really a trap...


    Then, the intrusion alarm inside Pim Technology Company suddenly sounded whistling.


    At this moment.


    Next to Pim Technology, a business building on the rooftop.


    Eddie stood on the fence and looked down at the security guard who was alarmed by the company''s alarm. He shook his head with regret. "Is it still a late step? It is really unreasonable! Wipe your ass."


    The toxins in Eddie laughed and said: "You haven''t always been good at wiping your buttocks? Right, forget to remind you that someone is following you behind you."


    "Don''t you say that?"


    Eddie complained, and turned back, cold and cold: "Who is there? Is it out, or am I going to pick you up?"


    "Oops. It was discovered."


    From the shadow of the back of the rooftop water storage, a figure of red and blue background slowly came out, and there was a conspicuous spider pattern on the clothes. It was the little spider Peter who had just arrived in high school.


    Ants, toxins, and spiders, the three are like a fate.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 510： Elemental

    Chapter 510 Elements


    Under the moonlight in the night sky, above the rooftop of the high building.


    Eddie, standing on the wall of the 100-meter-high wall, looked at the Spider-Man who came out of the shadows, his face showing a stunned color. "It turned out to be you... not at home to write homework, what did you do here?"


    "You... know me?" Peter was directly identified by his identity, and he stepped back and was surprised and awkward.


    He originally wanted to go out and crash into luck, but the mysterious man who did not encounter the arson, but found Eddie, so he secretly followed.


    Eddie laughed and said nothing.


    Not only is Kyle''s concern for Peter, the toxin has been in contact with Peter alone, and he has copied the talent of spiders from him. After the last New York war, the toxins have confessed everything to Eddie.


    There are many reasons. Although I have never seen Peter live, Eddie is very clear. Under the cool mask of Spider-Man, it is just a big boy who has just entered high school.


    "Primary school, I don''t have time to take care of you now. You''d better go home, just sleep well."


    Eddie mixes his mouth and looks at the bottom, which is a messy company. He waved his hand at Peter''s perfunctory hand, and then his body leaned back, and he directly fell down from the roof.


    "Hey!"


    When Peter saw a big jump, he quickly rushed forward, his hands on the wall, and he headed out to look downstairs.


    I saw Eddie falling down in a natural fall. When people were in the air, the black line liquid suddenly appeared in the body, and the dark and tough biokeratin film covered the body surface.


    In less than three seconds, Eddie, who was originally an ordinary person, has turned into a strong and dark human monster, and the narrow and white scorpion has wild and cold light.


    "Hey! Start!" Eddie''s strange laugh, his legs bent slightly, and then stepped on the outside wall of the building.


    ''boom! ! ¡¯


    Along with the hard outer wall collapsed, several layers of glass windows were broken, and Eddie seemed to be a shell of artillery shells, rushing to Pim Technology.


    "Great! Who is he?"


    Peter was shocked. At this moment, the scanning instrument of the suit configuration was sizzling, and a pleasing female voice rang. "The employee of the non-natural office, the internal staff of the Karl family, the Associate of the Avengers. - Eddie. He played in the New York War with the Hulk Hulk to defeat countless alien warships, but because of multiple personalities, personal information is not known to outsiders."


    The source of the sound is the intelligent AI that comes with the spider''s suit, called "Karen."


    This is the day before yesterday, Peter discovered it unintentionally. Tony obviously didn''t trust him. He specially built a nanny-type intelligent AI on his suit.


    "Karen, I almost forgot your existence."


    Peter slammed his head and looked at the figure that Eddie had gone, and he was slow and sorrowful: "It turned out that he was from Mr. Kyle. Wait! Anyway, I was still treated as a child!"


    Recalling Eddie¡¯s persuasion, Peter couldn¡¯t help but gnash his teeth.


    Smart AI Karen is a serious saying: "Peter, you are only about 16 years old, underage, it is really a child category."


    "I am not a child! I must make some achievements, so that Mr. Stark and Mr. Kyle will be good!"


    Peter took a deep breath and leaped down the stairs. He sprayed the spider silk in the middle and swayed toward Eddie.


    At this time, Pim Technology is inside.


    Sharp and frequent alarms sounded everywhere, and security personnel took the guns and rushed to the third floor demonstration hall that triggered the alarm.


    "No, we have to get out of here."


    Scott paled and slammed the unmanned aerial vehicle in his hand to the Hope Road on the other side of the intercom.


    "Scott, don''t worry about me, quickly evacuate!"


    The tone of Hope''s response was extremely low, with a hint of panic.


    "What''s wrong with you?" From Hope''s quirky tone, Scott suddenly had an unpredictable hunch.


    "You are going, I am fine..."


    On the fifth floor of the Pim Technology Company, in the office of the chairman, Hope is going backwards indoors. At the doorway where she is right, there is a man who is exactly the same as Cross.


    "Who are you?" Hope stared coldly at the man at the door.


    "You really came."


    The mysterious man looked at Hope and looked at the rotting body on the office chair. He smiled awkwardly. "You can call me mystery."


    While the mysterious guest was talking, the disguised shape of Cross was twisted and transformed.


    In the midst of a red mist, the mystery quickly changed back to the external image wearing a glass helmet and a cloak.


    "What do you want to do?" Hope forced to calm down and continue to ask.


    "You will know soon."


    The mysterious guest stretched out his hands and a red smog squirted out, and bound Hope, who was constantly retreating. As Hop was struggling, he manipulated the energy mist and took the miniature intercom on his body.


    "You!" Hoppy was so beautiful that he looked at him with anger.


    The micro-interphone fell into the hand, the mystery guest did not take care of Hope, but toward the intercom: "If you want to save your girlfriend, take the ant costume to the fifth floor!"


    Not waiting for Scott''s response, the mysterious guest shredded the miniature intercom, looking at Hope, who was struggling in the red mist.


    "hateful!"


    In the third floor demonstration hall, Scott squeezed his fists, didn''t think too much, shouted an "Anthony", and then pressed the small button of the suit controller.


    "Go to the fifth floor!"


    Scott turned over and sat on Anthony''s back. Under his command, Anthony flapped his wings and flew away from the airway. He fled in the direction of the fifth floor without fear.


    Along the way, facing the security guards who arrived, Scott became a small man, and arrived at the fifth floor of the company unimpeded.


    Anthony just flew to the corridor on the fifth floor, and Scott saw it, and fell softly at the door of the office. He jumped from Anthony''s back and grew back to the original human size, supporting the soft Hope.


    "You shouldn''t come over, this is a trap." Hope barely stood up from the ground and gasped.


    "Even if it is a trap, I have to come!"


    Scott looked directly at Hope and his eyes were full of determination. Hope''s heart was warm, just wanted to say something, and the low-pitched sound of the monster sounded.


    A brown-yellow earth element blame can be seen, crawling out of the office, a blue wind element blame, blocking the fifth floor stairway, a blue water element blame, then condensed from the end of the corridor.


    Elements of the crowd!


    "Four pairs of two, you are handing over the shirt, or you are buried here with Cross."


    The cloak swayed in the wind, and the mysterious guest was suspended in the midair of the fifth floor, overlooking Scott two.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 511： Two structures, realistic gem power

    Chapter 511, Two Structures, Realistic Gem Power


    The earth elements are condensed with hard and fragmented sandstones. The huge brown body of a hill size gives a strong sense of oppression.


    The wind element sings with a whispering wind to shape the body, the body is free between the virtual and the entity, and the whirlwind overflowing sweeps through the company''s internal items.


    The water element is caused by the water flowing out of the water pipe as a gel. As the water flowing out increases, its water body is still expanding and expanding, completely blocking the retreat in one direction.


    "This kind of energy monster, there are so many three heads?"


    Scott opened his hands to protect Hope, and he looked around and looked at the enveloping elements and mystery, and swallowed his mouth saliva.


    Single head element blame is very difficult to deal with, Scott, who became the second generation ant, in the case of a single-on-one, there is no confidence in winning one of the elements.


    What''s more, now, Scott must also protect the injured Hope, while dealing with the three monsters with different elements and the mystery of the side.


    "It''s really troublesome now." Scott frowned, and he couldn''t think of a getaway strategy for a while. Even if he gets smaller, he can take her to the Anthony, and the wind element that is good at the air-making field will tear them into pieces.


    "Scott."


    Hope''s face was pale and bloodless, and his delicate hand was on Scott''s shoulder. His voice was firm and whispered: "You should know that it is impossible to take it with me. You are now leaving here, ant. Once the battle suit is in the hands of the bad guys, that is the disaster of the world."


    "Hop, don''t say it. I can never leave you, let alone..."


    When Scott and Hope only said half of it, they looked up at the mysterious guest who was suspended in the air in the air. The bitter smile continued: "He has painstakingly laid out this game. Now, this situation, you think he Will you stand by and let me escape?"


    "I am tired of you." Hope clenched his fists and bit his lip.


    Scott¡¯s mind flashed through his daughter¡¯s figure, and finally shrugged and smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s too late to say anything, unless there is a miracle in heaven. But it¡¯s not the worst thing to be with you. ""


    The mystery guest heard the words spoken by Scott and spread his hands and smiled. "Yeah, you are now only praying to heaven..."


    ''boom! ¡¯


    At this moment, as if to prove the mysterious words, on the top floor of the Pim Technology Company, the sudden abruptness of what was found, issued a deafening roar.


    "this is?"


    When the mystery guest was surprised, the chandelier hanging on the ceiling of the fifth floor fell, just squatting on his glass helmet, but the chandelier seemed to have no physical body, and it was directly worn from the head of the mystery guest to the foot. The obstacles fall downstairs.


    "Scott, have you seen it?" Seeing this strange scene, Hope''s eyes lit up.


    "See it."


    Sco features a nod, staring at the mystery guest, whispering: "Speaking, I saw the wasp coat in the demonstration hall just the projection illusion made by the smart aircraft."


    "You mean..." Hope looked at Scott with surprise.


    "We are sure, there is a chance to escape from here." Scott put his mouth close to Hope, whispering in her ear, hot breath on Hope''s face, let her pale face float pale pink.


    "What are you still negotiating?"


    The mysterious guest suspended in the air looked at the two, and then sneered: "All means of planning, in the face of absolute power, are pale and powerless. Elements, what are you waiting for, give it to me!"


    The three elements of the earth wind and water blame the command, and each of them broke out with a low voice, and surrounded by Scott and Hope.


    Scott and Hope were motionless, as if waiting for something. Before the elemental blame approached, Scott shouted to the intercom on another channel: "The ant brothers, It''s now!"


    Pimm Technology''s central computer room, crawling to the server early, has been on standby for the yellow ants, after listening to Scott''s late instructions, began to bite and conduct electricity against the server cable.


    In less than half a second, the entire Pimm Technology Company stopped supplying power, all security and hydropower systems failed, and the short pulse current formed by the server center spread to the company building.


    On the fifth floor corridor.


    The three elements of the feng shui water are about to hit Scott, and under the spread of the pulse current, their actions suddenly come to a close. Just like the film that was just half-paused, the original huge and horrible monster body gradually differentiated into dozens of projection beams, and the source is a smart aircraft that was invisible to the naked eye.


    Yes.


    There are 20 intelligent aircrafts flying in the air inside the company, and the projected projections are put together into elements.


    "it is as expected!"


    Scott then looks at the mystery in the air. At this time, the body of the mysterious guest, the phenomenon of stun and snow, is obviously also a false projection fantasy.


    "Anthony!"


    Scott screamed. After Anthony flew down from the corner of the corner, he quickly threw a dart. After the darts hit Anthony''s body, Anthony''s original tiny body immediately became bigger than a man.


    "Fast! Take Hope away!"


    Scott lifted Hope on the back of Anthony, saw the smart aircraft shoot at him, and slammed Anthony''s **** to let it take off. He pressed the controller''s small button in time to avoid intensive shooting in the form of a small ant. .


    Pim Technology, a hidden room.


    Quentin, wearing a high-tech helmet and a casual suit, was a little gloomy and threw the remote control of the aircraft on the ground.


    I did not expect it to be seen by the other party. Those elements are just the illusion of the two-construction of the aircraft.


    "I originally wanted to rely solely on my own abilities, and I didn''t want to spend too much energy on the Lord. But I can''t take care of it now."


    Quentin sighed. The scorpion reveals the hidden red awns. He opens his hands and the two red mist energies converge on the palm of his hand, constantly turning and getting bigger.


    Two structures.


    At best, it is also a high-tech version of the blind eye method, which is really cross-century technology. However, this kind of fantasy technology, once paired with the etheric energy (realistic gem power) that can embody fantasy, the effect can be completely different...


    The enlarged craftsman Ant Anthony flapped his wings and drove the hunting wind, carrying Hope''s glass on the fifth floor of the company and smashing into the night sky.


    After sending Hope away from Pim Technology, Scott was a lot easier. He avoided the shooting and sprinted from the corridor. He briefly regained his body and dropped several aircraft in the shooting. It became an ant and went downstairs.


    With a lot of smart aircraft, Scott rushed toward the security guards downstairs in the company and rushed through the cracks in their feet.


    When the intelligent aircraft and the company''s security guards collide, a man-machine battle is inevitable.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 512： Fighting within Pim Technology

    Chapter 512 Fighting within Pim Technology


    In the company''s third-floor corridor and hall, the server was out of control, the internal lights were dark, and only a dozen of special light bulbs were lit with dim light.


    When looking for the security personnel of the intruder and colliding with the intelligent aircraft chasing the ants, the security personnel could not help but the smart aircraft also paused a little.


    "That is the invader''s aircraft, knock them all down!"


    A voice suddenly sounded from the security personnel, and other security personnel did not think too much. They immediately lifted the firearms and fired at the flying aircraft. Many aircraft were destroyed and landed on the spot.


    ¡°Self-protection mode is activated and target enemy priority is changed.¡±


    The intelligent aircraft is not to be outdone, the flashing green light is replaced by red, and then the head is turned to the security guard below.


    In less than ten seconds, the man-machine battle was launched at a glance, and within the Pim Technology Company, it became a chaotic battlefield of artillery bombing.


    "I am so witty."


    Looking at the battle behind him, Scott in the ant form took a breather. After opening the aircraft, he ran to the second floor.


    Scott changed the intercom channel by chance. After a delayed busy tone, Hank Pim screamed anxiously: "Is Scott? How are you doing, have you completed the action?"


    "Fake!" Scott replied as he ran. "It''s all fake! Not only the Hornets, but now the control of Pimtech, not the Cross, is an unknown enemy to disguise and lay out all this. The purpose is the first generation of ants in my body!"


    "what did you say!?"


    Hank on the side of the communicator was also shocked, but as a generation of ants, he quickly calmed down and quickly asked: "The two of you are all right?"


    "I asked Anthony to take Hope from the company, you can pick them up. I am still on the company stairs, and soon I will be on the first floor."


    Scott came to the last step on the second floor, and he jumped again. The stairs were like a hillside to his body. The characteristics of the Pim particles made him retain the strength and jumping power of the original human body. A large step of a few meters.


    Just on the first floor of the stairway, a large shadow cast a roar over him. Scott reacted very quickly to the side and saw that there was a soil element in the hall on the first floor waiting for him. After seeing him, The earth element blame immediately reached out and slammed towards it.


    "Is it still? The same projection blind method, I will not be in the second time."


    Scott wanted to ignore the strange slap of the earth element, but he could see the slap of the body falling, and his inner ringing sounded loudly, as if he had not avoided the meeting.


    Without hesitation, Scott followed his physical instinct and jumped out of the stair railings. It was only a step later. He was smashed into the body by the giant palm of the earth. The whole person flew out like a heavy blow. In midair, the body recovered from the ant to a normal human form.


    The palm of the earth element continues to fall, and on the tempered glass corridor, the corridor collapses and collapses, turning into countless pieces of glass.


    A few of the glass fell on the ground and stood next to Scott, who had injured his left shoulder. His pupils violently contracted, and he looked incredulously at the low-lying violent earth elements.


    This time, it is true!


    The real earth element monster is not a false projection!


    "It''s okay, Scott?" Hank heard a huge noise and asked Scott in a hurry.


    "It''s okay for the time being, but it may happen soon."


    Scott smiled bitterly, barely crawling up from the ground, staring at the earth element blame that was approaching him. He took out two capsules from his pocket, which was a secret weapon specially prepared for the earth element when he was trained by the ants.


    "Come on, come on! If it''s just a head, or a soil property, I should be able to win..."


    Scott hurriedly gasped to calm himself down. The earth element blame can be no matter how much, the five-meter giant body formed by the sandstone, one step forward, such as a pair of meteorites falling toward him.


    At the moment when the fist fell, Scott moved, first fluttering forward, avoiding the fist bombardment, and crossing the earth element. His capsule, which has been pinched in his palm, was thrown at the bottom of the sand.


    The ultra-small capsules are smashed on the earth''s elemental feet, and they are restored to a large capsule with a radius of three meters. After the thin plastic sleeve of the outer shell is broken, the inner water is sprayed like a deep water bomb.


    Water grams!


    Under the impact of a large number of water baptism, the earth element screams, the limbs formed by the sandstone collapse, and the huge giant body is also planted on the ground.


    "There is effect!" Scott''s eyes lit up. After he fled the police station last time, he specially made a water polo capsule weapon to target the earth element. He did not expect it to come in handy.


    One after another water polo capsules are better than shells bombing, and they are constantly smashing on the earth element monsters, so that the sandstone that makes up the body is continuously lost and broken.


    When Scott threw the last capsule out, the water smashed the core of the earth''s element, and as the red energy hidden inside the group dissipated, it completely turned into a moist sand.


    "Call, but fortunately enough stock."


    Scott was relieved and relaxed, but under his gaze, the water accumulated in the lobby on the first floor suddenly abruptly merged together, as the previous sand generally formed the limbs and facial features.


    Water element blame...


    "Come on, there is no end." Scott smiled on his face and noticed that his neck was cool. His face looked slightly white, but the blue wind turned into a dragon roll, and the sand glass along the way was broken. Sweeping.


    Wind element blame...


    "Trouble." Scott did not prepare in advance to deal with the wind element monster and the water element blame props weapon.


    Only escape?


    Scott just thought of it, above the top of the head, from the top of the company''s building roof, there was another roar of heavy objects.


    ¡®ßDzÁ¡ª¡¯


    A crack appeared in the ceiling of the fifth floor, and then the cracks continued to enlarge. Eventually, the ceiling collapsed and two black and red figures fell from above.


    "Let you not chase me, go back and write homework, kids!"


    "I don''t mean it! Change it to me!"


    As if realizing that it is about to fall to the ground, the two tangled figures have a tacit understanding of each other. One of them directly touched the bottom with the foot, the floor was cracked under strong impact, and the other shot the spider silk in the middle, and the cushioning speed was slightly swayed in midair.


    "You are?" Scott looked blank and looked at the two men who had descended from the sky.


    One person has a dark body and a white flame pattern, tall and burly, and the strong muscles seem to be the strongest. The other person is a blue-red spider spot, the body is relatively short, and the tight-fitting uniform still shows a muscular texture.


    It is the toxin agent Eddie and Spider-Man Peter.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 513： Future hope? New generation hero!

    Chapter 513 Future Hope? New generation hero!


    In the New York City after the darkness, the lights are shining, the stars are swaying, and the night winds in the late summer are cool and pleasant.


    Look from the outside.


    Now Pim Technology is dark, and the gunshots and bombings are heard from time to time inside the building. The screams of human beings are also faintly heard.


    In the unguarded yard outside the company''s building, a sparking star suddenly illuminates, and then Mars rotates into a wheel at high speed, and a splendid round portal is constructed.


    A foot wearing high heels and black silk was taken from it, and an extremely beautiful woman emerged from it. Her facial features are white and her long black hair is flowing with the wind, as if she is a beautiful woman from the portrait works.


    The woman lifted the pale silver beauty and looked at where she arrived. The idea opened slightly outward and whispered: "Boss, they have already started."


    "It''s time too."


    Along with a calm, cold, low-pitched male voice, a silver-haired young man walked out of the Mars portal. His face was so handsome that he couldn''t tell the handsome charm. Obviously, it is just an ordinary person, but it is full of pressure to shake the air.


    At the level of Kyle, the power of the blood of the Protoss has already been fully taken into account, and it is no longer just a pure draw.


    Rather than being a god, it is better to use ¡®half gods¡¯ to describe it more appropriately, but only the strongest demigod.


    "Boss. Do we want to intervene?" Yu Yu''s playful blink of an eye, her charming and calm outside, only in front of Kyle, will reveal the girl''s heart.


    "No. It''s a mystery, but it''s just borrowing some of the power of the gem."


    Kyle did not mean tonight, a common villain that only uses the projection illusion, even if there is the power of gemstones and the blessing of power, it is not half the level of the generals.


    There are also toxin agents, ants, and Spider-Man. In the presence of these three new generation heroes, he and Yu Yu also joined the battle, which is really bullying.


    The king is against the king, the right will be, the small soldier is against the soldier.


    "Look at it."


    Perceived that someone ran out of the yard, Kyle waved his left hand, and the hanging ring on his finger appeared on the law, corresponding to the spell card held in his body, and immediately played the spell effect.


    A glimpse of the air with a glass horn, Kyle and Yu Yan are still standing in the yard, but separated from the real world courtyard by a world.


    Two gray-faced, insulting security guards screamed out of the house and turned to the Kyle who stood next to the door.


    Mirror the world.


    One of the best spells that the Earth Mage uses to observe the real world is also the biggest reason why they are hard to be perceived by the world, even if they know the existence and location, others can''t find it.


    "Go."


    Kyle walked in front and walked into Pim Technology with the rain. When the front foot just entered the hall, there were two waves of water and waves wrapped around the face. After they passed, they slammed the inner wall of the hall on the first floor, and the splash of water was everywhere.


    Kyle looked at him and saw that Spider-Man and the Ants were soaked, and they couldn''t be loved and lay on the inner wall. Because they all wore hoods and couldn''t see their faces, they were quite a bit difficult.


    The rain screamed and laughed, licking his mouth and looking at Kyle.


    "You still need to temper and grow."


    Kyle shook his head, Little Spiderman and the second generation of ants, both of whom were rushing to the shelves, one or two years earlier than the original plot.


    These two insect heroes are veritable ¡®newborn¡¯ generations.


    ¡®Booming! ¡¯


    In the battle hall in front of the hall, the real power of the water element and the wind element is a toxin agent (black magic, deadly guardian) Eddie, he is also the only mysterious dark with multiple identities, and multiple rumors Flow hero.


    "The performance is good, you can consider giving him a little salary." Rainy smiled.


    "This is not bad."


    Kyle still shook his head and stared at the toxin agent who fell under the cofferdam of the water and the lower wind. "Toxins are far superior to venom, no matter the talent or growth, but now the elemental monster created by the energy of the two gems. , can''t do the front crushing defeat."


    Even if he was at the peak of humanity in World War II, plus the juvenile venom, it is estimated that he can kill such elements several times.


    "Boss, the times are different." Yu Yan disguised Kyle in disguise. In the era of peace, the requirements for actual combat should not be too harsh.


    After all, unlike the war years, every day, the accumulated investment is going to fight and kill.


    "Of course I know."


    Kyle nodded lightly, the gap between the new generation of heroes and the heroes of the older generation was basically worse than the experience of the game.


    This is why, regardless of strength or talent, it is much higher than the Captain''s Little Spider-Man, and today''s combat power is still not comparable to the US captain.


    "That pig...man? Do you want us to slip first?" Scott raised his inner wall and proposed to Peter next to him.


    "It''s Spider-Man." Peter also got up hard, first to correct Scott''s spoof, and then firmly said: "I will fight anyway! If I give up here, then I will not be a hero, and I will live up to it." The expectations of the two gentlemen!"


    He extended his hands forward, and the spider silks were shot separately and stuck to the second floor of the handrail. Under the pull of a few tons of extraordinary strength, the entire metal handrail was pulled down, and one head squatted on the head of the water element, slightly relieved the pressure of the toxin agent facing the front.


    Peter wiped the waterdrops on his hood and continued to rush forward to join the battlefield.


    "This year... even young children are so desperate, how can I back down..."


    Scott felt helplessly sighing, he wanted to escape, but Eddie and Peter chose to stay and fight, let him give up the idea.


    I don''t know why, there is always a thought that I don''t want to fall behind them.


    And control the behind-the-scenes enemies of these two monsters, three times to start with him, the clay figurine also has a bit of temper, if you can get rid of the other side here...


    Scott Ling took a look at the front, and the toxin agents and Spider-Man, who were entangled with the monsters of the water, yelled at them: "These elements are created by a man, and we even solve the elements." It¡¯s useless to blame, you must find the man behind the scenes!¡±


    "I can''t walk here."


    Eddie crossed his hands and punched the hard water element. He stood up under the impact of the current.


    "Karen, are you looking for it?" Peter asked the spider silk to sway high, avoiding the wind element and slamming, and bowed his head to the intelligent AI that came with the suit.


    Karen quickly replied: "Below! From the bottom of the company''s 10-meter deep underground, there is a weak electromagnetic signal."


    Fortunately, the server of the company building was destroyed by the mad ants, and it was easy to find the location of the suspected behind-the-scenes enemy after a scan.


    "In the basement below, but I can''t walk now -"


    Half of Peter¡¯s words, the old man of the tail sound, was sucked in by the tornado of the wind element.


    "You hold on, I go!"


    Scotta shouted, pressed the controller, became insect-sized, and jumped into the broken underground pipe.


    "I finally found the key point of victory."


    In the mirror space, Kyle smiled and looked at the toxin agents and Spider-Man who stood side by side, feeling incomprehensible.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 514： Fire element

    Chapter 514 Fire Elemental


    Past life seems to be no matter which version, Spider-Man and symbiotic creatures are also the existence of enemies and friends. And there are many similar places between the two, such as the external armed style, and the superhuman strength and body, all have the ability to spin, and so on...


    Only Spider-Man is good at defeating opponents with skillful techniques, and symbiotic creatures are more inclined to defeat the enemy with fierce violence.


    ''laugh--''


    Two spider silks popped out from the tornado created by the wind elements, sticking to the inner walls on the left and right sides of the lobby on the first floor. The palms were tightly held at the other end of the spider silk. Little Spider-Man Peter was struggling in the air. There is no such thing as a tornado as a washing machine to stir clothes.


    "I can''t hold it anymore!" Peter''s voice was a little distorted in the wind. If he didn''t wear a spider''s hood at this time, his mouth must be blown up by the wind.


    Under a few tons of grip, the spider silk he held was still slipping away, and the little body was re-entangled by the tornado. A dark, tall figure bounced up and a big hand stretched out to grab his collar, as if carrying a chicken, taking him away from the tornado.


    "Thank you, thank you." Peter looked back and helped him with the toxin agent confronting the water element.


    "Kid, go back quickly! You can''t help here."


    Eddie gasped with a big mouth, his mouth open and his tongue swayed like a snake.


    Toxins don''t know how many alien aliens and monsters have been attached during the ten years of starry sky, so that the appearance of deformation is far worse than the pure toxic liquid phase.


    But Peter at this time felt that the front was horrible, like the toxin agent of the dark villain, as the predecessors were generally amiable.


    Peter was lifted by Eddie with one hand and his limbs hang down. He was so stubborn: "Mr. Eddy, I want to fight, let me continue fighting! I can help you! I can help!"


    "How do you know my name..." Eddie sighed a little, and then hesitated without hesitation. A water column with a radius of three meters crashed down and landed where the two originally stayed.


    The water element blames the screams of anger, and if one hits, the palms continue to slash forward, and the half turns into water waves of up to five meters. The wind element blame cooperates with the wind, the water wave is under the blessing of the wind, and it also has the rotating characteristics, and the flow is fast and fast.


    For a time, in the combination of the two elements of Feng Shui, the first floor of the Pim Technology Company, the wind and the wind hunted, creating a devastating scene of a large storm at sea.


    Eddie''s pupil contracted slightly and jumped onto the inner wall, just like Peter, who could ignore Newton''s law on the wall.


    He looked at Peter in his hand and sighed. "Okay, what do you want?"


    Peter was overjoyed and interrupted and excited: "I, my strength is great! The reaction is very fast! When I feel the danger, my body will be excited. When wearing this spider''s suit, you can use the intelligent AI sister to observe the enemy... ¡±


    ¡°Is there any moves and skills like this?¡±


    Eddie ran on the inside wall, and the water waves chased behind him, drowning them completely.


    "Music?" Peter muttered, suddenly thinking of something, said: "There is a kill mode, but it can''t be used now. Yes, my spider silk can be converted into other features, such as conductive electric shock nets."


    Eddie''s body suddenly slammed, almost swallowed by the water waves in the lobby on the first floor. He ran wildly and delayed the time, and he confirmed with a confirmation: "Discharge, are you sure you can discharge?"


    Peter looked down at his hands and bit his teeth: "I''m not sure, after all, I haven''t used that model, but I can try it!"


    "Try it!"


    At the same time, Eddie said, taking a deep breath and looking at the water element in the hall, and suddenly stepping on the inner wall, such as the bounce of the same shell.


    The waves of water under the breeze were filmed on the face, and Eddie slammed into the waves and splashed countless splashes.


    "Go on, spider kid!"


    In the pressure of feng shui, he could not advance forward. Eddie''s right hand muscles bulged, using the strength of the whole body, throwing Peter, who had been holding his hand, as a grenade weapon.


    Peter only felt that the water waves and the winds were tumbling. When he saw a flower in front of him, he broke out from the waves of the wind and the wind. The inertia was not limited. He was urgently planted into the body of the feng shui element.


    "that is¡­¡­"


    Peter''s spider''s hood''s black mirror protects the two groups of red energy. These unconstrained elemental monsters are an unknown source of energy.


    In a short moment, Peter realized Eddie¡¯s intentions and raised his hands subconsciously to make a spider-like movement.


    "It''s now!"


    Two spider silks came out, but unlike usual, this time, the spider silk was conductive, just touched the red energy cluster, and immediately ignited the pulse current.


    ¡®ÎË¡ª¡ª¡¯


    The current attached to the spider silk is small, but at this moment it is enough to determine the battle. As the current destroys the energy core of the gemstone, the original feng shui element can no longer maintain the shape.


    ¡®»©À²»©! ¡¯


    A large amount of water was sprayed from the first floor of the Pim Technology Company, and the doors and windows became drains. It crashed into the outside of the yard and gradually subsided.


    Everything in the first floor was washed away, and the empty one. On the wet and clean floor, the Toxin Agent and Spider-Man sit back to back together. The former dispels the symbiotic form, while the latter picks up the hood and pangs up and down.


    "Kid, you are really good... I recognize you." Eddie sighed.


    Peter said: "How do you know that their weaknesses are in the kernel?"


    "Guess."


    "Guess?"


    When he heard Eddie''s answer, Peter suddenly stunned. "Guess, have you just thrown me over?"


    "You are not sure if you can successfully release the electric shock." Eddie spread his hands and spoke to Peter without a word.


    "It''s still passing."


    In the mirrored world, with all the things happening in the hall, Kyle gave a flat evaluation, and did not pay for his advance cultivation.


    "Next, just look at the following." Rain smiled charmingly.


    In the sewers of Pim Technologies.


    Scott stood on the back of a group of fire ants and ran down the river. After the eighteen bends, he followed the water pipe and finally broke through the drain.


    Here is a basement warehouse for storing high-tech equipment. Many of the equipment is stored here. There are old-fashioned generators in the basement, and the electricity is also provided on this floor. The lights are also turned on.


    As soon as Scott entered the room, he saw the mysterious guest Quentin, who was wearing a glass helmet and sitting in a computer chair in the basement.


    Quentin also noticed him, looking up in the cold.


    Scott took the initiative to restore the size of human beings, Shen Sheng said: "It turns out that you have been alone since the beginning. And we have three people, three dozen, you lost!"


    "Look at you behind you." Quentin smiled.


    "Want to lie to me? Your little trick, I have seen it completely."


    Scott snorted, but he felt a hot, coming from the back.


    He frowned and his eyes moved back, seeing a pile of equipment burning, and the melt gradually condensed into a new giant monster.


    The fire element blame that has never appeared before, finally debut!


    Quentin smiled. "Do you think I didn''t think about this situation? The backhand, not only you, but also me!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 515： Strongest elemental creature

    Chapter 515 The Strongest Elemental Creature


    Quentin''s laughter rang in his ear, and Scott stunned and appeared in front of the fire element. Like the previous three elements, it was constructed with a certain element into a huge and burly monster body.


    But the fire element is strange, and it has characteristics that are completely different from other elements.


    After the creation of the fire element blame, it did not immediately touch Scott, but burned the equipment and some of the building that swallowed the basement, and the iron frame and reinforced concrete melted into the red hot melt.


    The melt strengthens the body of the fire element, and it seems that it is constantly consuming the foreign objects to achieve the purpose of self-growth.


    In just a short ten seconds, the fire element blame has turned from a body three meters tall to a six-meter-high melting giant. Its head melted through the basement ceiling, and the bloated magma body was crowded with a small basement. The high temperature caused Scott to sweat and step back.


    "Perfect, this is the perfect ultimate war monster, it is real, not a fantasy implant with a two-frame projection setting."


    Quentin muttered to himself, his face was fanatical, and watching the fire elements was full of obsessive colors.


    The fire element blames the growth of foreign objects, there is no stopping trend, but the devour speed is getting faster and faster, the fire and high temperature will cover the entire basement, even Quentin''s glass helmet is full of fog.


    "What did you do?" Scott''s face paled, and the current fire element was strange, giving him the feeling that it was too bad.


    If the previous feng shui element is strange, it is only a strong enemy that is difficult to cope with. The blame of this fire element is like the existence of the catastrophe. If you can''t block it here, there may be terrible consequences.


    Quentin took off the glass helmet and his face was very red in the fire. The excitement explained: "In the simulation data of the two structures, the fire element is the strongest combat creature. In order to create it, I have exhausted the energy given by that adult!"


    The etheric energy that supplies the fire element blame is the sum of the other three elements, which finally makes the fire element blame the special talent.


    Devouring, evolution!


    The fire element blame can burn and devour any object, thereby expanding its body and evolving until it completely destroys the planet of life.


    "As long as I have it, I am still afraid of a symbol of peace, Iron Man, even if they arrive now, everything is too late."


    Quentin couldn''t help but raise his mouth and stepped forward. He passed by Scott and walked over to the fire element.


    The fire element grotesquely noticed what it was like, stopped the act of burning and swallowing, looked down at Quentin who came to the front, and could not find any emotion in the double-frame of the unpainted melt.


    "Fire element, I am your master - Quentin! Let us work together to create our own era!"


    "The obstacles that will dare to block our way forward will be burned into nothingness."


    Quentin opened his arms and said loudly and passionately.


    The fire element is like a gentle dagger that does not understand.


    Quentin turned around with excitement, pointing his finger at Scott and giving instructions: "So now, kill the little ant, the farce is over. Only kill him, Hank Pim will give in." ""


    The fire element blame continues to beheaded, slowly lifting the left hand of the melt, and slaps it forward, and will fly directly out of Quentin standing in front of it.


    Quentin flipped a few laps in the air, slammed into the basement wall and slowly slipped down.


    With the human body to bear the slap, Quentin immediately spit blood, not only the external burning, but also the internal lungs were shocked by the impact, basically can not live.


    This dramatic scene, let the body tight Scott as one of the shackles, fell to the ground and seriously injured Quentin also widened his eyes.


    "why why why¡­¡­"


    Quentin wanted to make a sound, but the throat was burned by the melt and could not produce accurate tonal words.


    At the last moment of the passage of life, Quentin suddenly realized that ¨C for the fire element, the biggest obstacle on the road now is not others, and Qiaoxi is his useless creator.


    "In this way, no one can stop you..."


    When Quentin thought of the end, the earth would be destroyed by the elements of fire, and he would close his eyes with peace of mind.


    "Is it really killing the person who created it, and playing with the fire?"


    Scott''s heart burst into a storm, his body was tense, and he looked at Quentin''s body on the ground and looked at the fire element.


    The fire element blame after killing Quentin, the hollow molten film is also facing Scott, as if laughing and splitting on both sides, a lava giant is lifted again.


    "not good!"


    Scott changed his face and turned and ran. He didn''t rush to the side of the basement door, but rushed to the inner toilet. His gaze was aimed at the drain hole, and the thumb on the button of the ant man''s suit controller had already been placed.


    Pim Technology, the first floor lobby.


    Eddie just reached out and pulled Peter up from the ground. The two men were still wet, and they were trying to say something. They frowned and looked down to the ground, while at the same time perceiving an extremely unknown devastating atmosphere.


    Toxin whispered warning: "Eddie, be careful, there is a lot of guys under the ground."


    Eddie nodded solemnly, and the body reapplied the dark keratin membrane and entered the battle form with the symbiotic body.


    Peter also bowed slightly, his hair straight and vertical, a chilling chilling lingering feeling.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    In the mirror space, Kyle''s face has been calm, and finally a little surprised look.


    ¡®ßDzÁ¡ª¡¯


    A crack blooms from the floor of the hall, and then the forks and branches are not broken. The cracks are quickly covered like spider webs, and a strong energy flow flows from the bottom to the ground.


    At this moment, Eddie and Peter reacted very quickly, one left and one right, and went to avoid them on both sides.


    Almost as soon as they were far from the center of the hall, the floor burst from the bottom to the top, and the hot red molten squirt was ejected from it. The direct spray started 10 meters high, like a disaster scene of a small volcanic eruption.


    Under the astounding eyes of Eddie and Peter, there was a large melt hand and then a head of a molten giant.


    Then. The body of the whole fire element climbed out of the ground, and the things covered by the melt were covered and burned and melted into a part of its body.


    "No, there is one?" Peter opened his mouth in horror.


    "Not the same! It''s totally different! This one is totally incomparable with those just!"


    Eddie''s long and narrow white eyes, like the enemy''s pinch tight black boxing.


    "Come, leave me here!"


    From the size of the ant to the human body, Scott did not know where to come out and shouted to Eddie and Peter.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 516： Toxins conjecture of the past

    Chapter 516, Toxin''s Conjecture on the Past


    Toxin Agent Eddie, Spider-Man Peter, and Ants Scott rushed out from Pim Tech, almost as they stepped out of the front door, and the company''s building behind it collapsed.


    The red hot melt spurted up to tens of meters high, and the night sky was illuminated. On that night, people in New York looked up and saw it.


    ¡®¹¾àààࡪ¡ª¡¯


    The bubbles are broken, the hot smoke is transpiration, and the melt spreads to the outside. The whole building of the Pim Technology Company is as fragile as a plastic toy, and is constantly melted by the molten powder that is sprayed inside.


    The company''s original site was instantly turned into an active volcano, accompanied by a deafening roar, and an adult-type fire element climbed out of the ground.


    After swallowing most of the building, the lava body that fired it was several times larger and has reached ten meters tall. It is like a demon from hell. The existence is a disaster, and the air of a hundred meters rises up after it appears.


    Dozens of police cars rushing to the doorway of the road stopped at the same time. After the police got off the bus, they looked pale and looked at the fire elements and did not dare to move closer.


    Finally, the leader of the team leader reacted one step at a time, picking up the police communicator from the waist: "This is the Picton Street 101, and quickly contact the fire truck... No, notify the SHIELD and the non-natural office. On the side, let them send special personnel to come to reinforcements!"


    "This is not the existence we can cope with." The captain of the team leader left the fire element and waved his hand to the rest of the police. "All the troops evacuated a certain distance! Take the nearby residents away from one kilometer." Blocking traffic routes around three kilometers, prohibiting pedestrians from approaching this area."


    After all, it was the policeman who served as the captain of the branch office in New York City. After experiencing the recent New York war, I knew that some things could not be solved by the police. I could only wait for the real personnel to solve it.


    "In today''s frenzied world, without a symbol of peace and the presence of a superhero, the earth will probably evolve into a real hell."


    The leader of the team leader sighed and finally looked at the eye-fire element, and did not hesitate to turn and evacuate.


    At this time, within the yard of Pim Technology.


    The grass was wilting at high temperatures, and Eddie stood side by side, looking up at the fire elements that were still swallowing up.


    Scott¡¯s mouth whispered: ¡°If you don¡¯t stop it here, it will swallow up New York City and then spread it to other countries and continents until it destroys the earth.¡±


    "The problem is... how to stop it, its weakness is the innermost in the melt package!" Peter smiled again and again, trying to reach forward and shoot the spider silk, but did not touch the fire element strange, spider silk in the air It burns to ashes.


    Scott squeezed his discovered fist discovered and sighed. "I knew that I wouldn''t run out of the water polo capsule. In the initial small state, I should be able to cope with it. But now, I really can''t do anything..."


    Eddie, who also kept the symbiotic form of the toxin, did not speak. He kept staring at the growing fire element and wondered what he was thinking.


    In the mirror space, separated by a layer of the world''s diaphragm, looking at the fire elements in the real world, even the rain screamed and looked at Kyle sideways. "Boss, let''s take it? That thing, The three people outside can''t handle it."


    "Let''s wait." Kyle''s face is still calm.


    "Wait?" Rainy doubts squinting his head and asked.


    "This time, maybe it is an opportunity." Kyle responded faintly. In the mirror world, his eyes stayed on Eddie and he had never moved.


    "If it''s you, you can do it. You think about it, toxins."


    "Let me see, your splits are different, for what they exist for."


    Kyle¡¯s heart is dark, and there is a great connection between himself and the toxin. As for Closing this connection, it will develop in a good or bad direction, and it may be possible to see some signs tonight.


    Business parameter, he also asked for the main problem.


    Scott and Peter are like the ants in the hot pot, still trying their best to cope with the strategy. At this moment, Eddie, standing among them, took a step forward.


    "Well?" Scott and Peter looked at each other.


    "You go back a bit, as for it... I am going to stop it." Eddie stared at the fire element and snorted.


    Scott''s eyes widened and he said quickly: "You alone? How to stop it, it is a lava incarnation, nearly a thousand degrees Celsius!"


    "I know, of course I know this."


    Eddie''s chest is undulating, narrow and white looking at the fire element blame, inexplicably said: "I don''t know why, I always have a feeling that is just like this... like I have seen, more powerful fire and high temperature than this... ¡±


    This is not only Eddie''s doubts, but also the refraction of the toxin.


    Said at the same time.


    Eddie did not wait for Scott and Peter to respond, and continued to move forward, and went straight to the fire element.


    "Eddie!"


    Peter reached out and tried to pull him, and as a result, the elements of fire broke out, and a large piece of red hot melt spattered. Peter''s face was on one side and he could only retreat with Scott, keeping a safe distance of 30 meters from the fire element.


    At this time. Peter looked back again, and Eddie¡¯s figure had already disappeared into the lava.


    "Insane, that guy is crazy, isn''t that dead?" Scott shook his head hard, not knowing what to say.


    The fire element is like a giant body in the size of a hill. The molten slurry is like a viscous sea water tidal, and it is only a thousand degrees Celsius of red hot melt tide.


    Eddie, the symbiotic form of toxins, enters here, the whole body muscles are tight, the dark **** membrane bulges, and the strong body is hard and hot, and there is no sign of corrosion by the melt.


    It is inherently not afraid of fire and has a very high fire resistance.


    This is known since the toxin was born, but I don''t know, I can be safe in the thousands of degrees Celsius.


    "it is as expected¡­¡­"


    The sound of the toxin''s self-talking sounds in Eddie''s brain.


    "What''s wrong? Toxin, what do you think of?" Eddie was still confused.


    Toxins whispered: "I always thought that I was not afraid that the flames were normal, but the symbiotic bodies I had encountered before were all afraid of the flames - without exception, only I was the only one."


    "What does this mean?" Eddie asked.


    "Two possibilities. First, I lost a memory of the past and gained high fire resistance from the creatures of the fire attribute."


    "Second. I, maybe, who was killed by fire."


    The tone of the toxin is cold and complex, manipulating the fit with Eddie, ignoring the red hot melt, entering the body of the fire element, and finding the etheric energy mass as the core of energy.


    Its left hand and five fingers open, against the energy group, a little force to close, it will squeeze the energy group.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 517： New article

    Chapter 517, a new chapter opens


    The half of the fire element is still stuck under the ground, condensing into the body of the lava, but the head-to-toe collapse, the melting sizzling spread of the yard, become a group of hot lava standing in place.


    "This is solved? What happened inside?" Peter scratched his head inexplicably, thought it was a fierce battle, and did not expect the end of the tiger''s head.


    "Should it be? You ask me, who I am asking." Scott is also amazed.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    Suddenly, the lava on one side was separated on both sides, and Eddie, the toxin form, emerged from it, and the magma was still contaminated on his dark body.


    If the flowers on the ground have been melted by high temperature corrosion, Peter really thought that the melt was only an illusion.


    Eddie shakes off the melt on his body and looks at Peter and Scott.


    Scott just wanted to say hello to him. He didn''t expect Eddie to jump in the same place. With a wave of anger, he jumped up to tens of meters and landed on the high-rise wall next to it. The quick climb quickly disappeared between the tall buildings that were covered in the night.


    "amount."


    Scott''s hand was stiff in the air, and he took it back. "What happened to the guy?"


    Peter spread his hand to him and looked around at the unmanned street that was blocked. He suggested: "Let''s get out of here soon."


    "Yes, it¡¯s important to run." Scott remembered that he was still escaping the criminal, and nodded quickly, pressed the suit controller and turned into an ant size to escape.


    "It¡¯s really tossing tonight, I hope I will have the energy to get up in bed tomorrow..."


    Turning the sore arm to the left and right, Peter looked at the Pimu Technology Company, which burned the soil. He jumped up and down, spewed spider silk in the air, and shuttled between the high-rise buildings. Like Eddie, he disappeared into the night sky.


    In the Divine Palace above the Jiujie.


    "Sure enough, a mortal in the district, even if given the original stone energy, still can not rely on the stinky fish rotten shrimp!"


    With the spell disguised as O''Donnell''s Loki, his face was gloomy, sitting on the glory and quiet hall, the golden scepter sulking on the floor.


    However, he had expected this. Earth, after all, is a place of super heroes, not so easy to intervene.


    The mysterious guest Quentin is only a strong cannon fodder, a tool for detecting the forces of the earth.


    "I want to deal with them... I can only rely on superior people with special talents."


    Rocky was slightly indulged, his right hand extended and flipped, and the universe cubes emerged, opening a small cloud of space.


    Through the small holes in the wormhole, you can see that there is a basement space on the other side, and two humans, one man and one woman, are being held inside.


    Both of them are in their early twenties. The male is very strong and silver-haired, handsome and handsome, and the woman''s long red hair is **** and beautiful. They also vaguely carry the strange energy associated with the infinite rough.


    "It''s you guys." Rocky reveals a special evil smile.


    at the same time.


    On this evening, Stark Industrial Headquarters, Tony''s personal studio.


    Tony Stark did not know how many Peters involved in the fight outside the street. Jarvis, who is now working with full computing power, is busy in the studio.


    "Call. Jarvis, test it again!"


    Tony, wearing a vest, wiped his forehead sweat and looked at it in front of him, looking at the complex parts, a large-scale composite machine with a sense of craftsmanship.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Jarvis responded quickly, manipulating the laser scan and scanning large machines from top to bottom.


    "The test is correct and all parameters are normal."


    "In theory, as long as there is sufficient material and energy, it can create a brand-new driving armor within three minutes. It is automatically operated by the second intelligent derivative system, and it can be put into an emergency battle to defend the earth in five minutes. ¡±


    "Finally... is it finished?" Tony looked at the making machine, and the tired body fell softly down on the ground.


    Jarvis continued: "Sir, please give the second intelligent derivative system a name to create a new data database."


    Tony thought for a moment and decided: "That is called ''Ao Chuang''! Next, the Earth World will enter the Age of Ultron and have a real battle with the alien forces!"


    The future world will usher in change at this moment.


    Non-natural office, in the top floor office.


    There was a ray of glass in the indoor air, and then Kyle and Yu Yu walked out of it, returning to the real world from the mirror space.


    Rainy red lips lightly open, whispered: "Boss. So, the few people you choose are still very talented. As long as you continue to cultivate and hone, they will definitely shoulder the responsibility of protecting the earth."


    "That''s all right."


    Kyle shrugged, which of course he wanted to see. Only when the earth is strong enough can he leave the earth at will and do what he wants without burden.


    If it is not too many concerns in the heart, I am afraid that he will have already killed the tyrant base, and will take Lorna directly back.


    "This is really not like me..."


    Kyle shook his head. Of course, in the previous account, he remembers that it is clearer than anyone else. Whoever owes it, whoever provokes it, will come back ten times and then come back!


    It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t care, it¡¯s just not the time!


    "Rain, Tony..."


    Kyle just wanted to say something, but suddenly stopped, his body trembled, his eyes flicked a touch of bright light.


    "Boss, what''s wrong?" Seeing Kyle''s anomaly, Yu Yu stepped forward and gently held his arm.


    Kyle said: "The contact that has been broken - just a short moment, suddenly connected."


    "Contact, what do you mean?" Yu Yu almost knows the second, and the beauty is splendid.


    "Yes, it is the avatar."


    Kyle breathed a little and his fists were tight. "It would never be wrong. In the moment, I perceive his existence. He also perceives me. It is just a very far distance, than the earth and the gods. The distance is farther! It seems like a big world!"


    "The other one, where did I go?" Kyle was surprised, the body and the body, this is one.


    The soul is the same, but the body is different, the thinking is similar, only the two are different.


    Kyle''s ontology has experienced the brutal World War II, the Starry Sky Arena, the Battle of the Galaxy Alliance, and the Great War of the Divine, killing the Dragon and the Dragon. It can be said that his existence is the ultimate war machine, killing is commonplace, so it is indifferent, majestic, and arrogant, with a sense of oppression that is difficult to hide.


    Superman avatars, because of the experience of too few battles, in the original world is also treated as a lesser master and children, will be slightly biased to ease, funny, sunny, softer, more like an ordinary human.


    Kyle narrowed his eyes and said: "No matter where he is, he must get him back. Another me, maybe it is the key point to reverse the future!"


    Superman is separated from Caesar, plus the double-star form, who can live in the doubles?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 518： X-Men universe

    Chapter 518 X-Men Universe


    In the body of Kyle, even the eyes of the gods goalkeeper, can not touch the distant place.


    It is separated from the Marvel universe by dozens of parallel worlds, as well as the Earth in the Milky Way, similar humanities and war history, and is also a new world shortly after the end of World War II.


    1962, summer.


    In the UK, near Oxford University, a cheap bar that doesn''t mind guests.


    After the night, it gradually became more and more lively. The citizens who came off work would come here to have a few drinks, release the pressure during the day, or take a nap and a night of indulgence.


    A blonde girl sits on a high swivel chair in front of the bar, with long wavy blonde hair on her shoulders. Her appearance can only be regarded as middle and upper, but her eyes are blue and green. There is an alternative beauty in this uncoordinated relationship.


    especially. At this time, the blonde is looking around, like in the bar hall, constantly looking for the object that I want to find, with a look of hope and confusion, which makes her even more points.


    The melancholy and beautiful women in the bar usually provoke the opposite sex...


    "Different color syndrome."


    When the blonde is still waiting for someone to look for, from behind her, she suddenly approaches a young man with a wax and a suit, and swears like a slap: "Your eyes are rare, very beautiful, genetically The beauty of life reflected in the variety."


    Amy turned his head and turned his eyes. He had to say that the young people who came to talk to him were very young and handsome. There was a weak but calm book, and the words of the gestures were like the celebrity professors who stood in the church on Kaikai.


    See Amy look over, the young smiling self introduced: "My name is Charles Xavier, you can call me Charles."


    A few meters away.


    The disguised disguised as a tall girl, like the ordinary person''s Ruiwen, cast a bit of resentful eyes towards Charles.


    "My name is Amy. I have to say that the way you talk to girls is a bit special." Amy slightly disappointed, don''t look away, coldly said: "If it is normal, I don''t mind if you ask me to have a drink and chat. It¡¯s just tonight, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t.¡±


    "Are you waiting?"


    Charles seems to be interested in the secrets hidden in others'' hearts and brains. I want to know a little about it. This is probably a bad performance of his ability to change.


    His left hand pressed the temple on the left side of his head, and when he was ready to read Amy''s mind, the bar door suddenly opened with a bang.


    Someone entered the bar again. Late at night, it is still a bar in the bustling neighborhood. It is normal for people to come and go.


    After the new guests enter the bar hall, the atmosphere of the whole bar is silent, and it seems that the mood of everyone inside is drawn by the person.


    "Ok?"


    Charles and Ruiwen looked in the direction of the door and saw a tall, handsome blond boy walking into the hall.


    Yes, tall and handsome. In modern times, it is often abused, but the teenager in front of you is definitely the spokesperson of this vocabulary.


    The blond boy is about one meter tall and tall. His body is tall and his shoulders are wide. It is like a golden sculpture. The long-sleeved casual suit is slightly stretched by the muscles, and the exposed skin is biased towards the healthy texture of the wheat.


    Look at the past.


    The appearance of the juvenile is only on the ordinary, but it is very good-looking. The more you look at it, the better it looks. There is a masculine spirit hidden in it, and there is something that is not known, and it is called "gas field".


    As for why it is a teenager, not a young man, just because he seems to be too young, it is estimated that it is only about 18 years old, a veritable teenager.


    "Newman, give me a glass of brandy." The voice is magnetic and powerful. The blond boy ignores the strange eyes of other people. The diameter comes to the side of the bar, and the waver is familiar with the bartender. It is obviously a frequent visitor to the bar.


    After the blonde teenager entered the bar hall, the woman¡¯s face was pink and spring, ignoring her companion and flirting with him. The man used his strength to clench his fists and regarded him as the number one male public enemy.


    "After waiting for a week, he finally came." Looking at the teenager, Amy Meibi''s blue waves flowed, and she didn''t immediately come forward.


    "This Miss Amy, you are not waiting for him?" Charles twitched slightly.


    "It''s hard to wait for you." Amy gave him a blank eye.


    "I advise you not to provoke him, or else, the bones will not be left." Charles patted his forehead, and Ruiwen was also deeply touched by the dagger.


    Amy looked back and looked at Charles. "Do you know him? Unlike, old gentlemen like you, will you know such a pure sunshine boy?"


    "What pure sunshine..."


    Charles has been speechless. If the beauty of the moment is known, the first time in her life is to take a sister. It is the young man who teaches and swears. I don¡¯t know what she thinks.


    "Caesar." Charles couldn''t help but took the lead in calling out the boy''s name.


    "Oh?"


    Caesar heard the voice, picked up the brandy handed to him by the bartender, and sipped a bit, and then he walked toward Charles. He looked at Charles and Ruiwen a few meters away, "Charles, Ruiwen. Long time no see."


    In fact, he already knew that Charles was here, but he didn''t want to bother his sister.


    "Caesar, I haven''t seen you for a few years." Ruiwen nodded to him and said that he was not surprised and surprised at Caesar''s own recognition of the distorted self.


    Caesar, he can do it.


    Whether it is the one who can arbitrarily distorted himself or the one who can read the heart, the only one that can''t be touched is probably Caesar who has lived under the roof for ten years.


    Origin, age, ability, etc., I don¡¯t know.


    But fortunately, Caesar is not an enemy. On the contrary, Caesar is the existence of their teachers and friends, more like a child and ordinary people. He has been doing his life as he pleases, and he seems to have no plans or dreams for the future.


    "Give them two, each with a cup of bitter beer and juice."


    Caesar pointed to the bartender, pointed at Charles and Revan, and placed his brandy at Amy''s table. "If you don''t mind, you can taste this cup first."


    A few words to grasp the situation, that is beyond the maturity of their own age, let Charles stunned, but also let the women in the bar tonight can not be embarrassed.


    "Of course... don''t mind." The face was dyed pink, Amy softly sat in the chair, holding the glass with both hands, already in the collapse stage.


    "You are a sister in front of me, this is not very good, it is detrimental to the reputation of my nightclub professor."


    Charles didn''t look good at Caesar, who was stealing the limelight. He suggested: "What have you done in these years? I haven''t seen you for so long, I have to go back to my house tonight, we will get together."


    "No, there is an appointment tonight."


    Caesar smiled and patted Charles''s shoulder and took a hundred dollar bill from his pocket and placed it on the table.


    "Next time. Charles, next time I come to your house to find you." He waved his hand and walked to the door, and he soon left.


    "He is still the same." Ruiwen grinned.


    "Yeah." Charles looked at Caesar''s back and looked at the hundred dollar bills on the table. He shook his head and shouted: "In the words of the East, it is really the beginning of the dragon..."


    He hadn¡¯t finished talking about it, and he slammed it next to it, but the wine glass was broken to the ground.


    Amy anxiously toward Caesar, chasing out the bar, can push the wooden door, the streets outside are busy, and there are traces of Caesar.


    Next to the bar, up to 30 meters on the roof of the building.


    "I didn''t expect to meet them again. It has been eighteen years since I came to this world..."


    Facing the Xuan night wind, Caesar was standing on the fence, looking down at the modern streets, and feeling deeply inside.


    That''s right.


    In Caesar''s shuttle quantum field, he wanted to return to the original time and space. When he merged with the body Kyle, he came to the new world of space and time because of an accident. It has already passed the eighteen years.


    Superman''s body is constantly being repaired and perfected, but he has not found a way to return, just like a rogue in this world.


    Here is the X-Men time and space. There is no captain of the United States, no Stark industry, no SHIELD, Avengers and Hydra organization, a new world that belongs to the mutants and ordinary people.


    "The next place, I hope to find a regression method soon."


    Caesar looked at the end of the night sky at the end of the eye, suddenly ignoring the gravity, flying in the air, under the sound of the air layer, he was like a missile volley to the night sky.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 519： The last duke, intelligence

    Chapter 519, The Last Duke, Intelligence


    From the Oxford, England, Caesar has maintained a height climb of 1,000 kilometers, flying all the way to the Atlantic Ocean.


    Fly out of the land and into the sea.


    Far beyond the flying Mach speed of the modernized aircraft, Caesar seems to move against the jet lag, and the thick night sky gradually resolves, and the star morning and the moon sun are obviously reversed.


    He sometimes shuttles through the clouds, leaving an extended white wave trail in the sky, sometimes falling down like a meteorite, sweeping through the low surface of the sea, and rising straight waves of waves in the back, scaring countless seagulls and fish.


    Less than half a minute.


    Caesar appeared in front of the new continent, which is the America on the other side of the Atlantic, that is, the location of the United States.


    The United Kingdom and the United States have a full five time difference, so the British side is late at night, and the United States has just come down to the night, swaying city lights dotted the earth.


    Passing through the inland desert, Caesar arrived in Las Vegas tonight.


    Similar to Marvel''s world, Las Vegas is also the largest city in the United States and a city with a high international reputation. The world of gambling-based tourism, shopping, and vacation is world-famous.


    After more than a decade of the end of World War II, the overall economy of the world has fully recovered, and the city''s popularity has also flourished.


    "The time is still very good..." Caesar looked at the sky and landed on a building roof in the city block, sorting out the hair that was blowing in the wind.


    Cross the Atlantic in one minute and cross 6,000 kilometers to another banquet. No one can believe it when you say it.


    Caesar thought about it, or went to a local high-end clothing store, tried on and bought a banquet suit.


    It must be said that people rely on clothing, this sentence applies in any occasion.


    After Caesar changed from a casual suit to a fitted suit, the superior temperament was even more difficult to cover up, so that the female clerk and the customer in the store could not move their eyes. When the female clerk took the small note with the phone number, he Go to a high-end banquet venue in the bustling neighbourhood of the city.


    Hellfire Club.


    The power behind the boss is unknown. Only the upper-class people are accepted to the outside world. There are many internal security personnel. The guests who can qualify to come here are not rich and expensive.


    The gates of the Hellfire Club are grand and grand, Caesar is just approaching, two security men wearing black suits and sunglasses, subconsciously reaching out to stop him, "trouble, show your identity, or club invitation."


    "Invitation, I remember..." Caesar snorted, reaching into the suit lining, taking out a golden invitation and handing it over to one of the security guards.


    Security took over the invitation and opened the reading. His original serious face became amazed.


    Another securityman took the head and saw the identity notes on the invitation. He also groaned and suspected that he had misunderstood his eyes.


    "What, is there a problem?" Caesar calmly looked up at them.


    "No, no problem at all!" Security came back, folded the invitation letter, and handed it back to Kaiser. Congratulations: "The Duke from the UK welcomes you to the banquet. !"


    "British, public...just?!"


    At the entrance, other beautiful ladies and gentlemen dressed up, when they heard this title, their faces changed.


    What is the concept of the Duke?


    In the aristocratic royal family in Europe, it can be said that the status is second only to the king, and it is the prince of the eastern kingdom! Especially since the Second World War, the United Kingdom is no longer a lord. The title can only be passed on from the original, and will gradually become less and less as the years go by.


    What the rich and famous celebrities of the new century mixed with the wind, the real duke nobles completely look down, after all, they only rule the land, the back garden, there is a city size, is the real rich and enemies deep!


    The duke will appear in such a place, it would be strange, not to mention the young Duke!


    "Thank you." Caesar nodded and picked up the invitation and walked into the club smoothly.


    Come to this time and space, since you can''t go back for a while, always find something to do. The most important thing is that you need a brand new identity.


    Caesar had not fully ended in World War II more than a decade ago. In a turbulent war, he saved the British royal family with a high degree of power. For some reason, he cleverly got the status of the Duke. It was also just that, in the United Kingdom, the British stopped being sealed, and he was the last and youngest duke in Britain.


    With the British Duke status, Caesar does not need to disguise his identity, so as to enter and go to any of the country''s high-end banquets and events.


    For this purpose, there is only one -


    Collect enough intelligence in the world to find a reliable way to return to the original time and space.


    Inside the Hellfire Club.


    The inner decoration is more luxurious than the exterior, the neon lights on the ceiling are shaking, and the music flows in every corner.


    The security guards standing by the lobby wall can be seen everywhere. The gorgeous **** girl is basically wearing a three-point style, revealing a large piece of skin, and advocating a person who is a bald or abdomen and walks into a private private room.


    When Caesar walked into the club hall, almost all the girls who didn''t make an appointment, all of them brushed their eyes and looked at the hunters who looked like prey.


    "He is mine." "Don''t grab it with me."


    The three girls who are pretty and slim, look at the catwalk and walk towards Caesar from different directions.


    "This gentleman..."


    Some girls are accelerating their pace and are trying to talk. As a result, Caesar¡¯s index finger shakes and stops them from approaching.


    Caesar reached out to the left, took a glass of wine from the passing waiter''s plate, and sat on the corner of the open sofa chair in the hall, and did not take care of it or make an appointment for the girl.


    This made many girls leave with regrets.


    "Quality is okay."


    Caesar whispered and tasted a drink, and I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m talking about wine or a girl.


    It¡¯s not that he¡¯s not close to a female color, but just under Superman¡¯s sense of smell, the ¡®clean¡¯ level of the girl¡¯s body is known.


    What''s more, he often enters and exits such occasions. There is no shortage of lascivious encounters. What is lacking is only favorable information.


    Shake the liquor in the glass, Caesar gently closes his eyes, and releases the ears. Hundreds of thousands of sounds are poured into his ear, and under the superhuman brain, the useful information is selected. message.


    "Come on, kiss, chick..."


    "Chendy Colonel Henry, how did he come?"


    "Recently the United States intends to deploy missiles in Turkey, which may become a further fuse of the Soviet-US Cold War."


    "Today lost another million!"


    "The third world war, have you started yet?"


    Bars, banquets, and event venues, where people gather in the three streams, the dragons and snakes are mixed, and the information materials they share every day can easily crush the intelligence departments of big countries if they can be collected.


    "Sure enough, no world can avoid the war, even if there is no existence of the Hydra villain..."


    Caesar muttered to himself, this time and space, because there is no peace symbol and the captain of the United States, there is no superhero as the benchmark of the times. Since the end of World War II, the superficial cold war and the dark disputes of the great powers have been much more than the Marvel world.


    However, as a foreign time and space person, Caesar did not want to intervene in the war.


    In the Marvel world, the body as a symbol of peace is already tired enough, and he does not want to repeat the same mistakes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 520： Hellfire Club, White Queen and Girl

    Chapter 520 Hellfire Club, White Queen and Girl


    Caesar sat on the sofa in the club hall and collected a variety of information while tasting the fine wine.


    After a while, he saw Colonel Hendry, holding the girl in the left and right hands, in a woman wearing a plush cloak, wearing a revealing exposure to reveal a large spring, but still revealing the Queen¡¯s atmosphere. Under the leadership, go to one of the private rooms with curtains.


    In the hall of the club, all the security guards subconsciously let go of the position, not afraid to stop the pace of women. Frequently frequent customers did not come forward to look at the woman''s eyes, although with obscenity, and conquest, but more difficult to cover up the fear.


    If you have a deep understanding of the Hellfire Club, you will know that the woman is the legendary behind-the-scenes boss. The Hellfire Club can be loved by the upper class, and it is not a common nightclub in black and white.


    As a behind-the-scenes boss of a club, a woman is naturally not an ordinary senior girl.


    When the curtain of the private room was put down, the white queen smashed the overheated hall, and his eyes stopped on Caesar. Her brows were lightly wrinkled, and she felt like the other side had seen it, but quickly put down the curtain without leaving any traces.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting."


    Caesar''s eyes were drooping, and the back rested comfortably on the back of the sofa, raising his neck, and finished drinking the wine in the cup. He tapped a finger at the passing waiter. "A new cup of brandy."


    "Yes, sir." The waiter took the cup with respect.


    Just then, at the entrance of the club''s hall, walked into a young and **** girl.


    The girl has a long blond hair and a long waist. The appearance is in the place where the beautiful girl is piled up. A good figure with a healthy wheat color gives people a sense of sight. She also wore a black and **** three-point style, but she couldn''t open her embarrassment. Her hands were slightly nervous on the lower abdomen, and her feet barely tipped her toes on the red carpet.


    Several middle-aged gentlemen who are still in the hall, look slightly moving, holding a palm of their hands, such as a smell of **** wolf quickly surrounded the girl.


    In the Hellfire Club, the guest has the right to choose a girl, and the girl has no choice, whoever makes an appointment will be considered.


    "That one¡­¡­"


    The girl looked at a few people and approached her. She couldn''t help but shrink her body. She just wanted to find a reason to refuse. Unexpectedly, someone suddenly stepped forward and reached out to ring her little waist with no flesh. Under her exclamation, she was directly involved in the possession of possession.


    "Sorry, I made an appointment." Caesar held a new wine glass and smiled with a girl''s face.


    The girl was stunned, her brain was blank, and she forgot to resist.


    In addition, a few middle-aged gentlemen who were one step late, looking at the boy with the sense of robbing, the original gentleman¡¯s face immediately froze.


    Caesar''s mouth rose and she held the girl to the sofa, leaving behind a few middle-aged gentlemen.


    "Bunny scorpion!"


    As a senior diplomat in Italy, Griff had received this temper, and he had to go forward with Caesar to make a theoretical confrontation. The result was stopped by two old friends.


    "Forget it, Griff, it''s not good to make trouble here."


    "Yeah. Give the Hellfire Club a face, wait for the door, and then slowly settle the plan."


    Hearing his friend''s advice, Griff squinted, his beard, and angrily looked at Caesar''s back. "Well, let him be lucky."


    With the girl coming to a corner, Caesar sat down on the sofa, then pulled the girl down in her arms and handed the shaking glass to her lips. "Come, drink with me."


    "Hey." The girl was still in a state of squatting, cleverly opened her lips, took a sip of wine, and the two cheeks fluttered with two blushes.


    Caesar kept smiling, continued to shake the glass, looked at the remaining lip prints along the cup, and took a sip of his own drink, screaming and commenting: "Not bad."


    "you you¡­¡­"


    The girl finally reacted. She was teased by her five-year-old boy. She subconsciously wanted to break free from Caesar''s arms. As a result, Caesar held her tighter and said softly in her ear: "You, no. Girl?"


    The girl¡¯s heart is full of turbulence, no longer resisting, pretending to be confused and whispering: ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Caesar smiled and took her slender hand and approached her earlobe and replied: "There is a hard skin on your right index finger. Although it is not obvious, you will know it at a glance. It is completely defamatory with the rest of the smooth part. It is because of the long-term use of guns."


    "I am self-defense, can''t I?" The girl is still hard.


    Caesar blinked: "Yes. But as a girl, your body is too clean. If you don''t have enough experience, I can teach you at night."


    "You...the little bastard."


    Obviously, she is a lot older, but she has been stunned several times. The girl is defeated again. The teenager is definitely an old fritter. Despite this, she did not show panic, since the teenager knew that she was not a girl, but also for her, it means that the other party is not malicious.


    "My name is Caesar, you, sister?" Caesar hugged the girl and continued to taste the wine.


    "Mora. By age, you should call my sister."


    Mora looked up at her dissatisfaction and blinked Caesar. She was only at such a close distance. She finally saw his appearance completely, and almost all of her noses touched each other, letting her bounce off the electric shock. .


    Caesar had once again bounced her into her arms, "Be careful, the security here is watching."


    "Damn, bear with you!"


    Mora gnashed her teeth. If she was known by the CIA Training Center, she would not know how many male agents of the male agents were stunned. At this time, the temperament of a cat as a cat in the arms of a teenager does not know what kind of sensation will be caused.


    "Oh, this is right."


    Caesar smiled lightly. "Since we know each other, can you tell me your origin and purpose?"


    "Of course not."


    Mora decisively refused, and then hesitated. "Unless, you help me to draw the attention of the security guards in the hall... Forget it, you can''t do this."


    "That''s it."


    Caesar suddenly let Mora stand up from the sofa, which made Mora feel a little lost. Between the two, I saw Caesar''s diameter walking toward the three people in the hall.


    "What does he want to do?" Mora stunned.


    The three griffs talked about the day, looking for a new girl, Caesar walked up to them. Griff saw that Caesar had not reacted, and his face was awkward.


    ''Snapped! ¡¯


    An extremely loud slap in the hall, which sounded in the hall of the Hellfire Club, made the guests stunned and stunned, and attracted the attention of the security guards.


    "You, what are you doing!" Griff took the injured left face and looked at Caesar with anger. The red face quickly swollen.


    "Nothing. I remember, you just glanced at me, I was very upset, so I fanned you out."


    Caesar said of course, he also took out a white handkerchief and wiped the palm of his hand.


    Griff¡¯s eyes were on fire, and he said with anger: "You are particularly humiliating me? Do you know who I am?!"


    "No, I am not targeting you alone."


    Caesar threw away the handkerchief, and the wind was light and dark: "I mean you, and the two behind me are rubbish, staining my eyes, and the trouble immediately disappears from my eyes immediately!"


    When the phrase was extremely arrogant, the entire Hellfire Club Hall suddenly became awkward.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 521： Variant world

    Chapter 521 The World of Variants


    The social way of the celebrities of the upper class is often a set of secrets. On the surface, you are a brother and a brother, courteous and modest, and behind the exhaustive means intrigue.


    Like the Hellfire Club, this kind of dating platform, guests will give each other a feeling of love, will not offend.


    Today, it happens to be an exception.


    There is no other reason, just because you are not pleasing to the eye, so in front of everyone, the shot fanned you a slap in the face.


    Caesar also kept a gentle smile. If it wasn''t for Griff''s blushing, the guests next thought that everything was purely accidental.


    His plain and arrogant words made the guests breathe in a cold air, and even Mora in the corner of the hall was shocked.


    "This is an opportunity..."


    Mora saw a group of security guards surrounded by Caesar, and suddenly realized that she quickly got up from the sofa and went to the private room of Colonel Hendry.


    at this time. The focus of the people in the hall fell on Caesar, and naturally no one noticed Mora¡¯s move.


    "how?"


    Caesar glanced at Mora''s back, just like the unscrupulous dude, who waited for the angry red griff to speak and continued to ask: "Is you junk, not convinced?"


    "Bunny scorpion, I want to kill you, I will definitely kill you!"


    Griff couldn''t help it anymore, and the hairy beard blew up, slamming toward Caesar, who was standing in front of him.


    Caesar neither evaded nor defended, as if watching the jumping clown, and Griff was one centimeter away from him, several tall and mighty security guards suddenly rushed out, respectively, holding Griff''s limbs, not letting him again Move a half.


    "What are you doing? Catch the wrong person! It is him, he is doing things! Do you know who I am!" Griff¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, struggling to struggle, shouting, just shouting, just With one person''s strength, how can you break free from the constraints of security.


    The security guard wearing sunglasses is indifferent, and he will put Griff on the ground.


    "Give it to you, I don''t want to see him again tonight." Caesar did not take care of him, sideways to the main pipe that rushed.


    The boss of the abdomen wiped the cold sweat and nodded busyly. "Yes, the Duke. I am sorry, I am free to spend tonight, I hope you can have a good time."


    Caesar tapped his head and walked to the lobby sofa, watching the guests consciously give up a passage.


    "Sorry, Mr. Griff. Not the club doesn''t give you face, who makes you offended someone who shouldn''t offend." The supervisor looked at Griff, shook his head in regret, and told the two security guards: "Send He left Las Vegas."


    "Duke... Duke?" Griff had given up on resistance, muttered to himself, pale and bloodless.


    In this kind of club, there is a contradiction in disputes. The security guard is not a policeman. It does not matter who is right or who is wrong. Who is noble and who is the right one. And how can an Italian ambassador compare with the Duke of a big country?


    Caesar returned to the sofa in situ, and Mora, who pretended to be a girl, was gone.


    "Sneaked in?" Caesar smiled lightly, sat on the sofa, picked up the glass and continued to taste the wine, but his eyes picked up slightly, looking at the private room of Colonel Hendry.


    The blue eyes of the blue eyes glowed, and the curtains that originally blocked the view were pierced by the Superman''s eyes. The inner things were instantly visible.


    Caesar ''clear'' saw it, and it was empty in the private room. He concentrated his eyesight and saw the things behind the interior walls of the private room under the perspective of perspective.


    There is a very hidden dark room in the private room, and the back of the wall is where a study is. There are various world maps and intelligence files on the desk of the study. Mora, who sneaked into it, is sitting at the desk, twisting his round hips, and skillfully flipping the cabinet to find the information files.


    "This technique... CIA?" Caesar shook his head and thought, at this moment, Mora in the darkroom seemed to hear the noise, and could not help but look at a dark room deeper into the study.


    "Well?" Caesar looked at him and looked at the past.


    The deepest room, although it is a dark room, has a wide space and luxurious decoration, with comfortable conference tables and chairs.


    The second dark room.


    The White Queen sat with a middle-aged man and a non-mainstream youth dressed in a suit, sitting alone in a high chair and drinking alone. As Colonel Hendry, who invited the guests, was sitting on the other side of the trio with his legs crossed.


    The middle-aged man seemed to be talking to Colonel Hendry, the negotiations failed, and there was an unpleasant color on each other''s faces.


    Caesar let go of some of the limitations of Superman''s ear force, and the conversation sound across several walls immediately followed the incoming ear.


    Colonel Hendry looked at the middle-aged man and sneered: "Mr. Shang. You want me to change my mind and agree to deploy missiles in Turkey. This is basically impossible. You and I should know that once the missile is deployed in Turkey. The Soviet side will certainly act, and if it triggers the war between the two countries, it is not you and I can take responsibility."


    "Colonel, the conclusion is not too early." Shang''s face was a little cold.


    "There is nothing to talk about." Colonel Hendry stood frowning, alertly touching the pistol at his waist.


    "Let''s change the way we negotiate." Still patted the palm of his hand.


    When the non-mainstream youth heard the prompt, they immediately got up, the left hand extended, and a whirlwind appeared on the palm. As the rotating wind body continued to grow, the trend toward small tornadoes evolved.


    "You... what''s in my wine?!"


    Colonel Hendry stood up in horror and thought that the other party had let go of something, which made him a strange illusion.


    The non-mainstream young man''s palms were sent forward, and the whirlwind floated forward. The Colonel Hendrick was involved in it, throwing up three or four meters high, and then letting him fall heavily on the sofa chair.


    Colonel Hendry made it difficult to climb up and shoot out the pistol and shoot it. The White Queen stood up directly, blocking it in front of the body, and transforming the body into a brilliant diamond.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    The bullet fell on the white queen''s diamond body, only sprinkling the starting point of the ignition star, without causing a trace of damage.


    Colonel Hendry¡¯s desperate Zhang Dazui, the pistol detached from his hand, apparently gave up resistance.


    "It''s very powerful, the super-powers derived from genetic variants." Still looking at him with a smile, in the face of absolute strength, all power and wealth are illusory.


    Colonel Hendry stood silent and succumbed to the sofa, knowing that he could not resist the variants of human beings.


    "Asazzo devil?" Still asked.


    The white queen squatted his head and blew a sharp, bright whistle.


    Under the glow of a group of red flames in the darkroom, a young man with a red skin resembling a demon has emerged inexplicably from midair and extended his left hand to Colonel Hendley.


    Colonel Hendry was hesitating, still holding his hand, and the red flame re-emerged, and the two disappeared into the dark room at the same time.


    Just a short while.


    All three variants have brightened their unique talents. This scene is not only seen by the CIA Mora, but also by Caesar in the club hall.


    "Four variants."


    Caesar whispered to himself, and his interest was getting higher and higher.


    In Marvel''s time and space, human beings with unique abilities are rare, not villains or superheroes.


    In the current X-Men universe, due to the outstanding gene, there are thousands of variants in the human population, and the number is thousands. Most of these mutants are hidden among ordinary people, such as Charles and Revan.


    The X-Men universe is a real talented person. Superman is like a dog''s time and space.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 522： Mysterious Caesar

    Chapter 522 Mysterious Caesar


    Mora stunned from the dark room, and what she saw tonight was beyond her imagination. It was spread in the world, and the magical superpower really existed, and some people began to intervene in the politics of big powers with the ability to transform. .


    "The Colonel Hendry has been under the control of others. In case he changes his mind, there will be missiles deployed in the ninth front of the Turkish side..." Mora, as a good agent of the CIA, naturally understands the benefits, she is deep. Take a few breaths to stabilize your mood.


    From the private room, Mora subconsciously looked into the corner of the hall. Just sitting on the sofa, the boy named Caesar had already disappeared, and the neon lights swayed in the hall.


    Moramei stunned and quickly revived and walked to the door of the Hellfire Club.


    On the road next to the Hellfire Club, a black bridge was parked.


    After Mora walked over to the car, the window shook down. Sitting on the main driver was a slightly bald middle-aged man.


    "How, what happened in the inside? I said that this level of clubs will not be so easy to get people to handle..."


    The middle-aged man had not finished speaking. Mora opened the rear door and sat in it. He interrupted his words: "Bob, hurry to help me connect the highest position of the CIA!"


    Bob¡¯s eyes wide open and screamed: ¡°You are crazy? The highest sergeant should now discuss matters at the Turkish frontline base.¡±


    "Do not talk nonsense, I have very important things to report!"


    Mora¡¯s eyes were firm and her tone was firm. Bob hesitated, or reached out to the hidden communication device inside the car. He sighed helplessly: ¡°Forget it, wait for the report together.¡±


    After communicating with the highest ranking officer of the CIA, Mora will witness the things in the Hellfire Club, including the singular ability of the mutants, and the threat of the Colonel Hendry, and made a simple feedback.


    Finally, she anxiously concluded: "The Hellfire Club must have problems, or directly affect the deployment of the Turkish missiles!"


    "What are you talking about, Agent Mora?"


    In the general control room of the Turkish front-line US military base, the highest position of the CIA is sitting in a chair, looking at the Colonel Hendry, who is talking about Kaikai. He whispered to the phone: "The colonel Hendley is sitting next to me. Ah! You saw him at the Hellfire Club? Unless he shuttled nearly 3,000 kilometers in ten minutes!"


    Mora brows slightly wrinkled, and the man who looks like the demon appears in his mind.


    "You don''t waste my time." The top sergeant threw down this sentence impatiently and then hanged the satellite remote phone.


    Listening to the busy tone on the other side of the phone, Mora could only put down the phone tube and raise her neck to sit on the soft back chair.


    In this regard, Bob, who is an old man in the CIA, had expected it, mixing his mouth and saying: "I said, there is no evidence, and intelligence is sometimes useless, not to mention the supernatural phenomenon of variants and the like."


    "I am not so easy to be discouraged."


    Mora reluctantly said, suddenly thinking of something, holding his head and asking: "Bob, do you know a boy named Caesar? Just now I was in the club, he also helped me out, it will not be sent by you secretly. The manpower?"


    "How is it possible? Tonight, only the two of us are here." Bob shook his head decisively, suddenly stunned, and looked at Mora in amazement. "You said he called...Caesar?"


    "Yes, it looks very young, it is about seventeen or eight years old. Blonde blue scorpion, outstanding temperament, about one meter tall, body---------" The cheeks were unnaturally rising, and the lights in the car were dim. Bob didn''t notice this.


    Bob¡¯s face was serious and dignified: ¡°Listen to you, it should be him.¡±


    "Do you know him?" Mora asked.


    "Of course I don''t know, I just heard about it."


    Bob was silent for a moment and organized the language a little: "Caesar. The last duke in England, the youngest one, was born unknown, his parents are unknown. In the CIA''s archives, he can even arbitrarily dissipate intelligence information. The first three."


    "Duke? The little man is the duke?"


    Mora covered her mouth with both hands, and although she thought of Caesar''s identity, she knew that her true identity was scared.


    "Yes. It is a mystery to talk about the origin of his Duke status."


    Bob smiled bitterly. "In the archives, Caesar was recorded more than a decade ago. The war in World War II was not over yet. The war in some areas was still not extinguished. He saved the important members of the British royal family and sealed them."


    He paused and continued: "But you think, more than a decade ago. How old is Caesar, how can I save the big king room?"


    "That can only be fake? The seal is only for other reasons." Mora swears.


    "Not only do you think so, many people think so. There are rumors that Caesar was the illegitimate son of the Queen of England at the time."


    Bob spread his hand and said: "No matter what, he still sealed the Duke. You think about it, a child of a few years, carrying the power and wealth beyond a family, what will happen?"


    This nature is self-evident. After the banquet, more than some outsiders are hot on Caesar, even if they are members of the interior of the royal family, they will also shoot Caesar in various ways...


    "But why now..."


    Mora''s eyes widened, and in that case Caesar grew healthy.


    Bob smiled and said: "So, it¡¯s all a mystery. I only know that those who, either plainly or secretly, shot on Caesar, have died bizarrely, no exception. Today, he is still active. In the upper-level social banquets of major countries, even the face of the big country boss will not give, no one dares to compete with him."


    "It seems to be just a child. Actually, it depends on himself... what kind of person is he?"


    The beauty of Modumei is splendid.


    Bob solemnly reminded: "I advise you, it is best not to be curious about him. Although our CIA is collecting intelligence, some people have something, not what we can touch. In case you get stuck, it is estimated that You can''t pull it out."


    "I know."


    Although Modu said so, he secretly planted a seed.


    "The sergeant doesn''t believe it. Then, what do you want to do?" Bob asked.


    Mo Dudao said: "I am looking for a doctor who studies variant genes. He may have a way!"


    At this moment. With the Hellfire Club, it is about 3,000 kilometers from the US military base.


    As Colonel Hendry changed his mind and agreed to deploy missiles in Turkey, the US military officers in the general control room were quarreling.


    No one noticed that the US military base building is directly above the height of about a kilometer.


    Caesar, who was in a suit, greeted the high-altitude wind, ignoring the gravity floating in the air. He looked down at the base fortress with the lights, and the deep blue eyes seemed to pierce through the steel plate, and visualized all the scenes in the master control room.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 523： Absolute speed vs instantaneous movement

    Chapter 523 Absolute Speed ??vs. Instant Move


    On the roof of the US military base fortress.


    Under the cover of the thick night, and the Hellfire Club, the man named ¡®Asazzo Devil¡¯ is standing in the dead corner and is not detected by the surrounding monitors.


    Asazzo is wearing a black gentleman''s suit, and the red skin becomes dark red under the night. Like a bat beast, he leans quietly against the window, keeps his knees moving, and peers into the military conference in the general control room.


    "Chengdley Colonel. Once the missiles are deployed in Turkey, we can always launch missiles that they can''t intercept to the Soviet Union. This obvious signal will stimulate the Soviet side. Do you still insist on the decision?" The CIA''s top chief looked to Hengdeli Colonel, Shen Sheng.


    "Yes." Colonel Hendry was calm and calmly said: "I still feel that deploying missiles in Turkey is better than taking the initiative. This is not a random thought, but a decision that I have carefully considered."


    The Supreme Chief of the CIA frowned. To know, Colonel Hendry was firmly opposed. I don¡¯t know why it changed my mind a hundred and eighty degrees now.


    He then remembered the intelligence message that Agent Mora had reported, that is, the Hellfire Club was weird, and the presence of Colonel Hendry was bought.


    ......


    Asazzo confirmed that Colonel Hendry stood on their side and took out the satellite communicator in his suit pocket and dialed it. The calm and brief report: "It became."


    The communicator came out with a slow-sounding sound. "Good, look at him. After he walks to a place where no one is, tell him to meet again the day after tomorrow, he will get what he wants."


    "Good. I am tonight..."


    Asazzo¡¯s first words, but suddenly, his words stopped short and seemed to see incredible things, such as the red-brown pupil of the beast shrinking.


    "What''s wrong? Assano, what happened?"


    He still heard that his voice was abnormal and he couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    "First, go back and report to you again."


    Asazzo decisively hangs the communicator and puts it back into his pocket, which is cold and looks upside down.


    I don''t know when a blond boy is standing on the top of the fortress, watching him quietly across a distance of five meters.


    "Is it finally noticed me?" Caesar smiled and smiled at him.


    Asazzo''s muscles were tight, and with his beast-like acuity, he did not notice at all when the other party came close.


    "You, also a mutant?" Assato tempted the inquiry, and only this explanation, only the mutants can do this.


    "The mutant, let''s not forget it."


    Caesar blinked, he is a comet, not a pure human, and naturally not a variant of genetic variation.


    But these are not the main points.


    Caesar watched Asazzo, and he was interested in throwing a bunch of questions: "What do you just use... is the transfer talent? Is it moving instantaneously? Or is it fixed-point transmission? Is there a limit to time and distance?"


    "you saw it."


    Assaz¡¯s face changed dramatically, and he did not expect the biggest secret. A part of the Hellfire Club¡¯s key plan will be seen by a big boy and debunked on the spot.


    The cumbersome thinking thoughts turned sharply in the brain. Assaz watched Caesar''s eyes gradually cold, and his heart began to kill.


    Caesar, like a mind-reading technique, shrugged: "You want to kill me? I advise you not to do that."


    Asazzo did not speak, looked at Caesar five meters away, and reached out to touch the dagger that was hidden in his waist.


    Such a close distance, with his ability to transmit, almost instantly can come to the young man behind him, silently killing one of them.


    But he put his hand on the dagger and made an assassination preparation.


    In the face of Caesar, who had no defensive posture, Assaz fell into the ice bank, and a cold rushed from the tailbone to the back of his back, which made his body and mind froze at the same time.


    dead¡­¡­


    will die!


    Asazzo¡¯s forehead was cold and sweaty. He was called ''Devil'' and ''Red Devil'', not only because his skin was red, but because of his keen sense of the beast, he saved him many times. life.


    But just now.


    The moment before Asazzo prepared to shoot Caesar, he clearly smelled the breath of death - he would die, and if he shot the boy in front of him, he would definitely die!


    It has not been shot yet, but the fear has already been engraved into the bone marrow. This is the genetic variant of his body. He is ringing the alarm bell in a crazy way, so that he can immediately stay away from the boy in front of him.


    Asazzo''s body trembled, and then as the red flame emerged, the whole man broke into the void and disappeared into the top of the fortress base of the US military base.


    "Because you are smart. It is rare to encounter an interesting variant ability, but don''t let me down." Looking at the shadow of the nakedness in front of him, Caesar smiled and then looked at the distant forest on the left side of the base.


    Turkey''s US military base fortress, 10 kilometers away, in an uninhabited mountain forest.


    With a bang, a group of red flames glowed from the air, Asazzo came to the forest, the left hand held a pine tree on the side, the right hand sleeve wiped the sweat on his forehead, and whispered to himself: "Where is that? Who is it?"


    "Are you talking about me? My name is Caesar."


    Without warning, a loud voice rang from behind.


    Asazzo''s cold hair was straight and looked back. Caesar was standing five meters behind him, looking at him bored.


    "Are you a ghost?"


    Asazzo took a breath of air and landed on the pine trees.


    "Of course it is human."


    Caesar shook his head and looked at him and analyzed: "If you don''t blink, you come to the side ten kilometers away. It doesn''t seem to require a fixed-point transmission at a specific location. Is it a higher-level transmission talent?"


    Asazzo bit his teeth and once again turned into a red flame, and instantly disappeared into the forest.


    "It''s really tenacious!"


    Caesar shook his head helplessly, and when he stepped hard, a group of white air waves erupted. When the leaves fell outside, the sound barrier broke through.


    This time it is no longer an altitude of kilometers, but a cloud-based base. Caesar breaks through the atmosphere and comes to the outer space where the circular outline of the earth can be seen, bathed in direct sunlight.


    Caesar looked down at the blue planet below, closed his eyes, and let go of the maximum limit of Superman''s ear force. The complex and cumbersome sound immediately poured into the ear, and the brain processed far beyond the supercomputer''s computing speed.


    "Have you gone to the Americas? It''s like a mouse."


    Caesar quickly opened his eyes, locked in the direction of looking north, and the body swooped down and became a meteor that cut through the night sky.


    America, Las Vegas.


    Almost instantaneously, it crossed for 3,000 kilometers, and the red flame burned. Asazzo emerged from the void and landed on the desert land in the suburbs.


    "Wh..."


    Struggling from the sand, Assass gasped and continued to transmit remotely, which would cost him a lot of physical strength.


    But fortunately, just get rid of the strange person called Caesar is fortunate.


    Asazu¡¯s mouth was dry, and when he saw dozens of meters in front of him, there was a shop with more than one store. He couldn¡¯t take care of his strange looks and walked to the Shiduo store.


    Near the desert roadside taxi shop, a burst of wind and sand, Asazzo in the day, saw someone in the store door seat, waving to him.


    "The illusion?" Asazzo stayed.


    Caesar sat in a chair outside the store, and while drinking a beer with a headache, he swayed the unopened beer toward him: "Thirsty, don''t stop, drink a cold beer?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 524： Superman Caesar, the surrender of the Red Devil

    Chapter 524 Superman Caesar, the surrender of the Red Devil


    Hellfire Club, underground darkroom.


    "Just three minutes ago, we lost contact with Assano."


    Still curled up with Erlang legs sitting on the sofa chair, his hands clenched in a straight, and his face was almost condensed with frost. His words also caused the hall to fall into a short silence.


    The non-mainstream youth who have the ability to spin their bodies quickly, their faces are full of surprises. "How is this possible..."


    Even the White Queen frowned and wondered: "Is it possible to change something? Or is it a satellite signal problem? With the instant transmission ability of the demon Asazzo, even if he encounters something he can''t handle, he just wants to run." People can leave him."


    "Because of this, I am worried." Still loose the clenched fist, cold channel: "Jenos, Emma, ??we must speed up the original plan. If you continue to drag down, there may be other changes. ""


    "Good." "Understand."


    The non-mainstream youth and the white queen each nodded, and their faces were a little more dignified and excited. If the planned plan was successful, the world war that swept the world''s countries for the third time was about to open.


    The other side.


    It is 30 kilometers from Hellfire Club, in front of the taxi shop on the desert in Las Vegas.


    He gestured to the cold beer in his hand. Caesar smiled and looked at Asazzo. At this time, Asazzo¡¯s eyes seemed to be a smirk of the devil¡¯s smile.


    "You, you... is it a monster?"


    Asazzo lingered for a long time, and the red-skinned face looked even darker and more ugly.


    In the past, others called him "monster" and "devil". This is the first time he described others as such. I can imagine how much the impact Caesar brought to him tonight.


    "I said it, my name is Caesar."


    Caesar stood up from the wooden chair, took a few steps, stared at Asazzo up and down, and shook his head with a slight regret: "Is it a little exhausted after two rounds of three thousand kilometers? It is too short, it seems What you master can only be counted as remote transmission capability."


    The ability to call the ultra-long transmission capability involves at least other planets, enough to cross the starry sky, such as the Rainbow Bridge, Portal, and the original space of the Marvel World.


    "I... short?"


    Asazzo had the feeling of being despised by others, but he did not know how to refute it. He knew that Caesar returned to the Americas a little earlier than him, and he did not even breathe.


    "You still have a tail."


    Caesar looked behind Asazzo, and there was a red body, like the big tail of the **** demon character, swaying around the cat like a cat, and the tip of the tail was like a sharp bayonet.


    "Don''t force me."


    At the same time, Asazzo said, he took out a pair of daggers and held them in the left and right hands.


    "I won''t kill you, you can come and try."


    Caesar shrugged and raised his left hand to extend an index finger, as if to use this as a weapon.


    "Do not make jokes!"


    Asazzo made a roar, he is the red devil, the demon in the devil, between the human and the beast, but higher than the two variants.


    He is usually the nightmare of the enemy, the king of the assassin, but the moment is directly forced into desperation.


    Asazzo couldn¡¯t care for fear any more, and turned into a group of red flames disappearing from the place, and the next moment appeared from behind Caesar.


    Others were in the air, and the daggers on their hands were spiked with their tails, stabbing Caesar''s head, neck, and heart.


    Caesar did not move half a step. At the beginning of the millennium, his index finger stretched out like lightning and turned into a three-shot, and then Asazzo''s double-edged sword, with his tail spiked, all bounced back.


    "Is this all right?"


    There was a great pain in the mouth and tail of the tiger, but the shock in Asazzo¡¯s heart was ten times greater.


    I can''t think too much.


    Asazzo sighed, his body frequently turned into a red flame, and he continued to transmit in a short distance. He switched back and forth on Caesar''s side, and his double-edged and tail continued to launch a strong offensive.


    Just listen to a series of irons, and Mars splashes.


    Within five seconds, Assano carried out a dozen short-distance transmissions, frequent and intensive attacks on Caesar''s body, regardless of the angle of orientation, whether it was double-edged or tail-strike, Caesar always responded to the waving index finger , all the attacks that greet him are blocked.


    Cold sweat does not know when to wet the collar, Assato tries to attack, and the fear of Caesar is getting bigger and bigger.


    The other party is not pre-judged the next transmission position, but after he has finished transmitting, in the very short gap where the attack is made, he can respond to the three defenses against different parts in time, or use the index finger of the left hand. I used my right hand and didn''t move half a step.


    What an amazing Superman reaction nerve?


    Assato would know that for Caesar, as long as the limits of five senses are released, the concept of time and velocity is different from ordinary humans.


    Humans often describe a short period of time when they are unable to respond, called "instant" and "emergency", but Caesar can be used for ten seconds or one minute.


    "drink!"


    Asazzo was last sent to Caesar in front of him, and the double-edged eyes glared at Caesar. This time Caesar did not know whether the reaction was slow, or what, just watching the double-edged knife tip approaching.


    "What''s the idea?!"


    Asazzo was almost excited and trembling, but the smile was not yet blooming. The blade on the eyes of Caesar was like a stab on the hard steel. The blade that was overwhelmed immediately broke.


    The smile was completely stiff and disappeared. Asazzo seemed to lose all his strength. The body slid softly in front of Caesar and looked at the fragments of the blade on the ground.


    It turns out that...the other side has not used defense since the beginning, or dodge, because even as the fragile eyeball of the human body, it is as hard as steel marbles!


    The speed of movement, the speed of reaction, the extraordinary power, the body of steel beyond human imagination...


    Asazzo¡¯s brain was blank, and finally understood why there was a mortal intuition at the beginning¡ªthe gap, the gap between powers is like a scorpio, and the strength between the two is not in a dimension.


    if we assume.


    The mutants, breaking the ban on human genes, have taken the first step of rapid evolution, and Caesar has stood behind the peak of the evolutionary pyramid.


    "A truly perfect evolutionary human, Superman? Only Superman described it?"


    Asazzo looked up at Caesar and surrendered from the body and mind.


    "How, don''t you fight?" Caesar looked at him strangely and urged him to encourage him: "Continue, you can try to transfer talent again, at most I won''t fight back this time."


    Asazzo lowered his head and said, "I lost, master."


    "Lord...man? What is it?"


    Caesar is a bit aggressive, he is only interested in the talent of instant transmission, and wants to find a way to return to the original Marvel world, so he is constantly chasing Asazzo for experimental testing.


    Asazzo said of course: "You are the strongest person I have ever seen, and naturally it is my master."


    "Don''t, I don''t need my men. Trouble, too much trouble!"


    Caesar decisively refused. After thinking about it, Turkic took off at the speed of the original sound and turned into a meteor disappearing into the desert night sky.


    Looking at the disappearing little star, Asazzo was also stunned, and he took the initiative to vote, was he refused without hesitation?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 525： All magnetic king

    Chapter 525 Wan Wang


    At noon the next day.


    United Kingdom, Oxford University.


    After the lecture on the professor of genetics, Charles, wearing a suit uniform, and Ruiwen, who was transformed into an ordinary woman, walked side by side from the school gate.


    In the eyes of third-party students, they will be an enviable couple. After all, the young and handsome men are tall and beautiful, and they have lived together for more than ten years.


    Rui Wen sneaked into the Charles next to her, and she sighed in her heart. Unfortunately, she was an alternative mutant. If she did not make a disguise, the ugly appearance would be treated as a monster.


    It is also for this reason that Charles, who usually spends a lot of time, can''t just start her **** with men and women.


    ¡°Would you like to go drinking? Today, there is a wine bar in the bar!¡± Charles was facing the absent-minded Ruiwen Road.


    "it is good."


    Ruiwen nodded cleverly, no matter where, as long as there is Charles she will go, it may be quite good to continue this way.


    The bar near Oxford University, on the lobby.


    "Drink! Drink! Drink!"


    Dozens of guests gathered in a hustle and bustle, Charles had taken off his coat, holding long glass of wine in his hands, pouring beer, and a little beer was directly scattered on the white shirt, standing on the three-foot platform during the day. The professor is simply a judge.


    five minutes later.


    "It''s okay, let you drink less." Ruiwen helped Charles, who was drunk, leaning against the bar tables and chairs. Charles didn''t care about the spreader and muttered, "I can drink again."


    "I will take you a wet towel and wipe your face." Rui Wen looked at him with a heartache and turned and walked outside the door.


    Charles leaned against the bar chair and was in a hurry. A shadow walked closer to him.


    "You are the youngest professor of genetics at Oxford, Charles Xavier?"


    "Ok?"


    Charles looked up in confusion and saw that he came to the front and asked him. It was a **** woman dressed in a proper manner. It was Mora who had been rushing from the United States to ask for help.


    When Mora saw him, he went straight to the question and asked: "Professor Charles. You have published a paper on genetic variants before, I want to know, the class you are referring to now - walking at the forefront of evolution due to genetic mutations. Has humanity already appeared in this world?"


    Charles frowned. He was really a little drunk. Under the alcohol paralysis, his head was slightly dizzy, but the topic of genetic modification immediately attracted him.


    His fingers were subconsciously placed on the temple, staring at Mora, less than half a second, his mind entered the other''s consciousness, and read the reason why Mora would have this question.


    In the consciousness that Mora''s brain produced, Caesar appeared first, and what happened in the Hell Club, as if it were personal experience, it came to his eyes.


    Charles was so excited that he was completely awake from drunkenness.


    similar¡­¡­


    Actually it is other variants, and there are so many gangs!


    "Professor? Professor?"


    Looking at Charles, who was dull, Mo stretched out his palm and shook in front of his eyes, then he said helplessly: "It seems that you are drunk, wait until you wake up and talk."


    "No need, Agent Mora." Charles smiled and looked at her. "Did you already know the answer before asking me this question? Don''t worry, if the target is those mutants, I will help you." !"


    "That''s great!"


    Mora was both surprised and happy, and Panasonic sighed: "I want you to prove the existence of a mutant in front of the director of the middle school."


    "No problem." Charles did not hesitate to agree to hide his own talent for a lifetime, pretending that ordinary people and ordinary people get along, has not been what he wants.


    After another day, the CIA headquarters.


    Although Charles has already made enlightenment, and with Ruiwen proactively exposed their respective talents, that is, reading and deforming ability, but several Chinese directors not only do not accept this fact, but also reprimanded Mora.


    This is what Charles can expect. Human beings are often more afraid of unknown things. They prefer to avoid and don''t want to know more. They need a long transition period to accept.


    There is only one sergeant.


    Jena, the head of the CIA¡¯s military weapons research, is a tall, fat man who will hold up his suit. After the meeting, he chased the room and expressed his willingness to let Charles and Ruiwen join in and explore the strength and power of Shang.


    In any case, this is a milestone in history and the first cooperation between the mutant and the government.


    After the night.


    Near the coast of the United States, somewhere in a slightly remote bar.


    Caesar randomly came here to come here as an ordinary customer, continue to taste the wine and collect the information of interest. This kind of day and night is not bad.


    ¡®Shashasha...¡¯


    Keen to hear the sound from the top of the bar, Caesar glanced over the top of the head. When he saw the red devil on the roof and looked at the moon, he couldn¡¯t help but shook his head. "Is it coming back here? It¡¯s really a troublesome guy. If you want to follow me, see who you can follow."


    ¡®Oh ¨C¡¯


    At this time, the wooden door of the bar was opened, a pair of jeans and a holster, a wide-brimmed hat, and a shoulder bag, and the tall young man walked the bar hall.


    "Come on a glass of whiskey." The tall young man sat down at the bar next to Caesar and walked down towards the bartender.


    Caesar looked at him in detail and his eyes were brighter and brighter. The breath on the other side is too much like Lona he knows!


    With the ability to resemble Lorna, and give people the feeling, the strength of the ability is absolutely no less than the Charles level, probably only him...


    Wan Wang, Eric Lanchel.


    I did not expect to encounter him, the first person of the Marvel variant with the ability to control the magnetic field.


    When Caesar was watching Eric, Eric also looked at him in reverse. The sharp brow was slightly provoked. From Caesar''s body, he felt an unknown atmosphere.


    "What are you looking at?" After taking the bartender''s whiskey, Eric was cold.


    Caesar smiled and said: "This buddy. You have a strong **** smell on your body, and at this moment, you still have a revenge that is hard to hide."


    Eric''s pupil narrowed slightly, but his face remained calm. He looked up and drank the whiskey in the cup. The cup slammed on the table and whispered: "What about that? If I want to kill, Do you want to stop me or do you want to call the police?"


    "I don''t want to do that, it''s too much trouble." Caesar shrugged.


    "Then I am killing you now, you have no opinion." Eric narrowed his eyes in danger. He was like a beast that was mad and wounded, and he was somewhat hostile to everyone, not to mention the boy who intended his intention.


    Only Caesar noticed that a few rusty screws were quietly loose on the wooden wall not far from Eric, and there seemed to be an inexplicable force to manipulate them.


    Caesar did not care: "I have no opinion. But the premise is that you can kill me."


    "This is what you said."


    In Eric¡¯s eyes, there was a smothering of the screws. The screws had been detached from the wooden wall, ignoring the gravity suspended in midair, and the tips of the screws were aligned with Caesar.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 526： Finger knife

    Chapter 526 Finger Knife


    Inside the bar.


    Caesar and Eric were separated from each other by a distance of less than one meter. Under the magnetic manipulation of Eric, several screws and nails slowly floated up and were fired like bullets at any time.


    Caesar seemed to be unaware of the potential danger, and her face was smiling with a calm smile, but she did not know that Death had caught her throat.


    Eric¡¯s murder swells to the maximum, his fingers move slightly, and he has to manipulate the screws to give Caesar a lesson, but on this occasion, a hand suddenly squats from his back on his shoulder.


    So fast!


    Eric was shocked and didn''t notice at all. He was standing tall behind him.


    The tall man was wearing a uniform suit, wearing leather gloves on his face, and his face was wearing a mask that covered most of his face. The whole body was covered with a dense cover, and there was almost no skin to reveal. Under the bleak light of the bar, the eyes of the beast were staring at him.


    "Don''t shoot at him, this is for you...like." The red devil Asazzo lowered his body and whispered at Eric.


    "Who are you?" Eric squinted and his fingers moved slightly. The screws were offset and aimed at Asazzo''s head.


    Asazzo replied proudly: "I am serving the supreme supreme, the red devil Asazzo."


    The Caesar''s forehead next to it is full of black thick lines. What is this?


    Eric was also obviously thundered, and he didn¡¯t say anything, he didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    "Have you seen a finger knife?" Asazzo said to himself.


    Eric raised his brow strangely, "Finger knife?"


    "Yes, a finger can be used as a knife, in an invincible position, how can it not move..."


    Asazzo is preparing to explain that Caesar suddenly left the seat and held his hand directly behind something behind him, so that under the gaze of other customers, Asazzo would be taller than himself. Towed away from the door.


    "We will have a period later."


    Caesar did not return, waved his hand and dragged Asazzo''s tail out of the bar door.


    "Two geeks."


    Eric snorted and put his hand down. The screw that was suspended in the air was re-ground by gravity.


    However, Caesar guessed that he was right, he had **** suffocation on his hands, and his body was surrounded by the negative atmosphere of revenge. Tonight, it is indeed going to kill!


    Still killing!


    "Buy!"


    Eric threw a small, tooth-like gold on the table and hurriedly left the bar with his backpack.


    The bartender looked at the small piece of gold in front of the table, and his neck shrank and shrunk. He said, "It¡¯s really... three strange people."


    After the night.


    The moonlight splatters off the coast of the United States, and a large luxury white speedboat is moored to the surface.


    The inner members of the Hellfire Club, Shang, Emma, ??and Jenos, stood on the top floor of the speedboat and looked at Colonel Hendry, who was slowly on the boat ladder.


    "Dear Colonel, welcome to join us, I believe that there is still a lot of cooperation between you and me."


    With a smile on his face, he walked alone to Colonel Hendry.


    Colonel Hendry was gloomy and walked to the top of the speedboat. He came to the front of the boat. He suddenly pulled out a high-pitched grenade from his pocket and the other hand buckled the button that detonated the grenade.


    "Give me money! One million dollars, I will leave the United States completely! This is my only condition, otherwise I will detonate the grenade!"


    "Colonel, you have chosen the worst road."


    The smile on the face disappeared, and there was no fear of the grenade. Instead, I stepped forward and said, "You pull, I don''t mind."


    Colonel Hendry¡¯s hand trembled a little, only to realize that he was threatening with a group of madmen who tried to provoke war, or a variant of human beings who did not know what ability.


    "You don''t pull, then I pull."


    Shang Xiao took the grenade from the head of Colonel Hendrick, and then pulled the buckle of the high-explosive grenade in front of him.


    The grenade immediately turned into a wave of shock waves and blasts. At the moment before this, the hands of the hands suddenly broke together, and the blast was controlled to a very small extent, and all the impact energy was completely absorbed.


    The only one who relied on the desperate effort was easily resolved by the other side. Hendry¡¯s mouth was open and he did not know what to say.


    "Give it back to you."


    Still extending two fingers, gently point on the shoulder of Henry Lieutenant, a glimmer of energy to pass the past, Henry Lie''s mouth moved, and if not exported, a pile of fly ash to the sea to dissipate.


    White Queen Emma and Torrent Janos have been watching silently, completely using Colonel Hendry as a clown. You know, as the boss behind the Hellfire Club, the leader, but the strongest of them.


    Yet. The ability to transform is to absorb the energy that the body touches and convert it into its own use. It can be used to enhance its strength, speed and endurance, or to bounce back the absorbed energy.


    This ability can be described as a real hot weapon nemesis.


    "Beautiful." Emma stood up, patted the palm of her hand, and suddenly raised her brow and blurted out and said: "Someone is here!"


    As if to prove her warning words, from the shadow of the lower layer of the speedboat, Eric, who changed into a diving suit, climbed over the railing and went to the top of the speedboat to watch the still cold.


    "It''s you." Still surprised, he certainly remembers the mutants he once cultivated, not to mention Eric, who has a good variety.


    "Yeah, it is me." Eric smiled coldly.


    "Be careful, he wants to kill you!" Emma''s face changed dramatically and quickly turned into a diamond body, blocking her body.


    Just making this action, a few handles are slamming into the bayonet, and slamming on Emma.


    Without a hit, Eric raised his left hand and wanted to continue to control the bayonet, but Emma''s movements were faster than him, using a powerful wave of thought to attack his brain.


    "Ah!"


    Eric held his head in his hands and made a very low-pitched voice.


    "Go!" Jenos turned his fingers to create a high-speed rotating torrent of wind, and undefended Eric slammed the speedboat and fell into the sea next to it.


    Still looking forward to restoring the quiet sea, he said: "Let''s leave this place."


    "Yes." Emma nodded. At this moment, the bright lights were like pillars, and they fell on the luxury speedboat from hundreds of meters.


    Still looking at the illuminated sea, there are several American warships that are encircling from the coast to the side.


    "The other side has a variant, and we are positioning us with our minds." Emma, ??which is reverting to the human body, re-emerges into a shiny diamond body, a quick way.


    ¡°Fast escape!¡± At this time, even the company could not remain calm, and took the lead to rush to the bottom of the luxury speedboat.


    On the deck of a US military ship.


    "There are people who have similar abilities to me, and he has blocked my mind!"


    Charles finger pressed the temple, anxiously to the side of the Jena executive said: "I can''t help, and you can only rely on yourself!"


    The speedboat is on the side of the sea.


    "Hugh to escape!"


    As a skull emerged from the surface of the sea, Eric''s face was stunned and his left hand was lifted high. With the magnetic penetration, the chain of the luxury speedboat anchored from the sea floor and violently slammed into the luxury speedboat.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 527： Variant

    Chapter 527, the first page of the variant chapter


    On the **** road next to the coastline.


    Most of the night, couples come and go, only Caesar pulls a tail and drags Assato to the ground.


    "What is that? Tail?" "Decorative, blame." "Let''s stay away from the two strangers."


    Many passers-by pointed at Caesar, but after Assazawa passed, they were frightened and scattered.


    "You finally agree with me, Master." Azazzo, who was abused, was happy.


    "I agree with you!" Caesar walked to the coast, lifted Asazzo a little and then threw it directly at the sea five meters high.


    "Wow!" Asazzo exclaimed, and the man was in the air, and at the moment he touched the surface of the water, it turned into a group of red flames disappearing, and the next moment returned to Caesar.


    "You are really entangled." Caesar has been unable to bear to look at the ability to transmit instantly.


    "Thank you for exaggerating." Assato showed a row of clean teeth, what he was trying to say, and suddenly heard the strange sound of the sea, and could not help but look at it.


    A few hundred meters from the coastline, three US warships are heading towards a luxury speedboat.


    The luxury speedboat also suffered a mysterious attack. A thick iron chain for anchoring was lifted like a snake. It hit the head of the luxury speedboat and ran into it. Then it continued to move forward and drove the fireboat to the explosion and the fire. The raging is pervasive.


    "That is Mr. Shang''s boat..."


    Asazzo¡¯s eyes wide open, subconsciously want to send the past to save people, but the instant transmission has not been used, and one hand will gently fall on his shoulder.


    "Don''t go, or kill you." Caesar''s words were very dull, but in the heart of Asazzo, it was like a thunder.


    Caesar¡¯s killing is very weak, almost no, but if he really transmits the past, he will really die. This is beyond doubt.


    Caesar''s killing temper is definitely much less than the body Kyle, but this does not mean that he will not kill. Killing him is as transparent as opening the bottle cap before drinking soda.


    Will you kill the bottle cap? No, just to be able to drink the soda inside, you can pull it without hesitation.


    "Know it." Asazzo obeyed the dagger.


    "Looking good. There are so many mutants gathered tonight." Caesar said.


    More than a million magnetic kings, white queens and so on, even a professor who has not lost hair has come.


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    Eric floated on the surface of the sea, his face tightened, his right hand slammed forward, manipulating a chain of tons of iron, swept the luxury speedboat, and quickly sank it on the sea.


    "It''s him. I didn''t expect him to be so powerful."


    Asazzo also had a certain night vision ability. When he saw Eric, who had sunk the speedboat on the sea, he recognized the mutant who had just seen it in the bar and could not help but marvel.


    "That''s the magnetic field. If you can''t even have a speedboat, then this ability is too low."


    Caesar mixes his mouth, and now the magnetic king has a degree of control over his ability. It is not as good as Lorna. When he develops this ability, he is the villain of the dissident.


    The same is true of the professor.


    They are still too young now, but because of their youth, this is what really belongs to them.


    Eric looked at the wreck of the speedboat sinking into the sea, but still stared at the sea, and there was an undercurrent in the seabed. His magnetic field is clearly controlled, and there is a small submarine that is rapidly starting to escape into the deep sea.


    "Don''t want to escape! Leave me behind!" Eric''s face is stunned, no longer retaining the strength, even if he sinks to the bottom of the sea, he must free his hands to display his ability.


    The small submarine carrying the squadron was magnetically towed, and the speed of the stagnation slowed down, but it continued to go deep into the sea. Power indirectly pulled Eric and pulled him from the surface of the water to the bottom of the sea.


    Just then, a warship came to the waters next to the wall. Charles on the deck was excited and shouted: "Someone in the water! Another mutant! It will be drowned, we must save him!"


    But the US soldiers could not confirm the position, and they were still searching around. Charles was in a hurry and jumped into the water from the deck. With the idea of ??locking the position, he dive to the bottom of the sea and quickly caught Eric''s shoulder.


    Eric also tried to use the magnetic field to hold the submarine, his face was red, and he was like a crazy look.


    "Quickly release! If you go on like this, you will die!" Charles reached out and grabbed Eric, and entered his brain with his thoughts, conveying his meaning directly through his heart.


    Eric is almost exhausted, looking at the submarine farther and farther, and finally dejected the ability to dissipate the magnetic field, and follow Charles to the sea.


    "Your consciousness has gotten into my brain!" Eric breathed the air.


    "Sorry, there was no way at the time." Charles put his hands on his shoulders.


    Eric spit out the sea, ambiguous: "I thought we were few people..."


    "Eric." Charles laughed and said: "From today, you are no longer alone!"


    "It¡¯s really a hit."


    Above the coast, Caesar silently watched it all. Professor Wang and Professor X are the origins of the two major variants. The epic war of X-Men''s time and space will be opened from this moment.


    However, that is what shuts him down.


    He is just a ronin, as long as he finds out of this time and space as soon as possible, and returns to the Marvel time and space of the existence of the body.


    "Let''s go." Caesar turned and left.


    "Ah, go?"


    Asazzo groaned, and soon reacted, excited to accompany Caesar, "Yes, go! Go! Master, slow down, wait for me."


    "I will call you a little master in the future. As for you, how about Xiaohong?"


    "Amount. Less master, can you change your name."


    "That red."


    "..."


    The figure of the two stretched on the coast and soon disappeared together on the corner of the street.


    On an extended version of the black Buick, Chief Jena sat in the main driver''s seat, carrying Charles, Riewen, Mora, and Eric, who was saved in the sea, to a military sanctuary. Secret military base.


    "You will like this place. Here is where the CIA studies military weapons and defense. I am the chief person and chief executive here."


    Jena proudly parked the car on the open space and got off and walked with Charles and his entourage.


    "Why do I have to be with you." Eric looked cold and shouldered with his backpack.


    Charles immediately persuaded: "Eric. We have a common opponent, the Hellfire Club are very strong, and it is very dangerous to fight alone. What''s more, even if you have the confidence to overcome them, you can''t find their current location. ¡±


    "Well, I will stay for a while." Eric nodded and had to say that Charles, as a professor, taught and guided others.


    "Then we are here for the time being, find a way to deal with those people." Rui Wen took the lead and followed Jena into the building.


    I don''t know how late the discussion was. When the meeting was over, everyone went back to the allocated room to sleep.


    Charles yawned and walked down the hallway, seeing Mora leaning against the guardrail alone, looking up at the moon and staring.


    "Thinking about it." Charles walked over to her.


    "You can''t read the heart?" Mora saw Charles, and he couldn''t help but look at him.


    Charles is right: "I don''t usually peep at other people''s minds."


    "I believe you are strange."


    Mora looked back at the moon, inexplicably saying: "Professor Charles, I heard that you lived with Caesar, he...what kind of person."


    When I heard the name Caesar, the look in Charles'' eyes was complicated.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 528： Real wolverine

    Chapter 528 Real Wolverine


    A round of moons emerged from the dark clouds, and the bright moonlight fell on the base of the open space.


    Charles bent slightly and held his hand on the corridor handrail, looking sideways at Mora. "Why do you suddenly want to know about Caesar?"


    Mora didn''t look away, didn''t want to answer this question, but he was afraid that Charles would read the heart directly. He could only swear: "I don''t mean a mutant, you are the noble name of the Duke of England. If he can join We may be able to increase the odds of winning when dealing with those in the Hellfire Club."


    "He?" Charles twitched his mouth.


    "Is his ability to change, not suitable for fighting?" Mora looked at him strangely.


    "No." Charles shook his head. "It''s not so much that his ability is not suitable for combat. It''s better to say that I don''t know what his specific variant ability is."


    "How is this possible?" Mora was really surprised this time.


    "This is a fact. Although I have lived in the estate for several years, the only person I can''t see is probably Caesar."


    When Charles said that he was helpless, he said: "My ability, from small to large, did not enter Caesar''s consciousness once. Even when he was sleeping, the most unprepared. If the ordinary people''s consciousness is ordinary residence, Just find the door and you can go in. That''s his consciousness, like a layered encrypted super safe."


    "He, what kind of person is it." Mora opened her mouth a little and asked the question a second time.


    "how to say."


    Charles scratched his head and pointed to the sky outside. "He is from heaven."


    "Heaven?"


    "Yes. I was less than ten years old at the time, on the night I met with Ruiwen. Caesar, he descended from the sky like a meteorite in the courtyard of my house, even though he was still unscathed. Homeless He naturally stayed in my house for a while."


    "You are also an out-and-out geek."


    When I heard Charles¡¯ answer, Mora had no idea what to say, and let people with unknown personalities and unknown sources live in their own homes. Is this what ordinary people will do?


    Mora caught the key and said: "Wait. So, Caesar, he was only three or four years old?"


    "Yes. It is much smaller than us. Originally, I and Ruiwen regarded him as a younger brother. But after getting familiar with it..."


    Charles¡¯s eyes are complicated, saying: ¡°The Caesar at that time was beyond the expected maturity, and... because of the ability of the genius of the mind, the brain developed far more than the average person, and when I was learning, I would never forget it. It is an unquestioned super genius. After returning home, I still have to ask Caesar if I don¡¯t understand it. I am a special existence like my teacher and friend."


    Mora took the words thoughtfully, "Caesar, he is also a genius?"


    "Genius?" Charles couldn''t help but smile. "I have never seen him learn. He is like a born man. It is the kind of heaven that the East knows. In front of him, all those who claim to be genius will be self-defeating." ¡±


    Mora is getting more and more shocked by Charles''s super-high evaluation. In her cognition of the CIA agent, Charles is already in the ranks of top talents. I didn''t expect Caesar''s genius level to remain above it.


    "Okay. Go to bed early. Tomorrow we are still looking for the whereabouts of the Hellfire Club."


    Charles yawned and walked to his room, raising his hand to Mora.


    Mora is still standing, not knowing what to think.


    "Right." Charles stopped his steps and didn''t return. He solemnly said: "It''s better to look for other mutants than to think of Caesar. If Caesar wants to shoot, I am afraid that the world situation will follow the direction he imagined. development of."


    After dropping this inexplicable sentence, Charles continued to move, and the figure disappeared in the corner of the corridor, leaving Mora standing quietly in the hallway.


    They did not find that on the other side of the corridor corner, Eric back to the wall, silently listening to the conversation between the two.


    "Caesar..." Eric said to himself, his fists clenched quietly.


    America, New York, somewhere in the city late night bar.


    Looking up at the lively scene in front of the lights, Asazzo turned to look at Caesar on the side, wondering: "Lord, why are we coming to this place?"


    "Exploring intelligence." Caesar said of course.


    Asazzo snorted again and said, "I want to find information? I don''t know, I can help you sneak into the intelligence database of various countries."


    "Big red, what do you know." Caesar didn''t have a good air: "That''s boring, unlike the wines here, there are beautiful women. And the information I want, the intelligence banks of the major countries are not, ask why - I have seen it all over the years."


    Athano nodded, "Teached."


    "Let''s go." Caesar walked in front and entered the bar with Asazzo wearing a hat.


    Caesar is already a frequent visitor to most of the world''s bar nightclubs. When they come in, there is a bunny who leads them to the vacant place. Just as passing by the entertainment hall where the dance was indulging, Caesar suddenly saw a familiar figure, driving him to suddenly stop.


    "What''s wrong, less master?" Seeing his anomaly, Assao also cast his eyes on it.


    It can be seen that it is a man in his thirties. The black hair is like the ear of a wolf. The face of a knife-like vicissitude is a scorpion, wearing a worn leather wallet and sitting alone on a chair. Stuffed with wine.


    "The same kind." Asazzo narrowed his eyes. His acuity like a beast, at a glance, judged that the man was a mutant, and he was a very dangerous mutant.


    "What kind of similar?" The bunny girl who was entertained was curious.


    "Without your business, you should step back and take three glasses of brandy." Caesar grabbed a few hundred dollar bills and sent the bunny girl. The bunny girl didn''t mind, took over the hundred dollar bills, twisted her round hips, and smiled and nodded.


    "Go." Caesar waved his hand and took Asazzo to the man.


    "Less master, just take this position."


    "Is there any interest in having a drink, Uncle."


    Asazzo and Caesar left and right, and sang and sang to the men''s seats and surrounded him.


    "Take the old man''s TM!" The man was drinking, and after he dropped the glass, he burst straight, and the violent temper was visible.


    Asazzo¡¯s face changed slightly, and she didn¡¯t expect the other person to give her face.


    "Friends, don''t be so heavy."


    Caesar didn''t mind, his face was smiling, he looked at the man he was familiar with, and his heart was very emotional.


    I did not expect to meet him in another time and space.


    Wolverine, Rogan.


    The lone wolf who was really in the X-Men time and space, the family was brutally killed, and turned against the brothers, and the Wolverine is still wandering.


    "Roll your little rabbit scorpion, when will I be your friend?" Rogan took out the cigar and ignited.


    This kind of intimacy brought the feeling of Caesar''s emotions. "This is not allowed. Maybe in another time and space, we are not only friends, but also family members."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 529： Variants of the world

    Chapter 529, Variants of the World


    Three days later.


    Since the First World War on the shores of the sea a few days ago, the Hellfire Club¡¯s people have been hidden in a corner of the world and are no longer seen.


    Charles and others could not find a solution for a time, and only stayed at the CIA Research Base to wait patiently. However, during this period, Eric finally promised to stay and join the variant team that contends with others, provided that the initiative of the war is handed over to them, not to the US military.


    The mutant must be dealt with by the mutant, and this is a temporary consensus.


    At the same time, Hank, a researcher of the same species in the research base, finally made a special device for Charles'' ability to influence the situation of the mutant.


    The brain expands the machine.


    It can greatly enhance Charles''s telepathy ability, scope and intensity, so as to expand directly through consciousness, and directly find the mutants hidden among ordinary people.


    It is a machine device, which is essentially a round machine bastion that can accommodate up to ten people. The inner and outer walls of the round fort are antennas and electrode plates, and the middle is a platform with a special helmet.


    This device must rely on a powerful telepathic ability to use it, otherwise it is equivalent to an unmanned empty shell and cannot play a correspondingly powerful role.


    At this point, Charles and his party gathered in the brain to expand the machine.


    "In theory, your telepathy, after being sent to the outside world through the transmitter, the mutant will feedback back the unique signal, and the geographical coordinates will be marked on the built-in screen."


    Hank is a young man with a tall, thin face and a handsome face and glasses. While explaining the precautions, he put on a helmet with dense wires attached to Charles under the watchful eyes of everyone.


    Eric quietly looked at everything inside the machine, his face was thoughtful, and after seeing Charles wearing a helmet, he did not forget to say, "You look like a cute little mouse."


    "You don''t hurt me." Charles stunned.


    "I used to be a mouse in the lab, so I know it very well." Eric said lightly.


    Rui Wen looked at Charles with a slight concern, for fear of any accident.


    "Charles, are you ready?" Hank looked at Charles wearing a helmet and said, "I suggest you shave your hair, which will be safer."


    "Get started, don''t think about moving my hair!" Charles glanced at him with no anger, and his hair was gone at a young age. How could he make a nightclub little prince?


    "Then I am going to open, three, two, one!"


    Hank returned to the control unit in front of the screen. After reading the numbers, he directly pressed the button as a switch. The connected wires light up and the helmet at the end is suddenly bright.


    "what!"


    Charles shouted, and under the increase of the brain''s expanding machine, he was constrained by the physical consciousness, and through the launcher, it seemed to be sublimated and extended to the outside world.


    Like the perspective of God.


    Charles suddenly ¡®see¡¯ to the near, or distant, human population. Among the hundreds of millions of people, the ordinary people are unlit gray, and the mutants are colored with pigments, as if the stars are dotted on the earth.


    "We are not alone."


    Charles couldn''t help but smile, and he had the urge to tears. He always thought that there were very few variants and it was a heterogeneity among humans. But now it seems that the number of mutants is definitely much more than he imagined, but after they find that they are different, most of them choose to conceal themselves as ordinary people to continue their lives.


    As Charles looks at the morphing mutants, the screen of the brain''s extended machine is also copied and printed, and the coordinates of those mutants are recorded one by one.


    "Ok?"


    Charles suddenly frowned, and the telepathy did not know where to extend. He suddenly saw that among the ordinary people and the mutants, there was the most bright and dazzling one.


    If the mutant is a star-studded star, the mysterious person who appears is the shining sun.


    "who is it?"


    Just a little peeping, I feel the brain is stinging. Charles gnaws his teeth and relies on the power of the brain to expand the machine. He tries to find the telepathy and wants to see the sun-like posture.


    Nourish...


    The current is injected into the helmet along the wire, allowing the machine to run as fully as possible, so that the white hot smoke rises.


    Hank looked at the various values ??and warnings on the screen and looked at Charles in amazement. He shouted: "Charles, what are you doing? The machine is in high-load operation!"


    "Call off!" Ruiwen panicked.


    Eric raised his left hand and was ready to lift all the wire plugs.


    "Don''t turn off! Let me see it again!"


    Charles stopped them and forced the discomfort of the brain to explode. The telepathy was still difficult to penetrate.


    Finally, he gradually saw that in the dazzling package, a strong male back.


    "This familiarity, that is..."


    Charles''s wide-eyed eyes were astonished, and he seemed to be aware of his existence. The man slowly turned around, and his eyes seemed to shoot two beams of light. He instantly penetrated all the realities and directly looked at him where he crossed the distance.


    ......


    Mora walked on the base lawn and went to the brain to expand the machine. He wanted to see the progress of Charles and others, but with a loud bang from the ear, the round machine fortress in front was like scorching. Eggs, constantly rising and rolling smoke.


    "problem occurs?"


    Mora''s face changed, and she stepped up and walked to the gate of the fort. She saw Eric and Rivien supporting Charles and violently coughing and fleeing from the wolf in the machine.


    Hank walked to the end. He wore glasses and his hair was a little burnt. Holding a bunch of papers that were well-positioned, he took a long breath: "Fortunately, the information files are fine."


    "Charles, what did you do?" Eric said.


    Charles did not answer, repeating and chanting: "It is him, he is... and only him."


    "No wonder, this is the gap that has always existed. It is really, no." He smiled bitterly, then his knees were soft and he stumbled down on the grass.


    United States, New York, underground fighting arena.


    The fighting field has been banned, and there are only three people in the desert.


    Asazzo and Rogan wearing a fighting glove, the two are naked and strong, and they have a back-to-back comparison. They all have a keen sense of being wild, and they are very good at melee combat, without using the ability to change. Under the short time, it is really difficult to solve the problem.


    Caesar stood under the stage and was still looking behind her.


    "Kid, do you want to come up and try?" The punch knocked back Asazzo, and Rogan slammed his fist at Caesar.


    "I still forget it." Caesar turned back and shrugged and continued to watch the play.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 530： Variants and superheroes

    Chapter 530 Variants and Superheroes


    CIA Science and Technology Research Base.


    After Charles woke up, he did not mention the telepathy and finally saw what he was. Others who did not know what to ask.


    After some people''s deliberation, they decided to follow the information of the obtained mutants, find the mutants in the world of ordinary people, train them into a team of mutants with good combat power, and compete with the forces of Hellfire Club.


    Under the premise of insurance, Charles, who is telepathic and good at conversation, and Eric, who has the strongest ability to control the magnetic field and the most powerful, are the partners who go to various places to find the mutants who are willing to join.


    Charles first came to a nightclub and found a companion. After Eric showed the ability to change, El Salvador took off his shirt and showed his insects hidden in the back. wing.


    El Salvador, female, 38 years old.


    Variety ability: With four wings that can fly, in normal state, the wings will attach to the shoulders, like tattoo tattoos. In addition, you can also spray flames and venom. The combat strength of the ability can be considered as the upper level.


    Then, the second variant they found was the taxi driver who drove on the streets of the city every day.


    Darwin, male, thirty-five years old.


    The ability to change is: the body can self-protect and evolve according to the environment. Regardless of the name or the ability to change, it seems to be very powerful, but because the lower limit of ability is too low, it can only be regarded as the mascot of recruiting.


    The third variant is a dangerous prisoner who voluntarily applies for solitary confinement. If it weren''t for the CIA, it wouldn''t be easy for Charles to get him.


    Alex Summers, male, thirty years old.


    The ability to change is: the body can emit high-energy beams, launching a powerful plasma explosion. But even it is difficult for them to control the energy explosion, and it is very easy to get out of control. It is an absolute double-edged sword.


    The fourth mutant is a college student.


    Sean Cassidy, male, 19 years old.


    The ability to change is: it can emit sound waves, which can damage the hearing system of most creatures and even cause great harm to the body. At the same time, it has super hearing and flying ability. This fighting potential is no less than Salvador.


    In addition to the four mutants who are willing to join, the other mutants, after Charles came to the door, mostly instinctively resisted and were reluctant to show their different variants of the ordinary. They thought this was not the evolution of natural selection. , but a near-abnormal alternative negative variation.


    This is also the main concept of the current mutants. After all, during the World War II period of the X-Men time, there was no peace symbol and the captain of the United States. The superhero¡¯s beliefs were not properly established. An empty talk.


    The mutants are basically self-defeating, worrying about the ability to expose day and night, being treated as a different kind by ordinary people, and how to use the ability to save the world.


    Charles is very clear that this concept cannot be reversed in a short period of time and can only be changed over a long period of time, so there is no persuasion of those who refuse to join.


    New York, in front of a bar.


    Charles and Eric stopped in front of the door and found four mutants to join, plus the original Hank and Ruiwen, and the two of them, the mutants reached an astonishing eight.


    "It should be here, there should be variants inside." Charles looked down at the graph and said.


    Eric¡¯s cold stallion, ¡°Let¡¯s take a look. Let¡¯s not do it. In my opinion, we have enough people.¡±


    "Also." Charles nodded and stepped forward and pushed the door open.


    Because of the daytime, the hall was still very deserted, and there was only one man in a suit sitting on a chair. The table is full of all kinds of bottles and cans, and the suit man is wrapped tightly, but he does not wear gloves and reveals a pair of red-skinned hands.


    "He is...something else!" Charles stared at him with amazement, and he recognized it at a glance. It was in the memory of Mora, the mutant who worked for the Hellfire Club.


    "What?" Eric heard the enemy''s men, suddenly tightened his nerves, confirmed whispered: "You are not mistaken?"


    Charles is serious: "It will never be wrong, it is him, he will be similar to the ability to transmit instantly. He is here, the Hellfire Club will not be there?"


    "Hey! I won''t know if I take him down."


    Eric, regardless of the three seven twenty-one, his eyes are already reddish, directly extending his hands, showing the ability to control the magnetic field.


    ¡®ßÇßÇßÇ¡ª¡ª¡¯


    In the bar hall, the two steel pipes for dancing were immediately distorted, such as the cat''s ejection to the back of the suit man.


    "Ok?"


    Asazzo was paralyzed by alcohol until she noticed the sound of breaking the wind, which was slow and wanted to escape. It was a step later, and the two steel pipes were wrapped around the neck and hands.


    "Don''t want to escape!" Eric''s left hand grabbed, the steel pipe increased the intensity, and it was difficult to breathe Asazzo''s neck.


    "Don''t kill him."


    Charles stabilized Eric, took a few steps, put his finger on the temple, and said to Asazzo: "Don''t resist, we won''t kill you."


    At the same time, his thoughts invaded his brain and wanted to find intelligence in Asazzo consciousness. Asazzo immediately made a painful cry, kicking the table and chair down with his feet, and the glass jar fell to the ground.


    ¡°Is it a trained mutant? It¡¯s a bit hard to invade.¡± Charles narrowed his eyes and prepared to concentrate, but at this moment, he sensed that another person was approaching them.


    "Be careful, there are other variants!"


    Charles¡¯s warning words just fell, a black figure like a wolf beast, quickly rushing into the hall from the bar door. Fighting against Eric, people in the air, hands clenched into fists each sticking out three white bones and claws.


    "Hurry!" Eric was shocked, his right hand pulled back, and the steel tube that bound Asazzo''s hands was automatically lifted and flew toward the raiders.


    ''laugh! ¡¯


    The wrists of the white bones and claws are tied by steel pipes, enough to penetrate the tip of the claws of the human body, and the danger stops at about half a centimeter in front of Eric.


    Eric looked calmly forward. It was obvious that the man was a strong middle-aged man with a cigar in his mouth, a white vest on his upper body and jeans in his lower body. His left and right hands had white bones like wild beasts.


    It is Rogan!


    Only the steel pipe on the neck was bound, Asazzo was trying to get out of trouble, and Charles rushed to disturb his mind, so that he could not concentrate.


    For a time, the four people were desperately deadlocked together.


    ¡®Oh ¨C¡¯


    At this time. The door of the bar was opened again. The four people in the hall were shocked and looked at the door, but Caesar, who was in a casual suit, came in.


    Caesar looked at the four acquaintances who were deadlocked. It was also a smog. He said, "You... what is this doing?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 531： Home is gone

    Chapter 531 is gone


    On the streets of New York, there is a bar with a ''suspended business'' sign at the door.


    The bar owner also looked like a stunned figure, cleaning the glass **** on the floor and looking up at the table in the middle of the hall.


    The wooden square table filled with wine, five people dressed up in different poses, surrounded by a group, the atmosphere is quiet and weird.


    Caesar sat in the middle of the Lord''s position, with Charles and Eric on the left hand side and Assaz and Logan on the right hand side.


    "So, just a misunderstanding?" Rogan smoked a cigar, spit in the mouth, seemingly absent-minded, but his eyes never left Charles and Eric.


    The instinct of the beasts that have been fighting for many years, and the brief contact just told him that the two people in front of them are not simple, at least the ability to change is very difficult and first-class.


    "He almost killed me." Eyes glared at Eric, Asazzo gnashed his teeth, his left hand touched his neck, and there were obvious steel pipe marks on his neck.


    "If you want to do it, I will accompany you to the end." Eric hugged his chest with his hands, showing no cold voice.


    In any case, the other party was a person who had done things under the hand, and he even felt a little pity in his heart. He did not decisively kill him.


    "You!" Azusa''s eyes burst into cold light. If it wasn''t for Caesar''s presence, he couldn''t help but regain his hand, and he would sit in a chair and negotiate.


    The bar is filled with arrogant gunpowder, as long as the fuse is ignited enough to detonate the area.


    "Be calm down first."


    Charles slaps the palm of his hand, using the ability to mind, fills the wine glasses on the table and drinks the glass to the crowd.


    Only Asazzo, Eric, and Rogan, all have a temper tantrum, whoever does not accept anyone, did not give Charles a lot of face, still be my own vigilance and hostility.


    In the uncontrollable situation, Caesar finally said: "Okay, quiet."


    Very plain words, no super powers, no pressure, but let Asazzo three people quiet together.


    When Charles saw it, he let out a sigh of relief and glanced at Caesar. He asked the language to ask: "Why are you three, why are you together?"


    After all, no matter how you look. Caesar, Assaz, Rogan, and the three are very weird combinations.


    Asazzo didn''t look away and took the lead: "It''s very simple. I have left the Hellfire Club and chose to follow Caesar."


    "what?"


    Charles and Eric looked at each other and the enemy camp split, which is a good news for them.


    "The truth is, he is like a dog."


    Caesar shrugged and pointed his finger at Rogan. He said: "This is the drinker I just met these days, Rogan."


    Rogan was soaking smoke alone, he would not make friends easily, and Caesar was an exception.


    I don''t know why, the other side has an inexplicable familiarity, perhaps the same as a rogue, and each has an unspeakable tacit understanding.


    "Since everyone is a friend of Caesar, it was just a misunderstanding, but..." Charles turned his head and his eyes fell on Asazzo. "But he used to do things in Shangna. Caesar, we hope he can provide, Information about the Shanghe Hellfire Club."


    Asa looked to Caesar, and after Caesar nodded, he said: "Yes, how do you say it... He does not leak anything, and it is not all that I have exposed. During World War II, he was in the concentration camp. An officer who specializes in cultivating mutants and investing in the ranks of war machines."


    Asazzo looked at the number on Eric¡¯s left arm. ¡°The digital sign on your hand... you were once part of the concentration camp.¡±


    Eric was sullen, his mother was shot, his companions were buried alive, and his childhood memories were unresolved.


    Rogan vomited a smog on his neck, not to mention World War II. Even if it was a war, he also used it as a war machine and plunged into a battle between big powers. Now it is also physically and mentally tired, and disgusted with war, it will be like a wandering trip.


    Assaz continued: "After the end of World War II, Germany defeated and surrendered, and the concentration camp was naturally disbanded. It was the formation of the Hellfire Club, which secretly cultivated the mutant forces and wanted to rekindle the Third World War."


    Charles¡¯s thought-provoking dagger: ¡°So you intervened in the US military¡¯s high-level decision-making and wanted the United States to provoke the Soviet Union and push the stalemate of the Cold War forward. But why should he do this? What is the benefit of the World War?¡±


    Assato spread his hand and explained: "Shang. He thinks that the mutants are superior, and it is a natural evolutionary trend. So I want the big countries to kill each other and lead the mutants to rule the world."


    Caesar, who was listening to it, was already speechless. Sure enough, no matter which time and space, there are one or two villains who want to rule the world.


    Only there is the Hydra organization Hung Hom, here is the Hellfire Club.


    "Enough, these are not important!"


    Eric took a table and said coldly: "Tell me, they are still driving in the submarine, where are they hiding now?"


    "submarine¡­¡­"


    Asazzo chanted and sweared: "I remember as if I said... yes, the North Pole. If it is a submarine, they will drive directly to the North Pole."


    Charles''s eyes lit up and said: "The North Pole? It is very likely! There is no smoke, there has not been penetrated by military forces."


    Eric brushed it up, stood up from the chair and walked toward the door with a diameter.


    "Eric! What are you going to do?" Charles asked aloud.


    Eric took it for granted: "Of course, go to the North Pole and kill him."


    "Come on."


    This time Charles did not speak, and Asazzo shook his head. "It''s still more powerful than you think. Among the mutants, he is definitely one of the best. Don''t mention the white queen and the rapids. They are all Good at fighting. Don''t say that you alone, even if you add more than a dozen variants, you won''t necessarily win."


    Variants who have not been trained in combat are better than ordinary people. Once they encounter a mutant who develops capabilities for combat, ten may not be able to defeat one.


    "unless¡­¡­"


    Asazzo looked at Caesar in a hidden way and didn''t say anything more. If the master does not take the shot, it is estimated that all problems are not a problem.


    "Eric, I know your mood, but it¡¯s not an option."


    Charles stepped forward and patted Eric''s shoulder and persuaded: "First accurately lock the opponent''s position, train the mutants who join our camp, I believe we will win!"


    Eric is silent.


    "Right, forget to say it." Asazzo added: "Also he will never sit still, waiting for you to cultivate the mutants. If he knows that you are recruiting mutants, you will definitely take the initiative."


    "Reassured. So I will go out with Eric..."


    Just halfway up, Charles stopped, his face turned pale, and then he looked at Eric and said, "No. Is it the base..."


    "Your home seems to be gone." Caesar calmed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 532： The future of the mutant

    Chapter 532 The Future of the Variant


    CIA Research Base Center.


    Provided to the mutant residential area, after the departure of Charles and Eric, there is only the original owner Hank, and Ruiwen stays behind. There are also new El Salvador, Darwin, Alex, and Sean.


    In the architectural hall on the first floor, everyone gathered to talk and change the topic. Perhaps everyone is a variant, and everyone can open it and quickly become a friend who has nothing to say.


    "I didn''t think that before, except for me and Charles, there are so many different mutants."


    Ruiwen sighs, she has always used the shape of an ordinary woman, and now sits intimately with the research scholar Hank, revealing a sweet smile of happy satisfaction.


    "Me too, so even before you came, even the chief did not know my mutant status." Hank only had Ruiwen in his eyes and smiled.


    "Yeah, knowing that you are not the only one, not alone, this is really a lucky thing."


    El Salvador and others also smiled, which may be a big reason why they chose to join.


    "correct."


    Darwin proposed: "Since it is rare to get together, or to show each other''s ability to change."


    "I have no opinion." El Salvador smiled.


    "Yes." Ruiwen had no opinion, and others nodded. Since the presence is the same, there is no need to hide it.


    "I will come first, let me come."


    The black driver Darwin was very happy. Under the watchful eyes of the people, he got up from the sofa and came to the fish tank against the wall, completely immersing his head in the water.


    After holding a few seconds of breathing, Darwin''s face changed and gave birth to a fishing rod, apparently living directly in the water for a long time.


    This is one of the specific manifestations of the ability of the environment to adapt to the variety, and everyone sees the excitement.


    After one person warms up the display, others are no longer hidden.


    Hank took off his shoes and socks, revealing his strong feet like a beast; Ruiwen was transformed into other people, and his voice was exactly the same; El Salvador untied his shirt, turned his four-winged float, and spit out a bit of corrosion. The poisonous saliva of the stone statue; Sean opened his mouth and shouted a burst of ultrasound, directly shattering the floor-to-ceiling glass window of the hall.


    Alex, who was the last self-incarceration, could only leave the hall and look into the empty courtyard without the expectation of others.


    "This ability is difficult for me to control. You are careful."


    Alex let other people hide behind the wall, and they came to the center of the yard. After taking a deep breath, the body suddenly shot a powerful beam of high energy.


    The high-energy beam falls on the grass, plows out the deep ditch, falls on the wall of the statue, and detonates it.


    Hank and others have been peeking behind the wall, almost hit by high-energy beams. They looked around Alex''s body and suffered an indiscriminate attack on a messy area, and they all sucked in a cold air.


    The people who showed the ability to change the variety did not notice that at this moment, the entrance of the CIA research base was being strongly attacked by a mutant human power.


    ¡®Calling-¡¯


    A violent tornado emerged from the door, and the straight line rushed along the base gate, enough to withstand the gates of the fortress against the military force, and defeated under the offensive of natural disaster.


    Iron gates, walls, sculptures, special agent soldiers, everything that is in front of the tornado, all inhaled, followed by the tornado to the endless sky.


    "The main hall was invaded by outside forces! The other party has only one person! Note that there is only one person!"


    The alarm sounded in every corner. When the armed armed agent rushed to the main hall to encircle, he saw only a middle-aged man in a suit and a metal helmet, walking in fearless steps.


    "Come on, but I will shoot!"


    Chief Jena walked in the forefront and took out a special pistol, aiming at the absence of any anti-theft measures.


    "You can shoot." Still haven''t stopped, and continue to move forward.


    Chief Jerner bit his teeth, pulled the trigger, and continued several shots in the vicinity, accurately hitting the chest. Even the blazer that is still wearing is not broken, as if the moment of contact with the body, the kinetic energy contained in the bullet is absorbed by the ability.


    Still cold and cold smile, completely came to the front of Jena''s chief, holding his neck in one hand, releasing the absorbed kinetic energy from the palm of his hand, and the body of Jena''s bloated body immediately flew out.


    "Sir! Shoot me!"


    The agents on the sidelines were red, the rifle was on the rifle, and a series of bullets were shot intensively.


    Still waiting in the same place, let the bullets hit, the bullets fell on him, the kinetic energy was completely lost, and did not cause a trace of harm.


    Several agents saw that the bullets were invalid, and they took out the rockets that they carried with them. The alignment was still a frenzied bombing.


    In spite of this, he was sneer at the sneer, and the rocket that dragged the tail flame bombarded him. He had not blasted the impact and the blast, and he was forced into a ball by his hands, and absorbed into the body as a nutrient.


    "Now, it''s my turn."


    Still stepping forward, the three-meter-wide ground immediately cracked into lava, and a powerful shock wave rushed toward the agents, drowning them like the tides, and the walls behind the building blew a big one. hole.


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    The ground in the base area was shaken. Due to the fact that the mutants and the agents in the base had confronted each other, the scene was extremely confusing. The Ruiwen group, who had not been trained in combat, fled around the hall corridor.


    "Block her!"


    A team of agents did not encounter the hot weapon terminator, but met the white queen. Turned into the body of the diamond, the white queen gracefully walked in the yard, and the bullet fell on her.


    The white queen glared at them, opened their hands and released a mental attack. The agents held their heads and fell to the ground like wheat.


    On the other side of the base, the tornado is still raging, and the inside is slowly coming out of a non-mainstream youth.


    Resolutely solved all the agents in the base, Shang, Bai Huang, and the rapids. The three men came from different directions to the hall where Ruiwen and others were located.


    "Everyone, like me, the higher humans."


    Still picking up the steel helmet, looking at the close together, Ruiwen and others, smiled and said: "I will not hurt you, it should be said that I will not hurt the same kind."


    Ruiwen and his party did not speak, watching the police with vigilance.


    Still smiling: "Everyone, a revolution that belongs to the mutants is about to begin. Once our ability is exposed, we will either become slaves or mice of ordinary people or become rulers of the new world."


    "If you want to be a slave or a king, you choose it yourself. If you want to stay and fight for ordinary people, stay in the same place. If you want to join us, come over."


    The words of Shang have just fallen, and Ruiwen and others all have different faces, and some people have already been tempted.


    This is also the main purpose of choosing to attack. He is not trying to kill the mutants recruited by Charles. Instead, he planted a seed in their hearts and rebelled into the seeds of the mutants.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 533： Strongest teacher

    Chapter 533, the strongest teacher


    Apart from the base, the residential buildings in the middle are still intact. There are ruins next to them. Smoke and fire are everywhere. A corpse with a special agent falls to the ground.


    After the unexpected and candid expression of his own intentions, Ruiwen and others were silent, and everyone¡¯s heart was shaken.


    "Nobody? That''s it, let''s go."


    It was not seen that no one came out, nor did he show disappointment. He turned and walked out to the already broken floor-to-ceiling windows. The white queen and the rapids kept up with his pace.


    "Wait!"


    After a group of people walked into the yard, there was finally one person out of Ruiwen and others.


    "El Salvador, are you?"


    Darwin¡¯s incredulously wide-eyed eyes, the one who decided to stand on the side, was the nightclub girl El Salvador.


    "You don''t know, I actually hate humans very much. Instead of fighting for them, it''s better to fight for the mutants."


    El Salvador smiled lightly, and the mind had decided to step out of the window. She also reached out to her and accepted with pleasure: "Welcome to join, can you ask, is your ability to change?"


    Unlocking the restraint behind the clothes, El Salvador stretched out the four wings, feet off the ground, the whole person suspended in the low air, let the white queen and the rapids cast a surprised look.


    "Flight, yes, yes, you are like an angel. Your codename is called an angel in the future."


    A remote control button was taken from the pocket, and when it was pressed, a retro fighter slowly landed on the square behind them as the wind blew down.


    Lost the red devil Asazzo, the Hellfire Club can only rely on various means of transportation to transfer, which is also helpless.


    "Let''s go." Still patted Salvador''s shoulders and took her to the rear cabin where the fighters descended.


    Darwin saw that El Salvador really wanted to go with the other side. This is really anxious. In a hurry, he quickly said: "Wait, I will join!"


    Said, he walked out of the hall.


    Still turned to look at Darwin, nodded: "Oh? Welcome, what is your ability?"


    ¡°Adapt to the environment, my body can switch to different adaptations depending on the environment.¡±


    Darwin¡¯s pace was slow, deliberately delaying the time, and the eyes were looking at Alex, who was behind him. Alex also understood what he meant.


    Since each other''s combat experience is not proportional, then you can use the strongest ability to move, and the other leader''s brainless spike.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Shang Zhirui¡¯s catch caught something wrong.


    Darwin continued to approach him, and Alex, who was hiding behind him, quietly lifted his hand. After approaching two meters, Darwin suddenly shook his body and shouted: "Alex, now!"


    ÎË¡ª¡ª


    A bright, high-energy beam, like an energy blade, is extremely fast. Still shaking his head gently, he prepared early, subconsciously stretched out his hands and directly absorbed the high-energy beam.


    "This?!" Darwin''s face changed dramatically. He was already bad enough, but he still lost to the lack of intelligence. He didn''t know what the ability to change.


    "I hate being deceived, adapting to the environment, I hope you can adapt to this."


    Still face is indifferent, one step forward, the finger shines on the Darwin chest. Then turned directly, with the newly joined El Salvador, and the White Queen, as well as the rapids into the rear cabin of the fighter.


    When the engine ignited, the fighter snorted and floated up and flew toward the end of the northern sky, leaving a messy research base.


    ¡®àÛͨ! ¡¯


    Darwin¡¯s eyes looked at the plane, his knees suddenly slammed, and the chest began to ignite from the inside out. It was a high-energy beam that was condensed into a little bit.


    "Darwin!" Ruiwen, Hank, Alex, and Sean, four people rushed to Darwin, want to see his situation.


    "do not come!"


    Darwin violently coughed and reached out to stop them. His entire upper body was already invaded by internal energy. If it was not the ability to change, it would have exploded like a human bomb. Natural adaptability is still unable to resist the energy of violent, just the difference between early death and late death.


    "Darwin..."


    Hankla lived in the face of Ruiwen, who was crying and sorrowful. Several people stopped a few meters away and could only watch Darwin¡¯s life come to an end.


    "Last life... let''s make friends for a long time."


    The upper body table had to burst and opened. Darwin barely smiled. At the last moment of the energy explosion in the body, he saw a picture of a blond boy inexplicably.


    Illusion?


    Between Darwin¡¯s ambiguity, I saw the blond teenager sticking out **** and pointing to the left chest where his heart was.


    In a flash, the energy of the violent high-energy beam in the body immediately became tame, and then flocked to the other''s fingertips along the body.


    Darwin stared blankly at his chest, and the energy in his body had been absorbed by the countercurrent. He couldn''t help but open his mouth. "I...all right?"


    "After another step, you are gone."


    Peaceful retraction of the two fingers, Caesar looked at Darwin in front of him, shrugging.


    "You are... Caesar?"


    Rui Wen was surprised to cover her mouth, but she had not yet asked her questions. As a group of red flames appeared on the square, several figures with shoulders appeared.


    Asazzo stood in the middle, with Charles, Eric, and Rogan on both sides.


    "Less master, or you are a little faster!"


    Asazzo saw Caesar, one step ahead, and sighed.


    "It¡¯s just a little, those people have already run away." Caesar looked up and looked in the direction of the fighters leaving.


    "Those bastards..."


    Charles paled, clenched his fists and glanced at the ruins of the base where the dead bodies were everywhere. This time, it is undoubtedly a warning from the Hellfire Club.


    "Charles. Jena is dead, El Salvador joined the Hellfire Club."


    Ruiwen groaned and groaned, and Hank on the side gently lifted her shoulder. Others are also pessimistic. If the battle has not yet begun, it will lose most of its combat power. This is not a good start.


    "Caesar."


    Charles took a deep breath and looked at Caesar, pleading: "I hope, you can stay and help us."


    "If it is against them, I will refuse." Caesar calmed.


    He is just a passenger from a different time and space, and does not want to intervene in this dispute of time and space. After all, if he shot, he was already dead, and even the people in the Hellfire Club could not be spared.


    Can this be done, is the world getting better? Not necessarily, on the contrary, people of this time and space will be dependent on him. When one day, he completely left the world, the new villains were born, and the disaster wars will continue to happen.


    "No, I don''t need you to deal with Shang, nor do you need to get involved in this mutant fight."


    Charles looked really sincere and looked directly at Caesar. He said: "I want you to be our recruiting teacher and teach us how to use our ability to fight!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 534： Luxury teacher group

    Chapter 534 Luxury Teacher Group


    the next morning.


    On the base square that was temporarily cleaned and rebuilt, Hank, Ruiwen, Sean, Darwin, and Alex replaced the uniform student clothes and stood on the open playground side.


    On the other side of the opposite side, Caesar, Assaz, and Rogan, who are casually dressed.


    Eric is not there, only Charles is standing between the two groups.


    "Okay, apprentices."


    Charles patted the palm of his hand and motioned Hank and others to raise his spirits. Then he gestured to Caesar. "The three teachers will teach you how to fight."


    When this sentence came out, Hank and others were suddenly confronted and whispered.


    "The two look very strong." Sean looked at the fierce Assaz and Rogan, and looked at Caesar, who was not a type at all. He whispered softly: "The leftmost one, age is not Will it be smaller than me? How can we be our teacher?"


    "Hey, Sean, are you kidding? Don''t be deceived by the harmless appearance of others." For Sean''s question, Ruiwen shook his head helplessly.


    "indeed."


    Hank looked directly at the harmless Caesar of humans and animals, and the instinct of the beasts made him erect in the cold hair. His voice trembled and hoarsely: "The other two people make me feel like two fierce beasts, very fierce and difficult. Coping with it. Only him, let me feel that I am facing a big mountain, I am almost out of breath."


    Alex also stared at Caesar and nodded. "They are right, Sean. The best of the three should be that one."


    "After all, it is my savior, of course it is amazing." Darwin grinned, not Caesar arrived in time, he really had no bones.


    "Okay, quiet. Listen to me!"


    Charles¡¯s voice echoed in the minds of the students, then he pointed to Rogan, and he said:


    "This is Teacher Rogan. He has participated in the Great Wars of World War I and World War II. He has been through many battles. He will teach you all kinds of enemy skills and improve the fighting level of your body."


    Rogan looked up at his head, subconsciously touched his pocket, and wanted to smoke.


    Charles pointed to Asazzo next to him and continued to introduce: "This is Teacher Asazzo, who worked under the hand and now follows Caesar. He is very good at assault and assault, and will teach you how to defend."


    "As for the third teacher, it is actually me." Charles patted his chest and said: "I will help you to develop and improve your own variants and apply them to actual combat-"


    When Charles introduced himself, Rogan yawned a little and looked at Caesar. He said boringly: "You want to train and teach these mutants, how can you pull me down?"


    "Then do you have something to do?" Caesar shrugged.


    "Drinking." Rogan was right.


    "That doesn''t matter." Caesar said, looking at Asazzo, Azazzo seriously said: "What do the Lord do, what do I do."


    Caesar told Logan: "Since there is nothing to do, it is good to send the time a little. Your ability, do not want to fight and kill, it is always possible to teach rookie variants."


    "Maybe one day, you don''t want to leave, you want to stay and be a teacher."


    "This is impossible!" Rogan replied with a slap in the face.


    "Let''s watch." Caesar smiled, no one can escape the true incense law.


    After introducing himself, Charles pointed to Caesar. "There is the last one, Teacher Caesar. He is an old friend I have known since childhood. You can use the ability to change, freely combine and practice with him. One-on-one, Or many-to-one, as long as he can be knocked down, even complete the training."


    ¡®»©¡ª¡ª¡¯


    A group of students heard aloud and looked at Caesar in amazement.


    "Is this serious? Is it necessary to knock down the Lord to complete the training?" Assato rolled his eyes, which is much harder than dealing with the Hellfire Club.


    "Charles, you are calculating me."


    Caesar glared at Charles, and Charles smiled as he used it.


    "Okay, I don''t have to knock down, let''s reduce the difficulty."


    Caesar sighed and stretched his left hand into the pocket. As the jingle sounded, a string of bells came out and he was tied to his waist.


    "I have three bells with me. From now on, only you can get one of them, even if you are training. Of course, you can use the variants at will, and I can win if you hurt me."


    Caesar''s words are not arrogant, but confident to a terrible point.


    "Anytime, anywhere, freely combined, any ability to use, just take off even a bell?" Rui Wen muttered to himself, it sounds too simple, but the opponent holding the bell is Caesar.


    "Mr. Caesar, are you serious?" Sean looked flat and stared at the bell at Caesar''s waist.


    "I don''t believe you can try." Caesar showed a bright smile, and Asazzo next to him subconsciously retreated. Rogan also shuddered and quietly moved a few steps to the side.


    No one knows, a few days ago. Under Rogan''s constant provocation, Caesar finally got rid of the difficulties and put on the fighting platform.


    Then there is no more then.


    Rogan only knows that if he is not his own self-healing ability, I am afraid that I am still lying in bed.


    Sean looked at other people, and other students were watching him. The five men nodded to each other.


    "Then, let''s go together!"


    Sean took a deep breath and suddenly opened his mouth. Caesar, about ten meters away, shouted sharp and harsh ultrasonic waves.


    This is like a war signal. Hank and Ruiwen are both at the same time, sinking down slightly and rushing to Caesar on both sides.


    "Oh? A good sonic attack..."


    Caesar was wrapped in the same shape as the ultrasonic, but stood motionless, leaving the sound waves unscathed, only the bell rang in a crazy swing, but the left palm quickly blocked the bell.


    ''laugh--''


    A few rounds of high-energy beams of white scorpion, wrapped in ultrasound, rushed toward Caesar''s body. Alex''s high-energy beam can''t be accurately released to hit the target, but as long as the amount is accumulated, it can still achieve a considerable attack.


    Caesar rushed to cross the defense, destroying the beam of light and falling on his arm, tearing only the top slightly, revealing the inner tough steel body.


    ¡®Dangdang! ¡¯


    Another wave of ultrasound swept through, a bell, finally broke free from the waist, and smashed out behind Caesar.


    "Get it!"


    Ruiwen, who came to Caesar early, jumped forward and reached out, almost holding the bell in his hand.


    But the bell disappeared in the blink of an eye. Instead, it was the harmless smile of Caesar''s animals. "Little Ruiwen, look at me too small."


    His fist slammed forward and did not fall on Ruiwen''s body. The air cannon that was simply shot by a superman punched the rifle and flew a few meters to the sniper. He fell to the ground and stunned.


    "Damn! You guy!"


    Hank saw that Ruiwen was shot and suddenly fried, and the fists he held seemed to have become a big punch, and violently slammed into Caesar''s head.


    "You have passed." Caesar mixed his mouth, quickly avoiding his fists, and his fingers flicked on Hank''s eyebrows, directly letting the other person flip through the air for a few laps, then fell to the side of Ruiwen.


    Everything happened between the electric and the flint, just blink of an eye, and Ruiwen and Hank fell to the ground.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 535： Challenge from Wanwang Wang

    Chapter 535 Challenge from the King of Magnetics


    "Just kidding? What happened just now?"


    Looking at Hank, who was in front of him, Sean¡¯s eyes widened in horror, and for a moment he forgot to continue to shout out the ultrasound to suppress it.


    Everything happened too fast, and I thought it was won the moment before, and the next two people fell into a coma.


    "It¡¯s Caesar¡¯s teacher, amazing speed!¡±


    Among these variants, only Darwin, due to the ability to adapt to the environment, the eyes are textured, enhance the dynamic vision, and barely see the action of Caesar just shot.


    Alex looked at Caesar ten meters away and quickly reminded: "Sean, don''t stop, continue to use ultrasound to suppress!"


    "Oh, yes!" Sean took a deep breath, and he shouted an ultrasonic wave to the front, but he could only feel the flower in front of him. The innocence of Caesar in front of him disappeared, and his anger could not be spit out in his mouth.


    "Sean. Be careful, behind you!" Darwin''s warning was rushing and loud.


    Xien subconsciously turned back and saw a finger from far and near, seemingly lightly on his eyebrows, but it contained unpredictable extraordinary power.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    The headache of the head was cracked, and Sean rolled his eyes, and he almost didn''t turn his back in one breath, and the same coma fell to the ground. This is also the reason for Caesar''s final retreat, otherwise the entire head will be directly blasted.


    "Darwin, let go!"


    Alex shouted, spinning to accumulate a high-energy beam, but seeing Sean at the foot of Caesar, hesitated and did not release it.


    In such a short moment of hesitation, Caesar had already come to him, and the control was punched into his lower abdomen. Alex immediately squatted, knees on his knees, a vomiting bile coughed out, his mouth spit and fell into a coma, and the high-energy beam that accumulates on his body disappeared.


    "That one."


    Darwin''s body formed a layer of biological defense. Looking at Caesar''s side, all the people who fell on the ground, swallowing saliva, said with a smile: "Can I surrender?"


    The words just fell, and a gust of wind blew.


    Darwin closed his eyes and found that Caesar had come to him, and his hand was directly on his shoulder. "How can I only have one exception?"


    "I understand, tap, tap." Darwin''s dark face looked darker.


    Caesar''s fingers bent and tapped down on his skull. Darwin spit out his tongue and fell straight down.


    The whole process was less than a minute, and it was an absolute crushing bureau. Only Caesar stood in the same place, and the other five variants all collapsed to the ground and lost their strength.


    "This can''t be even warm-up."


    Caesar shook his head helplessly, looking to the sidelines of Asazzo and Rogan, casually saying: "If you want to participate, it is also very good."


    Rogan and Asazzo look at each other and have a meaning in their eyes - to participate in a leg! This is a human sandbag. If the students wake up and find that the two teachers have fallen, it is a shame.


    "That, I will go drinking first, and let me know when they wake up."


    Rogan waved his hand and found an excuse to quickly leave the base square.


    Caesar''s gaze naturally fell on Asazzo. Assato was anxious and shouted: "Less Lord, I have to move them back to the dormitory, lying on the ground and catching cold is not good!"


    "That''s okay." Caesar mixed his mouth, his hands clasped his chest, and his eyes were still unfinished.


    "Sure enough, letting him stay is the right choice."


    Charles showed a relieved smile, Caesar was there, more than training the personnel of the variant students, but also the top combat power of the defense base. If there are people who dare to come to the base to make trouble, then they will see what **** looks like.


    After returning to the base, Morat found that the students were all lying in the residential medical room, and they slept for a long time, and they began to recover and wake up one by one.


    The first to wake up is Hank, who has a **** beast, and then Darwin, who is very adaptable, and then to Wenwen, who has no increase in genetics.


    Recalling the scene of the enemy Caesar, everyone was greatly stimulated, no longer trying to challenge Caesar, but to ask Rogan and Assano to discuss the battle essentials.


    Charles is looking for development and exploring the possibilities of their use in combating their variants.


    Teaching daily is also officially on the right track.


    Time passes by.


    The third day, afternoon.


    Caesar sat alone in his training room, contrary to the excitement of Rogan and Asazzo''s training room. He was so cold and clear that no one dared to rush to grab the bell.


    "Is it another day of boring?" Caesar yawned, stretched, and was about to go back to sleep, but there was a rush of sound at the door.


    The door of the training room was pushed open, and a tall young man walked in. His face was indifferent and stared at Caesar standing on the podium.


    "Oh, is that you?" Caesar looked at the man, showing a surprised look.


    Eric narrowed his eyes. "Why, I am coming, are you surprised?"


    "On the contrary. I am curious that you will endure it until now."


    Caesar smiled, his fingers down, and hit the bell hanging around his waist. "You want to try it too?"


    Eric shook his head and said coldly: "I don''t want to play that little trick! I want you to use real power! I want to try, now, the power gap between you and you."


    "Then take off the bell first." Caesar insisted.


    "it is good."


    Eric''s eyes were cold, and the palm of his left hand opened forward, grabbing the air, and the bell hanging from Kaiser''s waist was pulled by a magnetic force and quickly flew away toward him.


    "not that simple."


    Caesar''s mouth was smiling, and the hand reached out with lightning, and the three bells that flew out were caught in their hands.


    "Ok?"


    Eric''s face changed slightly, no matter how he used the magnetic field ability, and manipulated the iron bell that drove Caesar''s palm, the bell couldn''t break free from it, and even his fingers couldn''t shake it.


    "Sure enough, you are the strongest!"


    Eric showed a sneer. He opened his hands and sipped his voice. The whole training room and even the entire training building were trembled by the action of steel bars.


    "What happened, the earthquake? Or an outside attack?"


    On the other hand, in Asazzo''s training room, a group of students swayed with the earthquake and looked at the crumbling ceiling in horror.


    "Nothing! This feeling is that the two people have handed over." Assa muttered to himself, reacted very quickly to support Ruiwen, and then said to other students: "Take my hand! I will take you out of here first!"


    The second floor training room.


    The steel bars with cement were combined into a large iron ball, completely enveloping Caesar, and Eric sweating all this. He kept his hands in his hands and kept shrinking the iron ball one inch in. He had to crush the Caesar inside into a meat sauce.


    ¡®Hey! ! ! ¡¯


    Like a superb shock wave bombardment, the iron ball directly broke through a fist hole, Caesar walked out of it without any loss, and gestured the bell in the hand. "Trouble and work harder. This kind of you, think of the hand bell is still early. very!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 536： Superman one finger, finger knife reproduction

    Chapter 536 Superman One Finger, Finger Knife Reproduction


    The round iron cage is like a big horn after the fist hole. Caesar was like walking in the yard, and casually took the bell and walked out.


    Eric''s pupil narrowed slightly, and he didn''t expect the iron cage to be trapped in Caesar, but he did not expect that the other party would break through it so easily.


    "Let you see, my real means!"


    Eric no longer kept his hand, his forehead was violent, and his hands slammed down.


    Under the control of a powerful magnetic field, the building began to tremble violently, and the reinforced concrete on the top layer collapsed directly, like a torrent of torrents to Caesar.


    After controlling the metal in the entire building, the building became a weapon tool for Eric, which is the amazing power of the magnetic field control.


    ¡®Booming-¡¯


    Caesar was instantly buried in the reinforced concrete of the building, and a bright blond hair and a posture of fitness were disappeared. The reinforced stone on the ruins of the original site of the building piled up into a burly hill.


    It is 50 metres from the training building.


    Asazzo moved to the place with a group of students. They looked at the training building that was not far away, roaring and slamming, and sucked in a cold air.


    Hank¡¯s eyes wide open and his mouth dry and straight throat, ¡°Teacher, are you sure that there is only a contest?¡±


    "This is to dismantle the base!" Darwin''s scalp numb to pick up the words.


    "Would you like to stop them in the past." The youngest Sean gave a proposal innocently.


    "Block the two? Going to you, I don''t want to go." Asazzo shook his head. At this time, the sound of the pace came from behind, and everyone looked back and saw that Charles was heard.


    "Professor!" "Professor Charles." "Professor, you can count it."


    A group of students immediately sighed, Charles was their leader and the only person who could persuade Eric and Caesar.


    "Okay, let''s just watch it here, let them play one."


    Charles squinted and looked at the chaotic battle ahead. He had a well-thought-out attitude: "Maybe only Caesar can make Eric know his lack of ability."


    Among the ruins of dust rolling.


    Eric gasped with a big mouth, his hands kept in a falling position, sweat drenched his hair and top, and dripped down the slightly pale cheeks. Manipulating the load-bearing metal of a building,


    It is the limit that his current ability can do.


    Nearly using the moves issued by the entire building, no one can afford to survive without a single blow.


    This big move was originally prepared by Eric to deal with the time. But now, on Caesar, if you don¡¯t use it, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t even see the hope of a victory.


    "Is it over?"


    Eric tiredly dropped his hands and looked at the quiet hill, and then the mountain and the ground suddenly shook.


    Boom!


    As if the monster was knocking on the portal of Hell, the earthquake originated from the mountain and spread out, and after the first vibration, the subsequent vibrations continued to occur.


    "No way¡­¡­"


    A cold sweat ran down from Eric''s forehead. Under his eyes, the front of the mountain began to burst into cracks. The cracks were like the expansion of the spider web, and soon the critical point was completely exploded.


    The rubble and dust have fallen in a row, and a figure emerges from the opened caves of the mountains. A strong wind then swells outwards, and the dust that covers the horizon is washed away.


    "Your means... I have seen it, and I am coming."


    Caesar showed a devilish smile, holding a bell and stepping closer to Eric.


    "This is impossible."


    Eric, who is proud of himself, is unacceptable. He has not hurt Caesar even if he has tried his best.


    "This is impossible!"


    Eric whispered, his hands raised, and several broken steel pipes flew out, breaking the sharp parts, and quickly stabbed the head of Caesar.


    Caesar turned a blind eye and took care of himself. The steel pipe stabbed on the back of his head as if it was stabbed on the diamond, giving a dull and crisp sound. The iron steel tube was bent immediately, and the sharp head curled into a ball.


    "This..." Eric finally understood why he had previously failed the attack.


    The other''s variant ability is physical attack immunity? Still super strong defense? But why do you have a faster moving speed than the supersonic speed, and you can fly in the air?


    In front of the teenager, completely beyond the scope of the variant!


    Eric hasn''t figured out a result yet, Caesar is far from him, leaving only the last three steps.


    "Drink!" Eric grabbed his hands and a dozen of steel pipes flew up. This time he no longer attacked Caesar, but as a rope, bound his limbs and even his neck.


    Caesar''s body was entwined by steel pipes. Under the horror of the steel pipe pulling back, he still did not stop the pace and took a light foot forward.


    "Give me back!"


    Eric¡¯s hands trembled, his magnetic field manipulated the maximum limit, even if hundreds of tons of buildings were enough to shake, it was impossible to stop the small Caesar, let his foot continue to step on the ground, into the reach of the hand The close range of the other party.


    "I want to make a move, Eric."


    Caesar''s mouth outlined a smile, the left hand grabbed the bell, the right hand and the **** became a sword-shaped, soft and weak towards Eric.


    Looking at the fingers that are constantly approaching, Eric''s body suddenly froze, and the inner alarm bell is madly alarming. The intuition tells him that he will definitely die if he does not escape. The death crisis is almost breathless.


    But the finger seems to be very slow, and it is also very slow, but it can''t be avoided anyway.


    "Ah!" Eric bit his lip, and the pain made him barely awake, and he used his ability to manipulate a few pieces of steel to keep him in front of him.


    ''laugh! ¡¯


    The **** were like a tofu, and they penetrated the steel plate and landed on Eric''s eyebrows. At the moment when they reached the body surface, they immediately closed up, leaving only a strong wind and painful Eric face.


    It turned out that this is the finger knife that Asazzo once said.


    Broken copper and iron smashed the land, and the rest of the Eric, the next soft squatting, hoarse and hard road: "I lost."


    "You didn''t lose, you just failed the challenge."


    Caesar shrugged and swayed the bell in his ear and said, "Come on the challenge again, you at least let me heat up, it''s still very good."


    "Just warm up." Eric smiled again and again, the gap between the strengths of each other, so big that he could not even produce the idea of ??catching up.


    "Get off the class today, go back to rest early."


    Caesar left the ruins, walked halfway, suddenly thought of something, stopped the pace, "Right, just now your trick is quite powerful. But why do you always think about how to use your ability macroscopically, not from a micro perspective Go to mining development."


    "Microscopic?" Eric looked up and his confused eyes flashed through the light.


    "I just mention it, you think about it."


    Caesar arbitrarily waved his hand and left without moving back towards the residential area.


    "Micro, micro."


    Eric, who stayed in the field, muttered to himself, looking down at his hands and his eyes getting brighter and brighter. "How come I didn''t think that the ability of the magnetic field could be controlled, not just the scrap iron..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 537： Base night attack

    Chapter 537 Base Night Attack


    Three days later.


    Under Rogan, Assaz, and Charles''s Hell course training, the five variants'' combat capabilities have grown linearly, not only knowing how to put their abilities into battle, but also exploiting new skill moves based on their abilities.


    Even if I can feel myself progressing every day, there is still no student dare to challenge Caesar to rob the bell. After all, three days ago, Eric, who was recognized as the most powerful player, could not shake Caesar¡¯s block at the end. The mountain.


    Until this evening, the training ended, the students and teachers returned to their rooms to rest and sleep until three o''clock in the dead of night.


    In the residential area building, the first single room on the third floor, wearing Caesar, a little yellow duck Q cute pajamas, lying on the bed in a large size, unprepared whirling, wearing a pajamas hood still falling Two rabbit ears.


    At this time, in the environment of the rooftops, corridors, and including the yard, in the environment where the fingers were not visible, several figures were acting in secret.


    "The Kraken, report the target situation." Hank as the leader on the fifth floor of the rooftop, calmly asked Mai.


    "The Kraken is currently in place."


    In the mid-air of the yard 100 meters away from the residential building, Sean wore a training suit and a technical wing wrapped behind him. He was suspended in midair with sound vibration. He held a pair of night vision with high precision, spanning a hundred meters, and observed Caesar lying on the bed through the window.


    "The goal is sleeping, there is no trace of vigilance, not only the door lock is not pulled, even the curtains are as open as ever."


    "Are you sure he is not a fake sleep?" Hank further confirmed.


    Sean decided to reply: "Very certain, relying on the sensitivity of the sound waves, I have super hearing. Now the target''s heart rate is very even and gentle, indeed in the deep sleep, perhaps still have a sweet dream."


    Outside the corridor on the third floor, I also heard the report, and Alex and Darwin in the battle were in opposition.


    Alex lowered his voice and said: "It¡¯s too big to say that we are too weak. You can **** the bell anytime and anywhere. This rule is made by him. It¡¯s like deliberately letting us attack him. ""


    "Don''t act rashly." Hank took a deep breath and continued to ask: "The Kraken, did you see the bell on the target?"


    "Bell, I have been looking for..."


    Sean moved the high-definition night vision of the night vision, and the voice stopped suddenly, followed by a surprise: "I saw, the bell is on the target neck. Repeatedly, the bell was worn by the other side as a necklace on the neck. ¡±


    "wearing around your neck? It''s hard to do."


    "I still have to grab it, it will not give up the biggest advantage of our night sneak attack."


    Several people kept talking on the dialogue channel. In the end, Hank interrupted their words: "Don''t act rashly, I will try it alone. If there is a situation, you will shoot again."


    In these three days, the most important change is Hank, who is a variant of the ¡®beast¡¯.


    Under the guidance of Charles, Hank finally tamed the wildness of the body, no longer feared the beast genes in the body, and rid himself of the previous Sven and Cowardly, and dared to borrow the power of the half of the beast.


    After Hank let other members stand by, they constantly adjusted their breathing and reached out to take off their glasses and put them on the wall of the rooftop.


    After finishing all this, his eyes turned to the cold blue-brown, muscles swelled and stretched up the training suit, the body surface without clothes, the rough blue hair, and the black hairy hard pointed nails on the hands. .


    A round of meniscus emerged from the dark clouds. Under the glory of the moon, Hank turned into a horrible human beast, such as a lion.


    The heart is like a tiger, sniffing the rose.


    Hank''s cold eyes tended to calm down, climbing upside down on the outer wall of the residential building, clearly bloated and strong body, but dexterous like a large gecko, climbing from the fifth floor to the third floor did not make any sound.


    The closer the target window to the third floor, the more careful Hank was, the slower the movements, and the few people waiting in the yard and the corridor, the heart was quietly mentioned.


    Without even a slight movement, Hank successfully climbed into Caesar''s room from the open window on the third floor, which also made other students sigh.


    The bell can be won without disturbing Caesar, which is the best result of this raid.


    "With my fastest speed, I will take the bell and win it if I succeed."


    Hank thought in his heart that the incarnation of the beast also gave him the ability to look at night vision. I swept over the bed and saw the bell necklace worn by Caesar''s neck at a glance.


    Holding his breath, Hank sneaked closer to the bed, but took a step, but the bed sounded a woman''s unique snoring.


    woman? How is a woman in this room?


    Hank was a little aggressive, and then he saw that from the bed in Caesar¡¯s bed, a smooth arm stretched out, and then a small, **** blonde, and the last beautiful and familiar face leaned on Caesar¡¯s arm. Wolves.


    "Mora... Agent?"


    Hank¡¯s head was down, and it was only half a time before he came back. He said that Sean was not reliable, and two people in the room did not notice.


    As for why Morat workers appeared on Caesar''s bed, Hank did not feel strange. After all, Mora has been interested in Caesar, and everyone in the base has seen it. Caesar teacher, in the words of Charles, is the real nightclub little prince, white horse Xiaolangxia, the food that is delivered to the door does not bite a bite is not his style.


    The world of adults is as simple as that.


    "Right, now is not the time to think about it."


    Hank tossed away the distracting thoughts in his heart and continued to move forward. He reached out and put the bell hanging on Caesar''s neck in his hand.


    "Call." Caesar suddenly turned over and took a shot. Hank''s pupil violently contracted and was shot without a reaction.


    The beast-like body slammed on the window and immediately smashed the window frame. The speed fell on the lawn of the yard without any loss. The soil splashed and plowed a 10-meter-long ditch.


    Sean, who had witnessed the whole process, also observed Caesar. When Caesar turned over, Mora continued to slumber and his lips twitched. "The target is awake? No, the other body automatically responds automatically."


    "Hey, is he a beast?" Hank smiled and said to him, "Don''t wait, everyone starts!"


    The window was opened in a gap in the room.


    The awakened Mora''s confused eyes blinked and said: "What happened? What happened?"


    "Nothing, you continue to sleep."


    Caesar suddenly got up. At the moment Hank flew out, he was completely awake and yawned: "I am going to teach a group of little mice that don''t sleep."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 538： Ability to do it, grab the bell

    Chapter 538 is the ability to rob the bell


    "It is now, action!"


    Alex in the corridor on the third floor of the residential building heard the instructions, without any hesitation, and the body glowed with a circle of bright, high-energy beams, smashing toward the wooden doors and walls of Caesar''s room.


    ''laugh--''


    The high-energy beam cuts the room like a tofu, and just reveals the interior decoration. Darwin''s body surface appears a round of scales, slamming into a dark room. Under the naturally adapted variant gene, his eyes quickly acquired night vision ability.


    Directly reflected in Darwin''s vision, it is the face of Caesar''s smile.


    "It''s over."


    Darwin was trembled, and his thoughts just emerged. The next moment seemed to be hit hard. The hard defensive scales collapsed and shattered. The whole person was swept away by the wind.


    He smashed the wall on the other side of the residential building, with countless gravel, and fell to the outside yard.


    "So fast."


    Although Alex has been psychologically prepared, and Darwin is only to delay the target counterattack. He could stand in the hallway and watch Darwin, who had been in and out for less than half a second, and he couldn¡¯t stop twitching his mouth.


    Is Caesar really a human being? It is clearly a reduced version of the human type Titan! Can you really grab the bell from his hand?


    In such a short period of time, Caesar came to Alex and stepped forward.


    This punch was not implemented like Darwin, but the sound of the sound of the high-speed punch, still flying Alex out.


    After Caesar blasted the three people who came to the raid room, Mora on the bed gradually woke up. Her bare body curled up in the quilt, and the micro-volume blonde draped the smooth shoulders, and her face was flushed with two blushes. Well, everyone at the base knows that she sneaked into Caesar''s room.


    "There is no time for teaching, and my teacher is doing enough." Caesar sighed and walked outside the room. The bell on his neck swayed and made a series of crisp sounds at night.


    Somewhere in the base of the room.


    Charles, who was still asleep in bed, after the start of the raid battle, the building shook like an earthquake, awakening him from his sleep. When he put on his slippers, he opened the door of the room and saw Assato and Rogan, who also woke up.


    "It''s over." Asazzo leaned on the corridor handrail and sighed. "If the Master knows, I suggest that they should sneak at night, then I will be completely finished."


    Luo Gen took out a cigar and ignited it with a lighter. He slammed it and screamed a white smog. "Your night attack proposal is no problem. Unfortunately, the opponent''s goal is Caesar, in the face of absolute strength, what conspiracy The tricks are all very effective."


    Asazzo said with emotion: "So, in the end, do you have to face each other and grab the bell with real strength?"


    "The basics we can teach are taught to them. The next actual battle is only by themselves." Rogan is expressionless, but his eyes are a bit of anticipation.


    Outside the residential building.


    "I am falling, who will help me!"


    Alex in the air called for help, he is not like Darwin, can adapt to the height of the third floor. The energy attribute bursts, and other basic attributes are just ordinary people. If you fall, you may be seriously injured.


    "I''m coming!"


    Contacting the headset sent a response from Sean, I saw his speeding vibration technology wings, the near-sound speed of the sky, steadily caught the Alex in the air, slow down the speed of the landing to the yard.


    "Thank you... be careful behind you!"


    Alex was thinking of thanking him. He could see the familiar shadow that appeared after Xi''an, and suddenly gave an early warning.


    "After behind?"


    Sean didn''t want to think about it. He turned his mouth and opened his mouth, sending out an ultrasonic scream. The sound wave is close to a fist in the vicinity, and with the turbulence around it, the fist will blow the sound waves to the bang.


    "Drink!" Alex lifted his hands and ignited two high-energy beams. The high-energy beam just passed over from Sean''s side and rushed toward the figure with precision.


    There are no other extra moves, but a boxing out, a little white star splash, the high-energy beam is also torn apart by the fist.


    Seeing that the offensive sent by himself was arbitrarily resolved, Alex and Sean¡¯s faces were a bit ugly, and they were able to hit such an invincible punch, probably only in front of this world.


    No matter what cross-century black technology, or what non-human super powers, just a single punch will destroy all the solutions.


    This is Teacher Caesar. The ability to change is unknown, the real age is unknown, and the observed properties within the cognitive range are all question marks.


    Alex and Sean stared close to each other, wearing Q cute pajamas, and a little sleepy Caesar, and a deep sense of powerlessness in the heart.


    This unstoppable mountain, can they really surpass it?


    "Is it lost to fight? It seems that I still overestimated you."


    Caesar looked at the decadent and low-lying two people, could not help but shook his head, was trying to stun them to the ground, behind them came the pace of the approaching movement.


    "Don''t give up easily!"


    A human-shaped beast with blue hair leaped high, and the big fist of the sandbag was blasted to the ground. Then it was caught by Caesar''s steady open palm, and the amazing force was transmitted down. Even the lawn on which Caesar stepped was slightly. Sink.


    "Oh? Good power."


    Caesar nodded and praised, Hank before the transformation, and Hank after the transformation of the beast, it is almost a two-person, full of violent wild rough. The single theory is even more than the captain of the United States, but it is far less than the level of the Hulk.


    "And me!"


    Darwin didn''t know where to pop out, sprinted forward, and Caesar''s limbs were hugged from behind him. His body swelled in a circle of muscles and emerged with black and hard scales.


    Hank and Darwin, who are above ordinary people, gnash their teeth and make their best to limit Caesar''s body.


    "You don''t think naively, can you lock me in this way? Your body is strong, is there a strong steel pipe?" Caesar said helplessly.


    Hank showed a sly smile and hoarsely said: "Sorry. We are just... delaying time!"


    "what?"


    Caesar glanced at the stranger from the top of his head and looked up. I don''t know when Xi''an was floating in the air for twenty meters.


    He looked further ahead, and Sean, who stood with Alex, had a strange smile on his face, and with the body changing, he returned to the original appearance of Ruiwen.


    When is the substitution? Do it beautifully.


    Caesar secretly applauded, and Sean, who had already accumulated in the air, finally yelled for the highest intensity of ultrasonic shock. Ultrasonic shocks covered Hank and Darwin, but they didn''t mean to let go.


    Under the suppression of ultrasonic bombardment, it is also greatly affected by the action of Caesar.


    "watch out!"


    Alex pushes his hands and fires a high-energy beam that is like a sniper. The beam falls into the ultrasonic range and rushes to the silver chain of the bell around Caesar''s neck.


    From the beginning to the present, their goal is only the bell!


    ¡®Hey! ! ! ¡¯


    Under the joint efforts of the five variants, the silver chain worn by Caesar was cut off by the light beam, and the three bells fell down like a ringing sound -


    That is, the dawn of victory!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 539： The final stage of a stage

    Chapter 539 Final Stage of a Stage


    jingle--


    The three bells that had fallen from Caesar''s neck have not yet fallen to the ground, making a crisp and pleasant sound in the air.


    Xien, who is still releasing ultrasonic suppression, Hanke and Darwin, who are bounded by Caesar, and Alex and Ruiwen, a few meters away. At this moment, there are only three silver that are falling in the eyes. Bell.


    Without the overbearing momentum of the ultrasound, everyone almost did not agree, rushing toward Caesar, and the hands were surrounded by the bells.


    Seeing that the students are going to get the bells, Caesar''s eyes tend to be serious, change the random and lazy and gentle, an inexplicable and powerful gas field, just like the actual stagnant air, from his tall body one inch out.


    He didn''t talk, holding his left fist, it was a punch, and the air layer burst open.


    Near the five students in front of Caesar, the cold hairs blasted, all the movements came to an abrupt end, and the body and mind were like no more moving into the ice bank. There was only one fist in the eyes... it seemed to be a giant fist full of the entire military fortress.


    Charles and others who just walked down from the residential building felt the same thing. They stopped at the pace of brushing and looked at the direction of the battle without blood.


    "This is a young master? Yes, it is only him." Assa muttered to himself, not dare to go one step further, as if the front is a dead zone.


    "too exaggerated."


    Rogan clenched the cigar tightly, shook the ashes, and his face was shocked: "Even with 50 meters, I can feel the huge threat from there, and my body began to tremble involuntarily. In World War II, I have never seen a mutant of this level."


    If so, I am afraid that the national map of the current era will change dramatically.


    Charles didn''t know what to say, he could only say with emotion. "This is... Caesar in a serious state."


    Inside the base yard.


    The bell ''žËþ'' fell on the grass, just in front of Caesar, but no one could reach for it. The five students fell to the side of Caesar, the body was still shaking, and the eyes were dull. Hey sky.


    The thick black clouds that originally covered the night sky have been opened unobstructed, leaving a huge incomparable punch, and the white cold moonlight is gently swaying.


    The world may indeed have a ''God'', and that one God is now standing in front of them without harm to humans and animals.


    In addition to this fearful thought, the five students¡¯ hearts are deeply implanted in the bone marrow. I am afraid that I will never forget the scene tonight.


    That is, a punch called invincible.


    "Sorry." Caesar''s serious eyes collapsed, and he became a slap in the face. He bent over and slammed the bell. He shook his head helplessly: "If you accidentally overheard, do you want to continue?"


    carry on? How can I continue?


    The five students were speechless, and tonight was the closest to success, but even the previous combat strategy failed.


    "Don''t be depressed, at most I don''t want to fight back."


    Caesar smiled and looked down at the left hand, and the smile suddenly froze. "Hey? How come there are only two, and one?"


    The bell lying in his palm was only two, and one was missing.


    "Ok?"


    The five variants looked at each other, but none of them succeeded. It was also a fog.


    "Are there other people involved in the fight besides you? Or it''s a big deal."


    After Caesar knew it, he turned and looked behind him, only to see the edge of the yard a few tens of meters away. Eric was standing there, keeping his hands in a deployed position.


    ¡®Bone--¡¯


    A few drops of silvery metal liquid floated toward him, stopped on the palm of your hand, and as soon as the whole centered, it quickly reorganized into a bell.


    "I got it."


    Eric tried to hold the restored bell, and he looked at Caesar, and sincerely said, "Thank you."


    "I didn''t help you, it is you who have expanded the microscopic direction of the magnetic field."


    Caesar shrugged and glanced at the five students lying on the ground, and in their gaze, they announced, "Okay, let''s pass you. The training is over, you graduated."


    Upon hearing the words of Caesar, the five students took a breather and followed the tired body lying softly on the ground.


    Eric also had a hard-pressed smile, looking sideways, and the three of Charles, who were approaching here, "Since the training is over. Charles, we can set out to find a group of people."


    "It''s still their position, I found it yesterday." Charles took out a map from his pocket and said, "Let''s have a good rest tonight, and it will start at noon tomorrow. It''s time to make a full counterattack."


    The next day, noon.


    Charles, Eric, Mora, and five variants of the class took an ultra-modern fighter jet to the location of the Hellfire Club and others.


    Caesar, Assaz, and the Rogan trio remained in the base house. They were either tired of fighting or not wanting to intervene in this mutant war.


    "Less Lord, don''t you have to look at the past?" Looking at the fighters into the clouds, Assao asked Caesar, who was lying on the lawn sun lounger.


    "There is no need, we can teach all the teaching, and the rest of the battle is faced by themselves. With their current strength, I want to fight the people of the prison fire club, completely out of my mind."


    Caesar looked very thorough. Although Charles did not exercise combat skills, but the spiritual invasion is a semi-invincible ability, as long as the opponent''s ability is not spiritual, he basically did not have the power to fight back. Not to mention the nearby Wang Wang, who has awakened, and five outstanding mutants who can stand alone.


    He paused and inexplicably said: "But among them, there may be a dispute. After all, there is still a long way to go in the future of the mutant."


    Asazzo seemed to understand and nodded.


    Three days later.


    In these three days, the outside world, due to the Hellfire Club, and the two non-natural forces of the variant squad, sparked an uproar, and the mutants made their debut on the world stage.


    The Caesars were very peaceful and lived in the base residential building. From time to time, they went out to the nightclub to pick up girls and drink, and the days passed very moist.


    Until the fourth morning three days later, the variant team finally returned to the base. There are eight people at the time of departure, but only five people are back.


    Sean, Alex, and Hank three looked down, and there were traces of bruises on the body. They walked in the forefront, followed by Charles in a wheelchair, and Mora was pushing him to the yard. Walk in.


    "Welcome back." Caesar walked out of the house, on the sides, Azazzo and Rogan.


    Charles lost the response, "Yes. We are back, but some people can''t come back."


    After all, is it still parting?


    Caesar secretly feels that Charles and Eric have different ideas. The two will eventually move toward a different path because of the future of the mutant. I am afraid that those who have not returned are not dead, just follow the Wanwang Wang.


    "The war is over?" Rogan asked.


    "It''s over, the war is over, but there will be more wars in the future."


    Charles looked up and looked at the pure sky and suddenly said: "I want to create a special private school, recruiting mutant children from the world, and cultivating them to find a future that belongs to the mutant."


    Asazzo smiled and said: "There must be several outstanding teachers in your school."


    "You, decided to stay?!" Charles looked up and looked at Caesar.


    Caesar didn''t look too far, and looked at the sky. "I didn''t say it. However, if I can''t get back home, I will stay at your school for the time being."


    It must be a special fate, let him come to this time and space, and meet a group of weird people. Since I have not found a way to go back, it proves that this fate has not yet been cut off.


    but--


    One day, one day I will return to the world of Marvel.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 540： God and sentinel

    Chapter 540 God and Sentinel


    In 2023, the future of the X-Men universe, Earth New York.


    Because of the long-term war, the sky is filled with smoke that cannot be dissipated. The high-rise buildings abandoned by the future civilization are stained with black dust and are like unnamed tombstones. A few decades ago, as the most developed human city in the earth''s economy, it was like the remains of the last days. Even the air was filled with extremely pungent smoke and blood.


    Located in the center of the black ash-tune city ruins, it has an ultra-modern area that shines brightly. This is called the ¡°X-ray concentration camp¡±. After the machine rules mankind, both the mutant and the ordinary person must wear a necklace that restricts the freedom of the person and obey the machine instructions for labor.


    Here is the real end, not seeing the time and space of hope.


    "The great **** is on..."


    Some doomsday survivors hid in the underground ruins, swallowing only a small amount of food left, praying around the swaying candlelight.


    Many people often recite such a sentence, "After God left the world, disasters came..."


    The disaster here is not an alien invasion, not a natural disaster, but something more horrible than the former two.


    ¡®ßÇßÇ¡ª¡ª¡¯


    The dead gray sky is suspended by the X-ray concentration camp. The flying object is facing the ruined ground, and a mechanical creature with a head and foot of three meters tall and a dead gray is placed.


    This ruin is about 50 meters below the ground. It has a hidden and deep-changing temporary camp. The materials and water and electricity are all available. The mutants of men, women and children are talking and laughing. Cover the wounds caused by the end of the world.


    ¡®Qianlong! ¡¯


    Hearing the sullen movements from the top of the camp, he was still showing the mutants who smiled and chatted, and suddenly stood still in the face, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "They are coming, sentinel!"


    Lukas, the general manager of the temporary camp of the mutant, is a middle-aged man wearing a red cloak and holding a rechargeable firearm. Immediately after hearing the movement from the top, he immediately issued an emergency warning.


    sentinel.


    Just like the hopeless doomsday symbol of the moment, when you hear this name, all the mutants have changed their faces, and they all acted with each other and prepared themselves for the battle.


    "sunspot!"


    Lucas shouted, and the young man, code-named the sunspot, immediately realized that his palms were injecting strong solar energy into his rechargeable guns.


    "You are going to the safe house! I am going to inform other members!"


    A beautiful woman dressed in a non-mainstream dress rushed out and waved forward, revealing a beautiful flashing transmission window. Lucas and a blonde Loli jumped into the window and immediately flicked to the inside of the camp.


    Blinking your own whip, jumping to another underground room with flashing ability, and issuing instructions to other variants.


    At the same time, under the catastrophe of this endless war, the survivors of the steel stalwart, the fireman, the iceman, the squatter, etc., are all powerful fighters who have fought numerous battles and tightened immediately after the alarm sounded. The body, guarded around, is ready to stop the sentinel''s invasion.


    ¡® booming ¡ª¡ª¡¯


    Almost in the next moment when a variety of people were ready, the thick ceiling of the basement was forcibly broken, and the war machine from the top was only the war machine that was born for the battle - the sentinel.


    The appearance of the second-generation sentinel is not ugly, but it is a veritable variant of the nemesis. They are free to read and re-entaminate the mutants. They also have super strength, endurance, defense, etc. No variants can Kill this almost invincible killing machine.


    Knowing that even if you run away, there is no possibility of surviving. With a steel force, headed by a group of mutant warriors, they will release their respective abilities and the sentinel sentiment.


    five minutes later.


    In a messy basement, several mutant human bodies fell to the ground.


    Steel Lux transforms into a steel and is still directly twisted off the neck. The flame on the fire man is extinguished, the fire of life is also annihilated, and the body is frozen into an ice sculpture. The ice on the ice body surface melts, and there is a huge wound left in the chest. The inner bone has been melted into blood.


    This is the power of the sentinels. In the present end, they are invincible existence.


    The three unscathed sentinels were expressionless and went deep into the basement. One of them directly used the fireman''s ability to melt the steel guard door.


    In the inner safe house, Lucas lay on a single bed, blonde Loli pressed his temples with his hands, shimmered into the brain, saw the sentinel kill her companion, and opened the protective door into safety. Behind the house, Lori inexplicably showed a sneer of hatefulness: "You have come a step late."


    ......


    Moscow, in a dungeon.


    A stealth fighter landed smoothly down. As the hatch opened, Rogan took the lead, then went to the storm girl, sat in a suspended wheelchair, with a bald Charles, and finally the Eric.


    Even Rogan, who is not getting old, is also whitish at this time. As for Charles and Eric, the old face is full of wrinkles, a bald head, a white hair, no longer the old fashion. Zhengmao.


    "professor."


    The people who have been waiting here for a long time have come out, and it is Lucas and blonde Lolita, and Steel Lux.


    "We have succeeded." Lucas greeted Charles and they went, Shen Sheng said: "Through the phantom cat''s ability, our team has been attacked by sentinels many times, but as long as the fantasy cat sent me back three days ago, I can transfer the camp ahead of time and avoid the siege of the sentinel."


    "What are you talking about going back to the past? Can the girl send people to the past?" Charles narrowed his eyes in surprise and looked at the blond loli who followed Lucas.


    The Phantom Cat explained with a busy explanation: "I don''t go back to the past in general. I can only let one person''s consciousness return to a few days ago, or my own body."


    "That''s enough. The world is hopeless now, but if you can go back to the past..." Eric looked at Charles meaningfully.


    "I know what you are thinking."


    Charles nodded and recalled: "The origin of this doomsday dispute began 50 years ago, in 1973. There is a scientist named Bolivar Trask who created a generation of sentinel drawings by studying the variant genes. I want to eliminate all the mutants in the world, but the government has rejected the proposal."


    Eric took his words and sighed: "Because Ruiwen shot the Trask and let the government recognize the harmfulness of the mutants, they seized the Swiss and succeeded in perfecting the genetics through her replicating genes. Created a generation of sentinels."


    Lucas understood the meaning of Er Lao, and quickly said: "You want people to go back 50 years ago to stop what happened?"


    "This is impossible." The Phantom Cat shook his head and said: "Let a person return to three days, it is already the limit that the brain can carry. Even if it is a professor, with the world''s smartest brain, there is no way to return to the year. Before, let alone fifty years ago."


    Rogan, who had been silent for a moment, suddenly said: "If that person''s brain can heal itself indefinitely."


    Everyone is silent, but in theory, this is definitely the dawn of the last days.


    The Phantom Cat looked at other people confusedly. He said: "Why do you believe that going back to 50 years can reverse all of this? Historical facts are difficult to change. Once you make a mistake, you can''t go back completely."


    Charles and Eric looked at each other, and the turbid eyes appeared in the color of remembrance, and then they said in unison: "Because fifty years ago, the world... there was a god, an invincible god."


    God once flew over the sky, leaving a legend, but unfortunately, God left the world and the end of the day followed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 541： Return to the Wolverine

    Chapter 541 returns to the past Wolverine


    Inside the dungeon base.


    Rogan slowly lay on a single bed and suddenly got up. Even if he was a war, he would carry all the hopes and sustenance of the future world. He couldn¡¯t help but be nervous. "After I went back, What do I need to do?"


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple.¡± Charles adjusted the wheelchair forward and said: ¡°Find Rivin, stop her from killing Bolivar Trask, and don¡¯t let her fall into the hands of others.¡±


    "Where is she?" Rogan continued.


    "This is very complicated to talk about. When we were young, we did a lot of wrong things. At that time, Ruiwen took orders from me. I let her embark on a dangerous road."


    Eric looked at Logan and said, "You need to get me when you are young, and Charles''s help. If you can find Caesar teacher best!"


    When I heard the name "Caesar", almost everyone had a little more recollection and remembrance on their faces. Only the younger phantom cat looked blank and muttered the name that seemed to contain magic.


    Lucas sighed: "I was the one I saw when I was a child. The shape of his flying sky is still deep in my mind."


    "Who is he?" The Phantom Cat finally couldn''t help but ask.


    Lucas¡¯s phantom cat¡¯s small head explains: ¡°He is an extraordinary person not recorded in history, but a rush of the world, but if anyone in the world can eliminate the sentinel, probably only he can do it. ¡±


    Charles and others did not say anything, it seems that the person is powerful by default.


    Can someone kill the sentinel?


    The phantom cat is incredibly beautiful, and she can''t even think about it. The second-generation sentinel is invincible and immortal, otherwise it will not force humanity to the present desperate situation.


    "To be honest, I don''t really want to see that man. Just a little closer to him, the body will have a sense of powerlessness that can''t be fought."


    Rogan sighed and lay on the single bed again.


    "Rogan. I will send your consciousness back 50 years ago, covering your young body. Because you won''t get old, it shouldn''t make much difference."


    The phantom cat said at the same time, the palm of his hand covered his temple with a left and right, reminding: "It will be a little painful."


    Rogan closed his eyes, and immediately under the phantom cat''s ability, the brain seemed to be shredded by countless energy. After his screams, consciousness continually reversed back toward the ancient past.


    ......


    In 1982, Earth New York.


    The beautiful music swirled gently in the ear, and Rogan woke up like a dream, opened his eyes and found himself on a big bed. The **** woman with naked body also put a hand on him, and the hair was lazy and scattered on the bed. head.


    This woman is a bit familiar - there are too many women who can obviously sleep, but I can''t think of it for a while, and I suddenly look at the modern decoration of the interior retro, and the self-consciousness from the future tends to be sober.


    correct.


    After Charles decided to build the Mutant Academy, everyone except Caesar had basically stayed. Young, he continues to wander, doing as a thug, bodyguard, drinking and killing is commonplace.


    When Rogan just thought of it, the door banged and kicked away. A strong man like a boss and several men with guns in his waist entered the room.


    "You bastard, let you protect my daughter, actually protected to bed!"


    The black old man¡¯s pistol, pulled in insurance, and the awakened **** woman quickly smashed the quilt and covered important parts to escape the room.


    Looking at the three triads who were surrounded, Rogan smiled. In this case, he knew how to deal with it, so he did not panic and subconsciously extended his claws.


    The next moment Rogan stunned, and he stretched out, a small cat paw.


    "This?"


    For the first time, Rogan looked down at his body, and his body was also a furry circle. He was not a strong and strong human body, but a Garfield body with orange hair.


    In the future, Rogan is eagerly agitated, and a familiar figure in the quilt on the bed suddenly leaps. In the face of the underworld man with a pistol, the inch man was blocked in front of Logan, and the left and right hands directly extended his bones to face the battle.


    I ignored the bullet and hit his bare upper body. As the paws fell, the red blood sprinkled on the floor, and the three strong men fell to the ground with varying degrees of injury.


    "It seems that I have to change places again..."


    The inch-haired man took back the blood-stained claws and was close to the bed. He did not take care of the cat on the bed, and picked up the trousers and put it on his body.


    Garfield... No, Rogan is a little bit guilty in the future, and the man in front of him is his own when he was young.


    The Phantom Cat did succeed and sent him back to the past fifty years ago. He was conscious but did not cover the young body, but attached to a Garfield with no fighting power and no words.


    This is really a good time. Is it necessary to rely on a cat to save the future world?


    Rogan has not accepted this fact. Young Rogan waved his hand and yelled impatiently: "Dead cat, hurry to get away from Laozi."


    Rogan, who fancied to communicate with the younger ones, immediately dismissed the idea and rushed out of the room window.


    No one knows more about himself when he is younger than himself. It is like a temper like a dynamite barrel. It is simply an idiot to let him save the world. What''s more, now he is attached to a cat. Who knows that he is Rogan and comes from the future?


    Rogan escaped from the underworld base building and came to the bustling streets of New York''s modern times. The bustling scenes of bustling and bustling, let Rogan stand in the doorway.


    Then, a bulldog stared at Logan, and the tragic twins officially began...


    It is late into the night.


    The dirty Rogan wandered the streets, never thinking that one day, he would fall to the dog to smother. But I don''t know if it is the consciousness that brought some of the ability. With the body of Garfield, the bulldog was defeated, and the cat''s body is gradually healing.


    King Kong cat?


    With this body, how can you reverse the future?


    Rogan was really confused, tired of leaning on the corner of a hutong, blowing the cold night wind, looking at the nightclubs across the road.


    at this time.


    As a group of red flames glowed in the vicinity not far away, two figures suddenly appeared on the road, which was a master and a servant wearing a suit uniform.


    ¡°Less Lord, there were six sisters at the banquet who provided contact information, and three directly gave the family address.¡±


    "Yes, let''s put it first."


    The blond teenager and the red-haired man walked toward the nightclub with a smile.


    "That is Caesar, Azazzo!"


    Rogan¡¯s spirit was raging, and he almost burst into tears. He used his last strength to get up and chased the figure of the two.


    This may be the last chance to save the future. If it is Caesar, it may be able to comprehend it!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 542： Cat crossing time and space

    Chapter 542 Cats Passing through Time and Space


    New York nightclub.


    Various gorgeous neon lights swayed back and forth. After the new trend of electronic music, men and women, regardless of age and occupation, began to indulge in the in-store ballroom.


    Rogan finally managed to circumvent the security guard at the door, and followed the gorgeous lady into the nightclub. In a lively and noisy environment, he carefully avoided the crowd and tried to walk against the wall and the wooden frame. The main servant of entertainment and entertainment.


    Jumping into a wine cabinet, Rogan''s condescending glance quickly locked the target.


    It can be seen that in the quieter seat, Caesar is cocking his legs, sitting there drinking, and Asazzo is completely substituted into the body of the bodyguard.


    At this time, Asazzo''s eyes were slightly whitened. After the precipitation of the years, it looks mature and stable. He wore a black tuxedo, hiding the tail behind him, revealing only the red-skinned face, and did not attract special attention from others.


    Caesar is as old as ever, young and handsome, and like Rogan did not change because of the passage of time, but the temperament is more gentle and refined, and the body seems to have reached a peak of near perfection.


    Looking at the two people who were familiar with the eyes, Rogan suddenly stopped, and the corner of his mouth could not help but raise a curve.


    Although I didn''t want to see Caesar again, in fact, even if he was a hundred years old, he often missed the previous years. The paragraph was carefree, and the sky was falling down. Some people were drinking and chatting every day to the ease of the street.


    A female guest noticed Rogan on the wine cabinet and shouted: "Dear, you see there is a cat there, it seems to be still laughing."


    "Well?" The male guest sitting next to her looked sideways, but the empty space on the wine cabinet, where there was a cat trail, smiled and said: "You are drunk!"


    "Really, it¡¯s only Garfield." The female guest muttered, stood up and looked again, but couldn¡¯t find it.


    Under the wine cabinet.


    At the bottom of the table, Rogan screamed "good luck." He aimed at the gap between people walking, rushing into the hall, passing through the crowd, and approaching the other side of the seat.


    Corner wine table.


    Asazzo lowered his head slightly and smiled. "The Lord, Rogan seems to be staying in New York recently. Would you like to find a time to meet him? We haven''t seen him for several years."


    "As you arrange." Caesar sipped his mouth and shrugged: "The guy is wild and can''t get up at all times. It used to be a teacher for a few days. It''s almost the limit."


    "Yeah. We haven''t been teachers for a long time, since five years ago..."


    Asazzo suddenly stopped talking, and looked sharply. He reached out and waved outwards, just to fly the Garfield to Caesar.


    He was surprised to know afterwards: "What, this nightclub actually has cats?"


    "Get a lighter hand." Caesar glanced at the ground, and the cat lying on the ground struggled to climb and continued to move toward him.


    Wait, why this cat gives him a feeling of deja vu.


    "This cat... a bit strange."


    Asazzo is also a strange color. He has just been an instinctive swing, and he has not kept his hand. The strength is enough for adults to eat.


    "Less master, this cat seems to want to find you."


    "Looking for my cat girl and bunny is more, you look at it is the male and the mother." Caesar said casually.


    "Oh."


    Asazzo responded with a sigh of relief. He really caught the cat on the ground and verified the male and female. Finally, he regretted: "It is a public."


    Rogan gave Asazzo two insults, and jumped to the wine table, and sent a series of help-seeking words to Caesar, which could be said through the cat''s mouth. They were all "unable" that they could not recognize. sound.


    "Less Lord, it seems to be hungry." Asazzo did not care about the small claw marks on his hand, opening the way.


    "I didn''t expect you to know the language." Caesar looked at Asazzo with amazement.


    Asazzo was shaking his head. This misunderstanding was big. He explained: "Look at it like this, it can only be hungry."


    "Like This."


    Caesar looked at Rogan, who was in a hurry, sinking for a moment, raising his hand and calling a waiter, pointing at the Garfield on the table and asking, "What do you have for it to eat here?"


    The waiter''s face has a hard color. "Sorry, sir. There is no cat food in this store."


    Caesar slammed his fingers and said: "Take it a rare steak and a few bottles of Lafite."


    "Yes." The waiter sighed that the man was not as good as the cat, and that he respected the retreat and soon presented a hot steak.


    "I am not here to eat cat food!"


    Unable to convey his future message, Rogan almost mad, but waiting for Caesar to hand the steak to him, driven by hunger, or subconsciously open his mouth and beautiful.


    "I said it was hungry, and then give it a thirst."


    Asazzo poured a little Lafite on the table, but the cat was not only guilty, but also glanced at him with contempt, and continued to bury his head in the food tray.


    The wine waiter sees Caesar and Assasso as a waste of expensive wine and food, and secretly shakes his head. The world of rich people is so boring and boring.


    While rooting on the steak, Rogan stretched out the cat''s claws and grabbed it on the table. Soon, a neat X was engraved on the wooden table.


    Asazzo said: "What do you mean, come again? This cat seems to understand human nature, and the claws are not bad."


    Caesar is still drinking from her own hands. Obviously, her attention has not fallen on this side. Instead, she has opened Superman''s five-member ban as usual, and collected the nightclubs and even the streets around her.


    Rogan was in a hurry, knowing that this was his only chance. After thinking about it, he extended the cat''s claws to the rhythm of the desktop.


    "Is it a cat that comes to the overnight store?" Assaz¡¯s eyes were straight, but after a while, his face was dignified and he looked at Caesar in a suspicious way. He reminded: "The Lord is not right. ""


    "What''s wrong?" Go back to the Caesar Road of God.


    Asazzo pointed at Garfield on the table with amazed face. "This cat... seems to have a Morse code."


    Morse password?


    Caesar stunned, and of course he would, the Moss code is a kind of skill that was almost certain for military intelligence agencies by sending long and short taps to convey the encrypted letter.


    But what about a cat?


    Caesar turned his attention back to Garfield and listened for a moment. As a result, the cat slammed through the rhythm and sent a message in the form of a Morse code.


    The message is: "I used to be your partner, coming from the future time and space."


    Asazzo also untied this message, and said inconsistency: "This cat said that he is from the future? The Lord, not a mutant, is looking for us to play."


    "I just confirmed that within a kilometer, there are no other mutants except you."


    Caesar shook her head and looked at Garfield, and the other party continued to give a new password message. This short message finally made him and Asazzo move.


    The password is translated:


    "X-Men!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 543： The past five years

    Chapter 543 of the past five years


    New York, the former site of the former CIA research base, and now the Youth Training Institute.


    Within the iron gates and railings of roses and vines, there is a green lawn, a fountain and a classical Western-style teaching building. It¡¯s just that although it¡¯s a summer vacation, it¡¯s too cold to be a school. I can¡¯t see a half-personality.


    The main entrance of the teaching building was closed, and the dead leaves were full of steps, as if it had been abandoned for a long time. No one had come to visit or disturb.


    Today is the exception. Two people and one cat, accompanied by flames, were sent to the yard.


    "Asazzo, how long have we been away from school?" The blond teenager headed up and looked at the teaching building and asked softly.


    The middle-aged man with a red-faced Garfield on his shoulder thought about it and responded quickly: "The Lord, you and I have not been here for five years and one month."


    "Is it so fast for five years. It is still the same as in the past, but things are people... let''s go, go in and see."


    Caesar went straight to the main entrance of the closed teaching building. Assao followed closely, and Garfield on his shoulder looked at the college he arrived. The cat''s face showed a strange look.


    At the beginning.


    After defeating the plot of the Hellfire Club, the X variant squad and the Wan Wang Wang Ruiwen and others split up, Charles decided to build a variant school, and Caesar and others stayed apart from Logan.


    So even if Rogan is not clear in the future, what happened in the end, let Caesar choose to leave the college, the variant college is also deserted and cold.


    Caesar came to the door and stopped, blinking. Asazzo nodded and nodded. Before hitting the wooden door, he was silent for a while, and finally there was a response inside. "Who?"


    "I am looking for a professor." Assato continued to knock on the wooden door.


    "I don''t want to come, there are no professors here!"


    The wooden door opened a gap, and the young man who opened the door said impatiently, only when he saw Assau and Caesar outside the door, the words that had not been finished were suddenly stunned and his mouth remained wide.


    "Yes, Teacher Caesar, Teacher Asazzo!"


    The young man¡¯s eyes were wide open, he wore glasses, a short hair with clean sunshine, and the dress of Sven, not the researcher beast Hank.


    "What, not welcome?"


    Caesar''s mouth was smiling, Hank quickly opened the wooden door and raised them into the house. "Which! Charles said, here is always your home, your room is still empty, I clean every day."


    "Charles." Caesar narrowed his eyes and suddenly said, "Is that still the way?"


    "Hey, don''t know how to say it."


    Hank smiled and yelled at the upstairs and said: "Charles! Professor Charles, hurry up!"


    "Noisy, no, don''t call me a professor..."


    Obedient shouting, a drunkard with a raging scent, carrying a beer, kicking a pair of slippers, swaying down the spiral staircase.


    "Professor." Asazzo looked at the people and sighed softly. Is this the young professor of the glory?


    Rogan was even more stunned. He didn''t see Charles when he was young. Even if he was with his feet, he was a hundred times better than the current dross.


    "You are..." Charles''s eyes narrowed, holding the escalator with one hand, and looking at Asazzo and others with a sigh of relief.


    Caesar looked at him calmly, and said: "Charles."


    Charles shuddered and suddenly woke up, squinting at Caesar, and the bottle of his hand slammed into the ground.


    "Caesar, you are back."


    "Yes."


    Caesar tapped his head and smiled and said: "Five years ago, the college just started a semester. Since the beginning of the Vietnam War, many teachers and students have been forced to recruit, so you have been ruined. You said to me at the time that you are no longer Need to change the ability, so even if you lose your telepathy, you must use drugs to cure your feet."


    "In fact, it is true."


    Charles lifted one of his feet and smiled: "You see that not only have my feet healed, but I don''t have to listen to so many annoying voices, and I can finally live a normal life."


    "Do you really think so in your heart?"


    Caesar stared at him. "I once said that only one person has the opportunity to catch up with me and reach out to my field. That person is not Eric, but you have the ability to have unlimited mind telepathy!"


    "It''s too late to say anything now." Charles raised his neck, and the window shimmered in his sullen face full of hustle and bustle. "I have lost enough, Ruiwen, students, and feet..."


    "Maybe there are things that have not been lost."


    Caesar reached back and pointed to Garfield on the shoulder of Asazzo. "The existence of it is proof."


    This time, everyone''s eyes are gathered on Rogan. Rogan also gave a face and called out "ß÷".


    ten minutes later.


    On the second floor of the college building, Caesar and others sat on the sofa for a day, and Hank hosted a hot tea party.


    Charles looked at the Garfield on the table and said inconspicuously: "You mean. This cat comes from the future of fifty years, or is it sent by the old man, in order to return to the end of the future?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can read it directly." Caesar spread his hand.


    "No." Charles shook his head decisively. "Although it is difficult to understand, I still choose to believe, because this is conveyed from your mouth. What''s more, I have lost my ability now..."


    "So, she will be arrested by government personnel and used as an experimental product?" Hank couldn''t help but ask.


    "According to the future it says, it is true." Assass decided to respond.


    "Rui Wen." Charles clenched his fists, probably now that he can care for him, and only betrayed the departure of Ruiwen.


    "What should I do? Caesar, if you shoot..."


    "Sorry."


    Caesar understood Charles''s meaning and smiled: "I will still stand by."


    If he can, he doesn''t even want to interfere with everything in the world.


    "It''s a headache." Charles held his head in his hands, then saw Garfield, sticking his claws and slamming the table.


    "This is... Morse code?" Hank quickly looked at him, and it was difficult to conceal the difference. He said, "You need to find a helper who will control the magnetic field."


    Charles licks his temple, saying: "It means Eric. Unfortunately, I can''t cooperate with him again. Moreover, that guy is now in the underground prison of the five-star building in the United States, the most defensive. Unless Azazzo uses ability¡­¡­"


    Asazzo waved his hand and said, "If you don''t let me shoot, I don''t dare to move."


    "You two teachers just look at the fun? They are the end of the world! Although it is only the future." Hank was speechless.


    Caesar scratched his head and said: "At least in the current situation, you are not uncontrollable. Under this basis, I and Asazzo will not shoot."


    At this time.


    Logan continues to slap the desktop and convey his opinions:


    "I know a person and can break through to anywhere."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 544： Windy happy man

    Chapter 544 Wind General Happy Man


    Noon, sunny, on a main road on the outskirts of New York.


    A four-wheel drive classic car is driving at an average speed. Hank is the driver of this time. Charles in the passenger seat is still full of vicissitudes of hustle and bustle, but he has also put on a set of clean and casual clothes.


    Knowing that Ruiwen is related to the doomsday disaster of the future world, and also to rescue the magnetic rebel who rebelled against them, both Charles and Hank were dignified and worried.


    In the back seat of the classic car, Caesar and Asazzo are sitting. They wear sunglasses and are enjoying the wine glasses with red wine. They are in stark contrast with the tension of Hank, who don¡¯t know. I thought they were going on vacation.


    Hank sighed and said: "I said two teachers, you pay attention to the atmosphere, and Ruiwen is also your student. In addition, there are two of you, why should we use this means of transportation?"


    Caesar smiled of course: "I said it. The dominance of this incident lies in you. Whether I and Assasso intervened, it remains to be seen. At least for now, I have no intentions and ideas."


    "Ok."


    Hank has nothing to do with it, but with Caesar and Assaz, at least to ensure the safety of life, is equivalent to the strongest life-saving hand.


    "If you two don''t shoot, it''s up to you. Is it useful for the future cat to find the helper for us?" Charles hugged his chest with his hands, lowered his eyes, looked at the window and looked at the road. Garfield like a car toy.


    Under the guidance of Logan all the way, the classic car finally stopped in front of a villa-style house. The door opened and everyone just got out of the car. Caesar seemed to notice something. The hand holding the cup shook slightly, and the face showed a smiling smile.


    It turned out that the helper who can break through any place is him...


    "Is it here?" Hank looked at Garfield strangely. Garfield did not take care of him, taking care of himself and walking along the yard steps towards the wooden door.


    When the doorbell was pressed, a beautiful woman with a good face opened soon. When she saw a bunch of people standing outside the door, she quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, I am very sorry, what did he steal? I Must pay at the original price!"


    "Less Lord, this house is a bit wrong." Assato standing behind pointed out the carpet at the door, and said to Caesar with a low voice.


    I saw that the carpet seemed to have been trampled many times, and the hair above was almost bald, leaving traces like a train running over.


    Caesar laughed and said nothing, although Asazo often made a fuss and was too cautious, but this time he was really right. The reason why this house is not right, the reason is not that it is the birth of a special ability.


    "We have to look at him." Charles said straight.


    "Yes, he is below." The beautiful woman also gave her face and waved her hand to the basement.


    Basement.


    When Charles and his party entered the room, they saw that there were various entertainment measures, including table tennis tables and video game consoles. The corners of the wall are also full of all kinds of groceries, ranging from expensive color TVs to beverage snacks, which are counted in batches.


    A silver-haired young man in a jacket is sitting in front of the game console and playing video games. It is just the speed with which his hands manipulate the keyboard. The hand speed has its own fuzzy residual image, surpassing the limit of human dynamic visual perception.


    "You are Pete?" Charles narrowed his eyes, so that he was not so dazzled.


    "Yes, you can also call me fast silver. What do you want to do, I have been at home today, and I have not been out."


    Quickly, the silver scorpion turned into a residual image, leaving the game machine with a strong wind. He picked up the ping-pong pat, and constantly switched back and forth with extreme speed, and actually played table tennis with himself.


    Less than three seconds, fast silver seems to be tired, came to the sofa and squatted on the legs, and looked up at the Charles and his party at the door.


    "Reassure, we are not the police." Charles said.


    "Of course you are not, or else how to rent a car." Quick silver reveals a long-known expression.


    Charles was surprised: "You haven''t been out of the house, how do you know that we are renting a car."


    "When you came here, I went out to see it. I also took a look at your car rental contract. Are you FBI?"


    Quick silver smiled smugly, and slammed, disappeared from the sofa.


    After a moment, Charles only felt a gust of wind passing by, and then fast silver had come to him, and he still read his ID card in his hand and concluded that "Oh, not the FBI, the genius youth training school - - What is that place?"


    "That was just the previous..."


    Charles''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. He knows so many mutants, but he has never seen such extraordinary ability.


    "Is it a teleport?" Hank is also a fog.


    "No." Azazo looked more gloomy than ever before, and he vaguely saw the shadow of the Lord in the other side.


    "It''s just pure speed."


    Caesar calmly watched the fast silver. Fast Silver also noticed him, and disappeared from the place like the wind. After he used the speed ability, the time seemed to stop at this moment.


    "Going out with guards, I have to see, what is your origin."


    Fast silver ignored Charles and others who were stagnant like sculptures. He walked toward Caesar in diameter, but when he came to Caesar, he was shocked to find a pair of eyes moving quietly and staring straight at him.


    "how is this possible¡­¡­"


    Quick silver was surprised by the open mouth, but when he experienced the world at a speed, he couldn''t communicate in words. He almost fell to the ground and was pushed back by one hand.


    ''Snapped! ! ¡¯


    In the perception of other people, the two winds collided indoors, and then a figure bomb flew out, but the fast silver was lying back on the sofa.


    Quick silver silver hair messy, startling with amazement, straight into the crowd of Caesar, "You just saw me? More than see, you still keep up with my speed?"


    "You are so slow, of course you can see it." Caesar shrugged.


    Others face each other and don''t know what to say. slow? What happened just now, they can''t know at all! Eyes and senses can''t keep up with even the slightest.


    "you."


    Fast silver swallowed a saliva. "You won''t be my dad? No, it''s so young, maybe it''s my brother!"


    "Kid, pay attention to your words!" Asazzo looked at the fast silver with anger, and even he had the ability to teleport, and he could not stop the other from approaching Caesar.


    "Okay, fast silver kid."


    Charles interrupted them and went straight to the point: "I need your help, you want to sneak into a defensive place and rescue a person."


    "Okay, no problem!" The quick silver promised an exception.


    "You have no conditions?" Charles asked strangely.


    "Have."


    Quick silver pointed at Caesar and excited: "I want to compare with him to see who is running faster!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 545： The first mutant in the world

    Chapter 545 The world''s first mutant


    Fast Silver and Caesar still had a private race contest, no referees, no witnesses, so whoever wins and wins only the two parties themselves know.


    The two of them went out at noon and came back at dusk.


    Caesar is as free and easy as ever, as if nothing can''t interest him. Fast silver has a low face, and the silver hair is high in waxy appearance. The new shoes that have been specially replaced when they go out are also run out.


    Caesar and fast silver no one took the initiative to mention, Charles and others did not ask questions, as if the group of memory loss has forgotten the game. Although they also want to know who is ultimately winning the "fastest in the world" title.


    After many years, Fast Silver was drunk at a certain time, saying: "If you want to compete with anyone, you must add a restriction - no flight. You can experience others flying in the sky, you face the sunset, on the ground like Is it like a dog chasing a run?"


    In any case, Quickbank promised to help Charles and others to rescue Eric in the underground prison of the five-star building.


    The other side. Cairo, Egypt.


    Under the old town in the golden desert, a woman dressed in local clothes hurriedly mixed in the pedestrians. She is covered with a veil to cover most of her face. Only a beautiful pair of beautiful eyes is revealed. If Caesar sees her, she will recognize Mora, one of her former companions.


    Mora''s eyes glanced around and, according to intelligence messages, came to the back of a busy city, where there were hidden and dilapidated residences.


    Sneak into here, Mora saw someone guarding, and immediately touched the wall to touch the past, approaching is a set of clean and sharp fighting skills, the male Egyptians stunned down to the ground.


    Taking off the veil that affected the breathing, Mora searched at the residence and quickly found a ladder to the basement.


    It is said to be a basement, but in fact, all the way down to the next 20 meters is not in the end, the more down the steps are more primitive, the walls on both sides also seem to be the remains of a huge building collapsed.


    "Now the great and famous pyramid building in Egypt may have been more in the past, but some have already collapsed because of unknown reasons."


    Mora suddenly remembered that a colleague had mentioned it. She used to think it was a paradox until now.


    The more the light source went down, the less it was, and Mora felt awkward and went down ten meters. The eyes suddenly suddenly opened up, and there was a faint glow below.


    "The great Almighty God, please give us light, we are your faithful slaves..."


    At the same time, dozens of people came to their ears in the Egyptian language.


    Mora was shocked, hiding herself, and hiding behind the broken pillar.


    She sneaked around and found herself in the ruins of a collapsed altar hall. A group of Egyptians lit the torch around, surrounded by a small pyramid sculpture, and repeatedly worshipped the words above.


    The small pyramid is engraved with lines and runes, and it really precipitates a mysterious atmosphere.


    "No, is that rumor is true..."


    Mora watched with trepidation, took out the camera that she carried with her, and recorded the altar relics, the small pyramids, and the worship rituals of the Egyptians.


    Since a few years ago, when the mutants appeared on the world stage, the research scholars of the world and the intelligence agencies of the great powers have increased their research investment in the mutants.


    Then someone was surprised to find out. The mutant has not been born in recent years. In tens of thousands of years ago, a mutant was born in ancient Egypt.


    En Sabah Nur. The world''s first mutant, I heard that he has the ability to transfer consciousness to other bodies, in order to continue life indefinitely, and to deprive other mutants of their natural ability, and constantly improve the extraordinary path of self-totalness.


    The Bible even describes it as an apocalypse, capable of giving power to others, and the four knights who are capable of outstanding, almost ruled the earth world.


    "Cheat, the legend is deceptive?"


    Mora is comforting herself, but at this moment, the small pyramids singularly singularly streamrayed, which is like a miraculous scene, and also screams the excited Egyptians.


    Under the gaze of Mora and a group of Egyptians, the small pyramids were more and more streamlined, and the remains of the site began to shake with violent earthquakes.


    Mora couldn''t take care of her inner horror, turned and rushed to the exit behind her, and used her hands and feet to escape. The Egyptians who were still in the ruins not only did not escape, but cheered loudly in the crumbling earthquake.


    Under the depths of the pyramids, nearly 100 meters deep, a man wearing eccentric costumes and dark blue skin is lying on the altar, as if he heard the singing and cheering from above. He suddenly opened the eyes filled with white light, and the body followed The amazing energy of the recovery leaked out, and the ruins of the Wansong, which was pressed against the body, were lifted up.


    The entire Egyptian region trembled at this moment.


    Caesar, who was far away from the mile, stopped at the pace, and his brow wrinkled, as if he was aware of what was looking to the horizon.


    "Lord, what''s wrong?" Asked Asazzo on the side.


    "No, nothing."


    Caesar gently shook his head and looked back at the American five-star building standing in front of him. Charles and others had entered the building to carry out rescue operations. With the help of Fast Silver, it can be completed in five minutes without an accident.


    But why does he have a different feeling?


    "Asazzo, stay here and wait for them. I will go to a place and come back to meet you later."


    Caesar was very popular, almost finished, and the body disappeared, leaving a strong wind of excitement.


    The disciples left Asazzo, looking up at the sky on the left, where there was a white air current that was breaking through the clouds and disappearing at the end of the blue sky.


    Beyond the atmosphere, Caesar came to the space universe and looked down on the vast territory of the Earth. Arriving here, let go of Superman''s five senses, he can roughly perceive what is happening around the world.


    The cumbersome and intensive nature and the sound of biological communication are like streams and streams into rivers and rivers.


    Only about three seconds.


    Caesar seemed to perceive what it was, locking in the African section where Egypt was located, and the fist in front of it rubbed the light with the atmosphere, like a rocket bombing down to the side.


    Local Cairo, the remains of the pyramids.


    Mora is still struggling to escape, but the relics began to collapse under the violent earthquake. Gravel dust continued to roll down from top to bottom. When she saw the underground exit 10 meters away, the beautiful face finally showed a desperate color.


    "I am going to die?"


    Moramei fainted and watched the wall collapse. At the last moment of death, the ear suddenly sounded a low response. "You are not so fast."


    ¡®Booming...¡¯


    The things that have fallen down seem to have been stopped by a force.


    Mora''s eyes widened and she saw a pair of big hands, lifted from behind her, just up against the boulder and the wall. Looking back, Caesar looked at her with helplessness.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 546： Apocalypse recovery

    Chapter 546 Apocalypse Recovery


    The ruined building in the ground swayed violently during the earthquake, and the stones slammed down and the sand shook the dust, and it was necessary to completely bury the remains of the ancient pyramid that had not yet appeared.


    "Mora, why do you always appear in some dangerous places? Last time in the Hellfire Club."


    Caesar''s hands on the fallen boulder rock, looking at the white-faced Mora, said with no anger: "If I take a step late, you may have become a meat."


    "This is not where you are." Mora was undecided, and from the moment she saw Caesar, her soaring speed suddenly became steady.


    Because as long as Caesar appears, then everything is no longer a problem, and all crises will be solved. This is the charm of his existence.


    Caesar looked at the exit that was only the size of the face, and quickly said: "Hold me, close your eyes, I will take you out of here."


    Mora nodded, closed her eyes, clasped her hands tightly with Caesar, and completely retracted her body into Caesar''s generous arms.


    Caesar defended her with one hand and squeezed her fist into the right hand, then accelerated the flight and rushed toward the upper exit that was still narrowing the burial.


    The ground of the pyramid remains.


    The original broken building has been ruined by the earthquake. The brick and stone sands have inundated the original relics. Many Egyptian locals are still panicking and fleeing, and some even kneel on the ground to ask for the understanding of the gods.


    At this moment, with the bang, the original relics blasted from the inside out, and a figure rushed out from the missile head. Under the supersonic speed, the air layer burst, and Caesar flew into the sky, driving the wind to set off a dust wave, and let many local superstitious witnesses shout out the gods.


    Caesar took Mora, fell in an oasis in the desert, and fell to the lake, the earthquake that swept Egypt was calmed down.


    "Okay, it''s okay." Caesar placed Mora on the grass, Mora saw water next to it, couldn''t care if it was clean or not, immediately rushed forward to pick up the lake and swallowed the belly, and washed the face full of lime. .


    "Saved." Chang Shu breathed, Mora lay down on the grass, and the towering chest was still fluctuating.


    "Tell it. You go to the mouse hole and do what, then there will be no national-level wanted to commit it?" Caesar said.


    "I am afraid, I am afraid I will be more troubled than national criminals."


    Mora supported the body and looked at the dignified road: "There were Egyptians who performed rituals under the pyramid ruins. I guess they want to awaken the apocalypse that was recorded in the Bible."


    "Apocalypse?" Caesar''s confused head.


    Mora beheaded, "Yes, Apocalypse. The world''s first mutant, with full capacity, claimed to be the ruler of the gods in the old days of 10,000 years ago."


    "You mean, is he resurrected?" Caesar suddenly came to interest.


    "I don''t know, I didn''t witness the existence of the Apocalypse." Mora shook her head and said: "But under the ruins just now, I saw a very weird pyramid altar, from which I felt a mysterious power that was shocking. ""


    "The first mutant, the earth''s native god? Interesting, interesting!" Caesar''s eyes are bright, he really does not want to intervene to intervene in the mutant war, if every time there is a world crisis, he will solve it, which will make the world extremely dependent. His existence.


    Just like the body Kyle¡¯s earth for the Marvel world, once he returns to Earth or returns to New York, local superheroes will not remain too vigilant because they know that there is a peace symbol in the sky. .


    Kelburn is the original inhabitant of Marvel World. Like him, he may leave the current X-Men time-space wanderer at any time. Once he intervenes in the world too much, it will leave a big mess after leaving. .


    Therefore, whenever there is a crisis or a problem, Caesar is more inclined to guide or appropriate help. The hero of this time and space is on the right track, instead of simply and rudely solving the trouble alone.


    But now. Hearing the first mutant, the human gods of the old world existed, and Caesar moved.


    Regardless of how Caesar''s mind is free and easy, the energy flowing through his steel body alone is enough to provide energy to a city. With a superb and unparalleled body, it is a powerful body with top genes. Once you encounter an enemy of interest, the soul of the fighting race will begin to burn.


    Yes.


    Caesar is also eager for a long-lost battle, only the current X-Men time and space, even the mutants of the five or six-level mutant ability, such as Professor Charles, Wan Wang, and fast silver, either they are not fully awakened, or they are in peace. The ruin of the era is not enough to cause his interest and desire to fight.


    "Is the Almighty God, is it very powerful?" Caesar could not help but ask.


    "Of course. In the Bible, he can give power to others and almost rule the world." Mora didn''t know what he thought, and responded for granted.


    Caesar continued to ask: "He may be under the pyramid ruins just now?"


    "Yes, according to the intelligence record, it is true." Mora felt a little bit wrong, and said: "Caesar, you ask so clearly what to do."


    "Nothing. If he is still alive, I want to fight with him to see who is better." Caesar is eager to try. He has also been called the Son of God by the human beings on the earth, and the self-proclaimed god. Is it even more equal?


    Mora stunned. "You are serious? That is the **** of the old age! Really have to deal with him, it is best to inform Charles of them."


    "Charles are busy with them. You stay here first, I will go back and see if that Apocalypse really recovers, that''s just..."


    When Caesar¡¯s words were finished, the ground speed was taken off and disappeared in situ. Still how Mora shouted, did not look back.


    Looking at Caesar''s figure disappearing into the sky, Mora stunned. "Is this going to blaspheme? I really can''t understand the idea of ??superhuman."


    Caesar returned to the desert town where the remains of the pyramid were located. The speed was not reduced, and it directly hit the dumping site where Mora was rescued. His hands clenched his fists in front of the road, and the hard sandstone broke open on both sides of the body.


    Caesar broke through the rock formations buried deep in the ruins, and continued down, twenty meters, fifty meters... until one hundred meters later, the traces of the ruins gradually deepened, and eventually he came to a spacious underground altar.


    Most of the underground altars were buried by sandstone, and many of the collapsed stone pillars were covered with cracks caused by the earthquake.


    "Well, it''s here." Caesar came here, his eyes glowed, and he saw a little clue.


    Inside the collapsed underground ruins, there is a place where adults are left, and the sag marks left by lying for a long time. But now it''s empty, Caesar walks in, puts his hand in the depression, and feels a trace of warmth.


    "Are you late?" Caesar narrowed his eyes.


    Some people, after thousands of years, have recovered from the remains of the pyramid buried deep under 100 meters.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 547： Powerful variants of people

    Chapter 547 Powerful Variants People


    Egypt, within the local desert town.


    As a result of the sequelae of the earthquake, a man wearing a raging old cloak cloak, bent over his body, opened the crowd and walked out.


    No one noticed that his skin hidden under the cloak was a strangely rough dark blue.


    That''s right. He was 10,000 years ago, once ruled the land of the old century, as the supreme ruler, almost stepped into the apocalypse of the gods.


    Only at this time, the apocalypse was a little embarrassed and fled in a hurry.


    Just now he used the last trace of energy left in the body and finally escaped from the ruins of the 100-meter-high pyramid and saw the sky again. But before he could breathe a little, he realized that there was an unusually strong living body approaching, apparently directed at the remains of the pyramid, so he could not take care of the weak body and tried his best to escape.


    Apocalypse walked **** the road, almost hit by a head-on car, his hands against the car stopped by the brakes. Under the natural ability of cognition and fast learning, he only touched and quickly knew the internal and external framework and function of the car.


    "Hurry up and let me go, look for death?" The driver yelled at the apocalypse.


    The apocalypse is silent, letting it open, and the heart is secret: "How long have I slept, there have been more terrorist variants in the world. Also, these car creations... I have to adapt quickly to the new era and re-rule this world."


    "Earth, your **** is back!"


    The Apocalypse made up its mind to leave the bustling streets like a wandering.


    In the desert oasis.


    Mora faded her body, went swimming in the lake, and washed the body full of sweat and sand. Just not wearing clothes, with a strong wind down, Caesar splashed a splash of water on the grass next to the lake.


    "Wow!"


    Mora panicked and grabbed the important part. Caesar looked at her and said, "What else is it, what should be seen and not should be seen. I have seen it."


    "That''s not the same!" Mora blushes and quickly puts on the glamorous body of the body, not forgetting to ask: "How are you going to check?"


    "Yeah." Caesar nodded and said: "The pyramid remains a hundred meters deep below, there are indeed traces of long-awaited, according to you, the other party may be really called the apocalypse. Unfortunately, one step late, did not touch he."


    "Are you really going?!"


    Mora was surprised again. He thought that Caesar was joking. He didn''t expect him to go down to the ruins of the pyramid.


    "The following is coming out." Caesar reminded me slowly.


    "what!"


    Mora looked down and saw the clothes belt slipping again. When the spring sighed, she couldn¡¯t help but continue to wear it. Caesar continued to feast her eyes.


    "What to do then, the revelation of the Apocalypse, the world may be overturned." After wearing clothes, Mora looked worried and looked at Caesar to ask him what he meant.


    Caesar shrugged: "Simple. Find him out, I will solve him. But if he hides in the darkness of the world, it will be troublesome. I don''t even know what he looks like, it is difficult to find him from the vast sea of ??people." come out."


    "This is handed over to me." Mora patted her chest and said, "It¡¯s just apocalypse. What will he do first after he recovers?"


    "What else can you do. It''s nothing more than recuperating, restoring strength, then..."


    Caesar''s words paused, his eyes were light, and he looked at Mora. Mora also looked at him. Apparently both of them thought of one.


    "Right, the Apocalypse four knights - the revelation of the Apocalypse, since the four knights have not resurrected, that day will certainly be the first to find a strong and suitable mutant, re-create the four knights, in order to achieve the purpose of ruling the world."


    Mora took a deep breath and thought about it. "The powerful mutants... As far as I know, Charles is very powerful. Besides them, there are some local mutants that can be called powerful."


    While Charles and others rescued the magnetic king, Kyle and Mora traced the apocalypse, and in other places, things that would change the world were also happening.


    New York, underground black market dead battlefield.


    Around the battlefield surrounded by huge voltage nets, they stood full of various audiences. Under the scream of their passion, a deadly fight in the iron cage finally came to an end.


    A bald, tall fat man was bruised and bruised, and there were deep scratches on his head. The front was planted in a pool of blood. The young man with blood on his body raised his hands, and a pair of white feather wings behind him stretched out on both sides.


    "Angel! Angel! Angel!"


    The audience shouted the name of the angel. The young man named Angel changed his wings and watched the gun guards carry the fat body out of the cage.


    " Dear viewers, I have enjoyed watching it! The angel has proved himself with his strength. If you want to defeat the angel, you can only rely on the creation of the devil!"


    A host of suits and attires came out to the hot spot in time to drive the atmosphere. Several gun guards held a box with constant noise and sent to the fighting cage.


    "Now, let us ask the night walker!"


    The host said aloud, after the box was opened, a young man with a dark blue body and pointed ears with a pointed tail was placed in a cage, and the audience watched with a warm cheer:


    "Hurry up to kill him! I buy you and win!" "Angel shredded him!" "Wow, it''s the devil''s creation."


    The night walker looked around in vain and heard a bang. When he realized that the cage exit behind him was closed, he suddenly made a continuous transmission. His body appeared in the iron cages, but they all fell on the ground inside the iron cage because of the grid blocking.


    "Play with me!" Angel hooked his fingers and eagerly said: "If you don''t fight me, they will shoot you and me."


    The night walker bit his teeth, teleported behind the angel, tied his neck with his tail, and fell to the ground with a three hundred and sixty degree flip. A mutant who was led by ordinary people was killed and officially staged in a cage.


    In the audience area outside the iron cage, a beautiful and mature woman, wearing **** clothes, is kicking high heels and walking towards the gun guards who guard the iron cage network.


    "How hot is the hot chick?"


    The strong man blew a whistle, the woman smiled and smiled, came to him, kicked up and kicked his chin, directly stunned the strong man to the ground. After completing all this, the woman disarmed and changed back to Ruiwen, and pulled the switch of the iron cage grid with both hands.


    The closed iron cage suddenly opened to the outside, and the angels and night walkers in the fight saw the battle, and they unsuccessfully disarmed and rushed to the bottom of the gun guards.


    New York, city high school, a classroom in the school building.


    The female teacher stood on the stage to teach, about 20 students were listening under the class. One of the male students sitting in the back row suddenly felt the eyes unwell and kept shaking their eyes with both hands.


    "Scott." The female teacher saw his anomaly and did not ask: "What happened to you? Want to do something?"


    "No, teacher."


    Scott barely widened his eyes and bloodshot eyes, and there was something faintly awakened from it. "My eyes are hot and painful! It seems to be bursting!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 548： Female name

    Chapter 548 has female names


    "I am going to the bathroom!"


    Scott glared at his eyes and threw his head down to the door and quickly rushed out.


    "Ok?"


    The teacher¡¯s brows wrinkled and coughed, reminding those students who were watching Scott¡¯s figure that they were still in class, and said coldly: ¡°You don¡¯t want to study students like Scott. He has no future.¡±


    Inside the school bathroom.


    Scott came to a toilet room, sat on the toilet, locked the door, his hands squinted, but the more painful, the more red.


    After he couldn''t help it anymore, Scott slammed his hands and slammed his hands and looked up.


    The next moment, two red lasers shot from his eyes, directly blasting the toilet door, falling on the wall of the bathroom, and the large walls were collapsed by devastating damage.


    ......


    The New York sky reveals a turbulent trajectory, the clouds are broken, and a stream of light falls down at a rapid speed. Eventually slowing down, it landed in front of a villa house in the forest outside New York.


    "What place do you mean here?"


    Caesar put down Mora in her arms, Mora shook her body, and then slowed down from the speed of flight, looking around and wondering: "It took only ten minutes or so, we will return to New York from Africa." The plane is not that fast."


    "This is already very slow. Too fast, it is estimated that your body can not bear." Caesar did not feel good.


    "Hey. Come with me." Mora licked her hair and walked with Caesar toward the main entrance of the villa.


    Caesar lazily followed, but also looked at the villa that arrived. He just noticed it in the air. The location of the villa was very remote, as if it was deliberately chosen to be newly built in a place without people.


    Another point is that although it is a wild forest nearby, there is not much breath of living things, as if the animals were scared away, and a strange atmosphere lingers around the villa.


    "Interesting." Caesar was rarely able to show an expression of interest. The X-Men time and space can make him interested, but not much.


    Mora came to the main entrance of the closed villa, pressed the doorbell, and then waved at the camera in the corner of the ceiling.


    After the inner half-time, it finally sounded to start quiet. After the main entrance opened, a young woman wearing a home uniform opened the door. She was thin and had dark circles. After seeing Mora, she barely squeezed a smile. "Mr. Mora, you are here."


    "Ms. Gran, I haven''t seen you for a long time, have you been okay recently?" Mora showed a charming smile.


    "The old look." Ms. Grand sighed and noticed Caesar behind Mola, immediately showing a vigilant color, "That, behind you?"


    "He." Mora smiled even more charmingly. "He is my brother, Caesar. Don''t look at him like this, he is a trainee teacher."


    "This young teacher is really amazing."


    Ms. Gran sighed and shouted, and then opened the main entrance and raised her hand and said: "Please ask inside."


    "it is good."


    Mora politely beheaded, only Caesar secretly shook his head, this woman is really a lie.


    Ms. Grand took them to the sofa on the first floor lobby and set the hot coffee to the table. "I have nothing to entertain here, just let me know."


    "Then I will be welcome." Mora picked up the coffee, tasted it beautifully, and then went straight to the theme: "Actually, this time I brought my brother, I want him to see the child in your family."


    "what?!"


    When Ms. Gran heard it, she immediately said: "No, absolutely not!"


    Seeing Caesar''s doubtful look, Ms. Gran realized that she was too excited and apologized: "Sorry. I am so excited, not that I don''t want others to contact her, but that is too dangerous. Even if it is me. Only in the afternoon, when her ability is the weakest, she dared to touch her slightly."


    "Mrs. Gran, you can rest assured." Mora smiled. "My brother, is a good teacher. The most important thing is that he is the same kind of person as the child."


    "The same kind?" Ms. Gran seems to understand Caesar without knowing it.


    After Mora¡¯s explanation and persuasion, Ms. Grand finally agreed to his request, but still proposed several conditions. First, only let Caesar pass by. Second, leave the room as soon as anything happens.


    Mora agreed quickly, and then under the leadership of Mola and Gran, Caesar came to the second floor of the villa, in front of the room inside the room.


    "Remember, if anything happens, leave the room immediately." Ms. Gran once again reminded me that she carefully removed the key and opened the door.


    After Caesar calmly stepped into the room, the door closed again. He looked inside. It was a room with closed doors and windows. The windows and curtains were pulled up. The inner light was dim and the air was still flowing. A little stuffy.


    The interior of the room is decorated in pink, with soft blankets on the floor and a variety of plush toys and dolls stacked on the ground. Due to the opening and closing of the door, the wind blew the wind chimes hanging from the ceiling, and a crisp and pleasant music echoed indoors.


    Caesar walked a few steps forward and felt a resistance in front, and a voice directly invaded the brain: "Don''t, don''t come in!"


    Caesar did not change color, and stepped forward in peace. He came to the pink bed by the diameter and reached out to pull up a quilt. Inside the bed, a white and tender lovely Loli is curling up into a ball.


    Little Loli is only about ten years old, wearing a cat ear pajamas, the skin of the neck and wrist is white and snowy, and the long hair of gold and waist falls on the bed, like a stupid kitten, and it is like a single one. The rose on the deserted wall.


    "You, are you afraid of me?"


    Little Loli''s small face still has tear marks, no mouth open, but the heart is directly introduced into Caesar''s brain. Because it is extremely unsuitable for this extraordinary ability, a strong heart is enough to directly stun the ordinary people.


    Caesar did not show any discomfort, reached out and touched each other''s head, and asked: "Can you hear my heart?"


    "No." Xiao Loli looked at him with surprise, and finally spoke with her mouth, making a tiny voice like an ant.


    Caesar laughed: "That''s right. From now on, I teach you how to control your ability to wake up."


    Caesar can''t teach people easily, but this time, in front of Loli, he saw the potential of far beyond Charles and Magnum.


    ¡°Really?¡± Xiao Loli¡¯s eyes wide open and her head was slammed into his hands.


    "Of course. Stay here for a long time, I will take you out to see." Caesar said gently.


    "That." Little Loli holds his arms in his hands, as if to brave courage, and said: "My name is Qin. Qin Gree."


    Caesar and her look at each other and nodded: "Piano, you will be my student in the future."


    Neither of them knows that this special encounter will completely rewrite the current trajectory of time and space.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 549： Come out

    Chapter 549 is out of the cage


    Villa, in the lobby on the first floor.


    Ms. Grand waited on the sofa and waited. She looked up at the second floor from time to time. Mora saw it and smiled and comforted. "Mr. Gran, don''t worry, nothing, you don''t see any movements. ""


    "You don''t know." Ms. Grand shook her head and smiled bitterly. "Nothing is the most terrible. I once asked a tutor, I want the child to touch the person slightly, but the teacher just walked into the room and the back foot. I fainted to the ground with foaming foam at the mouth. If it wasn¡¯t for me, he would have lost his life."


    "This is really hard for you."


    Mo stretched his hand to hold Ms. Gran''s hand. She also discovered the family situation of Ms. Gran, six months ago. She originally wanted to send the child to Charles''s talented youth college, but due to Charles''s decadence and loss of telepathy, this incident has been delayed.


    It wasn''t until Caesar mentioned a mutant who had great powers that Mora remembered it for the first time, thinking that with Caesar''s extraordinary ability, he might be able to help.


    ¡®Tread-t¡¯


    Just then, a footstep sounded from the upstairs. Ms. Gran and Mora looked up. When they saw Caesar''s small hand holding the piano, they walked down the stairs like this. Both of them were shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    Mora originally thought that Caesar had a chance to solve it, but she did not expect that it would not only be successful, but also solved so smoothly.


    Caesar smiled and touched the head of the piano and coughed: "Piano, and your mother, and aunts say hello."


    The piano is still a little afraid of life. The body is shrinking behind Caesar and holding the big hand of Caesar. It seems to borrow courage and take a deep breath. The little voice: "Mom, aunt is good."


    "Okay, good, good! This child, finally dare to go downstairs..."


    Ms. Grand is nodding her head, her eyes are reddish, and she almost shed tears. These days are not a torment for her.


    "What aunt called, my sister." Mora screamed at Caesar, knowing that he was retaliating against the previous incident.


    Caesar sat down on the sofa. Although the piano was shy, he still had to sit on his lap and buried his face in his arms. This in turn made Mora gnash his teeth and felt that he had found a small enemy for himself.


    Ms. Grand did not care about this. With Caesar''s appearance and professional identity, she was more than enough to be her future daughter-in-law.


    She looked at the piano hesitantly and said, "That... Mr. Caesar. Qin, her variant ability..."


    "Reassured." Caesar looked down at the piano and smiled. "She doesn''t have a big problem if she is not too far away from me. I can use energy to guide her ability. She only needs a little time to learn, I believe it will be very soon. Control the ability to change after awakening."


    Mora opened the door: "Mr. Gran. If you believe in us, you can safely hand over the piano to Caesar for teaching."


    Ms. Grand hesitated, looking at the piano in Caesar''s arms, and quickly relieved: "Even the piano that can see people''s hearts stick to you, I still have nothing to worry about. I agree, take her out, not the whole The prisoner is trapped in this house."


    Perhaps Ms. Gran also realized that the pattern of her own home was too small, and one day she could not restrain the piano with unlimited potential.


    Phoenix, should not stay in the grass nest.


    After lunch, Caesar took the piano and left the villa with Mora. Coming to the outside of the yard, the piano bathed the long-lost sunshine, and saw the things outside, and the white face was excited to show the flushing color.


    Caesar glanced at the sky and said: "At this point in time, it is estimated that Charles is over, I should go back and meet them."


    "What do you do that day?" Mora worried.


    "He hasn''t come out yet, wait until he shows up. You are not a CIA agent. You can use various channels to check." Caesar reached out and hugged the piano in the princess''s position, and his feet floated up and out. After a strong dust storm, it turned into a stream of light and disappeared into place.


    Mora was coughed by dust and waves, and sent her eyes to Caesar. She didn''t have a good breath. "This guy, with a new love, directly abandoned the old love. So I sent you a ride, how to take a taxi in this deserted suburb." ?!"


    The kilometer goes up in the sky.


    The piano in Caesar''s arms, with big blue eyes, looking at things that are going backwards on both sides, and the vast sky and the earth, not only did not panic because they were in the heights, but gave a crisp smile like a silver bell.


    The piano is surprised: "Mr. Caesar, are you an angel? You will fly."


    Caesar deliberately slowed down and kept below the speed of sound, laughing: "I don''t have wings. You can do this until you are proficient in control."


    ¡°Really?¡± The piano is blooming.


    "Of course." Caesar nodded, and the ability of the rain was similar to that of the piano. The flight of thoughts was a breeze. Not to mention the potential of the piano, I am afraid it will surpass the rain, the strength of the rain is her superb ability control skills.


    If you let the rain come to be a teacher, then it would be better.


    Caesar¡¯s eyes are complicated, and he has to say that he has missed the time and space of the original time.


    The piano seemed to perceive the heart of Caesar, and did not speak any more. It just widened his eyes and enjoyed the scenery passing by.


    American five-star building, underground prison.


    Most of the others stayed on the upper floor and waited, only one of the fast silver sneaked into the prison. Under his extreme speed, what level of security is like nothing. As for the myriad of cameras, as long as the camera does not pay attention, it is not enough to slip directly.


    The ability of the world, only fast.


    Fast Silver was almost unimpeded along the way, and was replaced by guard clothes, and came to the prison where the magnetic king was held at the bottom.


    Everything in the underground prison here, including the walls of the building, is not allowed to be doped with any metal. It is all tempered glass that cannot be broken.


    Fast silver entered here, in the face of the magnetic king Eric, relying on the rapid speed to generate resonance, directly shattered the glass cage.


    Eric, wearing a prison uniform, climbed out of the cage and looked at the fast silver. He frowned. "Who are you, why come to save me?"


    "In order to run against a person, there is no way, promised to save you from here." Fast silver stalls.


    Eric looked at the prison gate that was about to open. He said quickly: "You should know. After the glass cage is broken, there will be a large number of underground guards coming over here. Their pistols are made of plastic. I can''t handle it."


    "Know." Quick silver mixed his mouth and came to Eric, holding his waist in one hand and holding his head in one hand.


    The prison gate slowly opened, and more than a dozen guards had just appeared with special firearms. Fast Silver and Eric quickly lost their tracks. The next moment, Fast Silver and Eric have entered the underground elevator 50 meters away.


    Eric was shocked and held the elevator, his head a little dizzy.


    "That is the aftermath of high-speed movement, you are not bad."


    Quick Silver shrugged and said casually: "I heard that your ability is magnetic field control? It happened that my mother had slept with a man who would control metal when he was young."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 550： Caesar arrived

    Chapter 550 Caesar arrived


    When the fast silver and Eric came to the underground prison kitchen of the five-star building, that is, the exit to the back door, they found that they had been invaded by a group of people, many chefs and guards fainted to the ground, fire alarm The system was triggered, and the sprinkler made the room seem to have a heavy rain.


    This group, of course, is the Hank and Garfield led by Charles.


    "I didn''t expect it, you will come to save me. Of course, you are also the most hated person I saw today, no one."


    Eric saw Charles, his eyes moving down to his feet, and he was surprised: "Your legs... Ok?"


    "Listen, Eric." Charles''s body was wet and he looked at him coldly. "If it is not a last resort, I will never come to save you! I will save you this time, you must obey my orders!" ¡±


    "I don''t have a helmet right now, I have to listen to your orders."


    Eric pointed his head and lost the shielded telepathic helmet that he still made. He was only obedient in front of Charles.


    "I haven''t entered your dirty brain, and I can''t enter." Charles didn''t look away. Eric didn''t understand. What was meant by his "inaccessibility"? A protective door in the kitchen opened. Nearly ten prison guards armed with special pistols came in.


    "Don''t move!" The pistol muzzle was aimed at Charles and others, including the Garfield, who stood on the table and stretched out his claws.


    "Charles, hold them." Eric whispered.


    Charles kept shaking his head. "I can''t do it, I can''t do it."


    Eric seems to have realized something. Fortunately, there is no shortage of metal tools in the kitchen of the underground prison. When he is going to display the magnetic field control, he will only feel a little flower in front of him. All the guards who come in will become lying on the ground. .


    Fast Silver did not know when to stand opposite, patted his hands, a pair of already smashed look.


    A group of flames suddenly appeared in the corner of the kitchen. Assaz walked out of it, first smiled at Eric. "Long time no see." Then he said to Charles: "There is already a plane waiting for the private airport in New York. You, you can leave New York and go to Paris."


    Eric¡¯s pupils shrank and couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°What happened, wouldn¡¯t the teacher be involved?¡±


    Asazzo explained: "This time I and the Lord are still watching, things still need you to solve."


    "It''s like his style." Eric suddenly showed a thoughtful look.


    ten minutes later.


    The US five-star building issued the highest wanted order, while a private jet took off at a certain airport in New York and rushed to Paris.


    In the VIP cabin of the private jet, Charles holds the awkward Garfield and greets Eric face to face. The catastrophe crisis that will arise in the future is all due to the separate actions of Ruiwen.


    Eric took a sip of his drink and said: "It means that we can take the first step and rush to the government meeting in Paris. If we stop the scientist who invented the sentinel, stop it, you can change the future. ?"


    "Yes. We must protect her and not let her fall into the hands of research institutions."


    Charles put down the glass and leaned forward, looking straight at Eric, who was sitting nearby. "Everything is because of you. It is you, misleading her on a dark road. The Ruiwen I know will never kill."


    "What do you know." Eric stood up and held his hands on the table. It was difficult to cover the angry cold voice: "I am trying to change the cause of the people, fighting for our cause! Charles, who really abandoned us, is You!!"


    Eric''s magnetic field ability is mostly derived from anger, so in the anger, the magnetic field is infinitely enhanced and magnified, directly interfering with the private aircraft traveling at nearly 10,000 meters. As if there is an invisible big hand, the private plane is tightly held, and the large-area casing is recessed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Hank¡¯s face was slightly changed when he was driving the aircraft, and the aircraft ran out of control under magnetic field interference.


    In the face of angry Eric, Charles, who lost his ability at this time, and Rogan, who is attached to Garfield, have nothing to do with it. And because the fast silver rescued the people, they went home, resulting in only one of Asazzo in the cabin.


    "No more shots, but something is going to happen."


    Just as Asazzo hesitated, there was a knock on the door outside the private jet that was out of control.


    Will someone knock on the door of an airplane in the sky?


    Asazzo groaned and then showed a smile.


    The angry Eric seemed to perceive what it was, and immediately changed his face, unblocking the powerful magnetic field, and muttered to himself: "He is coming."


    The door of the private jet was opened, and no airflow was poured in. A figure was entered and the door was closed.


    The crowd looked down, the man was not Caesar, but Caesar was still holding a blond loli in her arms.


    "She is..." Garfield... No, Rogan''s beast is shrinking and he first recognizes the identity of the piano. That is also the only one who can defeat the sentinel in theory!


    "Why, is it a quarrel?" Caesar smiled and looked at Eric and Charles peacefully.


    "No, it just doesn''t agree."


    Eric was sitting in the chair again, which made him so convergent. There was no second person in the world except Caesar.


    Caesar said: "There should be a clear idea on the plane. After you arrive in Paris, your every move will completely rewrite the future history of this time and space."


    Qin Meng''s big and cute eyes, looking at the people who don''t know, holding Caesar tightly, not willing to let go.


    Paris, outside the government conference building.


    The square is full of gatherings of media and people. They are surrounded by the police line and watched the senior members and military chiefs. They were escorted by military forces and came to the conference building to prepare for the annual meeting. National conference.


    Little-known is that at this major meeting, it will decide whether to pass a proposal called the Sentinel Plan.


    Conference building, closed meeting hall.


    Several members of the House of Representatives and the Chief Executive were encircled into a table. A scientist with short height and glasses was standing and explaining the proposal to them.


    "The sentinel, with its powerful combat power, far exceeds the flight speed of Boeing, is an epoch-making milestone. The most important thing is that it can detect and lock the mutant gene, and only eliminate the mutants hidden in ordinary people."


    After explaining Trask, don''t forget to take out the small detectors in his pocket. "Even if I start it now, it will not react."


    The words have just fallen, and the small detectors are squeaky.


    The Trask squad turned and glanced at the people in the conference hall and said: "Unless, there are variants on the field."


    The small detection instrument turned a little. When the alarm sound became the maximum, the detection antenna was aligned, and it was sitting in the main position, disguised as the military chief''s Ruiwen.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 551： Event reversal

    Chapter 551 Reversal


    Drops -


    The conference hall was silent, and only the sound of the detector was quietly swaying, pulling the nervousness of everyone on the field.


    The scientist Trask shook hands in the detector and looked at the military officer sitting directly opposite him. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised and he said: "You can''t be wrong, you are a mutant."


    As soon as this sentence came out, other people who attended the meeting changed their faces, and the speculative eyes focused on the military chief.


    The military chief looked terrified and couldn''t help but stand up from his seat and screamed: "There must be problems with the instrument. How can I be a mutant? You say it!"


    "My instrument will never go wrong. The mutant has many special abilities that we don''t know. Everyone on this field should know."


    Trask decided that the two officers were dubious, and they still surrounded the military chief, and they wanted to temporarily subdue him. Anyway, I¡¯m not mistaken.


    "you guys¡­¡­"


    Rui Wen¡¯s eyes were sharp, and the disguise identity was almost ruined. She did not have the need to disguise it. As the body surface changed, the skin barbed and changed, and the whole body returned to the original red-haired blue skin.


    Returning to the real moment of not wearing clothes, Ruiwen opened the bow with both hands, and the action was decisive and fierce, knocking the two officers close to her to the ground. Some members of the politicians have seen such scenes, and their faces are white and fleeing outside the hall.


    Trask saw the situation is not good, the short body continued to retreat until the back reached the foot of the conference room.


    "Want to destroy our mutants? Run there?!"


    Handling a special pistol from the waist, Ruiwen''s face was indifferent, leaping onto the conference round table, and the muzzle aimed at Trask in front. At the moment she was about to shoot, she changed her life. A Garfield slammed into the window and slammed into her wrist. The special pistol suddenly disengaged and threw it off the ground.


    "Cat?" Rui Wen''s eyes swept away, and the door of the conference hall suddenly opened, and Charles and his party walked in with great enthusiasm.


    Charles led by the team saw that Trask had not shot yet, knowing that they eventually caught up, suddenly sighed and then set their sights on Ruiwen, Shen Sheng: "Rui Wen, stop!"


    "Charles, Eric, why are you here..."


    Ruiwen stunned. At this moment, an officer found an electric shock device from his body and slammed it around her neck. Ruiwen snorted and immediately fell on the table and twitched her body.


    "Rui Wen!" Hank rushed forward, not to the current flowing on the grid launching device, and pulled the power grid away from Ruiwen by hand. The current immediately paralyzed his body, causing Hank to fall to the ground.


    Garfield looked at the officer holding the electric shock device, and already smashed the hair. How can Rogan from the future forget that the man in front of him will become a demon who will torture him to death. The Edelman metal that is in the future is also the moment when men inject into the bone marrow.


    The officers saw Charles and others standing on the side of Ruiwen. They did not shoot again and fled to the conference hall. Garfield hesitated, and eventually she was still frustrated and did not chase after it. After all, with its weak kitten body, it only has to be killed.


    "Does this change history? Less master."


    On the roof of the conference building, three people stood on the roof. Asazzo turned back and looked at Caesar, who was holding the white hand of the piano.


    "It''s hard to say."


    Caesar narrowed his eyes and, like Asazzo, kept an eye on the movements that took place underneath.


    "Trask was not killed, the sentinel plan is over, is this not successful?"


    Asazzo¡¯s face was puzzled, but the words quickly fell low, thinking of a very crucial point ¨C


    Charles did indeed prevent Trask from being shot. Can Ruwen attack government officials in the conference hall, but it has become an unchangeable fact. Government officials from Ruiwen saw the great threat of the mutants, and may later agree to start the sentinel plan.


    The future crisis has not been lifted, and the key point is still Ruiwen and the unfinished sentinel.


    Clearly think of this, not only Caesar and Assasso.


    Inside a chaotic conference hall.


    Eric suddenly bent down and picked up the pistol on the ground, then aimed at Rivin lying on the table.


    Charles, Garfield-Rogan, Hank, who gradually became transformed by electric shock stimulation, and Ruiwen, who was waking up from paralysis, were completely shocked by this reversal.


    "What are you doing! Eric, why are you aiming the gun at Ruiwen?" Charles said incredulously.


    "Charles, you know, this is the only solution right now."


    Eric took a look at Trask, and he pulled the trigger. Charles rushed forward and grabbed the pistol. He did not forget to yell: "Rui Wen, escape! Eric wants to kill you!"


    Under the desire to survive, Ruiwen quickly climbed from the table and rushed toward the floor-to-ceiling window.


    "It¡¯s late." Eric shook his head and grabbed his left hand. The pistol that Charles had seized, automatically pulled the trigger, and the bullet was under the control of the magnetic field, like a positioning system that chased the head of Ruiwen.


    "Do not!"


    Under the scream of Charles desperately, Ruiwen smashed through the floor-to-ceiling windows and slammed into the back when he fell down. He fell directly from the height of ten meters.


    "Scorpio!" "What is that?" "Human monster?"


    The square outside the conference building was also filled with a large number of people and the media. When they saw the strange Weiwen, the high-altitude jumped to the ground, suddenly provoked a riot. Many media immediately picked up the camera and screamed at Ruiwen, who was in a state of serious injury.


    "Hanke, go to save Ruiwen!"


    Charles clung to Eric''s hands and shouted to Hank on the ground.


    "I, I know!"


    Hank''s body muscles have swelled by half times, and the whole body has a blue hair. The non-human body under the animalization is no longer paralyzed. He directly flies the power grid on his hand and jumps out of the damaged floor-to-ceiling window.


    "Another one, Werewolf? Lion?"


    Under the exclamation of the outside crowd, Hank landed on the ground, ignoring the flash of the surrounding media. Rui Wen, who was shot in the middle of the bullet, fell in a pool of blood. His wild face was filled with heartache and reached out to the princess. The posture lifted her up, "Rui Wen, don''t be afraid, I will take you to the rescue. You will be fine."


    "You all give me away!"


    Hank looked up and looked coldly at the people surrounding the outer layer of the square. With the beasts of the beasts, the crowd panicked and let a feasible passage.


    "Want to run? Leave me here!"


    Eric¡¯s indifferent voice came from above, and through the shoes and the metal on the belt, he floated from the conference hall to the outside square, blocking Hank¡¯s way.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 552： Shot, Superman Caesar

    Chapter 552 shot, Superman Caesar


    "Block me to die!"


    Hank, who was holding a wounded Ruiwen, smashed his hair and completely smashed into a beast, yelling at Eric in front of him.


    "You can try."


    Eric sneered and spread his hands to the sides to maximize the ability to control the magnetic field.


    ¡®ÎË¡ª¡ª¡¯


    Under the exclamation of the people, the vehicles parked near the square, the metal pontoon in the music fountain, the temporary handrails set on the square, and even the firearms in the hands of the armed soldiers coming here, After a violent shaking, all floated away from gravity and gathered toward the top of Eric''s head under the traction of the magnetic field.


    "hateful."


    Hank was so anxious that when Eric gathered metal objects, he could only be forced to go backwards.


    Charles, who stayed in the conference hall, looked through the window on the third floor and looked at the turmoil in the square below. He was anxious to look at the Garfield next to him. "What to do, is there any way to stop him?"


    Garfield did not speak, could not speak, and the paw slammed several times in the window.


    Charles understood what Rogan meant. He covered his head with his hands and said painfully: "I know, but I can''t do it now! Damn, I can''t do it!!"


    Is it really worthwhile for a normal person to have a pair of legs and to abandon his ability to be different from human beings?


    For the first time, Charles questioned himself in his heart, and he was able to change his ability until he needed it. But now, no matter how regret it, it has been useless.


    From the moment Eric shot, things are a foregone conclusion.


    On the roof of the conference building.


    Assaz looked down at the square below and couldn''t help but sigh: "Eric is serious this time. The decision he made is basically no one can change. Now Charles is incapable, only Hank, can''t While fleeing, protect Rivin, who is in a coma."


    He paused and continued: "Eric also scattered the metal particles throughout the square air. This is to prevent me from shooting. Even if I use the transmission ability to come to Hank, they can¡¯t safely put them all. Take the belt away."


    "This game is basically a dead end. But sacrificing Ruiwen alone, in exchange for future peace, this may be an ending that most people can accept."


    Asazzo looked to Caesar next to him and whispered: "Lord, do you think so?"


    Caesar did not answer, he lowered his head and reached for the little head of the piano. The piano squints comfortably, and the current dispute is too far for her, as long as she has been curled up around Caesar.


    "Everything is over. Ruiwen, Hank."


    Eric¡¯s eyes were low and his hands were pressed forward at the same time. The metal objects that were suspended in the air suddenly became like hail, and they intensively and quickly moved toward Hank.


    "So many, can''t escape."


    Looking at the many items that fell, Hank smiled bitterly and looked down at Ruwen in the coma. He whispered with relief: "But just like this, it¡¯s no big deal to die with you. No, Ruiwen."


    Despite this thought, Hank was bent at the last moment, using his body as a shield to protect Ruiwen in his arms.


    Then, the next moment -


    ¡®Boom! ! ¡¯


    Cars, railings, iron nets, etc., all kinds of messy metal objects, gathered into a roar of steel torrents. The amazing scene of this ability was recorded by a large number of media reporters around, in photo and video format, and became a vivid page in the history of this book.


    What makes the world more jaw-dropping is what happens next.


    "Well?" Eric frowned, apparently feeling the metal of control, was intercepted at the end, and did not fall to Hank and Ruiwen.


    "This is how the same thing?"


    Hank, who hugged Ruiwen, opened his eyes. When he saw the tall figure that landed on the ground, he was shocked and looked back quickly.


    I saw Caesar standing near him, his hands against a truck, and the rest of the metal objects piled up into a hill.


    "Teacher, Teacher Caesar."


    Hank almost burst into tears. He has not seen Caesar''s shot, but Caesar will not shoot in front of outsiders, and will not interfere or intervene in some big events.


    But this time, in the face of the world, when he and Ruiwen are about to die, Caesar has broken the principles he has set.


    "I can''t help, the piano is watching."


    Caesar shook his head helplessly and spoke: "If you can''t save the past apprentice, then the bottom line of all principles is meaningless."


    Taking a deep breath, Caesar pushed the metal hill high and did not see what he did. The metal that was stacked into the mountain continued to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The metal mountain body of up to ten meters is directly squashed into a football size. Caesar hands and fingers a few times, throws it up a little, and kicks it out with his right foot. "Eric, this is for you!"


    The compressed small metal ball broke the sound barrier, the air layer burst, and Eric put his hands forward and tried to control the magnetic field. He couldn''t stop the metal ball and only slightly moved its movement track.


    ''call out--''


    The metal ball was slightly offset upwards, and the dangerous one passed over Eric''s head. After breaking through the memorial stone on the square, the speed disappeared into the sky and became a black spot until it disappeared without a trace.


    The cold sweat ran down from Eric''s pale face, only a little, his body was smashed by a metal ball.


    Caesar asked him: "I want to continue, Eric?"


    "Mr. Caesar, I will call you a teacher at the end."


    Eric said: "You should understand the consequences of Ruiwen''s immortality. Also, the consequences of exposing Superman''s ability to the public this time may be more serious and uncertain."


    "I know."


    Caesar glanced around the crowds who looked dull and sighed, feeling that their peace of mind was coming to an end. He raised his hand and waved at the top of the conference building.


    A group of red flames glowed in the square, and Asazzo appeared from it, and his hands were placed on Hank and Ruiwen. "Less Lord, I will take them to deal with the wounds first."


    Just finished.


    Asazzo took Hank and Ruiwen and sent them away under a red flame.


    Knowing that Caesar had shot, all the things would be settled, and Eric flew away from the square by manipulating the magnetic field.


    "The world is going to be chaotic."


    Caesar sighed in the heart, his body swayed, and quickly flew over the roof, reaching out to the piano, "Go, piano."


    "Ok."


    The piano smiled like a flower and jumped directly into Caesar''s arms.


    After Caesar hugged her, she floated up and quickly flew away, leaving a conference square in the same place.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 553： World sensation

    Chapter 553 World sensation


    Although Caesar and others left, the remaining aftermath still caused a local sensation in Paris.


    This day must also be recorded in the annals of history.


    If you say a few years ago. The most primitive X-Men squad, with the Hellfire Club, fought in the variants of the warships in various countries, let a small group of people in the world know the existence of mutants.


    This time, Ruiwen, Hank, Eric, Caesar, and Asazzo, on the Paris Square, where countless people were watching, and under the eyes of the media from all over the world, were short and extraordinary battles. Thoroughly expose the existence of mutants to the world.


    In less than half a day, discussions about the battle have covered the entire city of Paris. The media reporters from all walks of life are scrambling to report this major event in a wide range of newspapers, radio and television.


    The content of the report does not need to be exaggerated, just describing the facts is enough to shock the world.


    After seeing the report thoroughly open to the world, the US government authorities deeply felt that they could no longer close the news and could no longer conceal the message of the existence of the mutants from the public. Therefore, they could only take the initiative to disclose the identity of the mutants appearing in the square, and focus on Wen and Eric issued a wanted order.


    Eric Lancher, a German Jew, has entered a concentration camp. His ability to change is ''magnetic field control'', and he can manipulate any metal for his own use. The state has specially produced non-metallic material firearms and underground prisons for him. He is the founder of the Mutual Brotherhood and has attacked the former President of the United States. He is the most dangerous and powerful mutant terrorist.


    The devil, Ricky Dakholm, grew up in the United States at an early age, and her ability to change is ''disguise''. She can arbitrarily pretend to be anyone she has ever seen, and even fingerprints and internal genes can be re-enacted. It is a core member of the Brotherhood of the Mutant.


    The red devil Asazzo, the ability to change is ''instant transmission'', can be brought together to send 6,000 kilometers away. Once a member of the Hellfire Club, he is now suspected to be a personal butler around Caesar.


    The beast Hank McCoy, the mutant ability is ¡®beastized,¡¯ and has a powerful aggressive body like a beast. He was a scientist at the CIA Research Center and is now a private steward of Professor Charles.


    After the above personal information was released to the world, it once again caused an uproar, and the topic of mutants rose to the hottest issue in history.


    Of course, there is also a personal information. After the government announced it, almost everyone was shocked and could not speak.


    Superman Caesar, born unknown, family unknown, unknown ability. It can fly at supersonic speed, the power is unknown, it can easily pick up a hundred tons of objects, the five senses are unknown, the speed is unknown, the body is unknown... He lived with Professor Charles in his childhood, and later won the British title, but the family wealth has been low-key hidden in the folk, often Entering banquets and bars around the world.


    Given the identity and ability of Caesar, even government agencies dare not issue a wanted order.


    ¡°What level of personal information is this?¡±


    "Superman generation, official generation, rich generation..."


    "Is this still human, is it clearly God?"


    For a time, the reports and topics of Caesar were overwhelming, and the short-term rise to the hottest first, once overwhelmed the discussion about the dangers of mutants.


    Some people even regard Caesar as a god, and most of them are women. This allows the big governments to hold meetings to discuss how to deal with powerful mutants such as Caesar.


    If even the big government can''t suppress the mutants, can the mutants be above the law and the world? This is undoubtedly a devastating blow to the regulatory society!


    The White House, the presidential meeting.


    Although the meeting was held in an emergency, it was hosted by the current president, with senior officers and with the participation of major congressmen. It was a meeting that could affect the whole world.


    The president frowned and glanced at the crowd in the conference room. He asked: "Is that Caesar really powerful? Can''t even suppress the national military?"


    "His President, he is not a very bad problem."


    As soon as the officers and members were silent, the current position of the CIA stood up and took out several files in hand. He replied: "I have several in-depth investigations about Caesar. Although I only figured out the tip of his iceberg, I still Can intuitively feel his ability."


    "Let me see."


    The president waved, and the secretary immediately placed the file on the desktop in front of him. He picked up the first photo with the photo and saw it immediately horrified. "This is..."


    I saw that it was a space aerial picture, the azure earth was shining, and a shallow figure was standing outside the space.


    The director of the CIA smiled and said: "Yes, that is Caesar. The aerial satellite has been photographed many times. The light and shadow that he appeared in the extraterrestrial space, we thought it was an alien at first."


    "I know he will fly, but I didn''t expect him to fly into outer space."


    The president¡¯s eyes are twitching, which is not scientific at all!


    The director of the CIA sighed: "As long as he thinks, don''t talk about outer space, even the moon can go in and out at will."


    The president continued to turn down and found the photos he had taken in the square yesterday. Caesar held the name of the metal hill with his hands.


    The director of the Chinese director spread his hand and said: "For the hill, for him, just like we pick up a small stone, if he wants, he can arbitrarily carry out the reclamation."


    "This, isn''t it God?" The president slammed down the archives and softened himself in the chair as the main seat. This was his first time, and he couldn''t help but deeply fear one person.


    "God? You can say that." The director of the Chinese government sat back.


    The president was silent for a moment and looked at the officers wearing badges and uniforms and asked: "You generals, if you use our military power, can you..."


    No officers dare to answer the words, yes, in the face of Caesar, they have no confidence!


    At this moment, an officer raised his hand and said: "President, I know one person, maybe he can give you the answer you want."


    "Who?" asked the president.


    "Come in, Trask." The officer yelled at the conference room door.


    In response to his shouting, the conference room door opened, a middle-aged man in a suit uniform and a short body as a child walked in.


    Trask yelled at the president: "Mr. President, military officers and gentlemen, everyone. I am the person in charge of the sentinel plan and a scientist."


    "Sentinel plan?" The president¡¯s strange chanting.


    Trask smiled and said seriously: "Yes. Just yesterday, in the square, after getting the blood left by a certain mutant, I finally perfected the research and plan for the sentinel!"


    at this time. Africa, somewhere in the dark basement.


    The apocalypse sits on the floor with blankets, closes his eyes, and after the basement door opens, an African man puts a newspaper on the floor in front of him.


    After a while, Apocalypse opened his eyes and the white light flashed. He looked down at the newspaper and reported on Caesar and Wan Wang and other people. The dark blue face showed a strange smile. .


    "Finally found!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 554： Four knights, close to the ladder of God

    Chapter 554, Four Knights, Approaching the Ladder of God


    Paris, bustling downtown streets.


    The topic about the mutants is still in the streets. Some citizens hold the sign of expelling and rejecting mutants, and they are afraid of the mutants hiding in the dark. However, some people took the T-shirts with Caesar pictures and took them to the streets to support the mutants to live in peace with ordinary people. Over time, various conflicts and contradictions continued to occur.


    The sky seems to have been infected by this atmosphere, and there are clouds everywhere, and a huge storm is coming.


    A non-mainstream dress girl puts her hands in her pockets, chewing gum, walking aimlessly on the street, often wearing a crowd of crowded people.


    No one noticed that when she went through some well-dressed people, her left hand flashed out and used a sharp knife to cut through other people''s backpacks or pockets and steal the inner phone and wallet.


    After a while, the non-mainstream girl¡¯s double-handed bulging, full of spoils, she left the crowded streets and came to the remote alley without camera surveillance.


    The non-mainstream girl is lying on the ground, and she is counting on the harvest just now, but behind her, there is a calm and gripping voice. "Children, with your extraordinary ability, there is no need to do this kind of thing."


    The non-mainstream girl was shocked and turned around. She saw a mysterious geek with dark blue skin and a retro dress. She looked at her with a sly look.


    "Who are you?" The non-mainstream girl was wary of taking out a knife and lying in front of her.


    Apocalypse smiled and said: "I am the **** of the old days, you can call me apocalypse."


    "Apocalypse adults? What do you mean?"


    The non-mainstream girl was frowning, and at this moment, the police appeared at the entrance to the hutong. After the middle-aged police saw the two men, they immediately took out their pistols and sang: "Police! You two, immediately raise your hands!"


    "It''s unlucky." The non-mainstream girl looked at the apocalypse with a sigh of relief, spit out the gum in her mouth, threw the knife on the floor, and raised her hands high against the police.


    "And you!" The middle-aged police shouted at the innocent Apocalypse.


    "District mortal..." ApoQ gently shook his head and raised his left hand. The next moment, the pistol in the police hand collapsed into countless parts, and the slamming of the land.


    "go with!"


    The Apocalypse reached out and the policeman who was trying to escape was suspended. He did not enter the exterior wall of the building next to him. The wall was like a swamp to close his body, leaving only a real mural with a big mouth and a bark.


    "What the **** are you?" The non-mainstream girl was pale and she sat softly on the alley floor.


    "Apocalypse." Apocalypse smiled and pushed in the direction of the girl, as if to inject something into her body. The non-mainstream girl fell to the ground and struggled with pain, accompanied by her screams, and the white electric light began to wake up and sneak away.


    At the same time, the sky dark clouds continued to fall down, the thunder roared, lightning like a dragon snake squatting on the streetlights around the hutong, scared many passers-by screaming and fleeing.


    "What happened to me?" The non-mainstream girl opened her eyes and flashed her eyes, and looked down at the hands that were winding the current.


    "Child, you have the power of natural beauty, this is above the sky. Follow me later, and create a new world of God''s rule." Tianqi looked at her calmly and said: "Now, tell me, Is your name?"


    "Apocalypse adults. My name is Orolo Monroe, a storm girl." The storm woman kneels on the ground and respects.


    "Let''s go." The Apocalypse opened a purple energy portal and reached out to the storm woman.


    "Apocalypse adults, where are we going?" The storm woman got up and wondered.


    "Collect the four knights. You are one of them, there are three others. Four knights are in place, the whole world will surrender to our feet!" After the revelation, the first to go to the portal, the storm girl followed .


    The Talented Youth College, the former site of the teaching building.


    Located on a white bed on the third floor, Ruiwen is lying on the top, the upper body has been bandaged, and the connected medical instruments have a stable heart rate.


    Charles, Hank, Asazzo, and Garfield are all in this room.


    "Rui Wen, she''s okay?" Charles looked at Ruwen, who was still in a coma, and asked softly.


    Hank, who turned back to the body, pushed the glasses and replied: "The first aid is still smooth, she is out of danger, but she has to rest for a while. Because she is looking at her outside, I let Asazzo move her. Come back here."


    Charles looked at Asazzo, who was leaning against the window with Garfield, saying: "Asazzo, you shot... no problem?"


    Asazzo understood what he meant and nodded. "It is the young master who let me shoot. He doesn''t know where to go now. During this time, I will stay with you if I can still use it." ¡±


    "That''s good, now we are here, there are not many people who can be used as combat forces."


    Charles sighed softly and walked outdoors. He only walked halfway, his feet suddenly stopped, and the whole man fell to the ground.


    "Charles!" Hank quickly picked up Charles, and Garfield jumped to his side, watching him in a hurry.


    "My legs..." Charles looked at his constantly losing consciousness legs, and couldn''t wait for the emergency: "Hanke, the last time the drug effect is over! Take the potion to me! Quick! ¡±


    "Yes." Hank ran up the fourth floor and hurriedly took down a watch.


    Charles, as if the patient had committed a drug addiction, took a syringe and snatched it into the blood vessels of his arm. But the Garfield, but suddenly jumped to his knees, looking straight at him.


    "I understand what you mean. But how can you guarantee that my ability can recover after losing my legs?"


    Looking at Garfield, Charles¡¯s face was painful and rushed: ¡°I¡¯ve lost enough.¡±


    Garfield jumped down the ground, patted the floor and conveyed his message: "So, no more can be lost..."


    Charles was silent. He looked up and looked at Ruiwen in bed. He looked at the gaze in his hand and hesitated, and finally put the syringe down.


    "Charles...Professor." Hank looked at him with relief.


    "I think of a sentence that the Lord had said before."


    Asazzo also smiled and looked at Charles sitting on the ground and said with emotion: "He said. If there is a **** in the world, the person closest to God is not him, but you. Professor Charles."


    In the hinterland of the Atlantic, on a remote desert island.


    A two-story log cabin was built next to the beach forest. The Caesar, which caused a sensation in the world, was wearing sunglasses and lying on a sun lounger in front of the wooden house, while teaching the piano in a swimsuit to swim at sea.


    "Mr. Caesar, I am not learning how to control my ability? Why study swimming?" The piano was washed up on the beach by the waves, and asked with curiosity.


    Caesar yawned and said: "Because you used to be too obsessed with control, you will often get out of control. You just need to do other things you want to do, and naturally adapt to the power you have. I used to do the same."


    "Okay." The piano blew his mouth and plunged into the clear water.


    Caesar took off his sunglasses and looked at the blue sky. He said to himself: "The silence before the storm."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 555： Returning Professor X and Rogan

    Chapter 555 Returning Professor X and Rogan


    Talented Youth College teaching building.


    "I brought this up from the upstairs and it should be used."


    A group of enchanting red flames glowed in the corridor on the third floor, and Asazzo emerged from it, placing a special wheelchair on the floor.


    Softly sitting on the ground, Charles''s pale face was full of sweat. He looked at the wheelchair in front of him. His eyes were full of cherished colors. He didn''t expect to go around and still have to go back to the wheelchair.


    "Come on, professor, slow down." Hank turned into a blue-haired beast, stretched out his strong hands, lifted Charles, and slowly sent him into a wheelchair.


    "I will give you a glass of water."


    Hank turned and walked toward the hall, but Charles did not stop his behavior. "No need."


    "Professor...you..."


    Asazzo stared at him, from the beast-like sense, and made him keenly aware that Charles at this time was very different from before.


    Charles put his hand on the arm of the wheelchair and looked at the hall at the end of the corridor. The next moment, a cup filled with boiled water, came flying in suspension, and fell lightly on his left palm.


    "Professor. Your ability..." Hank''s eyes are reddish. At this moment, they seem to have a pillar. This college also seems to return to the true core soul.


    "Yes. My ability is back."


    Charles has a magnetic voice, and in the college, everyone''s brain is steadily ringing. He is not excited, and some are just calm and calm as a professor.


    Garfield jumped on Charles''s double lap, and Charles stared at it. In a short moment, his face was a little more enlightened and clear. "The person who came from the future is you, Rogan."


    In the future, Rogan will be excited about rolling around. He has been in this cat''s body, watching the situation continue to develop in the bad, it can be considered a bad.


    "No, he is the future of Rogan?" Hank and Azsau looked at each other, and the two had some reaction, but the contrast was too exaggerated.


    "It''s not wrong, I have seen the light of the future, and myself, from the memory of his brain."


    Charles nodded and thought a little bit: "Rogan, according to your situation, just because of the shift in consciousness. Through the brain to expand the machine, maybe I can anchor you to the cat''s consciousness, temporarily covering you in the current era. The original body."


    Garfield''s eyes lit up and he was fed up with this useless body.


    "Hanke."


    Charles''s voice rang in Hank''s brain. Hank understood what he meant and smiled. "Professor, you suddenly regained your ability. I really feel a little uncomfortable. Rest assured, I have maintained it in that place. It is now useful." !"


    The basement of the college building.


    The underground space below is very spacious. The above teaching building is only the tip of the iceberg. There is a parking lot for parking high-end stealth fighters. There is a special material combat simulation training room. The deepest part is an important X-shaped sign insurance door. room.


    Hank came here with everyone and looked at Charles, who was pushing the wheel. "Professor, it is built for you, and only your authority can enter."


    Charles continued to push forward, hand on the door handle, verified by fingerprints and laser scanning, and the bulletproof safety door automatically opened to both sides.


    The inside is a straight and long passage. At the end of the passage, there is a mechanical helmet that is connected to the antenna of the entire room. The inner wall of the round structure is a seamless LCD screen.


    "Every time I come here, I am always a little excited." Hank said with emotion.


    Few people know how much telepathic ability Charles can achieve with the expansion of the brain''s expanding machine. If Hank is to be described, it is only one step away from God...


    Charles pushed the wheelchair, picked up the helmet, blown off the dust accumulated above, and solemnly put it on his head.


    Long gone -


    Under the gaze of everyone, this room seems to get the most critical chip, the full function, the screen suddenly shows the boundless starry sky. Among the stars, there are many colorless, and a few shadows that glow.


    "There are bright representatives of the mutants, and no light represents the ordinary people. The current professors are free to manipulate the bodies of ordinary people, rewrite their memories, and even use ideas to kill them."


    Hank explained and whispered: "Professor, look for where Rogan is at this point in time."


    Charles did not speak, exerted the ability to sense, and traced back along the starry sky, and soon locked in a group of light and shadow. "Found. Rogan, now you are in a military research base in the United States, you are suffering, body As if it was injected..."


    Garfield''s eyes widened and seemed to be aware of something, yelling at Charles in a hurry.


    "I understand." Charles hangs his left hand, caressing Garfield''s head and passing on the roots of Rogan, who are boarding in the cat''s body.


    Garfield hit a stunned spirit and glanced at the crowd, then fled to the door.


    "Rogan, he..." Hank sent Garfield to leave.


    Charles whispered: "Go to the place where he should go. It is estimated that he will be able to meet soon. Now let us find out where Eric is."


    The sentinel thing has not yet been resolved.


    A town in the United States, the railway station.


    The passengers in the train station came and went, Eric wore a hat and a mask, and took the luggage and walked outside the station. Just then, an aunt stopped his way, the aunt was expressionless, and the mechanical opening said: "Eric, escape can not solve the problem."


    Eric''s pupil violently contracted and blurted out: "Charles?"


    "Yes." Aunt nodded.


    "It¡¯s you who have been escaping, I have never escaped." Eric snorted and took the baggage around the aunt. "Since you have regained your ability, we can use each other''s way to solve the sentinel." ¡±


    The aunt''s eyes were restored to the clear, she frowned, not knowing why she stood for a while.


    A teenager passed by Eric and said inexplicably: "Eric, your path is not going to work."


    "It¡¯s always better than you are!" Eric went on.


    A man came face to face and accidentally hit Eric. Sorry, he also took the unfinished topic. "I have seen the tip of the future, the mutant must live in peace with ordinary people."


    "Because you see the future of failure!"


    Eric pushed the man away and walked out of the train gate through a fake ID card.


    X underground room.


    Charles sighed helplessly: "He doesn''t listen to me."


    However, he had expected it, Eric was such a person, even if he was an enemy of the whole world, he had to go his own way and do what he thought was right.


    Asazzo curiously asked: "Professor, can you find a young master?"


    Charles silent for a moment, said: "In theory, because his mind is too dazzling, even if I don''t look for it, I will see him unintentionally. But I can''t see it now, there is an unknown and disordered telepathy around him. , shielding my telepathy."


    Hank Ming enlightened: "Is the little girl he brought, she can actually interfere with you in this state?"


    "Yes."


    Charles beheaded.


    At this moment, he suddenly saw something incredible, his face stunned: "Wait a minute, what is that? I saw a person, the aura is not lost to Caesar''s mysterious mutant!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 556： Awakened King of Magnetics

    Chapter 556 Awakening of the Magnetic King


    Charles took off the mechanical helmet, cold sweat dripping, bangs sticking to his forehead, his hands on the wheelchair armrests, already firmly into a fist, apparently in a highly nervous negative state.


    "Just... even the system of the brain expanding the machine is a bit unstable. Just like the consciousness of the teacher who traced Caesar in the past, the feedback signal exceeded the limit value that the machine can withstand."


    Hank¡¯s suspicious swallowing and holding Charles¡¯ back, he couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Professor Charles, what did you see in the end? One person?¡±


    Charles took a few deep breaths to calm his inner horror, and this organized the language: "Yes. A powerful mutant who has never seen before, he is very similar to Caesar''s aura of existence, but it is very different. If so, Caesar''s aura is like the sun, bright and warm. I saw the man''s aura of consciousness, like a black hole, cold and dark, to absorb my consciousness."


    "Who is that?" Asazzo narrowed his eyes and there was such a strong presence as Caesar?


    "I didn''t see it." Charles shook his head, and the shock was undecided: "He wants to destroy the world. This thought has not been completely disguised, completely exposed to his aura. I dare not detect it too close. In the moment before taking off his helmet, he seemed to notice that I was peeping at him."


    Hank couldn''t help but sigh. "The sentinel has not yet been resolved, and there is another powerful mutant who wants to destroy the world. This world is really a disaster."


    "There is no time to complain."


    Charles frowned and said: "I saw it just now. Eric is near the New Jersey train station. There are a lot of secret military bases around, and it is still the way to run important military weapons and equipment. I suspect Eric. I want to shoot, destroy, or control the sentinel weapons of the US military research..."


    "This is entirely his style."


    Hank reluctantly said: "Unfortunately, now that Ruiwen is still unconscious, someone must stay to protect her. Professor Charles, you stay best, but only by me and Asazzo, is not enough to stop Eric."


    Charles beheaded and decided: "So, we are looking for helpers, enough helpers!"


    Late at night.


    Near the New Jersey train station, on the rails of the ring-shaped mountain road, a train carrying military equipment whistle, passing by the high-speed railroad.


    Eric, who had been waiting for a long time, suddenly appeared from the side of the mountain, jumped down and fell steadily on the roof of the train.


    "call!"


    Eric stood up and stood up, looking at the next column of the closed compartment, and grabbed his hands and grabbed a little bit of it.


    ¡®ßÇßÇßÇ¡ª¡ª¡¯


    The steel bulletproof train compartment creaked, the screw flew, the steel bar twisted and broken, and a large roof of the train was directly opened at the rear of the train.


    Eric''s blue veins bulged, driving the magnetic field to open the roof and throw it to the cliff outside the railroad track. Without the roof cover, the items carried in the compartment were clear at a glance.


    It is a silver robot, two meters tall, obviously a mechanical dead, but exudes the momentum of the suffocation of the mutants, a row and row neatly placed in the compartment.


    "This is the sentinel."


    Eric has a lot of different colors. If he is allowed to master the sentinel army, it is not difficult to solve the superpower and create a world that belongs to the mutant.


    Just as Eric was about to remove the sentinel, a group of red flames burst behind him. He turned his head in vigilance and saw several people wearing X-war uniforms on the top of the train.


    "You are¡­¡­"


    Eric''s pupils contracted slightly, and the basics were previously known acquaintances. The first was Hank, who became a blue-haired orc. The second was Rogan, whose hair was blown up. The third one was sent to them. Sazzo.


    The fourth is a young, tall young man with an opening in his chest. He is the strongest student of the first talented youngster, Shockwave Alex Summers.


    "Eric, stop your behavior!"


    Rogan took the lead and took a step forward. He was the root of Rogan from the future. His consciousness finally covered the original body of the present era, which made him feel comfortable and comfortable.


    "Oh? You are not the same as before."


    What Eric seemed to feel, lifted it up, and flew out in front of Loganton, rolling a few laps on the high-speed train, and finally extending the sharp three steel claws into the train body casing. Thrilling stop.


    The other three are full of black lines, this handsome is only three seconds!


    "Day, almost forgot!" Rogan yelled, and he remembered that his body was injected into the Edelman metal in advance, and the bones in his body were no longer bone. The strength has been greatly enhanced, but this body is in front of Eric, it is easier to deal with than the Garfield.


    "Let me see. Caesar, what did you teach you!"


    Eric turned his hands and a large piece of iron immediately went to a few people.


    "I come!"


    Alex took a step and stood in front of everyone. He stood up in his chest, and a red energy beam emerged from the body. At the moment, the iron plate that was coming over was melted and the energy beam continued to go forward, forcing Eric to Dodge next to it.


    "It''s now."


    Hank kept holding Azazzo''s hand, and after his prompt, Asazzo showed his ability to take him away from Alex.


    The next moment, Chi Yan glowed behind Eric, and Hank slammed out of it. Strong hands held Eric''s neck and pressed him to the top of the train.


    "Damn!"


    Eric struggled to raise his hand and wanted to maneuver the sentinel. As a result, Alex walked over to him and pointed his chest of energy to him. "Stop, don''t push me!"


    Rogan stood up again and stepped forward. Shen Sheng said: "Eric. You can''t win, because you only have one person, we are a team."


    "Do you let them make a sentinel? The sentinel is destroying our weapons in the future!" Eric''s eyes are full of bloodshot eyes, his hands clenched into fists, and a hammer on the roof of the car, or give up a meaningless struggle. In the face of four experienced variants of the enemy, even if the ability is stronger, there is a limit.


    Rogan shook his head and said: "Of course we will not let the future ignore. It is just a violent storm that will never solve the real problem."


    Eric was cold and didn''t speak.


    Hank proposed: "Bring him back to the professor. Let me deal with the aftermath."


    "Yes." Asazzo nodded and put his hand on Eric, but he had not yet sent it away. A purple flame suddenly glowed on the top of the train, and several mysterious people walked from it.


    "found it."


    The headed mysterious man stared at Eric, who was subdued by everyone, calmly said: "The fourth knight! My child."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 557： Apocalypse

    Chapter 557 Apocalypse Strike


    On the roof of a train that runs at high speed between the winding mountain roads.


    The X-Men squad, who was subdued in Eric, was tense and full of vigilance, looking at the four apocalypse of the apocalypse. I don¡¯t know what the other side is. What is the intention?


    The middle-aged man headed by the middle is tall and generous, with a strange appearance and a mysterious black-gray cloak. Among them are two young women, one is a non-mainstream ponytail girl, the other is a dignified and beautiful Asian woman, and a white young man with steel wings and cold eyes.


    It is the revelation of the apocalypse, and the three knights he has chosen from around the world, the storm girl, the butterfly, and the archangel. Awakened by the apocalyptic awakening, the three mutants are surrounded by a powerful atmosphere.


    "Be careful, I can feel that he is extremely dangerous and not in the same level as the previous enemy." Rogan was straight and clenched, clenching his fists and extending three steel blades to take the initiative to keep his body in the crowd. In front, "I cover you to retreat."


    "You are from that place, don''t you know who he is?" Hank still clutched Eric and asked Rogan.


    "I don''t know..." Rogan shook his head and looked straight at the Apocalypse. He never uttered a whisper: "I have never seen him. If there is such a strong enemy in this era, the professors should remind me of it. ¡±


    "Take them so much."


    Alex¡¯s domineering step forward, facing the group of Tianqi, asked: ¡°Who are you, what is it to come here?¡±


    "I came over, not looking for you. I was looking for him." The apocalypse was drooping, and a finger came out, pointing to Eric, who was pressed by Hank under his body.


    "Sorry, he is ours." Alex spread his hands and saved energy on his chest, ready to fight.


    "I have become a target for competition."


    Eric couldn''t help but vomit a spit. He was also secretly examining the forces of both sides. He thought it was a mutant brotherhood who came, but he did not know anything about Tianqi and others. He didn''t know what to look for.


    Hank gave Asazzo to the side and made a look, pressing down the voice: "Asazzo, these people are not good to deal with, you should bring Eric back to the professor and come back to meet us."


    "Understand." Asazzo nodded seriously, his hand slammed on Eric''s shoulder, and seemed to notice their intentions. Apocalypse squinted down his neck and stared at Asazzo''s little movements, and his eyes narrowed with white light.


    Asazzo showed his ability to leave with Eric, but he quickly stopped, and his face changed greatly: "What happened? I can''t send it away. It seems to have an unknown field, and it blocks the way of transmission. I was the first to encounter this situation."


    "Can''t send away?" Hank''s eyes wide open.


    Rogan and Alex will turn their attention to the apocalypse and other people, this strange phenomenon will occur, only the ability of the other party may be secretly smashed.


    The storm woman lifted her chin and said proudly: "That is of course, in front of you, but the supreme God!"


    "Then don''t blame me!"


    Alex followed the idea of ??starting first, and suddenly raised his chest forward. A red and hot energy beam suddenly hit from the body and slammed toward the Apocalypse. This moment was the mountain wilderness at night. The illumination is very bright.


    The three captains, such as the archangel, did not hide, and still stood in the same place, watching the energetic energy light approaching. Just in the last moment of the energy beam falling, ApoQe waved gently. Under the horror of the X-Men squad, the red energy light was blocked by more powerful energy and slightly deflected away from the original trajectory.


    The energy rays blasted on the mountain side of the railroad track, and the gravel and mud splattered, and the blaze burned a raging fire.


    Rogan also shot forward at the same time, but only halfway through it, he was shackled by the palm of the apocalypse. The steel roof of the train seems to have turned into a quagmire, plunging his entire body into it, and it is difficult to move anyway.


    "You guys..." Alex gnashed his teeth and wanted to re-energy light, but with the palm of his hand moving lightly, he was flying like a fly, and the high-speed train was next to the cliff.


    "Alex!"


    At the beginning of the millennium, Hank loosened Eric, pressed and jumped into the air to catch Alex. The two men clung together and rolled down toward the cliff.


    Spike.


    It¡¯s a real spike, and almost all members of the X-Men team are defeated in just five seconds. The only real shot is the Apocalypse -


    "Rogan! Hank! Alex!"


    Asazzo¡¯s body trembles, and the space can be banned, unable to use the transmission ability, and then can¡¯t do anything.


    "Cough."


    Eric coughed a few times, touched his neck, stood up from the top of the train, and stared at the apocalypse and asked: "What are you looking for?"


    The Apocalypse replied in an infectious way: "The current superpower does not have the necessary existence. Since I have recovered, I must achieve the immortality. Children, you are the best candidate for the fourth knight."


    "knight?"


    Although Eric was puzzled, he still walked toward the Apocalypse.


    "Yes, Cavalier. Child, you have great potential, but you haven''t fully awakened, let me help you."


    In order to express his sincerity, the apocalypse beheaded directly to the palm of the hand and grabbed Eric. Eric felt that the blood of the body, and even the genes, were irritated at the moment, and the knees fell softly on the ground. Extremely painful mourning.


    ¡°Recalling the emotions of anger, and the situation of your first awakening ability when you were a child.¡±


    The Apocalypse gave the increase to Eric, whispering and guiding, and Eric''s face on the train was stunned, and the blue veins were like a dragon snake, and the palms were stretched out with difficulty and determination.


    "Yes, that''s it." Apocalypse continues to guide.


    "Ah!" Eric yelled.


    ¡®ÎØÎØ¡ª¡ª¡¯


    The trains of the people trembled fiercely, and then they left the railroads and carried the people in midair. Then, under the traction of the super-strong magnetic field, the railroad tracks of a square kilometer began to collapse, and several mountain bodies followed the collapse of the mountain, and numerous gravel dusts flew upwards.


    This scene is called a doomsday scene.


    "Hey, he is great." The archangel couldn''t help but sigh and finally understand why Apocalypse must recruit Eric.


    Wan magnetic king, worthy of the name!


    On the other side, it is still on a sunny southern island.


    Caesar and the piano sit on the reef, one big and one small, each holding a bamboo pole, apparently fishing at the beach for leisure.


    "Teacher." The piano shook the small hand of the bamboo pole.


    "How, catching the fish?" Caesar asked yawning.


    "No." Qin shook his head and wondered: "But I vaguely heard some mourning, I don''t know where it came from."


    "Oh? Finally, I am willing to show up."


    Caesar''s eyes flashed a glimmer of color, whispered, and then reached out to sing the little head of the piano. "Don''t think about being lazy, continue fishing, catching enough three, or not to mention training, fishing is not enough for you to eat."


    "Yes." Qin grievances to pout a small mouth, continue to calm down the state of fishing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 558： The end of the world?

    Chapter 558, the end of the world?


    ¡® booming ¡ª¡ª¡¯


    The train fell back on the rails, the gravel was like rain, and the dust was flying over the mountains.


    Eric, the magnetic king, returned to calm and slowly stood up from the ground and bowed down to the respect of the Apocalypse: "Who are you?"


    "Apocalypse, add me to the apocalypse adults." Apocalypse calmly said.


    "Yes, Apocalypse." Eric beheaded, he was second to be convinced by one person, the last time was Caesar.


    "Let''s go, my four knights."


    Apocalypse waved gently, opened the purple portal, and finally took a look at Rogan and Asazzo, who were still on the train, and looked at Eric. "They will hand it over to you." He finished with the rest. The three knights first stepped into the portal.


    Eric looked at Rogan and Asazzo and raised his hands. Rogan thought Eric wanted to deal with them, but Eric¡¯s goal was only the prototype of the sentinel on the train, under the magnetic field after the increase. Dozens of hundred sentinels flew out of the train compartment.


    "You can do it yourself." Eric threw a cold sentence, carrying the sentinel and entering the purple portal.


    After the purple portal disappeared, only the collapsed mountains, railroad tracks, and abandoned trains were left in place.


    "drink!"


    Rogan cut his own iron plate with steel claws, and as the Mars splashed, he struggled to stand up from the top of the train.


    "Rogan, I can''t save Hank."


    Asazzo knees on the floor, his fist hit the train. Rogan looked at him lowly and sighed: "This is not your fault. Those people are too strong."


    "I didn''t forget Eric''s uniform, and I lost Hank and Alex. How do we go back and explain to the professor."


    Asazzo and Rogan were silent, just as they were sad, a blue flame glowed from the top of the train, and three figures appeared from the flames.


    "Ok?"


    Asazzo and Rogan were fascinated, and the two of the three were not Hank, who had fallen on the cliff, and Alex, who were supported by a young man with a blue-skinned ear with a tail.


    "You are all right?!" Asazzo quickly climbed up and surprised.


    "Almost fell to death, this friend saved us a life." Hank spit out the air, patted the shoulders of the mutant youth.


    Alex is also grateful: "Thank you, we owe you a life."


    "You''re welcome." The mutant youth was flattered: "I am a night walker, it is Ruiwen who let me come. I am her friend. She also saved my life."


    Rogan raised his brow and asked curiously: "Wait, night walker, is your ability?"


    "Transiently." The night walker scratched his head and replied.


    Others have turned their strange eyes on Asazzo. In any case, the two have similar sharp ears and tails, and have almost the same ability, no matter how they look, there is an inseparable relationship.


    "You see what I am doing, I haven''t messed up!"


    Asazzo had a dim sum, and gave them a glance and returned to the topic: "Think about what to do first. Eric leaves with a sentinel and suspects to join the team led by Apocalypse. You have seen it just now. With the super strength of those people, it is possible to really destroy the world."


    Hank proposed: "Go back to school and talk about it. You can only see what the professor has to do."


    In the dead of night, the moonlight falls on the teaching building of the Tianhui Youth College. At this time, the third floor lobby is very lively.


    Charles was in a wheelchair, near the window, in front of the returning X-Men, as well as the revived Ruiwen and the newly joined night walker.


    When the X-Men squad returns, it will be apocalypse, and after the 1510, Charles will be told.


    Charles fell into meditation and thought: "It can''t be wrong. Apocalypse, it should be before me, seeing the person with a sense of aura like a black hole. In fact, after you set off, the CIA''s Morat work, called me. She said that Apocalypse was the first mutant in 10,000 years ago and the **** who ruled the old world. His men had powerful four knights, and they had the ability to deprive others of their ability."


    Hank dignified: "Then he will come back to the world, what purpose is there."


    "I don''t know, there is too much intelligence missing."


    Charles thought about it and made a choice: "I have to use the brain to expand the machine again."


    In the basement of the teaching building, the brain expands the machine room.


    Under the watchful eyes of Ruiwen and others, Charles re-applied the mechanical helmet and expanded the infinitely increased telepathy. After a while, he found his goal - Eric.


    Although he is already familiar with the consciousness of this enemy and friends, this time Charles was still shocked. Eric¡¯s consciousness aura was more than three times stronger than before.


    "Eric." Charles tried to call with his mind.


    "Charles?"


    In front of the burning stove in the house, Eric faced the wall and responded to the sudden shouts in the brain.


    Charles: "The man named Apocalypse is very dangerous. Eric, whom I know, should not be used by people who call themselves God."


    Eric: "He gave me the power I wanted to subvert the power of the world, and I am not the Eric you know."


    When Eric and Charles communicated with their minds, the apocalypse in the same room looked at Eric with a faint glimmer of white light. "Scorpio, there is such a wonderful ability."


    "Apocalypse, what did you see?" asked the archangel.


    The apocalypse did not speak, and the white light in his shackles became stronger.


    At the same time, Charles, who was talking to Eric in the basement, suddenly trembled and his eyes flashed with strange white light. He whispered, "Thank you, give me the chance to connect your brain."


    "In this way, it is much simpler."


    The Apocalite remotely controlled Charles''s brain, and the consciousness covered the whole world. The military personnel who held the nuclear missile key in the super large country controlled them and issued an awareness command, "Immediately launch nuclear missiles into the sky!"


    at this moment.


    The staff of the New York military base stood up and looked at the control center screen with horror. There was a shocking feedback message. "The United States, Germany, Russia and other places have simultaneously launched nuclear missiles..."


    "Where is the target?" asked the chief officer.


    "Heaven. All nuclear missiles, launched into the sky!"


    This evening, countless people saw that the nuclear missile symbolizing death was launched in the night sky.


    "There is no need for a superpower to exist, everything should be reduced to ashes, and then build a new variant civilization on this basis!"


    The Apocalypse raised his hands, and the hundreds of thousands of nuclear missiles that flew to near space, slightly turned in the direction, and the warhead aimed at the blue earth below.


    Just as the Apocalypse maneuvered the nuclear missile to bomb the earth, the house where he was in, the roof rumbling was blasted into a huge hole, and a tall figure fell from the sky and fell into the room, just falling in front of the Apocalypse!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 559： Caesar VS Four Knights

    Chapter 559 Caesar VS Four Knights


    This scene is like a star.


    The three-storey villa house broke down from the roof to the lower floor, until the first floor lobby, the tall figure fell on the ground, the floor suddenly cracked like a spider web, the broken bricks were thrown up, the dust was picked up. The waves of the waves rushed out.


    A few people in the air-scraping room hunted, and the four knights, including the Wanwang King, slowed down the impact pressure by squatting, and their hands were in front of them, and they could barely open their eyes for a while.


    "what is that?"


    The archangel''s suspiciously unfolding the metal wings, slamming the flapping wings, and offsetting the falling waves, gradually restored the visibility in the house filled with dust and waves.


    Under the roof hole, above the hole, a blonde teenager wearing a beach pants casual dress is standing. He is like a star, and he stands calmly about three meters in front of the apocalypse.


    "He is?" The other three knights only felt familiar, as if they had seen it before. Only Eric, the magnetic king, trembled and blurted out, "Caesar?"


    "Oh, you are here too, Eric."


    Caesar casually greeted Eric, then looked at the apocalypse in front of him and shrugged: "It is a big fish. You don''t take the initiative, I really don''t know where to find you."


    The apocalypse did not speak. Most of his consciousness was still connected to control Charles''s brain. He wanted to manipulate many nuclear missiles to destroy the earth''s civilization. In this last critical step, he could only give instructions to the four knights, "give me a stop..."


    The four knights just heard the order, and they saw a flower in front of them. Caesar disappeared from the original place. The next moment came to the front of the apocalypse, and the right fist had already fallen on his chest.


    Superman punches.


    The apocalypse chest is visible in the visible sag of the naked eye, and then a slamming sound is like a super shock wave on the scorpion, and the whole person slams out. He broke through the inner wall of the first floor of the house, and the speed did not diminish. He continued to sneak into a rockery outside the yard, and the mountain collapsed.


    Caesar shook her head and said helplessly: "I have come to the front, please treat me as a person! I am serious, and it is quite powerful."


    In addition to the Wanwang Wang, the other three knights were stunned. Any mutants in front of the apocalyptic adults did not have the power to fight back. This is the first time they saw the apocalypse adults eating.


    Genius Youth College underground, X-Men underground room.


    Charles suddenly broke away from some restraint, his hands removed the mechanical helmet, gasping with a big mouth, and his pale face was full of large drops of sweat.


    "Charles, are you okay?" Rui Wen stepped forward to hold Charles''s shoulder and worried.


    Not only her, everyone on the field was frightened, I don¡¯t know what happened to Charles.


    Charles was shocked and glared at the ups and downs. "I just wanted to communicate with Eric. The result was discovered by the apocalypse. He was too strong. He directly controlled my brain and launched the superpower through telepathy. Nuclear missiles, the earth civilization is almost destroyed!"


    The X-Men members of the field took a breath of air and heard that the backs were cold and they knew that they had walked in front of the **** of death.


    "What about now?" Rui Wen asked quickly.


    Charles clenched his fists and said, "It''s Caesar! Caesar is on the side of the heavens!"


    Seeing that Caesar flew out of the heavenly revelation of the gods, the three knights were red, and the stormy woman was even straighter with her hair, and the white current flowed through her, and the sky echoed her anger and thunder.


    "You think who you are facing, that is God!"


    The storm girl screamed angrily, her body suspended in the air, her hands pressed against Caesar, and a thunderstorm divided the sky into two, bombarding Caesar.


    "Sorry, he is God, I am super god... Oh no, super **** is right."


    Caesar was cold and cold, and the blue and blue eyes burned red, and then turned into a solid laser beam, which was smashed with the fallen thunder of the sky.


    "kill him!"


    The rest of the knights also moved. The angels waved their metal wings and the three steel wings flew like arrows. The spirit butterfly exerts the power of the mind, and the virtual power is turned into a weapon.


    Caesar did not mean to escape, letting the steel wings and the mind blade fell on the chest, only listening to a burst of crisp sounds, cutting stones like tofu wings and soldiers, but at this time all collapsed and broken.


    "what?!"


    The archangel and the nymph are directly watching, is it the flesh and blood, which is the body of steel?


    "Ah!" The storm girl whispered, but she could not keep going.


    The summoned Thunder lightning is intertwined with the X-ray, and the two white energy merges and repels each other. Eventually, the energy wave spreads out and the house where everyone is located is immediately crushed into dust.


    The storm girl, the archangel, and the butterfly, the three knights were stunned by the aftermath, lying on the ground, only Caesar stood still in the place, Eric was ten meters away, he applied magnetic field to protect the body, this Only escaped.


    "Caesar, Caesar." Eric was surrounded by a powerful magnetic field, with gravel and dust floating in it. He watched Caesar on the field, screaming and screaming at the amazing magnetic field after the increase.


    ¡®ÎË¡ª¡ª¡¯


    The earth is constantly shaking, things like a hundred meters, houses, foundations, cars, etc., all of which are suspended upwards. The powerful magnetic field forms a field in midair, and together with the objects, rumbling down to Caesar.


    Caesar smiled, and the momentum was raised. There was no other movement. The right hand and the five fingers clenched the fist and smashed the force upwards.


    Take a serious punch!


    ¡®Hey! ! ! ¡¯


    It was like the super magnetic field of the second celestial domain, which had not yet fallen, and was smashed by powerful and unrivaled punches. The punching force not only smashes everything on the top of Caesar''s head, but even the invisible magnetic field is shattered and broken, and the rushing airflow is turbulent in the air, and even the top ten thousand meters of clouds are cleared.


    The cold moonlight is swaying down and falling on Eric, who keeps his hands raised.


    Eric looked up and looked at Caesar, who was slightly floating in the low air, and finally smiled on his knees.


    I thought I was approaching, and I couldn¡¯t see the teacher¡¯s back.


    Even if I strengthen my strength, develop my ability, try my best to catch up, and even sell my soul, thanks to the awakening of Apocalypse, I still can''t shake Caesar even if it is the slightest.


    Caesar said that it is true that if the apocalypse is considered a god, then he himself is beyond the existence of the gods.


    "Just hit me with a punch, not falling down so soon?"


    Caesar looked at the direction of the apocalypse flying just now. There was no movement there, and the sense of facial features was released. Only then did the Apocalypse leave the four knights.


    "Where are you going?" Caesar frowned slightly.


    X-Men underground room.


    Under the watchful eye of Charles''s pedestrians, the purple portal opened, and the Apocalypse took a wounded chest with a punch and walked out of it, staring at Charles in a wheelchair.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 560： Save the world

    Chapter 560 saves the world


    "who are you?"


    Ruiwen¡¯s face was full of vigilance, blocking Charles behind him with his own body.


    Apocalypse has not spoken yet, and everyone else has changed his face and called: "Apocalypse, he is apocalypse!"


    Knowing the high danger of the Apocalypse, the night walker suddenly grabbed Riewen''s hand, and Asazzo put his hand on Charles''s shoulder, both of whom wanted to escape from the most important person on the field.


    The Apocalypse did not have any movements, and both eyes glanced at the crowd, and the blind man was faintly white. The next moment, the Night Walker and Asazzo all gave up their ability to display.


    Still slowing down, the space was shackled by the apocalypse, and one of his abilities, the end of the movement.


    "Be sure to protect the safety of the professor!" "Can only fight with him!"


    Knowing that there is no retreat, in the face of the influential apocalypse, Rogan stretches out the steel claws of his hands, and Ruiwen picks up the sharp blade from the knee sleeve. Hank turns into a blue-haired human beast, Alex Zillah. Open the chest zipper of the leather jacket.


    "A group of people do not know the so-called mortal."


    Apocalypse shook his head boringly, his left hand waved, Rogan and Ruiwen were shot by mysterious forces, and the left hand was lifted. Hank and Alex were thrown high, as the main battle force X-Men was nearly Spike.


    "Fast belt professor to go!"


    The Nightwalker and Assato bite their teeth, and they pull the wheelchair back and forth, just back to the platform where the mechanical helmet is on hold, and there is no way behind.


    "He is mine."


    The apocalypse opened his left hand indifferently, and Charles, who was in a wheelchair, floated up and quickly flew toward him, his neck just caught in the fingers.


    Charles gripped the hands of the apocalypse, and his crippled legs fell. He had no resistance to the existence of immune mind control.


    "This is the end. You are the key to the emergence of thousands of years, depriving you of the ability to change, I have the power to defeat the man."


    The Apocalypse ignored the other people on the field and left Charles with him. There was a purple portal in front of him, and one foot went straight into it.


    "Professor!" Alex, who fell heavily on the ground, screamed and climbed at the fastest speed. His knees were still on the ground, and the open chest was aimed at the back of the Apocalypse.


    "do not!"


    Hank rushed to stop, but it was still a step later. Alex''s chest burst out with a red energy, burning the air, and rushing to the apocalypse.


    The Apocalypse turned a blind eye to this, with Charles walking into the portal, and after the portal disappeared, the red energy suddenly fell, smashing the security door of the X-Men basement and falling into the storage of the energy supply in the basement.


    boom! ! !


    A powerful explosion that was enough to destroy the entire school building broke out in the vicinity of the basement. Looking at the strong fire in front of the splash, the eyes of everyone in the basement reveal the color of despair.


    After a second.


    The entire school site was razed to the ground by the explosion under the ground, the fire was raging, and the smoke was rising.


    On the grass outside the school building, Rogan, Alex, Hank, Ruiwen, Nightwalker, and Asazzo, the six people looked at each other blankly, not knowing what had happened.


    Behind them, Turks sent a cry of disapproval: "This time I am faster! I saved four people! You are two!"


    "Yes, yes. You are fast, you are the fastest."


    Caesar looked at the proud silver with a speechless voice. I was embarrassed to say that he was rushing from fifty kilometers away.


    Rogan looked at the two, sighed, "Caesar, fast silver, but fortunately you came in time."


    Just the situation that was only one second away from death, if it weren¡¯t for Caesar and Fast Silver, I don¡¯t know who else could save them.


    "Not in time, or a step later." Caesar looked at the school that was turned into ruins, and here is also his precious memories.


    "It''s useless to us." Hank''s face was gray, "Catherine Caesar. Professor Charles, he was taken away by the apocalypse."


    "I already know."


    Caesar nodded and comforted: "Charles should be fine for a while, and Apocalypse wants to deprive him of his ability. This process requires some preparation and time."


    "The question is, where should we go to find Apocalypse?" Ruiwen worried.


    "simple."


    Caesar tapped a finger and calmed: "I have left a special energy mark on the four knights, wherever they can be sensed. They will surely meet with the apocalypse, and it will be his death."


    Caesar¡¯s words were light and empty, but with unspeakable persuasiveness. Everyone on the field, the anxious heart is steady.


    "Oops!"


    Caesar suddenly changed his face, as if something had happened worse than the end of the world, which made everyone''s heart mention the scorpion.


    "I am leaving! The piano is still waiting for me to have dinner! You are busy first, I am leaving!"


    Caesar¡¯s words just fell, leaving a wave of air in the same place, like a rocket rushing toward the night sky. In a short while, he turned into a meteor and disappeared into the sky, leaving everyone with a thick black line on the grass.


    A crow flies across the sky and screams a few times.


    The nightwalker¡¯s incomprehensible bitter smile: ¡°So, dinner is more important than the end of the world?¡±


    "Mr. Caesar, he will not sleep with his children, and come out to save the world by the way?" Hank was speechless.


    "It''s very possible." In the future, Rogan rolled his eyes.


    Asazzo spread his hand and said: "Get used to it, this is the Lord."


    Over the ocean.


    Caesar quickly crossed the land and sea plate and returned to the island. It was only before it fell, and it was close to the 100-meter range of the island. A mysterious force slightly disrupted his flight.


    "this is?"


    Caesar''s doubts fell on the island''s beach, trying to take a step toward the cabin, the mysterious force continued to wash his body and mind, resisting the rejection of his approach.


    "This is the field, the field of mind."


    Caesar really stopped. The field refers to the ability to maximize a certain ability.


    For example, Yu Yu, she has a prototype of the spiritual realm, and she can''t escape her cognition and observation in the field.


    For example, fast silver, he has a field of speed, where everything in his field, everything, and even time will become very slow.


    Even Caesar has a field, superman field, and can apply its own superhuman strength. For example, he single-handedly picked up the mountain. In common sense, only one end of the mountain will cause the mountain to collapse, but he can distribute the power to every place under the mountain, and the mountain will fall into the sky without damage.


    The field is to put some kind of ability to the highest level without limit!


    At this moment, on this small island, someone activated and applied the field of mind, and all nearby creatures were destroyed and destroyed.


    "It''s a piano. I didn''t expect that she took this step so quickly."


    Caesar''s face is not known to be a joy or a sorrow, ignoring the super-rejection of the field of thought, step by step toward the cabin as the core of the field.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 561： Caesar and the piano

    Chapter 561 Caesar and the piano


    The powerful energy is turned into the essence of the energy tide, centered on the cabin, as if it is a sea of ??wolves, layered and washed outwards, annihilating all creatures within a hundred meters.


    The scope of the small island is not large. The group of birds that stop in the forest and the fish that swim in the seaside are directly crushed into meat foam by the mind, and then the meat is turned into nothingness. The island''s ground and sandy beach are close to the sea, so it is dyed with a shocking light color.


    The accompanying air is slightly trembled. Unlike the magnetic field of the magnetic king, the things in the field of mindfulness are facing a cruel blow from the body to the spirit.


    Caesar turned a blind eye to this, step by step, and firmly approached the wooden house.


    He did not absorb the turbulent energy that escaped in the air. He did not use Superman''s ability to fight against this unconscious field of mind. He simply relied on his own powerful super-human body, hard to wash the baptism of the power field.


    The power of the superman field is too strong. If you use it rashly, I am afraid that the piano will be countered by your own mind. With the fragile body of the piano, you can''t eat any damage.


    Caesar seems to be pacing, no one knows, he is carrying more pressure than a big mountain.


    The closer to the wooden house, the stronger the exclusion of the field of mind.


    The trees next to the cabin, the leaves are falling, and the wooden body is a little bit deserted. The beach waves are against the direction, slamming towards the depths of the sea.


    "Piano." Caesar whispered softly and came to the wooden house to open the wooden door that was closed.


    I saw the small body of the piano floating in two meters and a half, the eyes closed, the delicate white face is full of painful colors, the white skirt and the long hair of the golden hair are not windy, but also like a fluttering wing Phoenix.


    Caesar opened the wooden door and saw the moment of the piano. The power of reading suddenly increased tenfold. The wooden house that was nearing the limit, collapsed into powder after a little bit of disintegration.


    The clothes of the piano disappeared with the silence, revealing a perfect white body, as if it had been carefully carved by God, there was no trace of it. It is clear that the body is sleek, but it is white and shimmering, like a sacred and inviolable white jade art.


    It seems that Caesar is watching, she is inflated into a ball in the air, her arms are clasped, her knees are bent, her long blond hair is covered with her feet, and the key parts are faintly visible, which is more attractive.


    "This."


    Caesar was a bit worried at the moment, and he read the countless women, but he never really saw the perfect body. Soon, under the scouring of the amazing minds, his clothes, which were not sheltered in the superhuman field, began to collapse from the outside to the inside.


    "Oops."


    Caesar smiled bitterly, and the clothes on his body became vain, revealing a tall body with strong muscles and a golden ratio. Every inch contains indescribable power. If someone takes a picture, they will be able to compare the famous David statue.


    At the same time as the clothes disintegrated and annihilated, Caesar moved and flew forward to the vicinity of the piano, and the extended fingers gently clicked on the eyebrows of the piano.


    The fingertips glowed with a glimmer of light and passed into the brain of the piano, which is the spiritual power of Caesar.


    Caesar couldn''t control the objects or creatures with the power of the mind like the rain, the Charles, and the piano, but his spiritual power was stronger than everyone else. Since it is impossible to actively use this force, it is better to open the defense mechanism and let the piano''s mindfulness enter his spiritual world.


    This is tantamount to suicide for others, even if it is a revelation that has lived for thousands of years, and does not dare to invade others in their spiritual world.


    But Caesar dares, just because he is a superman, this time and space does not exist to kill him, even the mechanism...


    "here is?"


    The glowing body formed by the soul of the piano comes to a place where there is no limit. Below is the sparkling sea below, and above is the universe of the stars.


    Qin looked around and didn''t know why he was here. She shouldn''t sleep in the cabin by the sea, waiting for Teacher Caesar to come back...


    Then she heard a voice from a distant margin.


    "who are you?"


    Very similar to Caesar''s teacher, but very calm magnetic sound.


    Although the piano was puzzled, he still replied: "I am a piano. Teacher Caesar said, I can call me Phoenix."


    "Piano... Caesar... I understand."


    The voice, with a meaningful charm, continued: "You are going back."


    "Go back there?"


    "Go back to where you should go."


    "Oh."


    The piano seems to understand the blink of an eye, and asks nothing about it: "You, who are you?"


    "I?" The voice paused and said: "Listen, my name is Kai..."


    The outside world, on the island.


    "Wake up, piano!"


    Strongly resisting the sense of resistance in his heart, Caesar held the piano in his arms and shouted at her.


    The violin was shocked, the mind was faded like a tide, the golden hair stopped flowing and sag, her big eyes slowly opened, and she saw Caesar''s face, confused: "Mr. Caesar, is the dinner done?"


    "What dinner? I still want to eat now, you little cat."


    Caesar¡¯s hanging heart finally fell, holding the piano back to the ground.


    Qin looked down and suddenly cried: "Yeah? Why didn''t I wear clothes? Teacher, what about your clothes?"


    "It''s so kind to say."


    Caesar glanced at her. "Can''t you remember what happened just now?"


    "Just?"


    The piano squinted at the small head and suddenly said, "Yes, I went to a strange place where someone chatted with me."


    Caesar strangely asked, "What are you talking about?"


    "Chatted¡­¡­"


    In the arms of Caesar, the piano noticed that the two bodies were not close to each other. Her white skin quickly turned pink, and her body temperature was also rising. The heartbeat was quick and breathless, and the small blush was sloppy. : "It is very important, but I forgot."


    "Forget it, forget it."


    Caesar also felt that the atmosphere was a bit wrong. I remembered the amazing scene just now, and I couldn¡¯t help but take off on the spot and fall into the sea with the piano. The icy waters allow two large and small bodies to relax, and the temperature of the cockroaches is cooled.


    "Mr. Caesar, are you not saving the world?" Qin asked from the sea and asked for a topic.


    "You are not my world."


    Under the small head of the piano, Caesar looked at her and smiled sincerely: "Piano, you are not really good."


    "You are fine."


    The piano whispered, a pair of small hands on the left chest, where a heart has not completely calmed down, and a seed planted in the bottom of the heart has quietly sprouted.


    Caesar¡¯s sighed sighed: "This is good. The house is gone, the clothes are gone, and the dinner is not done."


    If the X-Men and others know that he is worried about these things, he must be speechless and do not know what to say.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 562： Sentinel invades New York

    Chapter 562 Sentinel Invasion in New York


    The United States, Boston, adjacent to the Atlantic Ocean, is located in a late-night canteen that is open all night.


    The sky outside is bright and white, and the morning light has not yet fallen. Here are two unusual guests.


    The young and handsome men, the young and cute women, each wearing a bodysuit that is stolen, but it is difficult to hide the noble temperament inherent. The big ones and the small ones sat in the seats near the corner, ordered a table full of food, and then did not care about the image.


    Looking at the blond teenager, the wind was light and the second half of the cooked steak was eaten. There was no movement in the stomach, and the movement of the hand did not stop. The boss of the late-night canteen secretly screamed. I don¡¯t know if this was the aristocratic son who was driven out of the house. He began to worry about whether the two could afford the meal.


    Also, the little Loli is too pitiful, afraid that I have not eaten anything in three days?


    If you don''t look at Loli''s face, the boss has already come forward and asks to pay the meal in advance.


    "Teacher. That wooden house is gone, what should we do?"


    The eyes of the violin are so cute, and the small hand picks up a large piece of steak and bites it hard. It¡¯s just that the little hand strength is too small, the beef is full of toughness, and for a long time, it still doesn¡¯t tear a small piece of meat.


    Qin suddenly pouted a small mouth and grievously looked at Caesar.


    "I am coming." Caesar smiled and picked up the Western knife. He did not see any movements. The beef in the plate suddenly cleft and turned into a dozen pieces of candy-sized beef.


    "Thank you teacher." The piano smiled and his eyes bent like a crescent.


    "Eat it. If you have enough to make a meal, you can build it again."


    Caesar shrugged indifferently, and seemed to notice the heart of the cafeteria owner. He took out an item from his pocket a little, and the piece of the finger slammed it. The item raised a high parabola and it fell on the head of the boss ten meters away.


    The canteen owner was shocked and reached out to take down the items on his head. The item was hard and round, like a large coin, which glowed with golden light under the light.


    "This is ... gold coin? So big one." The owner of the cafeteria stunned. Looking at it carefully, there is still the texture of the British national emblem on the gold coin. The code of the old year is absolutely impossible to make a fake. This is a high-level currency that was previously circulated by the upper aristocracy.


    "That counts the meal fee plus the tip, is that enough?" Caesar''s plain words came.


    "Enough, enough!" The owner of the cafeteria opened his heart and responded with a dear dagger.


    The piano used a fork to insert a small piece of beef, added a sauce, and slowly chewed it in the mouth, as if suddenly felt something, the small hand holding the fork suddenly stopped, and the brow was uneasy and gently wrinkled.


    "What''s wrong?" Caesar saw the strangeness of the piano, couldn''t help but look at her strangely, and wouldn''t start the field again?


    "teacher."


    The piano closed his eyes and opened again. The small face was full of thoughts: "I heard many people screams and screams..."


    ¡°Where is it from?¡± Caesar thought about it and asked.


    The piano is silent for a moment, then the mind is moving, and the finger is pointing in the east direction, "over there."


    That is the direction of New York...


    Caesar suddenly became clear. In his perception, one of the four apocalypse knights now appears in New York City.


    "Boss." Caesar called.


    "This guest, what is your order?"


    The boss heard the cry and immediately greeted him. The attitude was a hundred and eighty degree reversal.


    ¡°Can you turn on the TV?¡± Caesar lifted his chin and signaled the TV set in the cafeteria hall.


    "No problem, I will open it!"


    The boss seemed to have received the order and quickly turned the TV on. As the TV screen lights up, it just plays the morning news.


    "Good morning to the audience, here is New York TV, now an urgent news!"


    ¡°On the tenth minute ago, the central streets of New York City were attacked by many unknown robots. Many houses and vehicles were destroyed. Although there have been no casualties, they have caused serious traffic congestion and mass panic. ......"


    Under the smooth speaking of the hostess, the screen video switched to the reporter''s camera, blurring the bumpy lens, showing the old and busy downtown New York City, the streets are extremely chaotic, the streets are panicked people, the street area behind them has Enclosed by rich fire and black smoke.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    There seems to be something heavy from the sky, after the lens is in focus, visible in the black smoke, out of a two-meter tall, made of metal-built robot. Instead of catching up with the people, it lifted a car on the side of the road and easily flipped it to a distance of ten meters.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    The cockroaches of the car smashed into the telephone booth, and immediately exploded into a ball of fire. The shards of glass spilled everywhere.


    These robots that invade New York are not only unique, but also have more of the same type of similarity. They are like falling stars in the streets of New York, and their eyes are sprayed with hot laser rays, causing damage to buildings and road cars.


    Only a few minutes or so, the downtown area of ??New York has been turned into a ruin, with fire and smoke everywhere, like the thrilling prospect of the end of the world.


    "My God, what are the monsters..." The boss of the canteen owner''s mouth.


    "A generation of sentinels."


    Caesar whispered to himself, and I don¡¯t have to think about it. This is the ghost of Wan Wang.


    A generation of sentinels already have some amazing attributes, such as supersonic flight, superhuman power, battle sharing, laser ray, etc., but it is not perfect for replicating mutants.


    The most important thing is that a generation of sentinels is made of metal and is purely a younger brother in front of Wan Wang.


    What is really threatening is the second-generation improved sentinel, which is no longer a metal material. It can be improved by collecting and re-creating the mutants. A second-generation sentinel can be said to be a weakening apocalypse.


    "Teacher, are you going to pass?" Qin looked at the TV and turned back to ask Caesar.


    "No need to."


    Caesar shook his head. In his opinion, this should be the personal behavior of Wan Wang, and has nothing to do with the revelation.


    The sentinel is a super-powerful government. In order to eliminate the special creation of the mutants, it is now threatened by the sentinel, and it is also a rock to smash its own feet.


    Now. Wan Wang did not target ordinary people, only destroying the city block, it is already a lover.


    Caesar just thought of it, in the live broadcast footage, the sentinel that was destroyed in the New York City, the bottom of the feet was like a rocket erupting tail flame, they gathered together and flew in the same direction, leaving a messy ruin site. .


    "They ran away, where have they gone?" The piano stunned his neck.


    "Where can I go. That direction is Washington..."


    Caesar''s mouth twitched slightly, just thinking about the guy who was magnetic, when it was so principled, the next second went to Washington with a sentinel - Washington, but the White House with the center of government power.


    Assassination of the president is addictive, right?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 563： Battle before the White House

    Chapter 563 Fighting in front of the White House


    Above the sky.


    Nearly twenty sentinels were in the sky of three kilometers, and the rising golden sunlight fell on it, and the outer shell reflected a faint metallic luster. They are like a migratory bird migration, arranged in a triangular formation, flying at supersonic speeds near the city of Washington, leaving a trail of white smoke behind the tail.


    On the back of the first sentry, Eric was sitting on the knees. He wore a special helmet made by Apocalypse, dressed in a complete combat uniform, and his gray cloak on his shoulders fluttered.


    "Coming¡­¡­"


    Wan magnetic king squinted dangerously, looking down and looking down, you can see a city is located on the ground, numerous high-rise buildings such as steel peaks rise from the ground, towering into the clouds.


    "Washington, I am back."


    Wan Wangwang showed his sneer, and at this moment, a sharp humming sound came from his ear.


    Three modern eagle fighters are flying at high speed toward the sentinel group. When the Wangwangwang looked past, several airborne missiles had been launched towards the sentinel.


    "I really don''t learn the lesson!"


    Wan Wang Wang whispered to himself, and he did not see any movements. He only gently flicked the missiles. The several airborne missiles immediately stopped moving forward, turning around directly in midair, and vice versa. The fighter plane fired.


    Pilots driving Eagle-type fighters did not expect this situation at all. Two pilots responded in time, or they were maneuvering fighters to dive down or pull up, avoiding the return missiles.


    The other one was not so lucky. It was just caught by two missiles. It was not avoided in time. On the spot, it was destroyed and the wreckage turned into a burning fireball.


    "No. 3!"


    The surviving pilots screamed in unison, and then looked at the sentinel again, but saw the magnetic king sitting on the sentinel. The pilot seems to see the death of the general, the face becomes very white when the face is stunned, and immediately report to the ground command center:


    "Here is the Air Force Falcon One, and the third has been destroyed by a missile. The wanted criminal is the magnetic king, is on one of the sentinels! Repeated again, Wan Wang is with the sentinel, I request to retrace to the base!"


    "Received, you can withdraw to the base first!"


    Upon hearing the instructions issued by the ground command center, the two eagle fighters did not hesitate and immediately turned around in the air.


    The ability of the magnetic king is controlled by the magnetic field. Even if people all over the world know this information, it is difficult to deal with him or not. After all, the weapons and munitions popularized by modern humans, down to firearms bullets, up to rocket missiles, are basically made of metal materials, and are not as good for tens of thousands of magnetic kings as a small water gun.


    "Want to run?"


    Seeing the two eagle fighters evacuated, Wan Wang Wang smiled coldly. Under the control of his magnetic field, the four sentinels immediately flew out of the team and accelerated to catch the eagle fighter.


    Ten seconds later, the two eagle fighters were destroyed by the sentinel coffers, and they smouldering black smoke to the bottom of the field.


    The sentinel group continued to march across the hegemony, passing over Washington, high-altitude, and in the eyes of countless people, entering the bustling and bustling city center area, even captured by many cameras, live broadcast on the advertising screen.


    Wan Wang Wang commanded the sentinel team and soon came to the White House. At this time, the White House had already had military forces stationed there. The special forces vehicles were parked in the nearby streets. The armed soldiers were able to vent the White House, and the helicopters patrolled in the low air.


    Inside the White House.


    The current president, as well as a group of generals, are uneasy and remain in the closed third floor hall. Scientist Trask seems to be arrogant, and other people follow him. Through the window of the third floor lobby, you can see the magnetic king floating in the volley, with a sentry team descending from the sky.


    "Trask. The robot outside, is what you said, the sentinel machine created to eliminate the mutants?"


    The current president looked at Trask and said: "Now, those sentinels are in the hands of the mutants, destroying our city, killing our soldiers and threatening our lives."


    Trask bowed his head and was speechless.


    "I ask you, can our army handle those sentinels?" The current president asked.


    "According to the sentinel battle attribute, we must destroy a sentinel and dispatch at least 50 people''s armed firepower. And a dozen or so..." Trask said, and finally sighed: "The force deployed now." Can''t fight."


    The people in the conference hall heard this conclusion, and their faces were not pale.


    "So, now, we are staying inside and waiting to die?" The current president was sullen and his hands clenched into fists.


    The helicopter patrolling low-altitude near the White House, after the arrival of the Wanwangwang, under the astounding magnetic field, uncontrolled the opening of the airspace area.


    "coming!"


    The armed soldiers who stood in front of the White House raised their special firearms in a brush and aimed at the Wanwangwang who was hoping to descend.


    "Oh? Non-metallic materials?"


    Wan Wang Wang looked thoughtfully at the soldiers, and the firearms in their hands, his hands suddenly pressed up, and the armed soldiers suddenly fell down like wheat.


    "Even if it is the human body, there are traces of metal inside! Unless you change your body, you can also change it into a plastic body!"


    Wan Wang Wang no expression, boots on the ground, if he was before, naturally can not do this. But with the increase given by the Apocalypse, the magnetic field control can manipulate all the metals in this area as desired.


    This is the field of magnetic fields, almost close to God.


    It is a pity that even this kind of pseudo-invincible super-strong field was blown by Caesar...


    A punch is just a punch.


    In the eyes of Wan Wang, there was a faint glimmer of light, and soon he was revived. The military forces outside the White House were cleaned up, and the 20 sentrymen floated in the low air at the same time, encircling the White House building.


    "Not yet?"


    Seeing that there was no movement in the White House, Wan Wang Wang shook his head and raised his hands. With a violent tremor, the entire roof of the White House was opened by the magnetic field, revealing the inner third floor conference hall.


    "Well?" Wan Wang Wang frowned, but it was empty inside the White House, not to mention the presidential officials, even the soldiers security guards did not see one.


    Just now, the magnetic field clearly perceives the existence of someone inside.


    Wan Wang Wang went back, and on the open space ten meters behind him, accompanied by a burst of red flames, Rogan, Fast Silver, Alex, and Assaz in the X-Men battle uniforms.


    "So far, Eric."


    The voice of the woman came from the third floor of the White House. Wan Wang once again turned around and saw a group of blue flames, Raven, Hank, and night walkers wearing X-Men battle uniforms.


    The X-Men squad was one after the other, which in turn surrounded the Wanwang and the Sentinel.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 564： Two battlefields

    Chapter 564 Two Battlefields


    Washington White House.


    This area, which was occupied by the sentinel as a battlefield, was quietly quiet, and no ordinary human army came here.


    In the future, the X-Men team headed by Rogan, and the Wan Wang, who is the squad of the Sentinel, both face each other with a dignified confrontation, and even the air is filled with a strong smell of gunpowder.


    This scene is just like a few years ago, when Professor Wang and Professor X were treating ordinary humans and the future of collective mutants, they ended up in disagreement and went to the opposite side.


    What Professor X thinks is that the mutants do not need to hide their differences, and they are friendly and friendly with ordinary people.


    What Wan Wang Wang thinks is to let the mutants rule ordinary humans or transform the world into a world of mutants.


    The two are like rationality and sensibility in the mutual struggle, it is difficult to distinguish each other.


    Ruiwen in the X-Men team broke the silence and said: "Eric, give up. The apocalypse''s intention is to destroy civilization and reshape the order, so people must surrender to him. That is not what we are pursuing. future."


    "Rui Wen, you are fine." Wan Wang Wang looked up at Rui Wen.


    Ruiwen and his eyes together, coldly said: "Yes, I am fine, still alive. This is all thanks to you, the bullet did not end my life, it is really regrettable."


    Wan Wang Wang is silent, there is no rebuttal, only calmly spit out a sentence, "I can''t help, it is to take care of the overall situation."


    "Oh, take care of the big picture? When you let me go with you, this is not the case. You said that each of us is an indivisible existence."


    Ruiwen sneered again and again, finally seeing his face and continuing to ask: "And your current behavior is just as a thug of the apocalypse, is this also for the future of the mutant?"


    "Rui Wen. You will understand my intentions in the future."


    Wan Wang didn''t want to argue and lie. He glanced at the many X-Men members on the field and opened his hands. He whispered inexplicably: "My purpose has been reached."


    "Purpose? What purpose..."


    The members of the X-Men were heard as one of them. The magnetic king took the sentinel to the White House, not to the current president and parliamentary officials. The people in the White House were transferred to safety. local.


    If the purpose of Wan Wang is not the White House, what would it be?


    The members of the X-Men were suddenly aware that they seemed to have missed something very important.


    Can not give them more opportunities to think, Wan Wang Wang waved a hand, issued instructions to the sentinel suspended in the low air. The sentinel''s eyes glowed and immediately turned into a fighting machine, and the accelerated flight rushed to the X-Men members.


    Seeing the sentinel coming over here, the members of the X-war police were shocked and could only put aside their thoughts and go all out to meet the sentinels created to eliminate the mutants.


    A fierce battle kicked off in the White House.


    The other side. New York, downtown street.


    After the destruction of the sentinel group, the open flames in some places have not been extinguished, and the smoke rises to the blue sky. The people in this area have been evacuated temporarily, and the local police have also pulled out the warning band outside to prevent pedestrians from entering.


    ¡®ÎË¡ª¡ª¡¯


    Just then, the earth''s sudden tremors shook, and an irritating breath came from the unmanned center.


    "This is how the same thing?"


    The police cars parked in the whistle were still whistling, and the police officers evacuated and evacuated from the side, and the body swayed and almost fell to the ground. He barely stabilized the street lights on the street, looked up, and looked back to the center of the dispersed crowd.


    The next moment, his face appeared in horror, as if he saw something incredible.


    Reflected by the black sunglasses worn by the police officers, a gleaming pyramid emerged from the downtown area of ??New York. Numerous buildings and city streets are covered by pyramids until the spires of the pyramids rise into the clouds.


    The five-star skyscraper with a hundred-story high-rise next to the pyramid, in front of the pyramids of the mountains, has not yet reached the waist of the pyramid, just like a small witch, it is completely incomparable.


    "The miracle, this is a miracle!"


    Not only the police officers who surrounded the cordon, the New Yorkers who saw this scene nearby were directly scared to the ground, and then horrified to bow down to the pyramid.


    The sacred shimmering pyramid, close to the top of the tower, has a wide and flat ancient altar.


    At this time, on the altar, Charles was tied to a stone bed, and a second stone bed was prepared next to it. This is the necessary ritual of Apocalypse before depriving others of their ability to change.


    "Hey!"


    Charles struggled on the stone bed, his mouth was sealed, and his head was a big bald head. The reason was that the apocalypse saw his hair was not pleasing to the eye. In order to successfully complete the ritual of deprivation, his hair was removed in advance. .


    This is really over, the legs are crippled, even the hair is gone, how to do nightclub little prince?


    Charles''s eyes are full of despair, and how strong the strength is, it is not as important as the handsome and handsome hair.


    "Apocalypse adults."


    On the altar of the pyramid, the storm girl, the butterfly, and the archangel, the three knights are kneeling on one knee and visiting the apocalypse standing in front.


    The archangel, headed by the Cavaliers, reported: "According to Wan¡¯s plan, he alone attracted the attention of the mutants. The three of us took the opportunity to meet and ensure that your ceremony was successfully completed."


    "Very good." Apocalypse gently beheaded,


    He was trying to say something, and suddenly he looked up at the pyramid, and there was a faint helicopter near him.


    "They really dared to come and disturb the good things of the apocalypse adults." The archangels burst out of the cold light and unfolded the metal wings behind them. They wanted to fly toward the helicopter, but they were stopped by the storm woman.


    "I am coming, here is my home."


    The storm woman took a deep breath and lifted her hands to the sky. With her eyes flashing, the clear sky, which was cloudless, was covered by black clouds.


    "Go!" The stormy female hands fell down, the sky thunder roared, the thunderbolt bombarded the helicopter''s propeller, causing the helicopter to fall out of control, and a pilot jumped down the helicopter cabin.


    The archangel scorned: "You are still too kind, and even if you destroy people together, you will not be finished."


    The storm girl did not speak, continued to manipulate the Thundercloud and the typhoon, summoned a violent storm around the pyramid, and the thunder and lightning were intertwined, forming a natural defense that the helicopter could not break through.


    ¡°Good, so no one can break through to the altar here.¡±


    The angel smiled and nodded. His voice just fell, and a figure suddenly came out of the pyramid, ignoring the forcible breakthrough of the storm and the lightning grid, and falling lightly to the altar where they were.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 565： Distant strongmen

    Chapter 565 Distant Powers


    Step on!


    The shoes stepped on the altar of the pyramid altar, Caesar draped in a dark gray cool windbreaker, windbreaker until the calf, due to high-speed flight reasons to hunt forward.


    He took the piano to the place in the way of the princess, and gently put the piano on the ground, and also arranged for her to blow up the golden hair.


    The archangel felt the burning tingling of his face, as if he had a big ear photon. After all, he just finished talking on this side, no one can break this natural barrier. But in fact, there are not many people in the world who can ignore this storm and lightning protection, and Caesar is one of them.


    at this time. The other two knights are not in the mood to ridicule the archangels, the Lingdie and the Stormy women are more and more taut, the last encounter is still vivid, and once again see Caesar, who is harmless in the eyes and animals, they are treated like The fear of human monsters.


    Only if you really have a hand with Caesar, you may know how far you are from the strongest distance.


    Caesar ignored three knights with fear on her face, and even the Apocalypse did not take care of it. Instead, she looked at Charles, who was tied to the stone bed in front, and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. "I said. Charles, how come you are worse than once." It¡¯s not a disability of the legs, it¡¯s the loss of hair, and it¡¯s now a sacrifice.¡±


    "Hey!"


    Charles did not suffocate to Caesar, this **** **** and **** friend, he was in a miserable situation, but also to pick up scars to uncover the ridicule, but also let people live...


    At the same time, Charles was in a hurry, and he was completely calm and calm, and the muscles that had been strained and stretched were loose.


    Because he is very clear, as long as Caesar is coming, then all the problems are no longer a problem. Ask why, just because he is Caesar.


    Superman Caesar.


    "It''s you."


    The apocalypse raised the shining eyes and looked straight at Caesar. The dark blue face was as calm as the beginning, but the tone changed for the first time. "You are the strongest person in the world since I have cognition. One. Those who claim to be gods in the old days are not as good as half of you."


    "Are you not a mutate nickname of the gods?" Caesar looked curiously at the apocalypse. The Apocalypse was unusually tall and covered with a hooded ancient cloak that looked like the old Western gods of the old age.


    "I am different from them. Unlike all ordinary humans and even mutants, I am the true **** of the old world."


    The apocalypse opened his hands and seemed to be telling the unquestionable facts. The proud and calm way: "They are stronger, they will still die and die, and I have lived for nearly 10,000 years. The body is immortal, the light of the soul and The sky is shining in the morning light, with nearly 500 kinds of variants involving various boundaries, and is proficient in all the knowledge in this world!"


    "All things can be done, everything is omniscient, this is the field that the gods can reach."


    After the revelation of the words of the apocalypse, the three captains, including the archangel, all respected the knees of the surrender, and the fear that was born by Caesar was swept away.


    If the Apocalypse now calls them to die, they will not hesitate to kill themselves.


    "Very special telepathy..." the piano next to Caesar suddenly whispered.


    "What''s the matter, the piano?" Caesar asked curiously.


    "The strange uncle of the blue skin used a special telepathic ability for us." Qin''s little hand clung to Caesar''s cloak, slightly shrinking behind him, and pointing his finger at the weak.


    The apocalypse did not speak, the white light flashed in the eyes, staring at the piano did not know what to think.


    Lingdie called: "What are you talking about? What kind of telepathic ability does Apocalypse use?"


    The ability of the butterfly is the branch of telepathy. If anyone uses telepathy for her, there is no reason not to notice it. Unless that ability is concealed, it will not be noticed by the inspiration.


    "Sure enough. You have used a special kind of spiritual ability, so that your words are contagious, subtly inducing others'' hearts, and allowing each other to recognize themselves in the subconscious."


    Caesar looked at the silent apocalypse, as if he had seen everything, and looked at the archangel and others. "It¡¯s not so much a knight, but rather a real thing."


    "You!" The archangel''s wings were unfolding, and he was trying to make a fuss, but he was quickly stopped by the storm girl. The latter reminded him: "You can''t beat him", let the angels quickly stop all movements.


    There is a complex look in the eyes of Lingdie, and there is no more question.


    "I don''t know the so-called mortal."


    The Apocalypse finally spoke up and looked at Caesar, and there was a murderous murder. He is really angry.


    "Yeah, I am just a mortal. I really don''t want to be a god. When God is tired, I have to ride the Rainbow Bridge all day, and I am busy fighting in the nine realms."


    Caesar seems to let go of himself and say something that the people on the field can''t understand. "And. You just said that the strongest person I met was right? Unfortunately, among the people I met, than you. Strong, probably no one can count down."


    "More than five people are stronger than me, how is this possible..."


    The tone of the apocalypse is still no wave in the ancient well, but the expression on the face is finally moved.


    "No, no."


    Caesar shrugged and licked his fingers and said: "One of them is a mortal, a pure mortal, without any special ability. If you have money, you can count as a power, when I didn''t say it. He is Tony, who used the heart of the mortal. More than a god."


    "There is a green fat man, although he doesn''t like others to call him a fat man. He is called Bruce, also known as Hulk. Hulk is the second personality hidden in his body. He once rubbed a true **** on the ground and rubbed it."


    "There is an old woman, called Gu Yi, right. Like the current Charles, I have a bald head. I have lived for five hundred years and I am not dead. If she is here, it is estimated that there is nothing for you."


    "There is a man who is carrying a hammer all day, Sol. Although he has many human defects, he is a true god, much stronger than the **** of your god."


    "There is still a teasing, the name is not mentioned, he has the power of Star Morning, his father is a planet of life..."


    Every time Caesar said an old man, it was difficult to conceal the excitement and nostalgia until he had enough one hand. This is not enough to sum up: "There are many people who are stronger than you."


    "How is it possible? Tony, Bruce, Gu Yi... Who are these people?"


    The Apocalypse unacceptablely turned his attention to the three knights, and the three knights also looked blank. Obviously, they had never heard of the names of these strong men.


    "They are not here, in a very remote place."


    Caesar sighed and touched the little head of the piano. The words were not surprisingly endless: "There is another one, my new apprentice - Qin. She is also better than you!"


    This sentence fell, not only the apocalypse and the knight stunned, and even the piano himself stunned.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 566： The power of phoenix

    Chapter 566 The Power of Phoenix


    "Is this kidding me?"


    The cold eyes of Apocalypse fell to the piano of less than ten years old. Although the face was still rigid and there was no emotion, the words already contained unspeakable anger.


    The piano was obviously frightened by the apocalypse, fearing to hide behind Caesar, his little hand clenching his clothes.


    The three knights also shook their heads with disappointment. To say that Caesar can threaten the apocalypse adults, they can still accept, but the piano, which is not yet fully developed, is even stronger than the apocalypse. It is really a night. Tan.


    The most devout violent woman among the three knights asked Caesar''s voice: "You are the **** of the gods!"


    "I am not kidding." Caesar''s tone is as determined as ever.


    "Mr. Caesar, is that really so powerful?" The piano is like a Persian kitten. I wondered how to look at Caesar. This made Caesar feel the nose slightly, but the cough of three seconds: "Give the teacher some face. Don''t doubt yourself! I believe you can!"


    "Good!" The clever piano played the courage, pinched the little pink fist, and waved toward the apocalypse, deliberately swearing: "I, I am very strong!"


    The apocalypse continued to silence, and the dark blue face looked a bit black.


    The three knights next to it don''t know what to say. No matter how you look at it, the piano is just a little girl who is afraid of being born. How can you change the nature of the child, let alone the gods like Apocalypse?


    "Do you not believe it?"


    Caesar smiled and touched the small head of the piano. Suddenly, he proposed: "It¡¯s not like this. I will not shoot the piano and let the piano be your opponent. If you win, I will leave here directly and let you continue to complete the altar. Ceremony. If you lose, I want you to be my slave for me to call for a hundred years!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, the altar hall of the pyramid was quiet again.


    The apocalypse looks changed, the eyes turn slightly, I don''t know what to think about. The three knights are amazed, look at the apocalypse, and look at the piano, not only how to describe this proposal that is infinitely beneficial to one''s own side.


    Charles, **** on the stone bed, screamed and struggled, and he was bet on Caesar, which made him want to yell at Caesar.


    Qin was confused and looked at Caesar, not understanding why the teacher was so confident about her.


    "How? Apocalypse, if you feel that this proposal is not good for you, you can change the match to me."


    Caesar said at the same time, she was already ready to pick up her sleeves.


    Apocalypse narrowed his eyes and nodded: "Good! I agree with this proposal!"


    He did not have any reason for refusal. After all, for Caesar, there was no absolute grasp of winning before he could seize Charles. And if the object of the battle is a piano, this is undoubtedly a sub-question.


    Qin took the initiative to sharpen Caesar''s hand with his head, whispered: "Mr. Caesar, can I really?"


    "Do not worry." Caesar crouched down, hands on the shoulders of the piano, face to face, a long-sounding voice: "Piano. You have the potential to go beyond imagination, just follow me on the island to teach you Try to relax, and naturally guide the inner strength out."


    The amber-like blue scorpion of the cymbal reflects the face of Caesar, and the cute face appears pink. "Teacher. If it is what you said, I am willing to try."


    "I don''t believe in others, I don''t believe in myself, but I believe in you. You can do it if you say that I can do it."


    The piano took a deep breath, took the initiative to turn around, left Caesar and walked forward, standing alone with the tall apocalypse, standing opposite each other for about ten meters.


    "Of course you can do it because you are my apprentice."


    Caesar smiled and moved a few steps to the side, standing with the three knights standing beside the altar hall.


    "Don''t you mind if I stand here?" Caesar squinted at the three angels next to him.


    "Welcome to welcome." Lingdie and the storm girl smiled.


    With the temper of the archangel from the underground battlefield, if he was replaced by other people, he had already picked up a few steel wings. Can be biased is the Caesar can not beat, can only bend the steel wings, not dare to touch Caesar.


    After Caesar and the three knights let go of the position, above the pyramid, in the center of the altar hall, only the apocalypse and the piano stood opposite each other.


    "Piano, look at you." Caesar watched the little back of the piano on the field, his mouth revealing an inexplicable smile.


    "I am going to get ready."


    Apocalypse screamed at the piano, and the piano did not take care of him, but closed his eyes.


    "Oh, I don''t know the so-called mortal."


    Apocalypse raised his left hand, he has the belief of unbeaten for ten years, and even thought of thousands of ways to kill the piano. But in order to ensure that this battle successfully won, he chose to use his full strength.


    Lion Bo rabbit, you need to do your best!


    "Super Dynamic Vision!"


    The apocalyptic eyes appear white, and in his vision, the time is slow to stand still. then¡­¡­


    "Steel armor!"


    A set of armor cloaks capable of resisting missile bombings quickly emerged on him.


    "Air shield!"


    The air around the Apocalypse is densely condensed, forming a contrasting wall shield, which is likely to resist the positive impact of the atomic bomb.


    "Ten times the gain!"


    The body of the apocalypse is a huge circle, and all physiques are ten times stronger on the original basis.


    "Mental sensory immunity!"


    The spiritual world of the apocalypse builds a heavy barrier. Even if it is as strong as Charles, it cannot be controlled by telepathy.


    "Limit space!"


    The Apocalypse has limited space in the space within the area where the piano is located, and the internal mutants cannot use all transmission capabilities.


    "Body molecule control!"


    The Apocalypse turns its body into an ultimate weapon, and can change the body parts to a weapon form at will, and cope with all the battles that will happen next.


    ......


    After dozens of enhancements and defensive capabilities, which were simultaneously activated in just half a second, the Tianqi single pressure field was enough to hold people out of breath.


    "Energy generation!!!"


    The hands of the apocalypse raised the palms of the hands, and as the energy that was freed in the air was absorbed by him, a golden force of strength gathered in the hand.


    This blow can easily destroy a skyscraper.


    The apocalypse looked to the front, and the piano was unaware of it. It was still closing its eyes, and what was missing in the small mouth.


    The apocalypse, whose hearing has been amazingly increased, can be heard naturally. It is: "As the teacher said, relax and release the inner. I can..."


    "It''s over. To blame, blame your teacher and send you up to die."


    The apocalypse smiled coldly, blasting the energy brewed in the hand, and the air was all burning and blasting. Seeing that the piano is to be covered by powerful energy, it is destroyed.


    The next moment -


    The piano suddenly opened its eyes and the soles of the feet were off the ground and suspended in the low altitude. A mysterious and astonishing force, awakened from the small body, the power forms a golden golden wing, like a sacred aura in her back.


    Like a phoenix.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 567： Conquering apocalypse

    Chapter 567 Conquering Apocalypse


    The storm outside the pyramid is still going on. The pressure on the darkness will fall down completely. The lightning inside the cloud is intertwined like a net. The purple lightning is falling and falling on the city''s minaret and lamppost. The spectacular seems to be fine.


    After being attacked by sentinels, pyramids, and the current natural disasters, people still waiting in New York City have long been exhausted.


    at this time.


    A glimmer of warmth like the golden light of the sun, glowing from the tip of the pyramid, but the slight beam of light on the edge is enough to penetrate the dark clouds and darkness that enveloped the city.


    "That''s...what?" The policeman who was in the rain was stunned and looked up, and the eyes were illuminated by the golden glow of the pyramid.


    Not just him alone.


    this day. People who are still in downtown New York, looking up, can see the light that illuminates the entire city.


    The top of the pyramid tower, above the altar.


    Looking at the piano with a new look, the face of the three knights is full of horror, but the afterglow of the power of the overflow, let them look straight into the golden light, the body is burning and stinging.


    The piano squinted, and the scorpion seemed to be burning the inner feelings. She seemed to be above the phoenix in the sky. She fell into the dust for too long, and finally she was able to dance proudly.


    The piano gently spreads out the golden wings of the body, and with the slight tremors of the wings, a squeaking sound like a phoenix sounds through the clouds, far beyond the power of the atomic bomb bursting in the vicinity, tearing everything in front.


    "Danger!"


    Only the three knights on the edge of the battlefield were discolored, and the archangel quickly opened the steel wings, guarding himself in front of him, and the spirit butterfly turned into a purple shield, blocking the front, and the storm woman summoned the heavenly thunder and lightning, intertwined on the side of the body.


    The three knights who were not targeted by the power were like this, let alone the apocalypse that was locked by the power.


    "This is impossible!"


    Apocalypse''s incredible eyes wide open, and both hands rushed out of energy. In the next moment, the beam of energy he blasted was defeated by ablation, then the space wall, the air wall, and the steel armor on him...


    Everything. In the face of the power of the awakening of the piano, it is as fragile as paper.


    "Idiot, that''s the power of the phoenix. If you avoid it, there is a chance that there will be no chance to die."


    When Caesar saw this scene, he knew that the outcome was fixed. The power of the phoenix, but even the universe can tear - positive? Not to mention dozens of variants, even if you give hundreds of apocalypse, you still can''t resist.


    What is the power of the Phoenix?


    If the field is already the ultimate limit of a certain ability, then the power of the Phoenix is ??above this ultimate limit.


    The field of the mind of the piano can be regarded as invincible, not the pseudo-invincible in the magnetic field of the magnetic king. The magnetic field is used to the extreme, and only the vast majority of the material can be mastered, and the mind is used to the extreme, and all matter, even the soul and energy, are controlled.


    Therefore, as the power of the phoenix beyond the field of ideas, the intensity is enough to tear the universe, not to mention the first variant of the self-proclaimed god.


    "Ah, ah!"


    The day inspired the screams of extreme pain. In the cover of the power of the Phoenix, all the defensive abilities were shattered into nothingness in an instant, revealing the inner skinny and dry body.


    Yes. Ordinary apocalypse wearing armor and hood cloak, looks tall and extraordinary, pretentious as a true God, in fact, is only an old and short body.


    Even after strengthening the body of the increase, you can face the power of the phoenix, and the body of the apocalypse, and even the soul, must be torn into pieces.


    "I admit defeat! Don''t kill me!"


    Under the desperation of dying, Apocalypse finally yelled a discourse that he had never said before. The piano did not fully control the power of the phoenix. It was not that the stoppage could stop the release.


    Under the tearing of the power of the Phoenix, the apocalypse has all the hair to the light, the **** surface of the body, and the dry body is covered with numerous cracks.


    Just before the Apocalypse was annihilated by the power of the phoenix, a figure rushed into the altar area covered by the power of the Phoenix.


    "He''s crazy?!"


    The three knights who have the ability to defend their defenses are all shocked. The figure that rushes forward is a singularly side-viewing Caesar.


    Caesar quickly rushed into the area of ??the power of the Phoenix, stretched out the arm of the Apocalypse, and leaped high, pulling the apocalypse to escape.


    After half a second.


    The high-pitched phoenix sounds silent, and the golden light of the body of the piano is dim, until it returns to the original ordinary person, and she slowly falls back to the altar.


    The sky is already clear, and the sun is shining on the pyramid.


    "it''s finally over."


    The three knights are exhausted and sitting on the ground, even if it is the aftermath of the power of the phoenix, they are like walking in front of the hell.


    ''tread! ¡¯


    Caesar fell from the sky and took a handful, throwing the apocalypse on the ground. The apocalypse naked body curled up, the broken muscles and the body surface quickly healed. He transformed a simple dress to cover himself, and looked at Caesar in shock. "Why are you saving me?"


    Caesar spread his hand: "You have already conceded defeat. According to the proposed proposal, you are already my slave. It is normal for me to save my slave."


    Although the body was quickly repaired, the apocalypse was like all the strength was drained. He put his hands on the floor and muttered to himself: "Yes. I lost - I lost completely."


    Like what I thought of, the Apocalypse suddenly looked up, and the eyes were full of bloodshot eyes staring at Caesar.


    just. Under the powerful force that annihilated everything, all his abilities and defenses were in jeopardy, and almost all of his spirits were directly spiked. The juvenile, who is harmless to humans and animals, not only resists with pure flesh, but also spares no effort to rescue him.


    "It turned out to be."


    The apocalypse shook his head thoughtfully, then took a deep breath and lowered his head a little toward Caesar. "More than a hundred years, even a thousand years, I am willing to listen to you. Master!"


    "It will be fine for me to be a master." Caesar nodded.


    "Less Lord." Apocalypse quickly responded and has entered the role of the servant.


    The other three knights are stunned. Do they think that the apocalypse of the gods is really a slave to others? Then what are they?


    "Piano, do a beautiful job! This is the actual score of the homework, tonight to take you to eat delicious." Caesar cheerfully walked over, hands up the piano, kissed her face slightly.


    The piano grabbed the cheek that was kissed, and the little face suddenly became apple-like red, and the low-haired screamed "Uh-huh."


    Practical homework?


    The three knights face each other, and even the corners of the heavens are not convulsed. These two masters, can you seriously treat them as an opponent!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 568： End of battle

    Chapter 568 End of the battle


    This unilaterally crushed alternative battle not only shattered the apocalypse of the apocalypse, but also allowed him to understand the ancient Chinese saying from the body to the body and mind.


    There are people outside, there are days outside the sky.


    As if to remember today''s lesson, Apocalypse does not wear steel armor, but keeps a dry and thin old body, only transforms a simple cloak in vitro, looks simple and simple, just like An old servant bowed his head to the side of Caesar, waiting for his command and sent.


    Even if the followers of the Apocalypse came to him, they probably wouldn''t recognize it. The old slaves who were half-step in front of them would be the old world gods who once ruled the earth.


    After all, even the three knights almost couldn¡¯t recognize the apocalypse.


    "Apocalypse, can you get rid of your pyramid?"


    Caesar held the piano and toeded the hard floor of the altar hall and asked the apocalypse on the side.


    "Of course, you can have less master." Tianqi nodded, and the thin hands pressed down, and there was a magnificent pyramid of mountains. With a violent tremor, the cracks began to burst from the outside to the inside, and the crumbling collapsed. Open.


    "After three minutes, it will completely collapse and disappear from the city forever."


    The apocalypse looked at the pyramid that began to collapse, and there were still some cherished colors in his eyes. This was the last step he had once led to the throne.


    "Then we are ready to leave. The battle over Washington should be coming to an end."


    Caesar held the piano and looked to the west of the sky. At this moment, the faint "squeaky" sound came to the ear, and he remembered the existence of another person in the altar.


    "Charles, I almost forgot you..."


    Caesar smiled and walked with the little piano in the direction of the stone bed. Charles had no way to vomit, like a dog, squatting on a stone bed that had already collapsed.


    The apocalypse kept up with Caesar''s pace and was quickly stopped by the storm lady in the Three Knights. "Apocalypse!"


    The pace of the Apocalypse paused, slowly turned, and the body that had been squatting was lifted up, looking up at the three angels in front of him, and said with a blank expression: "I am not an apocalypse, I am only a Caesar lord. An old servant, you must remember it later."


    "What did we do when we started the day?"


    The stormy woman''s eyes wide open, and the apocalypse changed to subvert her life. In her mind, the apocalypse is always a **** high.


    The archangel and the genie are silent. They are all homeless people, mutants who are rejected by ordinary people.


    "I am no longer an apocalypse, you are no longer a knight. Where to go, where to go, how can you go anyway?"


    The apocalypse threw this sentence, turned and left, and walked toward the stone bed where Caesar was.


    "Apocalypse adults."


    The stormy female eyes were filled with tears and wanted to keep up. The result was pulled by the nymph. She looked back at Lingdie, and Lingdie shook her head and shook her head, not to go forward.


    "He is no longer the apocalyptic adult we know, his god, wildness, self-esteem, etc., almost everything has been defeated."


    The archangel screamed, the steel wings vibrated, and flew toward the sky outside the pyramid, leaving only a hurricane in the field.


    "Yes. The way forward, it is up to us to choose, how to go."


    Lingdie took the arms of the storm woman and said with emotion.


    "Apocalypse adults."


    The stormy woman looked at the back of the apocalypse, listening to the words of the butterfly, suddenly remembered, an orphanage that he had previously propped up through theft.


    It seems that it is not homeless.


    After Caesar untied Charles, Charles got up from the stone bed, looked at the apocalypse standing on one side in a complicated way, and looked at Caesar sincerely and sighed: "It''s yours."


    His telepathy is in front of the apocalypse, and there is no power to fight back. He can take such a powerful apocalypse as a slave, and no one can believe it.


    But this is Superman Caesar. No one knows how strong he is. The miracle is in his hand, as if it is simple and ordinary.


    Charles looked around and saw that the three knights had left, shaking the collapsed pyramid, only their group of people, could not help but ask: "Hanke, Rogan, what about them?"


    "At the White House in Washington, I was fighting Eric and the sentinel he controlled. Now, the battle over there should be almost over."


    Caesar still knows this. When he came to New York, the piano was already perceived.


    When Charles heard it, he hurriedly said, "What are you waiting for? Go to Washington! Wan Wang and X-Men squad, no one wants to see anything."


    "Apocalypse." Caesar''s apocalypse to the side made his eyes look down.


    "Understand, less master."


    The Apocalypse immediately raised its left hand and exerted its own transmission ability. On the pyramid altar hall, summoned a portal of purple light sources.


    Caesar took the piano hand and took the lead to enter, Charles followed closely, and Apocalypse walked to the end.


    Shortly after everyone left, this pyramid, which appeared in the center of New York for only half an hour, was like a miraculous pyramid. The earthquake landslides continued to collapse until it formed a radius of about 500 meters, like a meteorite impacting the surface. Weird potholes.


    This battle was also called the battle of the gods in later generations. Even in New York City, a rare tourist destination - of course, these are all words.


    The former site of the White House in Washington.


    Why do you say the old site?


    Because the center of the White House is the center, and the area of ??100 meters is seemingly baptized by war, it has already become completely unrecognizable.


    The iconic White House building has only a few scattered white tiles. The original green courtyard grass was pitted at this time. Looking at it, the ground is full of the wreckage of the sentinel, and the smoke is rolling into the sky.


    In the tragic battle.


    When the last generation of sentinels fell, Wolverine Rogan, the deformed female Ruiwen, the beast Hank, Pete Fast Silver, Alex, the Red Devil Asazzo, and the Nightwalker, the seven people who were bruised and brutally, were determined Step forward, surrounded by Eric, who is standing alone in the ruins.


    The Sentinel Legion is strong and strong, but after all, it is a generation of sentinels who are not perfect and have no learning and evolutionary functions. In the face of the powerful members of the future, such as Rogan, Alex and Fast Silver, they are defeated one by one.


    "Eric, it''s over." Ruiwen picked up a special pistol and aimed at Wang Wang.


    Wan magnetic king''s helmet was half broken, holding the injured left abdomen, looking at the surrounding X-Men members, cold channel: "When is the end, what I said is counted."


    "Uncle, you have to have a limit." Quick silver sighed, because of some guess in his heart, he really did not want to force the magnetic king to the end.


    "Kid, what do you know. You all come together! To win the victory, only one side will fall down completely!"


    Wan Wang Wang stood proudly, his hands raised, and all the objects around him were floating in disregard of gravity.


    The members of the X-Men were nervous and nervous, just in the beginning of the battle--


    "Stop it, just give me a face."


    From the familiar voice, all the people on the field, including the Wanwang King, suddenly stopped moving. Looking at the sound source, a purple portal was visible, which appeared in the middle of the two sides.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 569： The end of a phase

    The end of the first phase of Chapter 569


    Among the purple portals.


    Caesar pulled the piano and walked out. His appearance made the magnetic king look and his hands fell down slightly. The X-Men members looked at him with surprise and shouted out:


    "Mr. Caesar." "Less Lord." "Caesar!"


    "I have solved it over there. Why are you not here yet?"


    Caesar glanced at them and didn''t have a good voice.


    "Solution? What to solve?"


    Everyone heard the words, they are all ones. Only Wan Wang¡¯s face was dignified and muttered to himself: ¡°Do you say...¡±


    Not waiting for Caesar to respond, from the purple portal, another figure stepped out.


    The members of the X-Men were subconsciously looking forward, and the next second was a surprise. The one who came out was not the Charles who was taken away by the Apocalypse. Charles had a bald head, but his face was pale, but he still looked at them mentally. "You are not really good."


    "Charles!" Revin couldn''t wait to get him up. Charles hugged her and smiled. "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    "This sentence should be asked by us to be right, Professor."


    Hank, who became a beast, smiled bitterly, and other people also thought of the dagger. They had been worried about Charles'' safety for two days, fearing that Apocalypse really took away his ability and life.


    "Must be Caesar''s teacher rescued Professor Charles." Alex smiled.


    This can basically be guessed without looking at it. It can save Charles from the hands of Apocalypse. The world is estimated to be only Caesar.


    "Wait. Professor Charles, Teacher Caesar, what did you open that day?"


    Hank asked the questions in the hearts of the people. This is what Wang Wangwang wants to know. He is staring at the purple portal that Caesar and others are coming out of.


    Not to be mistaken, this variant of the portal ability is -


    "Apocalypse? Behind." Caesar passed the door and pointed at the door. The crowd thought that he was joking. As a result of one foot sticking out, a thin, simple-looking servant walked out of the portal.


    "He is..." The X-Men members frowned and couldn''t recognize who the old servant was. They only felt that they had a familiar feeling.


    The old servant came to Caesar and stopped, waving at the purple portal, and the portal immediately disappeared from the ground.


    Wan Li Wang Eric tried to call: "Apocalypse adults?"


    The apocalypse was slightly lifted, and the head of the magnetic king was decapitated, and there was a weak voice: "I am not an apocalypse."


    "He is an apocalypse?" The members of the X-Men were first stunned, then they took a breath of cold air, and they tightened into a state of war, and nervously warned Caesar. "Mr. Caesar, come over here, that person is very dangerous." !"


    The apocalypse almost destroyed the world, is it not dangerous?


    Only Caesar was unmoved, and the piano next to him rolled his eyes.


    Charles patted Riewen''s shoulder and let her loosen, which explained to everyone: "Don''t worry. Now the Apocalypse has followed Caesar."


    "Apocalypse, became the teacher of Caesar?"


    The X-Men were a bit dumbfounded, and they were all dry and speechless. This is too exaggerated. They can imagine that Caesar rescued Charles from the Apocalypse, but did not think about it, and he was able to regain the apocalypse as a man.


    That is the powerful existence of God!


    "Sure enough, you are the strongest." Wan Wang looked at Caesar around the crowd and whispered to himself.


    "Eric. It''s all this time. Do you want to continue?" Charles and the X-Men and others looked at the magnetic king standing alone.


    "Why not? I have never fought for the apocalypse, but for the inner mutants!"


    Wan Wang Wang took a deep breath, even in the face of the X-Men squad, the newly returned Charles, as well as Caesar and Apocalypse, still reluctantly raised their hands and floated the surrounding metal objects.


    Even if he is enemies with the whole world alone, his inner faith will not be shaken.


    Because, he is the magnetic king!


    "Enough, Eric." Charles narrowed his eyes and stared at him. "I know, I know you very well. You are deliberate. After knowing the Apocalypse sacrifice plan, you first deliberately caused riots in New York. Let the people in the central city evacuate. On the other side of Washington, it seems to attack the White House. In fact, they only came to Hank Ruiwen."


    "Why should I do that?" Wan Wang Wang no expression.


    Charles continued: "Because you know the strength of Apocalypse. Even if the entire X-Men team has saved me in the past, most of them have gone back, so you want to be the wicked by yourself, thus delaying the pace of the X-Men team. ""


    He paused and said: "Even if you are alone, you have been fighting for us in secret."


    "Stupid!" The magnetic king snorted, releasing the magnetic field, and floating metal objects floating around at low altitudes.


    "Just give Caesar a face, we come to Japan."


    Wan Wang Wang turned and wanted to leave. At this time, a military car, armed tank, and the road from the outside area, surrounded by the crowd, there are also many traces of fighters and helicopters in the sky.


    "Look, this is the people you protect. Anyway, even if you save their lives, they still treat you as a different kind."


    Wan Wang Wang looked at the army close to him, and he said: "Because, we are flowing with blood that is completely different from them."


    After throwing this sentence, Wan Wang Wang floated up and flew away from the outside.


    The fast silver watch sent Wang Wang to leave. In the end, he did not call the "father". He looked at the US military troops surrounded by this side, and looked at other people. He asked: "We also withdraw?"


    Charles shook his head and said: "If we want to leave, no one can stop it. But as Eric said, we have been escaping for a long time, and it is not a way to escape. If they want to fight, then fight. ¡±


    Everyone did not speak, quietly standing in the same place, in order to express their attitude. Until the army vehicles and tanks stopped at the edge of the battle zone. A well-armed soldier got off the bus, hundreds of thousands, holding special firearms, and surrounded them one by one.


    More than a dozen military helicopters lowered their height and stood still over the 50 meters of the site of the White House.


    Just when everyone thought that a battle was inevitable, a bulletproof car suddenly drove into the area from the outside. After the door was opened, the president wearing a suit uniform and a member of the House of Representatives and officers got off.


    "Let''s put down the weapon!" The current president raised his left hand and disarmed the soldiers, then looked at Caesar and his party, and took the members and officers to step forward.


    "All -


    bow! ¡±


    After coming to the nearest place, the current president shouted, himself, and everyone following him, facing the X-Men team, the standard 90-degree bow.


    "I only give you the highest respect in your personal position!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 570： There will be a period

    There will be a period after Chapter 570


    Washington, above the ruins of the original site of the White House.


    A group of generals with the highest rights and military power of the US imperialists, collectively swearing to praise the mutants such as Charles, this scene not only shocked the onlookers, but also became a fascinating sum that history could not erase.


    The current president looked up and his face was awkward. He said: "I didn''t expect it. One day, the biggest threat came from the weapons we made, and the ones that saved our lives were the mutants who were already jealous."


    Sentinel maker Trask still remained awkward, and his proud sentinel became a weapon that threatened the world. Now he is not only saved by the mutants of the original hatred, but his sentinel has also been eliminated by the mutants. He has already There is no reason to continue the Sentinel Plan.


    The current president looked at him and continued to talk to Caesar and others: "I can''t announce the recognition of the mutant as a president. After all, between the mutants and the ordinary people, I want to achieve true peaceful coexistence. There is no need, and there is still a long time. The way to go."


    "But I am willing to do my best to build a bridge between mutants and ordinary people."


    He paused and seriously said: "Starting today. I will strictly prohibit research and development weapons against mutants, including sentinels, and prohibit the military and certain underground places, arrest, abuse, discrimination, etc., without discrimination. a mutant in society."


    "I think. Trask, should you have no opinion?" asked the current president.


    "No." Trask shook his head and looked up at the X-Men members in front of him. He whispered: "I am sorry for everything I have done before. From now on, the sentinel plan will end indefinitely. ¡±


    The X-Men and others collectively looked at Rogan among them. Everyone knows that Rogan is carrying the mission of saving the future world. He is here for the moment and exists in the present time and space.


    Even if he is as determined as Rogan, at this moment, the body can not be shaken a little, and he will breathe out in the chest, muttering to himself: "Sentinel, this doomsday, is it finally over?"


    "Rogan." Caesar walked over and patted his shoulder to show comfort.


    The current president continues: "I will also hold meetings with parliamentarians in the future, hoping to enact laws to protect the rights of mutants so that they can stand under the blue sky with ordinary people and give them the opportunity to develop their talents. And the platform. I can''t guarantee that everything will be done satisfactorily, but you have fought for us, and we should fight for you once."


    "This is really good..."


    Hank and others are moving, it is difficult to hide their excitement. How many variants in the world are waiting for this day to come. You can show your true self in the sun, not in the dark, wearing false masks to hide your true feelings.


    After the current president gave his will, he took a group of parliamentarians and left the army. The surrounding soldiers also evacuated and gave the land of the White House ruins to them.


    "This is the end of the game."


    The members of the X-Men were relieved, and Rogan suddenly fell to the ground, curled up into a group of constant convulsions, and Hanke and Ruiwen, who were scared, quickly picked him up.


    "Rogan, what''s wrong with you?" Charles asked his mind and calmed Rogan, who was confused by the brain, nervously.


    "I''m fine. The little naughty can''t support it. I have also fulfilled my mission. I will post back to this body consciousness and go back to it - back to my future time and space."


    Rogan''s face was distorted by severe pain, holding the fists tightly, and the steel claws did not autonomously stick out. He suddenly remembered a very important message, his eyes eagerly turned to Caesar and the piano next to him, and he spit out intermittent words. "Yes, yes, Caesar, remember."


    "Be careful with the piano..."


    Halfway through the words, Rogan seems to be unable to withstand the pain of the brain. His eyes are closed and dizzy in the past. It is soft in the arms of the beastized Hank. Although the breathing is well-proportioned, the breath of the body has already occurred. reverse.


    Careful piano?


    Caesar frowned, not knowing what was thinking, but did not loose the little hand of the piano. The piano is low-lying, and I don¡¯t know what to think about, but I¡¯m holding some of his fingers firmly, and I¡¯m not willing to let go.


    "Rogan, he went back." Charles sat in a wheelchair made of stones and looked around at others: "We should go back."


    "Where? Professor, the school has been ruined. I accidentally ruined it." Alex apologized.


    Charles laughed: "Nothing, the college is gone, you can build new ones. As long as you are there, you are home."


    "Professor." Hank, Alex, the night walker and other young and strong men, moved almost blindly.


    Rui Wen screamed and reminded: "You didn''t hear his intentions. Charles is letting us work hard, and the labor costs of the college are saved."


    "Yes. Last time, the basement of the teaching building was built by me alone." Hank smiled again and again, and stunned the quick silver, Alex and others. "Fortunately, there are plenty of people to help." ¡±


    "You can keep up with my rhythm." Quick silver swept away the depressed, sly way.


    The members of the X-Men are very happy, and they are really like a big family.


    Asazzo came to Caesar and looked at the weather behind him. He said, "The Lord, I..."


    Caesar smiled and said: "I understand. You go with them, you don''t have to follow me anymore, you are a good teacher."


    "Okay, thank you. Little master." Asazzo nodded hard and turned to walk towards the X-Men and others. He found the sense of belonging that he had never had before on the X-Men. Plus Caesar has an apocalypse around him, he can''t use his follower that will only be transmitted.


    "Let''s go first." Caesar glanced at the apocalypse, the apocalypse dagger, and opened the purple portal.


    At this moment, the piano suddenly took its own small hand and took it out of Caesar.


    "Piano?" Caesar''s strange look at the piano, the little Lori, who had no initiative in the past, was full of determination at the moment.


    "Mr. Caesar." Qin pointed to the X-Men and others, biting his lips: "I want to go with them, they will build a school, there will be many mutants in the future."


    The X-Men and other people couldn¡¯t help but stunned. They were not familiar with the piano. Instead, they were like Caesar¡¯s little follow-up. If you look at it, there is no reason for Qin to choose to go with them.


    Let her make this difficult choice, is...


    Caesar did not speak, looked at the piano deeply, suddenly pulled her into her arms, touched her small head, and smiled: "The wings are hard, I want to fly. Then let go, fly, follow me, too It¡¯s really bad, I¡¯m homeless all day and night.¡±


    "Then there will be a period of time, everyone, come back later."


    After Caesar loosened the piano, he turned decisively and walked with the Apocalypse to the purple portal.


    Until his tall figure disappeared into the portal, tears, this steadily slipped from the little face of the piano.


    There will be a period later, teacher.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 571： When Kyle descends to the island

    Chapter 571 When Kyle Advents Island


    [Correct] Marvel time and space.


    Unnatural office building, in the top floor office.


    Caesar sitting in the office chair slowly opened his eyes, and the fire in the golden enamel flickered, as if a burning flame was burning, but it quickly disappeared without a trace.


    "Boss, how?"


    The rain slammed into the hallway and held a cup of steaming coffee in his hand. The suit skirt wrapped her graceful body, and the catwalk moved with the style.


    "Well, how do you say that?"


    Caesar was still frowning, subconsciously taking the rain into his arms, feeling the amazing softness of the beauty body, bowing his head and taking a sip of the coffee she was holding, the tiredness of the handsome face was only a little removed.


    Caesar said: "I am separated from Caesar, like two mobile phones in a desolate area. Although they can''t really connect one after another, the signals between them are still vague. Just now, I feel that there is a person in his spiritual world. The little girl¡¯s consciousness exists, and the other party calls Caesar as a teacher, which proves that the situation of the avatar should not be too bad.¡±


    Rainy smiled, bowed his mouth and sipped his coffee, whispered: "You are too small to see your Superman avatar? With his strength, it has been very good to not bring trouble to others."


    "Also."


    Caesar shrugged, and instead of worrying about the avatar, it would be better to stabilize the world and say it. Since World War I in New York, the present earth is completely exposed to the eyes of alien forces.


    But this is also true, the sense of crisis can smother the progress of others, let the people of the SHIELD and the Avengers Alliance move, so as not to be able to live a stable life every day.


    Iron Man Tony is probably aware of the tranquility before the storm, and this time does not know what new black technology is in the Stark industry.


    Steve, the old comrade-in-arms US captain, runs with eagle eyes, black widows, and falcons to sweep away the internal disputes and hidden dangers of the earth. Perhaps they have experienced the most fighting with the Hydra. The danger often comes from within. If the inner threat has not yet touched, how can you let go of the alien forces?


    The last celestial body gathering ended for a short period of time. Raytheon is now back in the battlefield of the nine borders, quelling the large-scale warfare of other interfaces. Recently, he has no time to ask him to go to the gods to drink.


    Shortly after Spider-Man Peter was in high school, let his adolescence be temporarily ordinary. After all, there may be no puberty in the future.


    The Strange, who was calculated by him, was not driven out by the ancient master. He saw that he had been learning the spells smoothly, and the core power of the future to protect the earth was about to be born. The second generation of ants, Scott, also successfully passed the inheritance from the generation of ants.


    Everything is step by step into the original track...


    "Luoji, tyrants."


    Caesar mourned these two names in his heart. The former is okay, but he got the lost universe of the Rubik''s Cube, and the real gems. He can only hide behind him and sneak in the back. The most troublesome thing is the latter. The other party sent people to catch Lorna. Plus they are collecting infinite gems.


    Since this event has begun, it will always enter the white-tropical stage.


    "Boss, boss..."


    When Caesar screamed at the gods, the rain screamed several times in a row, and he woke up. "Just gone. You said, what''s the matter?"


    "This is the case. Just now, Rogan sent me a message." Rainy face looked serious.


    "Rogan." Caesar laughed. "Don''t he go to Asia for a holiday?"


    Rainy nodded: "Yes. But what he sent me is a family-specific secret."


    "Oh?" Caesar''s eyes were amazed, using a secret message to prove that Rogan''s situation was not very good, and someone was monitoring him.


    On the earth... who is so bold?


    "What did he say." Caesar asked.


    "He." Rainy and eccentric looked at Caesar and said: "He let the boss go to Japan in Asia."


    Japan?


    Caesar is one of the names, the name of this country, familiar, but has not heard of it for a long time. At this moment, I heard him faintly smell the blood and smoke.


    Caesar dragged the black hair of the rain to the earlobe, saying: "Speak back. Rain, you were born there."


    "Yes. Without the boss, I am already dead." Yu Yu''s tone did not have any feelings. How could she forget her childhood, but the original thing had already been broken, and she had no hatred and resentment.


    Who will always hate the ants who look down?


    "Since it is called by Rogan." Caesar touched his chin and immediately decided: "Ready, go to the Japanese country in Asia!"


    "Okay." Rain did not hesitate to beheaded, as long as he was with Caesar, no matter where he went.


    "Who want to bring it? Venom, toxins, or **** fire..." Rain licked his head, his fingertips fell under the red lips, pure and elegant.


    "I am not going to destroy the country, take them to do it." Caesar shook his head and looked around. He said: "Wait, Weiss. Where did the guy go?"


    Yu Yu replied: "It was past Jarvis. They have two artificial intelligences and they don''t know what Tony is doing."


    "That''s it, let''s go and let''s go. Anyway, it''s estimated that there is nothing big to deal with. Right, bring that thing." Caesar said that he was in his own bad eyes, and his mouth couldn''t help but curl up.


    after an hour.


    An invisible eagle fighter travels under the blue sky, above the sea, leaving a straight trajectory behind the tail.


    "Boss, Tony calls."


    Rainy handed the mobile phone to Caesar, Caesar took over, and immediately after the phone was connected, Tony could not cover the excitement. "Godfather, is the godfather? I just finished with Jarvis and Weiss. Something, can you look over now?"


    "Now? I don''t have time now." Caesar felt that the air was a bit stuffy, and the hand slammed down. The rain suddenly stopped, and the deck of the rear cabin of the fighter was opened. The airflow from the sky above suddenly rushed in.


    The black hair of the raindrops fluttered backwards, and Caesar stood on the edge of the rear compartment. The strong wind pressure could not shake his tall body.


    "Godfather. Where have you been?" Tony heard the sound of the fighters, and Tony couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Japan," Caesar said truthfully.


    "Oh, it turned out to be Japan...and so on!"


    The phone was silent, and then Tony cautiously asked, "Godfather, are you sure you are going to Japan?"


    "Yes. Is there a problem?" Caesar asked calmly.


    Tony in the New York studio continues to be silent, the problem? Of course there is a problem! Still a big problem!


    Anyone else can go to that country, he can, small peppers can, even the current president of the US imperial, but only the godfather...


    It is too exaggerated for the godfather to go to Japan. I am afraid that the pupils who have studied history know what it means.


    "Godfather, why are you going to Japan? I can go there for you." Tony smiled and said that he had no idea what to say.


    "No, you are busy with you first. I am going to visit here with Yu Yu, find Rogan and go back."


    "Moreover, everything is late. I have arrived now."


    Caesar took the phone and looked at the open deck in front, and looked down to see the large island land below the hinterland of the ocean.


    Japan, it is here.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 572： An eagle, an egg

    Chapter 572 An eagle, an egg


    The sundial, the day of the country. This is an island country located in the eastern part of Asia, bordering the Pacific Ocean.


    Originally used as the center of economy and power, it was the old Tokyo city. It was only because of the nuclear explosion at the end of the Second World War that Tokyo City suffered more casualties. Radiation was a serious pollution that destroyed the foundation of the land and made some Kyoto areas a life-free. Dead.


    After the announcement of the surrender of the World War II war, the surviving high-ranking Sunsang was forced to help the original town of the old Tokyo city, and moved to the direction of Mount Fuji. The whole migration was nearly 50 kilometers, and the holy mountain was almost built from scratch. National Capital.


    This is the new Tokyo City at the time.


    Today, in the blink of an eye, seventy years have passed away. This new Tokyo city has not been contaminated with the smoke of the past. It is already a world-famous modern and bustling city. The humanities are prosperous and the technology is developed. One Japanese-style Japanese-style building is located in the town. The cherry blossom trees on the market road are in full bloom.


    The Xu Qingfeng fluttered along the intersection of the street, and the cherry blossom petals were as dreamy as the pink snow covered the earth.


    Kyle and Yu Yan shoulder to shoulder on the street, Kyle wearing a casual casual T-shirt and jeans, just tall and perfect body, knife-like handsome face, no matter what clothes are worn, it is difficult to hide male charm Let a lot of passing local girls send him an autumn wave.


    Rain Yu did not wear the suit and skirt uniforms at work, but instead put on a more casual loose white dress, skirt until the lotus-like white calf. The raincoat with a cap, as she moved forward, and the waist black and white skirt skirt swinging. With her impeccable beauty, it is really like the oriental beauty who came out of the classical scroll.


    Behind the rain, there is a slender sword, no scabbard, and only a little white cloth wrapped around the blade, revealing the lines of finely crafted, like the handle of art.


    Kyle and Yu Yu walked together, and no matter who saw it, they would marvel at the "male and female appearance." For this reason, the local passers-by who are interested in each other are not too arrogant.


    of course.


    This is all based on the local passers-by, do not know the identity of Kyle and Yu Yu, if you know a little bit, I am afraid that not only interest, but also unimaginable fright.


    ¡°The change here is really big.¡± Kyle watched the modern and beautiful, colorful and orderly city appearance of New Tokyo, calm.


    "After seventy years have passed, it is almost a century."


    Yu Yu couldn''t help but smile. He only had a little impression on the architectural style of this place. At that time, she still didn''t understand anything. She only knew the little Lolita who followed Kyle.


    "Seventy years. So, it has been a long time, I closed my eyes, and the things of the war are still vivid, just like what I just experienced yesterday."


    Kyle narrowed his eyes and looked up. He looked at the Fuji Mountain, which was looming in the clouds. He recalled: "At that time, it was only the edge of the Tokyo metropolitan area. It was called the warehouse area, desolate, rare. People smoke. A small town is located here, there is also a genre swordhouse called God."


    "It¡¯s a sect of sacredness."


    Yu Yu reminded: "Boss, this is recorded in the history of many countries, and your party and protagonist actually forgot..."


    "Well. Who let the genre halls that have been settled at that time too much." Kyle touched his nose, which really does not blame him, blame those slogans for not leaving a deep impression on his heart.


    However, this is all the past, and the human rivals that have been encountered in the past are now turned into loess.


    If this is going to happen for decades, maybe Kel, even an enemy who hates him, can''t find it, and it completely disappears under the laws of nature.


    "Ordinary human life is still awkward. To conquer the stars and the sea of ??the universe, to evolve toward God, and to enhance life is the real way out."


    Kyle shook his head gently. Now he has experienced too many things, and he has the strength and power that is no less than the ancient Master. After seeing the dispute between the Earth and the stars, I gradually understood some of the ideas of the ancient Master.


    Regarding whether checks and balances, interventions, etc., it is necessary to make a rigorous calculation, so as not to accidentally subvert the normal operation of the world.


    But he is not a Guru Master, nor does he want to be a second Gu Yi. He is him, just follow the nature and do what you want to do.


    "Boss. Are we going to find Luogen now?" Yu Yu asked softly.


    Kyle thought: "Don''t worry. Since they are all there, you can go shopping and talk about the news."


    "I know where you want to go." The rain smiled, holding Kyle''s arm in both hands and walking towards a conspicuous building.


    Fuji style bar.


    Rain and Kyle entered here, and they were really like foreign tourists. They sat down with a glass of red wine and brandy. There is a place like a bar, and everyone has a message. Down to the people''s livelihood, up to the national events.


    In particular, the ability to rain is still mind reading.


    An elegant sip of red wine, raining hands against the tight chin, after the beauty closed, the extraordinary idea covered the entire bar. Many people are drunk, and they are completely unaware of their memories, even if they are buried deep in the heart, in front of the rain.


    In only three seconds, the rain and the beautiful silver flashed, and a "¾ª" was heard.


    "How, is there news from Rogan?" Caesar asked curiously.


    "No." Yu Yan shook his head and frowned. "There is a strange rumor."


    "tell me the story."


    ¡°These days. Many people have found an eagle near Mount Fuji.¡±


    "Eagle? This is strange. The eagle is not an extinct animal. It is normal to appear in Mount Fuji." Kyle laughed at all, and when the Japanese sang country became so fussed.


    Yu Yu stared at him: "The eagle is not a general eagle. It is as good as a small fighter. The most important thing is that its feathers are blue."


    "Oh?" Kyle''s pupils shrank.


    Big blue eagle? He suddenly remembered the past, the blue eagle attracted the chasing Japanese fighter group, and resolutely rushed to the opposite direction of the sky, that was the last time he saw the Blue Eagle, and later he contacted the main servant of the Blue Eagle. Completely disconnected.


    It¡¯s been seventy years, it¡¯s impossible.


    Kyle picked up the glass and sipped a big sigh and whispered: "There is still."


    Yu Yu appeared more dignified this time. He said: "There are frequent aftershocks in the Mt. Fuji Mountains. It is reported that the scientific research troops are deep in the mountains and found a giant egg suspected of dinosaurs!"


    "Hey!" Kyle heard, and the wine in his mouth almost spurted out.


    Dome? This should not...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 573： Legendary man

    Chapter 573 The legendary man


    In the big bar where the dynamic electronic music is flowing, the young and beautiful men and women dance in the dance hall with the melody. The body is more emotionally indulged under the friction, and the passion and sweat are constantly swayed on the colorful floor.


    In the dark corner of the bar, Kyle picked up the cup and sipped a big sip of wine, letting the spicy liquor stimulate the tongue, but at this time his heart was obviously hotter than the music and wine. less.


    What the rain sneaked, a blue eagle and a giant egg, evoke the memory of his battle and killing on this land.


    The Blue Eagle did not return in that battle. It has been seventy years since it was still in the past, and it still did not pick up the subtle connection in the heart. The blue eagle that appeared in Risang and the blue eagle that once played with him on the battlefield.


    Also. The giant egg, is it that he once buried in the hot spring under the mountain, the strange egg that the system extracted?


    If it is, seventy years have passed and it has not yet hatched. This egg is really a pit for the carding system.


    Kyle reminisced while drinking.


    At this time, the bar door.


    A handsome young man in a suit and a trousers stepped forward. He held two beautiful women''s beauty in the left and right hands, followed by three or four bodyguards with tattooed arms. The bar is in charge of a big man, waiting at the door early, seeing the young man entering the door, welcoming a warm smile, "Shao Shao, I haven''t seen you for a long time, my father is in good health."


    "Less nonsense. Have you had a good beauty in recent times?"


    There was no pause in the footsteps of Sakai and went on to the bar hall.


    "There is nothing, but the quality is not good, and it is not as good as the resources around you." The bar owner is not only not angry, but the smile is even more splendid, and he quickly walks to the side of the well, and he looks at him. Beauty''s chest spring.


    "Nothing is not boring, do you want to go back?" Ai Jing chilled the bar owner, the hotel owner is also a strong man who is one meter tall and eighty-nine, but in front of the eyes of Sven youth, the body is still uncomfortable shaking.


    He thought about it and made a whisper: "Mr. Sakai, the girl who came to the store recently, is really not as good as your taste. It¡¯s just that a pair of foreigners have just arrived in the store. The female companion is not only the appearance of my life. The figure is also the best of the first class. If you want, I will find a way to get you."


    Speaking of this, the boss''s eyes are full of pain and regret, which was originally his own taste, but it is unfortunate that he met the child of Sakai, and he can only cut love after weighing the pros and cons.


    "Oh? The best?"


    Sakai walked half-heartedly and walked into the hall. He didn''t need the boss to specify it. He saw it at a glance, sitting in the corner of the hall and Kyle and Yu Yu.


    Kyle can only see the back, and the rain can see the side face slightly.


    It¡¯s just a side face, only one glance, and the two wells of Sakai are evenly colored. He¡¯s countless women, but it¡¯s the first time that Yu Yan¡¯s oriental beauty, who is amazing, looks and stature, can¡¯t find a little bit of beauty. see.


    "She is mine." Sakai''s hands and fingers are hard, and the hands of the two girls on the side of the body are so painful, but the girl doesn''t even dare to slam.


    "Yes." The bar owner''s words are difficult to conceal, so the best woman, I am afraid that I will only encounter this once in a lifetime.


    "and many more--"


    The eyes of Sakai¡¯s original color, when the eye line moved to the sword that Yu Yu took with him, suddenly stagnate.


    "What''s wrong?" The bar owner looked at him strangely.


    Sakai stared at the sword with the rain, and the blade was entangled in the cloth. The antique lines on the handle were clearly visible under the colorful lights. "The sword is so familiar... I seem to have seen it, right. Now, in my grandfather''s library...the sword is..."


    Sakai''s face suddenly became pale, and he remembered the name of the sword. Next to the oriental beauty, the tall back of the male partner became familiar. Familiar with his body began to instinctively tremble, a fear of oil, however, this fear seems to come from the deepest part of the gene, and instantly defeated all defenses of body and mind.


    "the host?"


    The two girls were a little bit struggling to hold the well, feeling the body of the well, at this time soft as a group of mud.


    "Go." The wells of the wells chilled and squirmed out of the teeth.


    "Master Sakai?" The bar owner and his bodyguards were stunned.


    "I said to go - go out! Leave here! Didn''t you hear it?!" Sakai''s impetuous screaming drink, the voice is extremely low, with a hint of fascination.


    "Yes. Go, let''s go!"


    Four bodyguards hurriedly guarded the well, and the boss and the girl supported him. A group of people came to the forefront, and halfway through the bar door.


    Leaving the bar, a group of people got on the bus and drove out ten kilometers.


    The anxiety and fear of Sakai was relieved a little, but the hands and feet were still shaking until the normal strength of speaking and exercise was restored. He grabbed the sleeve of the bar owner and vented his anger: "You are a dog thing, Want to kill me?!"


    "I really don''t know what happened, Master Sakai." The bar owner cried, and the whole face was foggy. The family of Sakai, but the black and white roads were all eaten, and the influence of the whole day was not bad.


    Even if he is the Emperor of Japan or the Prime Minister, Sakai dared to go forward to climb relatives, I do not know how many popular female stars spoiled in his hands. Today, the boss is the first time he saw Sakai revealing such a fear, just like seeing death.


    "That sword is the village rain, the village rain!" Sakai screamed wildly.


    "Is that the village rain?"


    The bar owner was stagnant, and then the bodyguards of the same car, as well as the girls, followed him and took a breath. The driver was uneasy and almost got into a car accident.


    Murasame.


    The historical sword of Risang is known as the demon knife. Many ancient genres use it as a knife that is not sheathed, and it is kept for generations. Until the late modern period of World War II, this sword was lost from the sacred genre.


    The later master of this sword is the US Major General Kyle.


    This is a modern history that primary school students know, and it is also a testimony to the shame of Japan.


    "So, the man who was at the bar, the man is..."


    The owner of the bar was full of fear, and he dared not continue to say it. He simply thought that it would be difficult for him to breathe.


    The man¡¯s name is a taboo in the taboo of Risang. In many historical books, the author did not even dare to record the man''s name. He only dared to describe him as a ¡®black devil¡¯ and a singer.


    if we assume. What is the most fearful thing of the Japanese people? Before the Second World War, there were paper people, hundreds of ghosts, and Yaksha. After World War II, only the name of the taboo was left.


    The legendary man, with his own power, almost destroyed their proud and self-satisfied country.


    Sakai¡¯s nervousness smiled and he whispered in fear: ¡°He is back, he is back...¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 574： Broken egg

    Chapter 574, the egg is broken


    After using up to half an hour to digest the man¡¯s message to Risang, the local Sakai¡¯s local group had barely calmed down.


    "Master Sakai, what are you going to do?" The bar owner was dry and swallowed, looking at his position, or his personal financial resources.


    It is said that the sky is falling and there is a tall man. But the arrival of the man, not only is it so simple to collapse, but the ground must be shattered and collapsed.


    Risang must be completely changed.


    "What can I do?"


    Sakai smiled a bit, his left hand clenched his right fist and tried hard: "I will go home. Tell me my grandfather and father. This is not only impossible for us to cope with, even if my elders have no room to intervene, Keep passing this message to the top."


    "I know." The bar owner dries his dagger. Although he has no connections, he can still send messages to powerful people. This can still be done.


    A few bodyguards looked at each other and looked suspicious. In the end, one person hardened his head and said: "Master Shaojing, we want to take time off, just one or two days."


    Sakai¡¯s cold glance at the bodyguard, the bodyguard also bowed his head in guilty conscience, and he said with a cold voice. ¡°You don¡¯t have to think about it, you are asking for leave, clearly want to book a ticket, go abroad to take refuge?!¡±


    "Which we dare." The bodyguards were ashamed.


    "Hey!" Sakai did not speak, let alone bodyguards, and even his first thoughts were to leave the day to avoid disasters.


    Yes.


    The existence of that man is far more horrific than the natural disaster for Risang. At least natural disasters can be overcome by technology and manpower, and that man can not be defeated so far.


    "You are not allowed to leave, who leaks the news, who I want!"


    After the fear, Sakai calmed down and said: "You should not be so anxious, the man came to Japan, although it is a disaster, but it is not a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    "I think, in the territory of Risang. Under the unarmed children, the prime minister of the generals who want to go to heaven, want to kill the man soon. The man pressed our entire country for seventy years, as long as he exists one day, We can''t be shameless, repairing the broken samurai pillars. In front of the world, we can never stand up and lift our heads!"


    Sakai¡¯s words made the bar owners, as well as bodyguards and girls, move.


    "Master Sakai, we are not leaving!" The bodyguards sighed in unison.


    "You still have the consciousness of Master Sakai." The bar owner is embarrassed.


    "Now China''s national strength is strong, and the scientific and technological strength is advancing by leaps and bounds. It is not comparable to a century ago. I don''t believe it, a country will always be crushed by that man!"


    After saying this, Master Sakai made a snap and told the driver: "Tune your head, let''s go back! Go back to downtown Tokyo!"


    "Yes!"


    The extended version of the black bridge car ignores the traffic rules on the road, turns directly and turns around, and returns to the bustling city built on Mount Fuji.


    Inside the Fuji style bar.


    "Boss, someone just seems to have an insight into our identity, would you like me to go out and deal with it?"


    The slender legs of the rain fell together, carrying a wine glass, leaning toward Kyle, and the sweet lips lightly open. Even when it comes to killing, she has no mood swings, and a pair of dark beauty looks at Kyle with deep affection.


    "No, it¡¯s a matter of recognition sooner or later. Do our own thing."


    Kyle didn''t care about shaking his head. Even if he knew that it would cause hostility to the land, he still didn''t care.


    This is the reason of the strong.


    The falcon flying in the blue sky will care about the hostility of the nest on the ground? No, let alone the sun hanging high above the sky.


    "Pay, let''s go." Kyle stood up from his seat and walked outside the bar.


    "Boss, where are we going?" Rain asked at the back.


    Kyle calmly replied: "Mount Fuji."


    Mount Fuji.


    The first mountain of Risang, the local famous holy mountain, an active volcano at an altitude of three or four kilometers.


    It is not winter now, but in the case of Mount Fuji, where the cherry blossoms are at the foot of the mountain, the mountainside is up, and the planting is reduced. The top of the mountain is covered by snow for a long time, and the white ones are shimmering into the clouds.


    Kyle and Yu Yu are like two passengers. They walked in the scenic spot under Mount Fuji. There are many locals who came to see the cherry blossoms. When they saw them, they just looked at them more and did not have much other performances.


    Seventy years have passed since the Second World War. Not everyone can recognize Kyle. After all, Risang¡¯s information on Kyle is closed, and photos, videos, and even news reports are prohibited from flowing into the country, so as not to cause social panic.


    Some people think that the rain of the rain is the COS anime man, and the local otaku wants to take a group photo. You can see Kyle, who is extremely majestic next to it, or dismiss the idea. One or two photos.


    "This place hasn''t changed." Kyle looked at the mountain in front of him and commented.


    "If the mountain changes, it would be too exaggerated."


    The rain spit out the pink tongue, the voice just fell, and the ground suddenly swayed and swayed, causing the cherry trees to bloom in the surrounding, and the cherry blossom petals drifted down like snow.


    "This is..." Kyle narrowed his eyes and looked to somewhere in Mount Fuji, feeling a familiar and powerful breath.


    Then.


    Under the horror of countless people, Mt. Fuji slammed a red melt at the top of the mountain, and the smoke rushed straight into the blue sky. The earthquake followed the precursors.


    "The volcano erupted! Earthquake!"


    The pedestrians in the scenic spots in the foothills screamed and screamed, and nothing could be taken care of. They ran wildly in the direction of the mountains.


    Kyle and Yu Yan stood motionless and stood in the same place. They looked at each other from the crowd and flew toward the site of Mount Fuji in tandem.


    Mount Fuji is usually like a dignified and beautiful queen. At this time, it is like a violent woman in a state of anger. It sprays a hot red smelt into the sky, and the mountain shakes down and keeps the red hot rolling stone.


    The front of Mount Fuji did not see any abnormality. Kyle and Yu Yu circumvented the crater and came to the back of the mountain. At a glance, they showed their eyes in the eyes. They saw the back of Mount Fuji. There was a huge hole in the mountainside. The length and width reached 50 meters. The hole was hollow and the mountain was inside.


    This hole is like a monster''s hole. Beyond the hole, it goes down the mountain and leaves a giant footprint. The footprint is enough to fill a car easily.


    These unknown monsters leave footprints and extend all the way to the sea until they disappear at the end of the line of sight.


    "It won''t be that the egg hatched." Rain followed Kyle, suspended in the air, muttering to himself.


    "should be."


    Kyle is a bit big, what is the thing that the egg hatches? The landslide is bigger than his face.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 575： Tokyo warm up

    Chapter 575 Tokyo Warming Up


    "Mt. Fuji has exploded for the first time in decades, and the volcano has been activated. There have been six or seven earthquakes in the Tokyo area. Many people have already evacuated from Tokyo City!"


    "There are giant caves on the back of Mount Fuji and a series of giant beasts. Some witnesses on the scene said that they saw a tall, two-legged standing, like a lizard-like tyrannosaurus creature, broke out of the mountain and left in the direction of the sea."


    "First, the mysterious blue eagle creature that tracked the report before, and now the wild behemoth 50 meters tall? This nickname is ''Godla''. It is suspected that ancient creatures recovered from the egg. Tens of millions of years ago, They may have been the masters of this land, and now they are coming back, how should humans respond?"


    What media reporters are most afraid of is the trouble. This situation is the same in any country. Therefore, the emergency has just erupted in the morning. In the afternoon, it has spread from the network and multimedia channels.


    and. This incident does not need to add vinegar and exaggeration. Just telling the truth is enough to sell the report.


    "Is the real enemy of mankind not an outer space, but an old world creature?"


    This issue of philosophical and realistic issues continues to cause concern and heated discussion among the people of Risang.


    At the same time, a photo was quietly spread in the online forum of Risang. It was a sneak shot of Kyle and Yu Yan, with a focus on the rain, and Kyle only took an unclear side face.


    At the beginning, it was only a otaku, and it was sent to the exchange forum online, but it quickly caused widespread attention and doubts from many readers.


    "Although this photo is a bit fuzzy, the distance is a bit far, but the young lady who is carrying a long sword is really beautiful!"


    "The same feeling! Good-looking, natural and not artificial, it is really like the modern chivalrous woman who came out of the painting."


    "Five seconds, I want all her intelligence."


    "You are late, I am three seconds."


    The original online discussion is still very normal until -


    "Miss sister looks good, but nobody cares about the foreign youth next to her?"


    "I noticed. It is very handsome and handsome, but why can I only see his face, my heart will be uneasy and shaken."


    "Me too. Seeing him, my goose bumps are all up, just like seeing something terrible than a viper. Is there any picture of this photo?"


    "Nobody recognizes him? You haven''t turned over the Internet, at least you have seen history. He is like that man... If it is a real person, then Tokyo can''t wait!"


    "Is that man more terrible than Godzilla?"


    "Oh, ignorant!"


    Tokyo, Prime Minister''s Office, conference hall.


    The current prime minister, who is slightly shorter and has a big belly, is the first prime minister. He dropped his mobile phone on the table and his face was red. He said: "Why? Even the people know that he is coming. We, the high-ranking talents, just know What are the rice barrels in the defense department doing?"


    A group of Risang politicians in suits and suits, only the promise of Nono, silent, do not know what to say.


    "The biggest enemy of our country, coming to our country, entering and leaving the bar, strolling around the street and the scenic spot, the security police did not report it, this is really a shame." The current prime minister, slap the table and whisper: "Is it waiting for the other party, the knife will be on my neck, and those rice barrels will react?"


    General Fu Yi coughed and reminded: "The Prime Minister. The top priority is how to deal with this matter."


    "The first few can''t be solved, and we should be handed over to our generation. How to do it?"


    The Prime Minister sat in a chair, silent for a moment, and coldly ordered: "First of all. First, the online forums, the photos and messages of the man coming to Japan and the sang were banned. The armed forces near the military base will be transferred. Entering Tokyo City!"


    "The Prime Minister, are you ready to go to war?"


    General Fu Yi¡¯s eyes contracted sharply, and other politicians were also in doubt. It¡¯s not that they are not bloody, but **** and warrior spirits. Seventy years ago, they were all ruined by the man¡¯s defeat.


    The current Prime Minister¡¯s dangerous eyes narrowed and he said: ¡°What are you afraid of? Now, after all, it¡¯s different. The man, now, is not part of the US military. Even if he doesn¡¯t get old, I¡¯m really Do not believe that his veteran of the past era will always be strong, strong enough to ignore the current superpower!"


    He paused and sneered: "The man was really powerful at the time, but it was said that the senior officials of the Japanese government at that time could not compete. This is too much exaggeration of historical facts. Besides, he is only the earliest to develop genes and get super The special humanity of ability. Now China¡¯s combat machines, non-human species, and kendo masters are endless!"


    After the current Prime Minister said that General Fu Yi and a politician, the pale face was slightly ruddy back. Indeed, the times are different, and the enemies that could not be defeated before are not necessarily right now.


    General Fu Yi said: "It¡¯s just that the Prime Minister has let military forces settle in Tokyo so quickly, I am afraid that it will cause panic and suspicion."


    "What''s the matter?" The current prime minister smiled and said that there was a countermeasure: "Isn''t it recently passed, what about the so-called Blue Eagle and Godzilla? As long as the name of the unknown monster is eliminated, it will be normal to enter the armed forces." ""


    "Understand." The decapitation of General Fu Yi suddenly realized.


    "Right." What the current first thing thinks about, tells: "Take the intelligence message of the black devil to Risang to the families and forces of Risang. Go now!"


    "Yes." General Fu Yi took the lead to retreat.


    The current prime minister is clenching his fists, and his eyes are twinkling with cold light. "If you have been in the US emperor''s territory, you really can''t take him. You are sent to the door. It''s really arrogant. Since you are here, don''t want to leave here!" ¡±


    Into the night.


    Due to the recent frequent and strange events, some people left Tokyo to travel to other places, and most of them stayed at home and did not go out, resulting in the streets of Tokyo being far less lively than usual.


    Kyle and Yu Yan walked side by side, and after leaving the downtown, they came to a dark and remote intersection.


    "Come out." Kyle calmed down at the empty intersection.


    "It should be said that the US emperor who dominated the battlefield of World War II."


    I don''t know who is laughing in the dark, and with the sound of a few winds, four or five black men wearing cat fox masks, carrying swords, inexplicably appear on the roof of the building next to the intersection, covered with cold moonlight Cold overlooking Kyle.


    "Ninja?"


    Kyle screamed, afraid that these people would die, and asked the first rainy day: "Do they have news about Logan?"


    A group of ninjas were still confused, and the rainy eyes flashed silver, and then they shook their heads: "No. They listened to the command of the organization and came to test us."


    "That''s all killing."


    Kyle''s casual tone seemed to kill a few annoying flies.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 576： There are girls at night

    Chapter 576 has a girl at night


    The lights at the intersection of Hutong re-lighted, and the bodies of several black ninjas were lying in a pool of blood, and their eyes were still rolling, as if they saw incredible things.


    ¡®à²à²à²¡ª¡ª¡¯


    More than a dozen black shadows passed over the roof of modern buildings. The building''s floor was used as a pedal, and several sensitive bouncing jumps were placed next to the bodies of the black men. They are also black clothes, wearing a strange ninja mask like a cat fox, and come here to view and process the bodies on the ground.


    "It¡¯s just half a minute late. It¡¯s all dead. It¡¯s all a blow, not even a round.¡± One of the ninja swallowed a sip and held back the horror of the horror.


    A tall figure walked out of the darkness, and a group of black ninjas let the road open. Under the faint streetlights, he was seen wearing a distinctive nightshade mask, and his back was carrying a samurai double knife.


    "Nightshagel captain." The ninjas respected the nightshade mask.


    The Yaksha captain glanced at the dead body on the ground and said hoarsely: "If we arrived half a minute earlier, we might not only be dead, but we will also become a dead body lying on the ground."


    "After the group defeated the ninja team, their figure disappeared in the vicinity without a trace." A ninja came out.


    The Yaksha captain smiled. "Probably I don''t think we have the information they want. Even killing doesn''t mean killing. Go check the name of ''Rogan''. The two seem to be coming for him. Evening things and feedback from the top. It is said that if the organization does not hold the mortal consciousness, then even the strength of the man can not be tested."


    "Yes." The ninjas took the lead.


    "I don''t want to die so badly. I will pay attention to it. This goal can be different from the usual cats, dogs and cats. It is a real living legend."


    The manager of the Yaksha said that the scorpion shot in the eye was cold, and the ninja nodded. The captain was the ninja killer of the Japanese name. Even he was so jealous. I can imagine how terrible the other party is.


    They did not notice.


    Just above the top of these people''s heads, nearly three kilometers high, Kyle and Yu Yan greeted the high winds, suspended and stood by, overlooking their every move.


    The rain shackles carry the stagnation of the village rain, the eyes are exposed to silver, the black hair is flying wildly, and it is really like a holy god.


    She whispered: "The ninjas just all were dead, all washed up, and the memories are fragmented. Most of the following are similar. They come from the mysterious organization of Risang, these organizations only pass the mission, through each A secret means is passed down to the lower layers. Sometimes even the inner core members do not know who the senior staff is, and even the organization camp does not know where."


    "Only you can trace it if you want to." Kyle smiled.


    "Of course." Rainy face calm, these seemingly clever organizational means, she had already left playing fifty years ago.


    Moreover, in the face of Yu Yu''s extraordinary ability to think, as long as there are retrospective goals, then no matter how to hide, she can''t escape her eyes.


    Kyle shrugged: "Okay, then give it to you. Check the source of this organization to see if there is any return to Rogan, and stop the organization by the way."


    "No problem." Rainy nodded and looked at Kyle, wondering: "Boss, what about you?"


    "I have to go to a place to look at it. Seventy years ago, I always wanted to go. As a result, the war ended too early, and I didn''t have time."


    Kyle smiled lightly, his eyes darting into the night sky, and the rain showed a thoughtful look. It seems that it is a sleepless night tonight.


    New Tokyo City, Emperor Court District.


    Although the rights of the Emperor to manage the country have been transferred to the Prime Minister since the end of the Second World War seventy years ago, the Emperor is still a symbolic head of state, and he has a status of more than 10,000 people in Risang. After all, the Emperor in the day of the sacred after the deification of the past, is the existence of beliefs and gods. Even if the new prime minister takes office, it is necessary to give rights through the emperor.


    Nowadays, the city is full of wind and rain, and the emperor is the place where the Emperor and his family live. The armed soldiers and the ninjas have been laid down inside and outside, and no one is allowed to enter or leave at will.


    At this time, it is still the emperor cabinet in the old-fashioned style, and the room on the third floor is lit with faint light.


    The beautiful woman in the military uniform came to the door and knocked on the wooden door. There was an old response. "Is it right? Come in."


    He and the son pushed in and saw the old man with white hair and pale, standing in front of the portrait of the emperor, the great-grandfather of the Second World War.


    She whispered, "Grandpa."


    "Yeah." The old man replied, his eyes never left the portrait. After a long time, he said with emotion: "It has been seventy years. I remember that I was only twelve years old. After the defeat and surrender, my father cut his belly. Since I have finished myself, I have inherited the position of the Emperor at an early age, so I lost my position as a head of state."


    "Your father didn''t live up to expectations. Only after he had been in the emperor for a few years, he died because of illness. I was forced to go up. Fortunately, you have a plan, and it is hard to let the head of the family return to our family."


    The old man clenched his fists, and the old voice was full of grievances. "This is all caused by the man. I didn''t expect him to come here."


    "Grandpa, please believe me."


    And the son of the heroic road: "I must remove the demon, shame for the predecessors."


    "Then please, please. I don''t worry about you at all, but I am fortunate..." The old man sighed helplessly.


    He and his son were silent and pondered: "My sister, she... It is really not suitable for staying in Tokyo, but her weak body is not suitable for transfer to the field. Rest assured, I have sent the third kendo master of Risang to protect her safety. ¡±


    The old man asked: "The third kendo master is sword one?"


    Hezi replied: "Yes, because he only has a sword move, or else, I think he can be ranked second in Kendo."


    "Okay, then I am relieved." The old man continued to look up at the portrait of the Emperor and was silent.


    On the back of the Emperor Pavilion complex, there is a quiet and elegant Japanese-style small courtyard with cherry trees and fountains flowing in the water, all in a quaint old-time royal style.


    A young girl in a long kimono leaned against the wooden door and sat on the floor of the hallway. On her beautiful face, there is a pale, hard-to-eliminate, but it is even more deplorable. The long black hair is covered with shoulders, and it is laid down on the floor with the close-fitting kimono, like a cherry blossom that quietly opens in the night.


    The kimono girl melancholy looked at the moonlit courtyard, and it was as if it were moving. Until the corridor, there was a heavy pace of sound, which made her eyes shimmer.


    Generally, no one will come here at this time. Even if someone comes over, they will try to be as cautious as possible, and will not make such a sound of ''noisy''.


    Under the gaze of the kimono girl, a tall blond youth, wearing muddy boots, walked freely through the corridor in front of her eyes.


    "So quiet, I thought it was uninhabited here."


    Kyle suddenly stopped and looked down at the kimono girl sitting on the floor.


    "Who are you? Why... cough, will be here." The kimono girl covered her mouth and whispered a few times, licking her cute eyes, curiously asked.


    "Just walk in like this." Kyle straightened.


    "The people outside, didn''t stop you?" The kimono girl was stunned like a kitten.


    You know, as a house where she lives, there are no more than ten people who can come here in the past ten years, including his grandfather and sister.


    Kyle smiled.


    "Block me? The people in the world who can stop me, there are still, not in the earth."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 577： Girl, do you want to live?

    Chapter 577 Girl, do you want to live?


    The autumn wind of the night slowly passed through the Emperor Pavilion, and the cherry blossoms in the courtyard fell down and fell into a small pond beside the rockery.


    "Then you must be very powerful." The kimono girl''s eyes wide open and curious, staring straight at the tall and strong Kyle.


    "Okay."


    Kyle smiled lightly. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a girl in front of me. It¡¯s too boring, or really stupid. I didn¡¯t have any hostility towards him, but more curious and inexplicable pleasure.


    "What is your name?" The kimono girl asked again.


    "Don''t you say your name before asking someone else''s name?" Kyle immediately asked.


    "Yeah." The kimono girl slammed her head and said softly: "My name is ''Sakuraji'', Sakura of Sakura, Ji of Jishen. But my family called me ''Sachiko'', meaning that I want to be happy forever. Although I don''t know what happiness is."


    "My name is Kyle. Kay''s Kay, Erk''s."


    Kyle followed the format of the other party and played the predecessor''s stalk on the name. He has been looking at the other woman''s pale face. After hearing his name, Sakuraji has a smile from the heart:


    "Kyle, a good name."


    Kyle didn''t know what to say for a moment. The kimono girl in front of him was not afraid of the name of his sang as a demon and taboo.


    ¡®Tread-t¡¯


    at this time.


    In the corridor, the sound of the rafting of the rafts stepping on the corridor, Kyle looked at him and saw a black shadow passing by. In the next moment, a young Swordsman wearing a samurai costume, has already come to his front, and leaps high and powerful, and the sword in his hand has already stood up and ready to go.


    The man has not yet fallen, and the sword swayed down the wind. Under the eyes of Ying Ji, only a glimmer of light was seen throughout the journey.


    So fast.


    There was a slight surprise in Kyle''s eyes. The speed of this sniper was normal for humans. Maybe just noticed that the body had been cut into two halves.


    Unfortunately, it is him.


    After several times of card evolution, Kyle, especially the transformation of Protoss cards, has long been a huge gap between human genes and humans.


    Kyle did not dodge, his left hand lightning-stretched an index finger, as the sword was lifted up to block.


    ''clang--''


    The sword of the Japanese swordsman swayed on the finger, giving a crisp sound like gold and iron, and a shocking blood, falling down from the finger, dripping on the back of the hand of the side Sakuraji.


    Kyle was really surprised this time. He was actually injured. Although he did not use the dual-star energy, the power of Vulcan, or even the protection of venom and Wisdom, he could only hurt him to become a god. Use four words to describe.


    Peaked.


    This is a sword attack on the peak, even a powerful life like God can touch.


    Compared with Kyle''s surprise, at this time, the heart is even more shocking and desperate, is the sword that swayed this sword.


    In this new generation of modern technology, martial arts and kendo, the new generation of swords and kendos, Jianyi has no move routines. For 30 years, it has only relied on this singer to do everything in its power to defeat the modern numerous martial arts masters of martial arts, and it is almost invincible in Risang.


    Modern tanks, guns, and swords were all cut. But now, when you meet the enemy of the Japanese sang in front of you, this condensed belief injects all the swords, only to find a tiny broken skin wound.


    This is the strongest in the world.


    The sword received the sword, and the decadent half was in front of Kyle.


    Kyle looked at him strangely. "Don''t you continue?"


    The sword was a bitter smile, and how to continue. He was born with only one sword. Now that a sword is only broken, even if Kyle stands for him to cut, he can cut a hundred swords and a thousand swords, and he can¡¯t really endanger the other¡¯s life. .


    Sword took a deep breath and smirked: "I don''t think it''s the US Emperor Kyle. I really can''t compare with the previous martial arts predecessors. How can I try to cultivate and catch up? It''s also futile."


    "The sword you just had, in my opinion, no one in the World War II can match you."


    Kyle is expressionless. He is telling the truth. At that time, he was only the body of a super soldier. It is also a far cry from the gap after becoming a god.


    "You can get your affirmation, the sword is dead without regrets."


    The sword smiled and smiled. He bent his knees and nailed the sword in his hand on the floor of the hallway. He said to Kyle: "Come on, you can die in your hand, don''t let me exercise, and pursue the martial arts thirty." several years."


    "Then I will send you a ride."


    Kyle slammed into a bullet, and a golden flame popped out of his fingers. After the flame fell on the sword, the clothes and flesh and blood were melted and annihilated in an instant, until the whole body turned into fly ash.


    The night wind blew past, and the fly ash floated out of the yard, leaving only the nailed sword.


    Kyle bowed his head and saw his own broken fingers. He still dripped blood from the outside, and it was the broken wound that had not healed.


    ¡°Another sword with sodium carbon steel?¡±


    Kyle looked at the sword nailed to the floor, can suppress the self-healing ability, and only the sodium carbon steel material, as the village rain. This sword used by Sword is probably also called the demon knife in Risang.


    "You are hurt¡­¡­"


    Sakura looked at Kyle and suddenly extended her left hand. A white warm light glowed from her palm and landed on Kyle''s injured finger. The wound caused by sodium carbon steel quickly healed.


    Cure ability?


    Kyle raised his eyebrows and looked at Ying Ji. The cold reminder: "You are helping your enemy."


    "Enemy?" Sakuraji stunned and replied: "I only know the difference between a healthy person and a patient."


    "Then you are not afraid of me."


    For the first time, Kyle met such a strange girl, who seemed to be imprisoned in the Emperor''s Court, but was sheltered by a powerful swordsman.


    "Do you want to kill me?"


    Sakuraji reveals a pure and innocent smile and leans on the wooden door. He explained with incompetence: "The doctor said. I can only live for half a year. The healing technique can save others, but I can''t save myself. I am not afraid of death." Why are you afraid of you?"


    "It turned out to be."


    Kyle crouched down and gaze at Sakura, who was sitting on the ground, squinting at the corner of his mouth. "Girl, do you want to live? I can give you life, fifty years, one hundred years, even It can be for a thousand years."


    At this time, Kyle is like a demon from hell, whispering about what humans dream of.


    But Sakuraji shook her head gently and decisively said, "I don''t want it."


    "Why?" Kyle stunned.


    Sakurai smiled and said: "Even if you can continue to live, you have been living here, boring and ruined, it would be better to die early."


    Kyle suddenly understood that the girl in front had no meaning in life, she could continue to live, and she could die at any time. So there is no fear in the eyes, no enemies, and some just **** the last period of their lives.


    "Interesting. Then I teach you, the beauty of people living."


    Kyle said here, with his left hand forward, holding Sakura''s slender and soft waist, and his right hand forward, holding the back of her headband.


    "wonderful?"


    Sakuraji¡¯s doubtful eyes were just the next moment. Her words, with cherry-like lips, were all blocked by Kyle.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 578： Deal with the devil

    Chapter 578 Dealing with Demons


    The night is quiet and the courtyard is slowly.


    "Hey!"


    Sakuraji''s beauty is suddenly wide, looking at Kyle''s face in front of her eyes, feeling her fragile lips like petals, and tasted as a food.


    The original gray scorpion, as if in this moment, injected the colorful color, the original tight body, under Kyle''s rough and slightly gentle kiss, soft like a mass of water in his arms can not move.


    After five seconds, the lips are divided.


    Kyle looked at the weak cheeks to restore a little **** Sakura, she was breathing heavily, and exhaled with a touch of scent of cherry blossoms.


    "How do you feel?" Kyle couldn''t help but smile. The girl looked at the first kiss as soon as she saw it. She was afraid that she would hold her breath and refused to stop. She almost killed herself.


    Sakuraji didn''t talk, but looked at him hotly. The slender hands wrapped around his neck and raised his head toward him. The delicate lips opened slightly, as if he was pointing to Kyle.


    "I still want it?" Kyle asked.


    Sakura''s pale cheeks are hard to be blushing, but they are reluctant to give up, like a cute kitten, looking at him pitifully.


    "Be careful to use your nose to ventilate, don''t kill yourself."


    Kyle smiled and put Sakuraji on the board, his head close, and continued to taste the lips of her cherry blossoms.


    This time I was entangled for half a minute.


    Kyle is so easy to let go of Sakura, the other''s body is already soft on the floor, the cheeks are red, and the pale white skin is dyed pink. Her headbands were all gone, and the black hair was completely scattered outside.


    "This time, I feel that the beauty and joy of living are not there." Kyle continued to ask her.


    Sakuraji still did not speak, fragile white fingers, pinching Kyle''s clothes corner, and the eyes showed unprecedented brilliance.


    It is like being born again.


    From this moment on, Sakuraji knew that she could never do without Kyle. Even if you die, you have to die in his arms. If you can have a kiss at the end, it would be better.


    Kyle looked at her nephew and once again sighed: "Life, but there are many wonderful things. It was just a part of lust. If you can live, you will learn more afterwards."


    Sakuraji opened her lips and made a weak and steady voice: "I, I want to live, I want to be with you."


    "The former is still easy to implement, but it is not the usual difficulty to follow me."


    Kyle looked at Sakura, the golden swaying flame and the light. "This is a cruel deal with the devil. You have to think clearly. I will give you enough life, a new status, and you will pay for your All - your body, your soul, your thoughts, and even your faith, all of which will be owned by me."


    Sakuraji did not hesitate and followed his words and said, "I am willing."


    Kyle raised his left hand and extracted three blue-lighted cards from the card space, and did not enter the weak body of Sakura.


    That is the rare blue quality [plus life], one is thirty years of life, three superpositions are ninety years of life.


    After a few seconds, Sakura''s breathing tends to be even, and the pale white that has been difficult to eliminate on his face is completely dispersed. The hand finally has the strength to prop up his body from the floor.


    "The deal is reached. You are mine. Later, you are called ''Sakura K. Karl''."


    Kyle picked up Sakuraji from the floor in the way of the princess. At this time, many dense and noisy steps were heard from the outside of the yard and the corner of the corridor. The guard soldiers inside and outside the Emperor Court finally noticed that something was wrong here.


    "This is what it is, it is too late."


    Kyle held Sakura, and his hands began to circle the air. As the hot Mars emerged, Mars quickly turned into a wheel, forming a round portal for the Master.


    When the female officers led a large number of armed soldiers and rushed to the courtyard of the building, the disappearance of Kyle and Sakuraji was no longer seen in the corridor. Lian Jianyi¡¯s sword also disappeared, leaving only a black demon graphic card on the original floor ¨C


    "Kyle, come here."


    ......


    The other end of the round portal, corresponding to the main area of ??the second floor of a villa in the Tokyo area, is the foothold of Kyle and Yu Yu.


    Rain has already returned here, and after a shower, put on a new set of casual clothes, the village rain knives are placed on the side of the table.


    The lights in the hall were open, waiting for a long rain, watching the portal appear, and then Kyle holding Sakuraji wearing a kimono and stepping into the hall.


    "Boss. I thought that there was someone in the Emperor''s Court that could block your pace a little. I didn''t expect it to be a seductive little Loli."


    Yu Yu looked at Sakura Ky in Kyle''s arms and said with a little helplessness: "Your greatest power is ¼ñ ¼ñ Àò."


    "I am looking for talent, and the family has not absorbed new blood for a long time."


    Kyle coughed and put Sakuraji on the floor. Rainy looked at Sakuraji next to him. His face was full of surprises. Sakura¡¯s delicate and beautiful face was simply killing men and women. It was very cherished.


    When Yu Yu was watching Sakura, Sakura was watching her, and the beauty was slightly bright. So beautiful, she is the first time to see a woman with such a beautiful rain. Although Sakuraji has not seen many women in total, it is.


    "Reassured, I will arrange her."


    The rain is not jealous, but the boss is happy, elegant and peaceful like the Zhenggong gas field.


    "How is your handling over there?" Kyle asked curiously.


    Rainy and hard-eyed blinking eyes, smiled and asked: "Boss, you say it."


    at this time.


    In the suburbs of Tokyo, there is a large winery in one place.


    The blazing flame has covered most of the manor buildings. From the entrance of the manor to the inside, the body of the black man is covered everywhere, down to the mask of the common cat fox ninja, and the mask of the ninja of the genus, all of which are the blows of the body through the sword. .


    The nightshade captain wearing the Yaksha mask, carrying two samurai swords, sat on the roof of the unburned end, overlooking the scene of the group''s extinction in the manor house, and the hanging feet swayed back and forth.


    "It¡¯s really terrible. If I go back half an hour early, I¡¯m probably lying there.¡±


    The nightshade captain slammed his head hard and pulled the Yaksha mask off his face. In front of those dead bodies, he took a bite of the rice ball on his hand and said a little irritating swearing: "This is troublesome. The home of the bladed organization." After being killed by the group, I can only find a new organization to interview and enter the job. I haven¡¯t said it here, I don¡¯t know what other big organizations are.¡±


    "Hey. If you can''t get on the two, you''ll be fine, Tokyo is a bit too much to stop."


    The fire was reflected on the front of the Yaksha captain, revealing an ugly man''s face that had been disfigured and full of pits.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 579： Steel Legion and Twins

    Chapter 579 Steel Legion and Twins


    Stark Industrial, with the SHIELD logo, the Avengers Headquarters Building.


    Under the remote control of satellite signals in outer space, the top layer automatically opens a metal portal, and the exterior has no lacquering. Only the basic steel warrior looks out, and the silver first-generation armored machine flies out.


    These steel robots are similar to Iron Man''s Mark suits. The chest is the energy trough for the sheet metal. The palms and soles of the feet act as the release energy engine. The white flames are used to push the acceleration, and the speed is quickly increased to supersonic speed. Into a row to fly outside New York City.


    German border, among the snow forests.


    Iron Man suspended in the air of fifty meters high, facing the front Hydra fortress building, shooting two small missiles on the shoulder. Only the small missiles have not hit the building, and they are close to the dome of the fortress, and they are blocked by an invisible grid defense.


    "Javis. Hurry up and help me analyze the vulnerabilities of the other defense system," Tony told.


    "Okay, sir."


    Jarvis is still in the scanning analysis, Tony suddenly turned back and saw a little light on the rear sky. In a short while, the light was turned into a silver iron man, landing down the snow forest, and joined the battle as a temporary reinforcement.


    "Steel Legion."


    Tony relieved and relieved, and Jarvis¡¯s voice came to his ear. ¡°Mr. Found it, below the right side of the building, about a meter away from the ground, there is a weak zone for power grid defense.¡±


    Tony heard the words and immediately raised his left hand and, according to Jarvis, fired a missile. When the missile hit the defense of the power grid, it was like a needle piercing the external electric film, and the power grid defense collapsed.


    "I am here. Natasha, it¡¯s time to sing a lullaby to the big guys, or else my steel corps can be scrapped a lot."


    Tony urged the intercom to push the sentence into the base of the fortress. The Hydra, who was on the way, guarded the firearms and lifted his guns. He hit the steel shell and the sparks sparked.


    "Do you tickle?" Tony did not forget the tone and opened the positioning of the shoulders. With dozens of small shells hit, the Hydra guards blocking the road, falling like a wheat.


    After sweeping the guards of the main building of the fortress, Tony found the central control room. It is important for the Avengers to assemble and clean up the Hydra, which is the base of the fortress. More importantly, it is to crack their internal intelligence and conspiracy.


    Inside the snow forest in front of the fort.


    After the Iron Corps joined the battle, they joined forces with Steve and others, and the Hydra guards began a losing streak.


    Natasha came to the Hulk, who was out of control, and reached out to it. The voice whispered in her mouth: "It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s getting dark, big man, it¡¯s time to rest...¡±


    The Hulk looked up at her, his face gradually slowed down, and eventually the thick and rough hand was gently placed on Natasha''s hand.


    A hidden area next to the snow forest.


    The red-haired woman and the silver-haired youth are hiding here. Looking at the snow forest where the battle has been divided, the red-haired woman can only whisper: "Let''s go."


    "Good." The silver-haired youth had no objection, and both hands were placed on the shoulders of the red-haired women. The next moment, the two turned into a vague shadow, and swept away at the speed of the snow forest at a speed that the naked eye could not catch.


    When the two super-powerful people left, the Hydra base completely lost its resistance.


    after an hour.


    Avengers Headquarters Building.


    After the battle, the Avengers team returned to the battlefield to submit the results. The Hiller, who has been waiting for a long time, has already analyzed the information submitted by Tony through the resources of the SHIELD. Other injured members are handed over to the wounds by professional medical staff.


    "How, this time the harvest should be good." Tony, who disarmed the uniform, and Hill''s work, walked side by side in the corridor of the building.


    "It''s not bad. So, I found something that I can''t do."


    Hilter took the virtual tablet and clicked on the operation. He said: "In the information file of the Hydra Party, there are many places in Socovia in Eastern Europe. It is a special city, but the geographical location is relatively simple. Special, very turbulent in history. It is not clear what the Hydra wants to do with Socovia."


    "The two super-powerful people that appeared? They let the captain, the eagle eye, and the Hulk eat, and they should be a little capable." Tony touched his chin and continued to ask questions.


    "Ok."


    Hilter is undecided about this. As the finger slides, the photos and intelligence messages of the red-haired women and the silver-haired youth appear on the screen of the virtual tablet.


    "Women are called Wanda, men are called Pete. They are twins. Wanda has the ability to transform neurons, sense and control the mind. Pitt has a very fast metabolism, and is extremely hot. A strange one."


    When Hilter said here, he suddenly paused and said to Tony: "Kell¡¯s Carl family seems to have been looking for these two."


    "Oh? Godfather."


    Tony frowned and quickly spread his hands and smiled. "It''s better. I don''t think they can handle it. If the godfather is interested, then it will be easier."


    "Jarvis, call the godfather, this should be good news for him."


    Tony immediately sent instructions to Jarvis.


    Jarvis replied: "Sir, now the time is about two in the morning, is it sure to call?"


    "I almost forgot."


    Tony thought about it and revised the order. "Then wait, don''t worry about these hours."


    The Steel Legion''s manufacturing instrument platform, directly above, is the top-level studio of the Alliance Headquarters.


    Dr. Benner, who has recovered from humanity, stunned his head and entered here through his authority. When I first came to the studio, I could see a golden virtual light group, which was slowly floating in the center of the room.


    Banner went over in confusion and reached for the light group. The result was an empty one.


    "That is Jarvis."


    Tony came in from the studio door and explained to Benner: "More precisely, it is an upgraded version of Jarvis. At the beginning, Jarvis was just a language knowledge interface. Now, he can handle things far beyond anyone. I let it be the core program that manufactures and directs the Steel Corps at headquarters."


    Yes. Although Jarvis has always been known for artificial intelligence, it still only evolves through the system, and cannot be changed from the rules of the system like human beings. Really possessing artificial intelligence, only Kyle''s Weiss.


    "Let you see something."


    Tony mysteriously smiled, took out the virtual tablet, and after a few manipulations, a blue flame formed by virtual lines emerged next to the light beam projection of Jarvis artificial intelligence.


    "What is this?" Dr. Banner grabbed and looked at the virtual flame that leaped in front of his eyes. "Why is it a bit like a human brain, with neurons emitting signals."


    Tony smiled: "That is part of the core of Wisdom''s life. Without affecting the life of Wisdom, I extracted a small amount of fire from its life program. Through it, maybe it can make Javey. Sis, evolved into a truly self-aware artificial intelligence, then..."


    "Ao Chuang." Benner took his words.


    Tony solemnly nodded: "Yes, Austrian, it is about to open a new era!"


    This is also him, always looking for things to discuss with Kyle.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 580： God-making plan

    Chapter 580 God-making plan


    Risang, Tokyo.


    Kyle went to the Emperor Pavilion and took Sakura to take it. The night was not over, it was just the beginning of all the chaos.


    Three in the morning.


    Tokyo suddenly closed the city, all the police in each district were dispatched, and the roads outside the city were completely blocked, and vehicles and people were prohibited from entering and leaving the Tokyo metropolitan area. Then military fighters, military helicopters, military tanks, and armed military forces, etc., forcibly entered the city of Tokyo in the face of the public.


    It was like throwing a high-explosive grenade into the lake, causing an uproar. The Tokyo people who were awakened from their sleeps did not dare to go out in their own homes. In the online forum, they had already heated up on the high-level behavior of Risang.


    Everyone who sees the eye is seeing it, and there is a big event in Tokyo. If it is not forced to a certain level, how can the high-ranking Sun Sang be released, so it is easy to provoke the command of public anger.


    After a large number of troops entered Tokyo City, they took the Emperor Pavilion as the center and conducted house-to-house inspections. Some people were still very resistant at first, but the military had a formal and legal search warrant, and only had no choice but to open the door for inspection.


    These search forces were soon close to the area where Kyle and others were located.


    at this time. Sakura Ki did not know that she had caused the turmoil in the whole city. She had faded out the slightly bloated kimono, and the graceful white body was half wrapped in a quilt. Lying on the tat bed next to Kyle, I closed my eyes and fell asleep, and the scented breath was faintly scented.


    The rain owl stood in front of the second floor window. Although the curtains had been pulled down, it was still possible to pass the mind and keep abreast of the situation.


    "Boss, they came out of the door. Did you wake up Sakura Ji to leave? Or will I send them?"


    Fear of disturbing Sakuraji in his sleep, Yu Yu passed his mind and conveyed his heart to Kyle, who was lying halfway down.


    Kyle did not respond, just shook his head.


    I have to say that he still underestimated the importance of Sakuraji in the high-level minds of Risang. When he knew that his enemies came to Risang, he did not take the liberty, but in the half hour that he took Sakuraji, he made such a crazy move to search for the city.


    Sakura Ji, despite having a life card to extend his life, can still be a virtual body and cannot move long distances. Risang seems to be very clear about this, taking the lead in closing the city and sending troops to search in the Tokyo metropolitan area.


    Thoughts and actions are very decisive and reasonable. Unfortunately, their opponents are Kyle who does not follow the routine.


    "Sakura Hime."


    Kyle''s eyes fell on the sleeping Sakura, and under his eye-catching focus, a half-cut purple card emerged and floated around Sakura.


    [Sakura God Blood]: The ancient earth near the gods - the copy of the blood of the cherry goddess. Purple rare ability card.


    The blood of the semi-removed cherry goddess is reproduced through a very high level of genetic ability.


    The cherry goddess has a special life energy that can heal others, even if the subject is killed, it can be cured.


    Because it is inherited through gene duplication, it only has half the effectiveness, and when he heals others, it will lose its life by the same value.


    Current status: Unable to extract.


    "Sakura goddess..." Kyle looked at Sakuraji''s beautiful sleeping face. He still faintly heard about the legend of the ancient gods of Risang. In the myth of Risang, the most famous **** is the goddess of cherry blossoms and the sky.


    Through the current Sakura. Then contact, 70 years ago, the rain that was rescued from the Risang underground scientific research room, everything is connected.


    Kyle secretly thought: "I didn''t expect.... Sunsang is in the dark, carrying the world, is still constantly studying man-made people and genes to test the human body, wanting to reincarnate the powerful gods like the cherry goddess in disguise. resurrection''."


    It is no wonder that after Sakuraji was taken away, Risang¡¯s high-level officials will make such measures. After all, in Sakura, but there is a hidden secret about ¡®making God¡¯.


    Outside the door of the villa yard.


    A team of armed Sunsang soldiers stood at the door, and the head of the captain took a search warrant and blinked at the three-storey villa without lights.


    "Captain, ring the doorbell, no one responded." One of the soldiers reported: "This villa is registered with the owner, Honda Ichiro, a building that was idle five years ago. It has been unoccupied and should not be opened. What?"


    "What do you say?" The captain gave him a glance, majestic said: "Give me the door and break it. I will not only search, but also from the first floor to the third floor. The search is clear! Don''t miss any one. local!"


    "Yes!"


    More than a dozen soldiers immediately responded and followed the order. They crossed the yard wall and kicked the main entrance on the first floor. Hold the flashlight and start looking up the first floor.


    The captain looked coldly at the door, but his fingers were nervous and quietly placed on the siren button. If you find that something is wrong, he will press the alarm button and let the army come to level the area.


    five minutes later.


    The armed soldiers went from the first floor to the third floor, and from the third floor to the first floor. This was withdrawn from the door and shook his head toward the captain outside the door. "Report the captain, the search is completed, there is no resident."


    "Yes, then the next one." The captain turned a sigh of relief, his fingers on the button, leaving no traces, and armed soldiers to the next household.


    The villa that was forcibly searched by the Japanese sang soldiers, a messy second floor, in the darkness, with a glass mirror that humans cannot see is reflecting the light.


    Within the mirror space.


    The second floor lobby of the villa is still intact, and Sakura has been sleeping, not being disturbed by any sound. Kyle and Yu Yan stood on the border of the villa, looking across the mirrored wall and looking at the soldiers outside.


    "I haven''t been able to contact Rogan so far. Is his disappearance related to Risang''s god-making plan?" Rainy whispered.


    Kyle¡¯s eyes flickered and shrugged: ¡°I don¡¯t know. But I believe we will know the answer soon.¡±


    And tonight, it has only just begun.


    Tokyo, central area.


    The most prosperous commercial street in the country, it was open 24 hours a day, but due to the intervention and search of the army, the number of pedestrians on the street was reduced by half, but it was almost full of sidewalks and lively.


    suddenly.


    A "snap" sounded in this area with a slight sign of vibration. At first, the people on the street thought that they had got it wrong, but the sound of the second and third sounds and the accompanying ground motion continued.


    On the pedestrian street, the noisy crowd suddenly stopped, no one spoke, everyone was so worried about the left and right, and wanted to find out the source of the abnormal noise.


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    The sounds appearing on the streets are getting louder and louder, and the ground shaking is more and more exaggerated. The water in the dining room is on the table, and the water in the cup is spilled out.


    The people on the street looked for a long time and finally realized the horror. The noise and movement came from the soles of their feet, just below the ground...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 581： Godzilla, the strongest sword

    Chapter 581 Godzilla, the strongest swordsman


    ''Boom! ! ! ¡¯


    The huge sound is like the ground, and it sounds from the ground. This time, on a bustling street, a skyscraper collapsed directly down, and the scene was comparable to the magnitude 8 earthquake.


    The frightened people on the streets could no longer hold back and panicked and fled. The police and the army that had already heard the movement, the helicopter flying in the sky, the tank military vehicle on the ground, came to the mighty side.


    "expensive!"


    The original site of the skyscraper formed a huge ruined hole, and the loud and sharp screams sounded from it, and the dust spread over the city streets. In the densest center of the dust, a pair of giant beasts flashing in the clear light emerged quietly.


    A civilian helicopter carrying a media reporter descended to the height of the drop, and the bright light shone into the dust, only to the outline of the corner of the huge monster body.


    "What the **** is that?"


    The female reporter opened the rear door of the helicopter, regardless of the high-altitude wind, and shot the lens out of the fuselage, wanting to record the first-line report content.


    at this time. The live broadcast of the news reflected a large mouth full of sharp teeth, the shadow of the fall, just covering the entire helicopter.


    "Do not!"


    The female reporter¡¯s desperate screaming resounded through Tokyo¡¯s high altitude. Countless people in the nearby streets could see it. A **** mouth resembling a lizard monster, biting the helicopter in the air, the helicopter immediately turned into a fire. wave.


    The lizard monster stepped out of the landslide and stepped on the ground of the city road. Its body was more than 50 meters tall, and it was one head higher than some buildings. The body was swollen and swollen, and both legs stood. The long tail flicked and the building behind him was destroyed.


    "Run! Godzilla, Godzilla!"


    I don''t know who screamed, the people who looked at the lizard monsters suddenly fell like a worm, and began to flee in desperation. If the vehicle is blocked, the speaker will be pressed.


    Godzilla lowered his head and looked down at the ant-like people. He stepped on the road and chased him. He went down and even rolled the car into pieces. Many drivers saw this scene and were scared to quickly abandon the car and flee.


    ''call out--''


    A shell flew across the street at high speed, hitting the head of Godzilla, turning it into a powerful blast, and pour it back to the ground.


    The king of the sky, the tank of the king of the land, the army driving modern weapons and tools, against the direction of the flow of people, headed for the direction of Godzilla.


    Although there was a shell on the front, Godzilla was still unscathed and quickly climbed from the ground. It looked at the military''s fighters and tanks, raised his hands and claws, raised his neck, and made a very angry roar.


    "expensive!!"


    The sound of Godzilla alone shattered the window glass of the nearby building and spread it in the air. The entire city of Tokyo could hear the sound.


    Standing on the off-road vehicle, Mr. Risang will hold the officer and lift the knife with him. He will wave toward Goslar. "Great troops, move on! Fire suppression!"


    Unknown life Godzilla, the main army of Risang, in the most prosperous downtown area of ??Tokyo, the war is on the verge.


    Prime Minister''s Office, the third floor conference hall.


    The current Prime Minister of Japan Sang sat in the main position, sitting on the two rows of chairs at the table, sitting on the officials and generals who were temporarily summoned.


    The chandeliers on the ceiling of the hall were shaking, and the cups with water were still shaking on the table. Even if it is 20 kilometers away, it can still be heard faintly, the monsters screaming and shelling from the central city.


    "The current situation, I don''t have to say it, you are very clear." The current prime minister said with a dignified face.


    It¡¯s really an eventful autumn recently, first the US Emperor Kyle, then Godzilla, and the constant troubles are eroding and destroying the new Tokyo City.


    Some officials with the highest ranks of the generals asked: "General Kojiro, what is the situation in the downtown area?" Other officials heard the words, Qi Qi will focus on the generals of General Jijiro.


    "To be honest, it is not optimistic."


    General Kojiro took a deep breath and said: "The monster called Godzilla is harder to deal with than the imagination. It is definitely not an ordinary creature. Ordinary shells don''t work for it. Only missiles can hurt. It is good to have a military stationed in the city ahead of time, giving a strong firepower suppression, but if you want to completely solve it, I am afraid that half of Tokyo City will be affected."


    A group of officials heard the words, could not help but **** the air. Half a Tokyo city? That is not even that they have to fall here.


    The current Prime Minister coldly reminded: "Don''t forget. There is that man who is in the dark."


    The officials and the generals were silent, so that Tokyo City really came to life and death.


    The current Prime Minister narrowed his eyes and said: "So far, I propose to start the second man in the God-making plan."


    "I agree." General Kojiro took the lead in raising his hand.


    "I agree." "I also agree"...


    Other officials have set an example and agree with this proposal. To deal with monsters, you must wake up the same fighters!


    Tokyo, somewhere under the ground.


    The secret biochemical research institute, countless dressed in white-skinned scientific researchers, is busy in the operation. In the main hall of the institute, there is a cylindrical glass trough filled with liquid, a naked man who is naked and his body curled up into a mass wrapped in liquid.


    "The strongest swordsman in the world. Finally... I want to be resurrected today."


    The white-haired old man stood in front of the glass trough and looked up at the strong man soaked in the trough. His face was full of fanaticism and admiration. He told the next researcher: "According to the order of the Prime Minister, open the sink and put him come out!"


    "Yes!"


    The white researcher on the console next to the sink, after entering the manipulation command, quickly drained the inner liquid and opened the sealed water tank for the first time, revealing the inner strong man''s strong body.


    "Wake up, wake up."


    Under the whisper of the old man, the strong man''s body trembled slightly, and when he recovered his consciousness, his body stood up instinctively, looking coldly at the researcher standing on his side, a terrible imposing manner. Laboratory.


    This is not the momentum that mankind should have.


    The researchers did not dare to look at it, and they were scared to go backwards.


    The old man kneels down on one knee and respects: "The official Wudang adults welcome you and regenerate in this era."


    "Where is this?" Guan Benwu looked at him with doubt.


    The old man replied: "This is the underground of the new Tokyo City, now the main city of Risang. It is now the 21st century. It has been three or four hundred years since you passed away."


    "Then why am I..."


    Guan Benwu Zang looked at his own hands, his hands were young and powerful, and he was not like the 60-year-old hand when he died. He also believed half of the old man¡¯s words.


    "It is the ability to pass the gene." The old man smiled: "We have collected key brain genes from you who have died, and have reshaped your brain and the body of your prime through the technology of the present age."


    "No boring." Guanben Musashi looked at him coldly. "In the past three or four hundred years, I have resurrected me. What is the intention?"


    The old man''s face remained the same, replied: "I want you to kill a monster, and a man named Kyle. In Risang, you can do this, maybe only the most powerful swordsman in the history of Risang. is you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 582： Guan Ben Musashi

    Chapter 582 Guanben Musashi


    Risang, central city of Tokyo.


    When the time comes to four in the morning, the sky is still not bright, and the firepower of the shells that can be raging in the city is like a long-lasting fireworks that will illuminate the night sky of the city.


    Within 300 meters of the urban war situation, the bustling pedestrian street and the surrounding skyscrapers have long been razed to the ground and ruins. The flame burned in every corner, and dust and smoke filled the area.


    The Japanese sang army''s warplanes, tanks, and off-road vehicles with their own turrets are densely packed, and the area that has turned this into a scorched earth is surrounded. The strong firepower has not been interrupted, no need to aim, and the intrinsic area is a violent bombing.


    Under such a strong firepower, let alone a big mountain, even if the ten seats have already been flattened.


    The inner part of the firepower is concentrated, and among the dust, a monster can stand up. A pair of huge beasts flashed red light, forcing the shells of the monsters to resist the shells, and from time to time issued a deafening anger.


    "Continue the fire suppression, don''t stop!"


    The front line commanded the general to stand on the off-road vehicle, and stared at the huge beasts. The speech-like high voice: "The Godzilla is sealed here, and it must not be allowed to come out. Behind us, but the big Tokyo. city!"


    This order is conveyed, so that the firepower is not reduced, and the area where Godzilla is located is all turned into a sea of ??fire. Godzilla was smashed in a hole in a hole in the hole, and the standing station could not stand, and the low humming sound was weaker.


    Within the mirror space.


    Kyle and Yu Yan were not far from the battle, and they were not affected by the war. They observed the outside world through mirrors.


    Looking at Godzilla, whose signs of life are weak, the rain whispered: "The monster, it seems that it will not work."


    "Don''t come to conclusions so quickly." Kyle shook his head and touched his chin. The corner of his mouth quietly outlined, and the expression of a good play was just finished.


    Yu Yu is wondering why the boss is so optimistic, this huge and ugly unknown monster. At this moment, Godzilla, lying in the ruins of the ruins, shimmered in the eyes, a blue energy similar to nuclear radiation, increasing from its tail along the dorsal spine.


    "That is?" Rainy eyes wide open.


    The next moment.


    After the blue energy condenses to the head, Godzilla is facing the street ahead, and the upper and lower jaws are opened to the maximum. Along with the huge roar, a blue energy beam was ejected from the mouth of Godzilla.


    The blue energy beam is swept out, the area swept by the light column, the warplanes, tanks, buildings, and the ground, everything is annihilated into nothingness.


    One area is directly converted into incineration.


    The fire that had been going on suddenly stopped suddenly. Several fighters flew from low altitude. The pilot looked down at the bottom and evaporated several troops that disappeared. They could not speak in horror.


    In the blink of an eye, half of the street area, hundreds of thousands of soldiers, more than a dozen tanks, and several fighters all annihilated under energy.


    "This monster will use energy?"


    Not to mention the Japanese soldiers, even the rain sees this scene, they are shocked. Is there such a powerful and unmatched body that releases nuclear radiation energy? This is like the Hulk will emit light waves, a bit exaggerated.


    "It is even stronger than the alien dragon species."


    Kyle had expected this.


    To know. The hatching of Godzilla''s geeks alone has reached the purple level, which is one step higher than the basic quality of venom. After decades of blaming eggs, absorbing energy, Godzilla was born, and the value of the ability did not exceed purple, but also reached the purple rare level of the Hulk.


    In addition, because the geek is obtained by drawing cards. Even through the mirror space, Kyle can still feel a sense of maintenance from Godzilla.


    After destroying part of the army, Godzilla climbed back from the hole and walked toward the surviving army. Most of the soldiers were frightened and could not build firepower in a short period of time.


    Just as Godzilla was about to step out of the center of the war, a human figure walked out of the army alone, against the soldiers who fled and retreated, and walked toward Godzilla, which was dozens of times larger than his own constitution.


    "Oh?"


    In the mirror space, Kyle and Yu Yan took the lead in noticing the figure.


    Kyle narrowed his eyes and saw that it was a young man with a cold and calm face, long black hair tied into a whip, dressed in a retro gray warrior suit, with a samurai sword on each side of the waist, tapping The raft walked toward Godzilla.


    "Go out and see."


    Kyle suddenly raised his left hand and circled his right hand. Under the scorching spark of Mars, the portal that left the mirror space opened. He stepped forward, and the rain fell behind him. The two left the mirror space and came to the top of a building on the edge of the battle.


    Going back to the real world outside, it is more intuitive to feel that the air is slightly hot and hot, and there is a lot of smoke everywhere.


    The rainy scorpion silver flashes. For the first time, the idea falls on the young man holding the knife. He wants to read his heart. The pupil quickly shrinks slightly. "He is the official martial arts."


    "Official martial arts?" Kyle naturally heard of this name.


    Official martial arts. In the inheritance of Kendo, he is the number one swordsman in history, and the most powerful swordsman in the world, there is no defeat in life. On the side of Risang, although the official Wushu is only a mortal, but the name is prestige, but even more powerful than the cherry goddess and the astronomical, is a true **** who is truly beautiful.


    "It can''t be wrong." Rainy nodded and nodded. "His mindful memory is not complete, just a piece of it, broken and chaotic like a paste. It''s a bit difficult to read, but most of those memories are 1600. The flashback clip of the year is not like brainwashing."


    Kyle looked at the official martial arts, thoughtfully said: "It seems that this is the secret weapon of the high-level sang, through the god-making plan, to reproduce the most powerful swordsman in history."


    In the midst of the war.


    Godzilla bowed his head and saw the human beings who had walked toward it, opening his blood and screaming. The official Wushu turned a blind eye to the sound waves and the wind, approaching the last ten meters, he put his hands on the hilt and took the initiative to greet Godzilla.


    Godzilla was undoubtedly irritated, lifted his left foot and stepped on the official Wushu. The official Wushu¡¯s self-satisfied sprint, in the moment when the sole of the foot fell, continually rolled a few times on the ground, avoiding the trampling, while the raft kicked on the right foot of Godzilla, and actually flew on it. , leaping more than ten meters high.


    "Good skills." Rainy surprised.


    "More than that."


    Kyle took the words, the body is not what humans can do, the body of the official martial arts, at least beyond the boundaries of human genes.


    Another point. As everyone knows, the most powerful of the official martial arts is not the body, it is known as the sword.


    Flying to the position of Godzilla upper body, Guanben Musashi looked at Godzilla''s neck, always holding the hand on the hilt, pulling back, finally unveiling the double knife!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 583： Beast, shot

    Chapter 583 Beast, shot


    The double knives held by the man-made martial arts martial arts, like him, have an extraordinary origin. What he holds on his left hand is the sky cloud sword. In the Sunsang area, one of the three great artifacts that have been circulated since ancient times, often appears in local mythological stories, and symbolizes the kingship of the Japanese sang.


    What he holds on his right hand is a ten-fight sword that is only slightly less than the sky. This sword is almost through the local myths of Risang, and it can be said that it is an unquestioned sword of God.


    These two swords with mythological colors have always been in the National Museum of Risang, and they have been dusted for decades. At this time, the sword used as the strongest swordsman, the sword and the sword, can be regarded as the best use.


    I saw the flames and the smoke filled the battle. Along the Goddess-like body of the Godzilla, the official Wushu ignores the gravity and flies upwards. The man leaps high in the air, and the two swords are squirted at the waist, each bursting with a cold white snow.


    "Two days first class, hehe!"


    The official Wushu knives fell on the neck of Godzilla, and as the faint knives swiftly passed, the wounds in the neck were torn apart, and the blood seemed to splash out like money. Slammed the official martial arts body.


    Seeing this scene, the soldiers of the Japanese Sang army were all shocked. Coslana was bombarded with hot artillery shells, and it was able to resist the tough outer skin. It was actually broken by cold weapons! ?


    The whole body is bathed in the blood of Godzilla. The official Wushu is indifferent, holding a pair of knives, kicking on the top of Godzilla, and then going from the top to the back, while running and swaying. Godzilla is angry and low. It is a pity that the body is too big, and the pros and cons coexist. In front of the elegant and dexterous official martial arts, its movements are cumbersome and redundant.


    "Boss. That is..." The rain scorpion flashes silver, and his eyes have been locked in the official martial arts. It seems to be analyzed through super-intelligent ideas.


    "That is the field, the field of kendo." Kyle said.


    The field refers to the highest level after a certain skill can be reached. When this technique is extraordinary, it can be called a field, it cannot be judged by common sense, and it can even be compared with a special ability.


    for example.


    Captain America can be said to have a shield field that can throw the shield from any angle and target the enemy at any angle and number. This level has surpassed the talents that humans can possess.


    The ancient one that Kyle encountered before, only relying on the human body''s top body, a sword that can be smashed, can hurt him who is not human, and that has a little bit of field charm, but has not fully understood the step into it.


    The official martial arts has already thoroughly penetrated the kendo field. Therefore, every sniper of his own contains the most powerful way that his non-human body can erupt, and the most exquisite and perfect swordsmanship skills, together with the cold weapons of his two top crafts, can be effective against Godzilla. hurt.


    The martial arts martial arts are like a monkey. They squat on the body of Godzilla, swept over the body surface, and swayed with a lot of blood. In a short while, Godzilla was bruised and bruised.


    Godzilla kept spinning in the same place, angry and screaming, and could not help the official Wushu. After a prolonged battle with the Japanese army, its physical loss was severe, and the nuclear energy energy cannon, which was not very good at using it, was almost hollowed out.


    In any case, Godzilla is only one, the ¡®child¡¯ who has just hatched for a day or two, and the ¡®child¡¯, who is 50 meters tall, has not fully developed.


    "Boss. If you go on like this, the lizard monster will really die." Rain looked at Kyle and waited for his instructions. Although the official Wushu can only cause small wounds, but the so-called ants are more than dead, as long as the continuous consumption, the exhausted Godzilla, will soon fall completely.


    "Let''s go."


    Kell''s mouth is outlined upwards, and Godzilla is hatched from his own egg. It is also necessary to see the master to fight.


    "drink!"


    The **** official martial arts fell from the shoulders of Godzilla, and the two swords slammed into the hard skin. He relied on weight and gravity to pull down, while diving down, and two long lines on the back of Godzilla. Long wounds, blood suddenly fell like a waterfall.


    With a bang, the downtown area of ??Tokyo was shaken. Godzilla fell tired on the ground, blood flowing, and his mouth screamed. It is covered with bruises, full of sword wounds, but it is not fatal, but it is too tired to lie on the ground to rest.


    "It¡¯s really a complete monster."


    Hand-held blood-stained two swords, the official Wushu a little gasping, went to Godzilla, and looked at the pair of beasts.


    This is a huge gap in the ranks of biological genes. Even if he masters the field of kendo and holds the highest-engineering cold weapon, he can''t kill Godzilla under various favorable factors.


    Godzilla''s nostrils spurt out the heat, and the cockroaches began to grind their teeth. The fierce scorpion reflected the figure of the official martial arts, and wanted to swallow him.


    "Is there wisdom? I can''t kill you, but I can ruin you." Guan Ben Mushang''s face was calm, dragging his swords and heading toward Godzilla. Just then, behind him, there was a heavy and heavy landing sound.


    Guan Wushu looked back and saw a tall blond young man and a stunning woman with a pair of swords. It was Kyle and Yu Yu who came to the battle.


    "You are also a swordsman?" The official Wushu took the lead in looking at the rain, and from the exposed hilt, she recognized that the double sword on her back was not a good thing.


    "Not really. These are the spoils of the boss." Rainy smiled and responded.


    She is on the back. One is the demon knife village rain, one is the demon knife used by the ancient one. These two knives are made of soda carbon steel, so the wounds are difficult to heal, and it is better to match her mind control ability.


    "Oh?" Guanben Musashi¡¯s eyes fell back to Kyle, his pupils were miniature, his calm face was slightly moved, and he recognized that he was the second goal of re-emerging his life. It was also the day that Sansang could not do it for decades. Foreign aliens.


    Godzilla looked at Kyle in front of him, the original fierce and ruthless voice, revealing a trace of humanity. I don''t know why, from this human being, I feel an incomprehensible sense of intimacy.


    Guan Benwu looked closely at Kyle, and the five fingers subconsciously clenched the hilt, and the body and mind were as tight as a bowstring. Contrary to Godzilla, he felt a ''pressure'' from Kyle.


    In the old days of the past, the world could not give him the pressure.


    The body instincts want to shudder, the official Wushu with a strong will, restraining the ins and outs of the body and mind, while at the same time difficult to cover the excitement of Shen Sheng: "You are strong. I have never met before, I have never been a strong person like you. This makes me feel very excited inside, my whole body is boiling!"


    Guanben Musashi is like a madman, watching Kyle fanatically.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 584： Logan and Azure

    Chapter 584 Rogan and Azure


    The time is close to six o''clock, the eastern sky has already been white, and the night of the half of Tokyo City has faded away. The junction of yin and yang is the end of the city.


    "Take your maid''s sword in your hand and fight me."


    The official martial arts uniform control of breathing, forehead ridges and bulging, holding the two swords forcefully, said to Kyle.


    Since the battle with Sasaki Kojiro, he was no match on the Japanese Sword Kendo until he died at the age of 60, and no one inspires his desire to fight. Every time, before the battle, I already know the outcome, which is boring and tasteless.


    When encountering Kyle in the current era, the official Wushu Tibetans realized it in advance, enough to suppress the suffocation of his body and mind, which he had never felt before in that era.


    "I am not a warrior or a swordsman, I don''t need a sword."


    Kyle smiled lightly, leaving Yu Yu in the same place, stepping forward alone, lifting his left hand in front of the official Wushu, slowly extending a middle finger, "Come on, this is my weapon."


    Yu Yu couldn''t help but sneer at the back, and the boss occasionally had such a bad side.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    The official Wushu eyebrows were cold and cold, and his face showed anger. Although he did not know what the vertical **** meant, he vaguely knew that he had been greatly humiliated. Then again, he is also the strongest person in the era of Risang, and no one can stand up to the strongest swordsman!


    Can you do it before you respect the point?


    "Well, I am serious." Kyle nodded, and then extended an index finger. The **** in front of the food were in front of the sword.


    "court death!"


    The official Wushu was really angry, carrying a pair of swords, and a rushing forward. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to Kyle, two cold knife flashes, and the two swords attacked Kyle from different angles.


    I don''t see any action by Kyle. Seeing that the double sword is going to be cut on him, his fingers are showing a colorful streamer, and then moving his fingers at speed. In a short period of time, the fingers blocked the sharp blade from the left and the right, and made a jingle of gold and iron.


    The official Wushu only felt the hands holding the hilt, and there was a huge rebounding force. The tiger''s mouth was shocked, and the two swords almost flew out.


    The official Wushu flew backwards, and the rafts slammed on the ground continuously, and the retreat was nearly five meters. This slowed down the strength and looked at Kyle''s two fingers. "What power is that..."


    Although it was only a temptation, he still used eight or nine layers of strength. Can be super-quick sniper, not only reacted by the other side, but also used the fingers to bounce back.


    "carry on."


    The finger is accompanied by a double star energy, and the hook is hooked, and Kyle is a little listless. Let him take the martial arts on Shangguan, but he really can''t get serious. The difference in their strength is like one is practicing martial arts, the other is cultivating celestial beings, which is a big realm. There is absolutely no way to compete.


    "How could it be... so much difference."


    The official Wushu was so cold and sweaty that he could not accept this fact, kicked the raft and continued to rush forward. This time, he used his best two-day first-class life, rushed to the moment of Kyle''s proximity, the double sword on his hands turned into a residual image, and he smashed more than a dozen snipers in half a second.


    For Kyle, this is still too slow and too slow.


    With the sound of jingle, Kyle''s **** easily blocked the attack of the Excalibur. Finally, simply put the swords of the two swords with your fingers and clip them at your fingertips.


    The official Wushu was full of sweat, and he struggled to pull back. The sword that could be clamped did not move, and he could not pull out if he could harden it.


    "Enough?" Kyle asked calmly.


    Officer Wushu loosened his hands with his sword and looked at Kyle. He said helplessly: "I didn''t expect that I would be defeated after a few hundred years, or I will be defeated on the ¡®word sword.''


    Kyle slid back with a pair of swords. Two swords that looked like an artifact were crossed in the air by two arcs, and they were firmly caught by the rain behind him.


    "I hope, you can kill me with your strongest power, let me see, the gap between each other." Officer Wu Muqin took a deep breath and opened his hands to Kyle, revealing the chest without defense.


    "as you wish."


    Kyle spread his left hand and five fingers, the entire palm was covered by double star energy, and the dazzling colorful streamer flowed on the left arm.


    He flipped the palm of his hand and pushed it forward. A colorful energy light column slammed out, and the official Wushu, which was enveloped, was annihilated in vain. The energy light column passed over the top of Godzilla, running through several high buildings after 500 meters, until it disappeared into the eastern sky.


    A golden sun, through the holes of several tall buildings, fell on a messy battle.


    To solve the official martial arts, Kyle went to Godzilla and looked at the cold beasts. "It¡¯s dawn. Is it still going to lie on the ground, when others live?"


    Godzilla''s nostrils spewed hot steam, and most of the wounds on the body were already scarred. Not only did the defense force be amazing, but its self-healing ability was also top in the biological chain.


    From the ground up, Godzilla did not attack Kyle, even the hostility did not exist. After a deep look at him, he shook his head and drilled into the huge hole.


    As the aftershocks shook like shocks, Godzilla disappeared into the city in a short while.


    "It''s really a guy who loves trouble."


    Kyle shrugged and looked at the rain with his four swords, and the Japanese army that lost his fighting spirit.


    "Leave here first."


    Kyle thought for a moment, walking toward the rain, just taking a step, he suddenly looked at him and looked in one direction. The golden scorpion reflected a black flame that was approaching.


    ¡®àØ¡ª¡ª¡¯


    As if it was too late to respond, Kyle hit the black flame, the body was covered in a flash, burning him into a fireman, and even the surface of the five-meter surface also ignited a burning black flame.


    "Boss!"


    The rain screamed and looked at the direction of the black inflammation. I saw only 30 meters away. I don¡¯t know when Rogan stood there.


    That''s right.


    Suddenly, Kyle launched a black-black attack, which was to send out a family contact emergency whisper, so that Kyle came to Japan, but he was still unknown to Wolverine.


    Rogan wore a set of white sacred robes, and a jade-shaped jade ornament on his neck. He held a bronze mirror with strange symbols on his hands and walked on the raft.


    "Rogan? No, who are you?"


    The rain and the twinkles flashed silver, and I wanted to read Rogan''s heart, but I was boarded in Logan''s body, and the strange and powerful consciousness was blocked.


    "I am a sunny day, you can call me a big man."


    Rogan looked indifferent and looked at Kyle covered by black inflammation. He whispered: "Things that are illuminated by the gods of the sky will not go out and will burn. It will burn into ashes, demon sinners."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 585： Playing with fire in front of Vulcan

    Chapter 585 Fire in front of Vulcan


    In the midst of the war.


    Rogan... No, it should be a sunny day. He looked at Kyle, who was burned into a black smear by Tianzhao, with a sneer on his face, apparently winning the prize. Black inflammation is different from the general flame, but it obeys a certain ''law''. It is a special flame that never goes out and can burn everything into ashes.


    The rain is falling on the old god, as if there is no concern for Kyle''s safety.


    "Now it is your turn."


    The cold eyes of Tianzhao turned to the rain, just as he was preparing to turn the classical bronze mirror on his hand, that is, the gossip mirror, a faint discourse in the black inflammation.


    "I haven''t died yet."


    "What?" Tianzhao''s face changed slightly, and he looked at it. He saw the black and white of the tried and tested, and it went out a little bit, until it finally shrank into a small black flame, tame suspended in Kyle''s left hand. On the palm.


    Kyle is not only okay, but even the clothes are not burned.


    "How is this possible..." Tianzhao stayed stunned, but the flame that was released by the sun, even if he touched it, he would be set to burn himself. Now, the black inflammation is in the hands of Kyle, and it is like a little black cat.


    Kyle has no idea what to say.


    Who is not good at attacking with a special flame, but is used to attack him? He is Vulcan, the gene turns into a god, and the blood flowing through the body is a burning flame. Not only can he control at will, except for all the flames of the eternal fire, the flame is not a half-point threat to him.


    This black flame is a bit of a eternal fire, but it is far worse in nature.


    "It turns out that Rogan was controlled by you, and he used to call the gods of the past."


    Kyle saw Rogan at this time, and his body, wearing the Japanese mulberry double artifacts - gossip mirror and eight feet Qiong hook jade, as well as what the other party said, the heart basically cleared the general idea.


    The Japanese government, I am afraid that he has not stopped the genetic biology experiment on artificial people since he took the rain. Finally, in the current 21st century, let them discover three ways to create God in disguise.


    The first. The DNA gene left by the corpse of the ancestors is extracted as a genetic embryo to create an artificial person who inherits similar abilities.


    Sakura, who is still in the mirror space, should be the second cherry goddess made by this way. The advantage of this method is that it can inherit the abilities that the ancestors once had. The disadvantage is that it cannot inherit the memory of the ancestors, which is equivalent to a new individual life, without any combat experience and goddess consciousness.


    Then, the second.


    Extract the inheritance genes from the corpses of the ancestors, and the brain cell genes, and reorganize the brain and body.


    This method is superior to the first method and can really let the ancestors ''resurrection''. Although the memory and strength are incomplete, they can still be regarded as perfect soldiers.


    This is just the official martial arts.


    At last. The third, that is, the skylight at this time.


    Before the birth of Tianzhao, perhaps the superpower who is different from ordinary people in his soul and spirit. After his death, he will stay on the people and objects with his soul spirit to continue his life. Unfortunately, his soul is too strong, I am afraid that even if you can stay with ordinary people, the body of ordinary people can not bear. Even if you can afford it, there is no way to reach the level of strength before your life.


    This situation. Until, Rogan, who has unlimited self-healing ability and super-strong body, came to Risang, and the powerful soul spirit of Tianzhao finally had a perfect ¡®carrier¡¯.


    "This is impossible."


    Tianzhao could not accept the fact that Tianzhao black inflammation was ineffective. He lifted the bronze mirror and refracted a ray of sunshine toward Kyle. The power of the sun seemed to be magnified thousands of times, turning into a raging black flame.


    "I don''t understand?"


    Kyle sighed and lifted his palms forward. The flames of the flames immediately separated on both sides, passing by him. Finally the flame condensed into a small group, suspended in the palm of his hand.


    Gently open his mouth, Kyle swallowed the compressed black inflammation in his hand, as if he took a cigarette and spit out a few laps of white smoke.


    Longevity, such as Tianzhao, trembled and went backwards. At this moment, he finally understood that Risang had provoked people who should not be provoked. The current man is not the existence of this island country.


    "Want to run?"


    When Kyle''s body moved, he came to Tianzhao in a flash, and pulled him around his neck. He looked down at him indifferently: "Give me the body of Rogan, immediately, immediately!"


    While the sky was struggling with tremors, the eyes flashed a smattering of color, and the teeth sneered and said: "This is impossible."


    He still has no fear, after all, he is only a soul spirit, no real body. In other words, he has no possibility of dying again. Even if Kyle ruined Rogan''s body, he would not be threatened.


    "Rain." Kyle screamed.


    Yu Yu understood what he meant and immediately extended his spirit. He tried to drive away the soul spirit of Tianzhao from Rogan. Just very soon, she raised her brow again.


    "Boss. His soul spirit has been merged with Rogan''s body for some time. I am doubled by both the spirit and the body. The man who lives on Rogan is only mentally weaker than me. I can''t directly Influenced him." Yu Yan conveyed his thoughts to Kyle.


    Kyle was silent.


    "You are really very strong, but you can''t take me anymore." Tianzhao smiled, and the fear and tremors just disappeared.


    "Interesting, then play with you."


    Kyle pushed forward and pushed the sky to the ground, reaching out to the air and drawing something out of the card space.


    Tianzhao''s eyes wide open, and it was a golden fire plate. It was held by Kelto in the hand, and there was a common flame in the plate burning.


    "You can''t figure it out?" Kelto was on the fire plate and looked down at the sky.


    Tianzhao suddenly wanted to laugh, and even a little disappointed. He thought that the other party had any means to threaten him with this ordinary flame.


    He is not afraid of wearing shoes now, and the dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water.


    Rain will know how to laugh, but she knows that the boss¡¯s hands are not ordinary fires.


    "I don''t see the coffin and I don''t cry."


    Kyle shook his head and covered the fire plate with his backhand. The red flame in the plate overflowed and quickly covered the legs of the sky.


    The smile of Tianzhao is still on his face. He didn''t expect that Kyle would be so decisive when he started. Isn''t his body hosted by the other acquaintance?


    Also.


    When the ordinary flame falls on the feet of the boarding body, the skylight feels the soul of the soul, as if it was also burned by the flames, and the painful heartache of the heartbreaking lungs came.


    "Ah! Ah!!"


    Tianzhao made a pig-like scream, and the wolverine was rolling on the ground.


    Kyle sighed and was born in the first flame of the universe, the eternal fire, but even the soul can burn!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 586： The end of the journey of Risang

    Chapter 586 The End of the Risang Journey


    The eternal fire has been grilled by the Hulk, let alone Rogan. The eternal fire, the appearance looks like a flame that is no different from the ordinary flame, but even the real **** creature can burn.


    The eternal fire burned on Rogan''s feet, and soon the bones were revealed.


    Occupy the roots of Rogan''s body, I feel my soul spirit body, which has been immortalized for centuries. At this time, I quickly burned a part, so that he could not help but mourn.


    "You do not know."


    Kelto held a golden fire plate, indifferently watching the rolling of the left and right, the indifferent road: "The body you occupy is only a servant of my family. I came to him, but did the duty of the family. If you If you like that body, then burn it with him."


    This sentence instantly defeated the heart of Tianzhao, knowing that the current body could not be used as a handle. He bit his teeth hard, and made some choices in his heart, and the open eyes closed tightly.


    With the artifacts worn by Tianzhao on the body, a crack broke out. Then, a group of translucent human bodies that ordinary people could not see, emerged from Rogan, who was burned by the eternal fire, and flew out quickly, trying to escape from the battle.


    "Want to run?" Rainy eyes are shining, and they are ready to intercept.


    Although she can''t see the transparent spirit, the spirit of mind can cover the area of ??100 meters. After the soul of Azure leaves Rogan''s body, it instantly senses the subtle magnetic force emitted by the soul spirit.


    "Found you." Rain smirked and smiled at the emptiness, forming a translucent giant''s palm, as if holding a non-existent human body in his hand.


    "Rain."


    Kyle simply lifted the gold fire plate, and the rainy seconds understood his meaning. The mind of the giant palm flipped down and pushed the pinch to the golden fire.


    "Ah!!"


    The eternal fire twitched up by half a meter, and the golden fire was inside, ringing the extremely miserable screams. Kyle simply recovered the card space from the gold fire, and the battle immediately quieted down.


    The rain fell low and looked at Rogan, who burned his feet. Rogan was still in a coma. He wore a jade on his neck. After the soul of Tianzhao¡¯s soul, he burned the eternal fire. Large, until the Jadeite jade is broken into powder.


    "It turned out to be like this." Yu Yu sighed softly and reported to Kylehui: "Rhogan should be fine. Just now, he was wearing a jade jade, and he blocked his soul. Now the jade is broken, his soul. Go back to my body."


    The serious place is actually the burn caused by the eternal fire, and Rogan''s self-healing factor has not worked.


    "There is a eternal fire in Xin, or you can''t help him."


    Kyle shook his head. For the soul, it was still the ancient one, and he knew how to deal with it. Unfortunately, for many years, no relevant capability cards have been drawn from those mages. Can only wait for the strange doctor to be alive.


    Time is coming to half past six.


    The sun has risen slowly, the golden sun is falling on Kyle, the rain, and the roots lying on the ground, and the 500 meters is obviously in ruins.


    For Risang, this is the darkest night in history and finally passed.


    "Take Rogan, it''s time to go." Kyle put a hanging ring on his left hand and circled his right hand to create a circular portal in front.


    "To understanding."


    The rain slammed, and she carried four swords, one hand down, and the idea of ??floating the faint Rogan.


    Just as Kyle walked toward the portal, a small shadow suddenly flew from the horizon not far from the city, and the familiar shouting sounded, "Master, wait for me!"


    "Ok?"


    Kyle stopped his steps, narrowed his eyes, and accidentally looked over there. I saw a small plane with eyes and mouths flying towards them. Close to the surface, the small aircraft is transformed into a small square robot.


    "Wase, how come you are." Rain looked at each other with surprise.


    "I am the master''s smart butler, of course, I can''t drop me!" Wiss was proud of his face, ran forward and jumped to Kyle''s shoulder.


    "You are too embarrassed to say." Kyle gave it a sigh of relief.


    This Wisdom, back to Earth, likes to go to Stark Industries and Tony''s house all day, and it is lucky to see it. Now, the matter on the side of Risang has been solved, and it is late.


    Wiss''s human touch of the nose, the report: "Master, I have a major message to convey the report."


    "What message?" Kyle asked.


    Weiss replied: "The blushing witch and the fast silver, the twin brothers and sisters appeared."


    "What?!" Yu Yan heard the words, the heart moved, and looked at Kyle subconsciously.


    Kyle was shocked and stunned. He was swayed by this message.


    The twin brothers and sisters were Lorna¡¯s relatives. When Lorna joined the family, the toxin agents and the Karl family were all over the world looking for their whereabouts. It is a pity that until Lorna left the earth and was taken away by the tyrants, there was no such thing as their whereabouts and messages.


    Unexpectedly, I finally took it out now.


    "Go, leave here and say." Kyle entered the portal, and the rain took Rogan on the heel.


    Within the mirror space.


    The Japanese-style villas here are intact and not affected by the real world. Sakuraji has changed into a kimono and sat on the ground, watching the circular portal that Mars keeps rotating in front of him.


    After seeing Kyle coming in from the portal, Sakuraji almost got up subconsciously, and flew into his arms.


    Kyle took Sakura''s soft and slender waist and patted his back. He pointed his finger and said: "Someone is hurt. Sakura, can you heal?"


    Sakuraji took her head out of Kyle, and the rain came from the portal. The idea manipulated Rogan''s body and moved slowly to the tatami.


    "He hurts so badly, I try."


    Seeing that Rogan''s legs were all burnt, Sakura was surprised, leaving Kyle''s arms and coming to the side of the tatami, sticking out the white hands and weak hands toward the burnt legs.


    Sakuraji runs his own healing power. A group of warm light emerges from his hand and falls on Rogan''s unrecognizable legs. The burning wound that inhibits the self-healing factor is healed at the visible speed of the naked eye, and finally fades down. Black skin of dead skin.


    "Rogan, the worst of the year."


    Weiss ridiculed a sentence. Rogan finally broke free from the alien cage, returned to the earth, traveled alone to Risang, and fell to such a stop, but also Kyle to rescue, lost his face and lost home, passed back to the family, Jin Gangwo The prestige was destroyed.


    "It¡¯s still a master."


    Weisi looked at Sakuraji¡¯s emotions, and it seems that the family has to add more pseudo-mothers.


    "He''s fine. Lying for a long time, maybe he will wake up."


    After the treatment, Sakura Ji took back his hands, lifted his hands and rubbed his sweat on his forehead.


    "Working hard."


    Kyle touched Sakura''s head and turned his head. He told the rain and Weiss: "When Rogan is awake, he will return to New York by plane."


    "Yes!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 587： New York is changing

    Chapter 587 New York is changing


    At noon, sunny, sunny, cloudless.


    The troubled New York neighborhood, today is another day of peace..., it¡¯s strange.


    at this time. The bustling streets of New York were in chaos, and there were screams of horror everywhere. The local people seemed to have gotten used to taking refuge. In the panic, the more abruptly abandoned cars fled to other streets.


    The sudden occurrence of the situation, apparently even the police can not cope, the gun policeman face full of panic, hiding behind the police car, looking to the direction of the people back.


    There was a faint snoring and screaming of the monsters, and the fire was raging, and the smoke filled the streets, and the buildings collapsed from time to time.


    Under the horror of the police, from the smoke, a green monster wearing big pants was coming out. Strong muscles and blue veins burst, the eyes flashed with anger and fierceness, and the teeth rubbed, picking up a car and throwing it at the police car parked 10 meters away on the road.


    The two police officers hiding behind the police car could not afford to dodge and closed their eyes. Then, a tall and burly figure fell in front of the police car, extending a pair of golden red painted mechanical palms, and the car that was thrown was firmly caught.


    The police opened their eyes and saw Iron Man... and more accurately, it should be a special strong version of Iron Man.


    Compared with Iron Man''s usual Mark armor model, the current Mark Man wears the Mark suit, tall and strong, slightly bloated, like a steel version of the iron fat man. Greatly reduced the agility, but also, with higher horsepower and brake power.


    This is a savvy green giant who is mad at anger, and Tony and Benner teamed up to develop the Mark suit - anti-Hook armor.


    "Hulk is a big man. It¡¯s a bad habit to throw things, so when people don¡¯t say it, what to do with flowers and plants."


    Tony, wearing anti-Haoke armor, put the catching car aside, not forgetting to make a voice, saying to the outside world: "Please evacuate everyone here, and it was taken over by the Avengers."


    "Then please, please."


    "We can''t deal with it."


    The two policemen were relieved, and even the police car could not attend, and the people evacuated to the streets.


    Angry Hulk can be no matter how much, now he has lost his senses, his eyes seem to burn with anger, all the way to the ground and rushed toward Iron Man.


    "Come on baby."


    After all, Tony wore anti-Hulk armor and took a deep breath. He gave instructions to the intelligent system to "open the right arm to the maximum." At the same time, he gave the right arm of the machine a little back.


    "Roar!!!"


    Hulk rushed to the front, and reaching out was a punch. Tony looked at the timing and shot a punch.


    Hulk fist and mechanical fist. They represent each other, the peak of variability and technology. When two fists of the same size are touched together, powerful waves and shock waves are swept open, and the surrounding glass doors and windows are all smashed into slag.


    Hulk and Iron Man stood in the same place, no one stepped back, and directly punched the fists and feet to each other.


    unfortunately. Even for the anti-Haoc armor made by Hulk, it has greatly improved the armor defense ability, the anti-attack ability, and the melee explosive force, etc., but it can only be opposed to the angry Hulk, but only the sandbags of relative flesh.


    Not ten seconds.


    Tony''s anti-Hauke ??armor was bruised and bruised, and the helmet and the entire right arm were smashed.


    "Really. Godfather, how did he subdue Hulk by his body..."


    When Hulk crashed out of the ground ten meters away, Tony climbed up from the ground, lifted the left hand of the machine, and issued a beam of energy that was thicker than the conventional armor release, thus suspending the pursuit of Hulk.


    With this short gap, Tony in the anti-Haoke armor quickly issued a voice command, "Veronica, help."


    Veronica. He is a set of independent systems and armored libraries jointly developed by Dr. and Mr. Banner. During the development, Hulk even participated in the actual test. It is usually deployed in the Earth''s outer space and can be called quickly if necessary.


    Anti-Hulk armor was also urgently transferred from Veronica.


    Veronica, like a boxy arsenal, landed at a height of 100 meters in New York City, and immediately received a bunch of new parts after receiving Tony''s instructions. These parts come with flight brakes and positioning navigation, and take the initiative to fly to the Iron Man on the ground to update and replace the damaged parts.


    In three seconds, Tony¡¯s anti-Hauke ??armor was restored.


    With the logistics system that is ready to be repaired at any time, this is the main reason for this suit, which can theoretically subdue Hulk!


    Tony, who was full of blood and resurrected, continued to fight with Hulk. The two went from the street to the end of the street, from the surface to the sky, and the area of ??the square was turned into a battlefield. Some of the buildings that have been affected by the battle have collapsed into ruins or are riddled with holes.


    Tony''s anti-Hulk armor has been repaired for several rounds, but Hu Ke is more angry and angry, and it is difficult to distinguish the outcome.


    Tony looked at the battle to destroy the city, and his heart was also anxious. He suddenly reached out and hugged the neck of Hulk. The bottom of his foot broke out with the driving force of a small rocket, and he took a huge sky.


    After reaching a height of several hundred meters, Tony picked up an uninhabited engineering building, pressing Hulk like a meteorite.


    ¡® booming ¡ª¡ª¡¯


    An engineering building collapsed into ruins in an instant, dust was flying, and Hulk was still a little dizzy, looking for Tony''s place. At this moment, a mechanical fist slammed into the back of his head. When the millennium came, the human palm from a third party suddenly inserted the battle between the two under a bright light, and the anti-Haike armor The fist is easy to pick up.


    "Well?" Tony was surprised by the blink of an eye.


    Hulk reacted and slammed his fists to the rear, but he was also easily blocked by the hand with colorful streamer.


    "I said."


    Between Tony and Hulk, there is a young figure of colorful streamer. "When I left New York for two or three days, what new tricks did I make? I also played directly in the city, civil war?"


    Tony looked at the visitor and slowly relieved. "Godfather, you can count it back."


    The Hulk in anger will have a very powerful aggression against any creature, but it can face the coming, but it is rare to calm down and not continue to go crazy. It seems to remind you of the painful lessons of the past.


    "Tell me, what happened here."


    In the double star form, Kyle''s light eye is pressing, the silver hair is burning up, and the whole body table is flowing with the energy of the energy. The left and right hands are holding the fingers of anti-Hulk armor and Hulk, to the powerful of the dominant level. Strength, hard life will stop the fight.


    "It¡¯s hard to say."


    The anti-Hulk armored helmet opened, revealing Tony''s face. He sighed: "Ao Chuang, betrayed me, joined forces with the twins and wanted to eliminate the Avengers. Now, besides me, the rest of the Avengers Now all of them have been knocked down."


    Overnight, New York is changing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 588： Go to the headquarters base

    Chapter 588 to the headquarters base


    "Ao Chuang?"


    Kyle stunned, and this finally remembered that there was indeed such a villain in the original historical trajectory of Marvel.


    Originally, Iron Man Tony created the Austrian creation system in order to create a steel army that guards the earth. As a result, with the independent thinking of Ao Chuang, through the formula to promote, humans will eventually destroy the earth, so after the swallowing of the intelligent butler Jarvis, with the steel legion collectively betrayed, in the intention to eliminate the Avengers and the entire planet.


    "Godfather, my fault, I am too anxious, I wanted to talk to you first." Tony sighed softly.


    "You are not a child." Kyle shook his head and released Tony''s manipulator. "You have your own judgment. You don''t have to ask me what you mean. If you make a mistake this time, then you can correct the mistake. No one can. Experience failure and make the right decision every time."


    "You can teach the father... you can."


    Tony looked at Kyle seriously. The heart sighs, and even if I keep trying to catch up, I can never reach the height of the godfather.


    Kyle is undecided. He is a passerby. He knows some things and mysteries ahead of time. It is really difficult to go wrong.


    "Hulk, are you still sleeping?"


    Kyle looked up at Hulk. In the form of a double star, he moved Hulk''s hand down and suppressed it to the side and could not break free.


    The anger in Hulk¡¯s eyes has not faded, but he can tell it subconsciously that Kyle, who can¡¯t beat his eyes, is in a state of contradiction that he wants to escape.


    Tony explained: "Benner''s mind was confused by the red witch''s little girl. Not only him, the captain, Natasha, Falcon, almost everyone in the Avengers League, just lost their minds."


    "That will wait for the rain to come. In this case, she is good at coping."


    Kyle¡¯s words just fell, and seemed to raise his head. I saw a rainbow of light beams, plunging from the distant universe, and piercing the earth''s atmosphere, just rubbing his hand and hitting the Hulk.


    Tony subconsciously stepped back a few steps. Then, in the light column that disappeared, there was a handsome man with a hammer and red cloak hunting. It was the Raytheon who was busy in the nine circles recently.


    "Sol, how come you have time."


    Kyle looked at Sol, who appeared in front of him. After the last celestial gathering event, the two had not been drinking together for a long time.


    "It¡¯s Heim Dahl. He saw an abnormal situation on the earth. It¡¯s just like the nine world disputes, so I came to see if I can help.¡±


    Sol glanced around the chaotic city streets and shrugged: "Look at the situation, it is."


    "You just came at the time." Tony looked down and stared at Sol''s feet.


    Kyle dismissed the double star form, and used his fingers to indicate the following.


    "Well?" Sol lowered his head, only to find out that he stood on the generous back of the Hulk. The Hulk has been comatose, the big-shaped squatting on the ground, and the back is also branded with a rainbow-specific circular pattern, which is emitting a touch of meat.


    "Sorry, sorry."


    There was a few drops of cold sweat on the amount of Sol, and he hurriedly jumped from the Hulk. He didn''t want to experience the feeling of being squatted on the ground like his brother.


    The clouds were broken by a stealth eagle fighter. The fighters drove towards the city where Kyle and others were located. They slowly lowered their heights, the rear deck opened, and the rain was standing on the edge waiting for instructions.


    "Bring Hulk, first get on the plane and see what other people are doing."


    Kyle, Sol, and Tony wearing anti-Haoke armor, all three will fly, Tony will hog on the mechanical shoulder and fly into the fighter.


    The Avengers Headquarters Building, after being attacked by the Austrian Steel Legion, has been damaged. When Kyle led the crowd and found American captains, black widows, eagle eyes, falcons, etc., everyone was basically hurt and depressed.


    Seeing the return of Kyle and Raytheon, the members of the Avengers League were relieved, and the sorrow on their faces was reduced. They were still embarrassed by the fact that they were still being beaten by Altron and their twin sisters in the presence of most of their members.


    On the eagle fighter.


    Hulk changed back to Dr. Bangna''s appearance, followed by Rogan, the two of them were together, lying in a lowered chair, unconscious. The heroes who suffered heavy blows, mostly depressed and depressed, sat in the chair and were silent.


    It¡¯s too shameful that Kyle has just left New York for two or three days and they can¡¯t keep their home.


    "Now. We must first find a place to rest, and then look for the whereabouts of Ao Chuang."


    After all, Steve was the spiritual pillar of the alliance and soon revived.


    Tony proposed: "The Avengers headquarters was ruined. New York City, after the destruction of our own people, still do not stay in the city."


    "Or, go to my house?" The eagle eye hesitated, and as a result, he shook his head first. After all, there were too many people on the plane, and Kyle and others were present, but they could not entertain.


    "Well, I will take you to a place."


    In the end, Kyle made a sound and attracted the attention of a group of heroes.


    Kyle sat in the chair and hugged Sakura with flowers. He asked the rainman waiting for him: "Where is it?"


    Rain and heart will lead the gods, the corners of the mouth are exquisitely sketched, and smiled: "Boss. No problem at all, you have some time, did not go back there to see."


    "Yes." Kyle nodded and gave instructions, "Wase, returning to the family headquarters."


    "Okay, master."


    With the eagle-type fighter, Weiss, maneuvering the fighter plane, away from New York, left the inland, and flew in the direction of the Atlantic Ocean.


    Not a while.


    The eagle fighter came to the hinterland of the Atlantic Ocean and lowered its height. Under the windshield, there was a giant iceberg floating on the sea.


    "That is the headquarters of the Carl family?"


    The heroes of the Avengers face each other. Only Tony will smile. The Carl family headquarters is planned and manufactured by his father. He knows some of its ultra-modern functions.


    For example, this is a fake camouflage projection.


    The eagle-type fighters locked the giant icebergs and slammed them down. Under the exclamation of Steve and others, the fighters passed through a layer of projection diaphragms and entered the real Carl family headquarters.


    In front of it is a huge island with forests, waterfalls, lakes and seas. In the middle of the island, the mountain, there is a round fortress, which is unique in the sun. Silver metallic luster.


    "That is Zhenjin, the base fortress made of Zhenjin." Steve smiled.


    The eagle fighter just entered the island''s airspace. With a loud hoof, a black horse kicking the black flame carried a creature resembling a kork, but surrounded by green flames and chains, stopped in front of the fighter. .


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 589： Carl Family Headquarters

    Chapter 589 Carl Family Headquarters Base


    He was wrapped around a large chain of chains, a strong giant braving the green flames, riding a black flame horse of a different creature, holding a broken axe in his hand. When it appeared, blocking the air in front of the eagle fighter, a terrible pressure spread out.


    "What the **** is that?!"


    Raytheon Thor grips the Thor hammer tightly, and his body and mind are tight and unpretentious, staring at the mysterious creature outside the windshield. From the other side, he noticed a creepy breath, and the goose bumps all started.


    This monster that blocks the fighter has the power of the gods!


    Sol, who has been through the battlefield, has no doubt about this. Even himself, he is not sure that he can defeat this monster.


    "Hellfire. Hurry and let go, but there is a master on the fighter." Wiss driving the fighters issued a reminder.


    Hearing the voice of Weiss, Hellfire has not yet expressed his attitude. The black flame horse underneath immediately raised his front hoof and screamed at the fighter plane. The sound of the hooves spread in the base, which seemed to welcome Kai. The arrival of Seoul.


    Many boys and girls who exercised on the island training grounds looked up and looked at the black flame horses that were suspended in the air.


    "What about the dark horse?" "Don''t mention it. Last time, it kicked me and the horse''s hoof was still on the butt."


    These children are obviously used to being bullied by the black flame horse. Speaking of it, gnashing his teeth, I can¡¯t wait to stew it. Unfortunately, they add up, not the opponent of the horse.


    Open-air training on Longyan Island.


    Among the young children, there is a white-haired old coach. When the old coach saw the eagle-type fighter, his body suddenly trembled, and his look was excited to kneel on the floor.


    "Coach, what''s wrong with you?"


    The children were stunned, and for the first time, they saw the devil coach so rude.


    "That is the car of the owner, the car of the owner! It is the owner and his old man is back!"


    The old coach is in tears. He was the first cardist, and Lucy was recruited from the orphanage during World War II. Their loyalty to the Carl family cannot be compared in the past.


    The first Kartu, now at least 80 years old, is old. Most of them are in the world of the whole world. They are alone in organizing subordinate organizations and families. Only he and several old Kartu continue to stay at the headquarters base to train new ones. Kass¡¯ instructor position.


    In their minds, Kyle is the only true God in the world.


    Now the age of the first Kazan is also large, and the life of the Kyle owner is endless. The last time I returned to the base was a few years ago. They don''t know how long it can be in the dark to shelter Kyle for the Kar family.


    But no matter what, as long as Kyle is in, the Carl family is the strongest force on the planet.


    "Is the owner back?"


    The children in the training were embarrassed and unable to conceal their excitement. Then, following the old instructors, they squatted on the ground and squatted in the direction of the fighters, paying the highest respect and all loyalty.


    On the eagle fighter.


    Kyle patted Saul''s shoulder and blinked: "Let''s relax, it''s just that I created it, just guarding the gatekeeper here."


    The Hellfire pulled the chain behind it, and the black flames met with a moment, kicking the black inflammation and letting it open, followed by the eagle fighter.


    "Is that the gatekeeper?"


    Sol''s mouth is slightly twitching. If he is in the gods, he can guarantee that Hellfire can fully serve as God''s position and lead the gods to suppress the turmoil in the nine worlds.


    After the infernal fire appeared in this episode, the eagle fighter continued to fly to the base fortress. The artificial intelligence housekeeper''s main **** system under the jurisdiction of the base, the first time to hand over with Weiss, the top of the fortress''s top-of-the-line vibrating material, rotating to open a hole leading to the inner.


    The eagle fighter landed down the hole and entered the fortress, reaching the spacious underground parking room. The rear cabin was opened. When Kyle walked out with the people in the cabin, the walls around the room illuminate, and countless small aircraft flew out, scanning and analyzing the fighters and the people who came out.


    "Welcome back, Kyle''s owner."


    The loud mechanical sounds resounded in the basement, and the members of the Avengers, including Sol and Tony, were amazed at the fortress.


    There are camouflage projection settings, air defense energy nets inside, and even the fortress is made of Zhenjin, and there is also an artificial intelligence system warning. This is simply one of the most stable military fortresses on the planet.


    "You don''t know. Don''t look at this is an island. In fact, this is a back of a turtle-like creature that can be moved at sea at any time."


    Tony looked excited, but he knew a lot about the inside of Long Island, which was recently said by his father Howard.


    ¡°The island fort here is a research studio, a training base for Kasin, and a family meeting place, a real battle platform, and continuing to go up.¡±


    Yu Yu lightly held Kyle''s arm and smiled at Tony: "You don''t know?"


    "Don''t there be a transformation later?" Tony''s eyes were so bright that he couldn''t wait to see it.


    Kyle smiled and held Sakuraji. He slammed his fingers and whispered: "Wase, open the gateway to the top."


    "To understanding."


    The main **** system responded quickly, and then, next to the underground parking room, as the mechanical mechanism opened, a strange portal rose.


    It was the gateway that Kyle built a long time ago, and it took advantage of the mystery of the ancient Master to connect the magical gates of another place forever.


    "Banna and Rogan will stay on the fighter plane. The Lord God system will send people to take care of them. I will take you to see them first."


    Kyle and Sakuraji, Yu Yu, took the lead in the direction of the door, and the heroes of the Avengers League kept up.


    After crossing the door.


    Everyone came to the main control hall of the helicopter carrier. At this time, the helicopter carrier remained stagnant and suspended above the height of 10,000 meters. Below is the blue sea, and the iceberg disguised by Longhai Island is visible underneath.


    "Isn''t this the SHIELD helicopter carrier?" Steve was shocked. One of them was still sinking when he fought Bucky. The memory is still fresh. I didn''t expect one more to be here.


    Rainy nodded: "Yes. It has been suspended in the sky for several years. It was originally the residence of Superman Caesar in his childhood. It is now the middle military fortress of the Carl family headquarters."


    "In the middle? Going up, won''t there be?"


    Natasha caught the key information. Although she belonged to the Karl family, she has not returned to the ABP for a long time. She does not know what the new look has become.


    "It''s that, rain."


    Kyle thought about it and looked at the rain next to him. Even he had some expectations. "Is it finally built?"


    "Yes. Under your command, the Carl family raised funds to create it. After a few years, it was perfected just a week ago, but it hasn''t told you yet."


    Yu Yu smiled and glanced at the heroes of the Avengers League. They confidently and confidently said: "The things you see next will definitely scare you!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 590： Watchtower and the lonely throne

    Chapter 590 Watchtower and Lonely Throne


    About 22,300 kilometers above the earth, located above the geosynchronous orbit, is the edge of the silent outer space, which is like an inaccessible boundary. Going further is an unknown space that humans cannot specifically detect.


    There are only scattered small satellites that orbit the Earth. The sun transports the grace of the sun from farther places to the earth.


    When a few beams of sunlight pass over an area on the edge of outer space, it seems to be isolated by transparent things, slightly slowing down the speed of the light, and then continuing to the earth from the other side.


    If someone can come to the edge of the outer space of Earth, you can see that the nearly transparent area reveals a tower-shaped giant space station base.


    The existence of this base is completely secret. The superpowers of the earth are completely unaware that there is such an ultra-modern technological creation under the eyes of their own satellites and space stations.


    "This is the space base of the Carl family fortress - the watchtower."


    When the rain took the Kyle people, they moved to the main hall of the outer space base through the ¡®door¡¯ on the helicopter. Through the three-sided windshield, you can see the moon in front of you, as well as the vast space universe dotted with stars and shining.


    "This is too exaggerated..."


    A group of superheroes were really completely stunned this time, standing on the smooth and large steel floor, looking at the extremely advanced equipment in the main hall, the projection technology, the sheet metal energy, the artificial intelligence system, and the advanced Artificial machinery and so on.


    They are more knowledgeable, but they are like the countrymen who entered the city for the first time.


    "This is done according to the requirements of the boss."


    The corner of the mouth outlines a curve, the rain is stepping forward, taking a detailed tour with the crowd, and smiling with a smile: "In order to build this space base, almost the Carl family''s connections and money have been gathered, and it took nearly three years."


    "The key parts of the space base, the outer shell is inlaid with vibrating gold metal, can easily deal with enemy ship shells. The entire energy supply in the base is provided by sheet metal, so it can play a very good light gun positioning attack. No one else here. Existence, the main **** system is responsible for management, and the man-made mechanical assistants are responsible for the various areas as the human hand, ensuring that the space base can function normally."


    When I heard this, even Tony shook his head. "It''s really extravagant."


    Not to mention expensive vibrating gold and building materials, the base energy consumed by this base alone is enough to meet the energy needs of a small city.


    But who can make the Carl family have money!


    Even Stark Industries is only one of the subsidiaries of the Carl family. For the Karl family, money is just a series of irrelevant numbers.


    "The most important thing is this." Rain patted the palm of his hand, and the main **** system suddenly took a moment to place the three-dimensional projection of the earth blue in the center of the main hall.


    The earth projection is still in real time, and at the same time, countless subtle blue rays emerge from the earth''s territory and cross-weave into countless nets in the air, which can make people with intensive phobias panic.


    "What about wireless signals?" Tony narrowed his eyes and saw a greasy look at a glance.


    "Yes." Rainy nodded and continued: "The entire space base is equivalent to a signal tower. When the main **** system is operating here, internally, all the electronic information of the earth can be collected and monitored, and all information is available at the same time. Analytical processing. Externally, it can detect areas ten years away. If foreign enemies invade the earth, they can be detected at the first time and fed back to non-natural firms in New York."


    "Great."


    In addition to marveling, American captain Steve has no idea what to say. This is a refreshing view of his worldview of World War II veterans.


    Rainy finally concluded: "The space base of the Carl family headquarters, the helicopter carrier with a height of 10,000 meters, and the dragon turtle island at sea level. The three positions are connected in a line, and each door can be connected, resources, The intelligence, as well as the combat power, are all shared. It is a defense-defense hand reserved for the invasion of foreign enemies."


    "If Secretary Nick is here, he will be crazy."


    Natasha twitched at the corner of her mouth. This space base is simply the director of Nick, the earth line that has always been dreamed of.


    "It is true. If I knew that the godfather had this, I might not think about creating an Austrian."


    Even Tony, the top engineer on the planet, was amazed to see the base built on such a scale, let alone other people.


    "It is a symbol of peace."


    "I saw a sudden dislike of the SHIELD base."


    Falcon and Hawkeye, two agent heroes, expressed their emotions.


    Compared to here, the SHIELD base is the difference between a poor building and a five-star building.


    Kyle was surrounded by a pile of admiration and worship words, touching the nose without leaving traces.


    In fact, at the beginning, he just mentioned it with Yu Yu. He did not expect that Yu Yu not only wrote down, but also spent his energy to complete it.


    The result of the completion of this watchtower is only higher than his theory, and it is the first line of defense on the earth.


    This is all the credit of the rain.


    "Okay." Kyle coughed and shifted the subject: "Since it is built, use it here to find out where the Austrian and twins are."


    Rainy eyes, charming and playful words: "Boss. Don''t worry, there is a completion ceremony."


    ¡°Completion ceremony?¡± Kyle groaned. Then, he saw the main **** system, suddenly opening the ceiling of the base hall to a gap, there is a passage, which can be directly connected to the tower end of the observation tower base.


    Above the tower, outside the space, there is a luxurious gold chair.


    When he saw the chair, Kyle seemed to understand what he had realized. He turned into a double-star form. After the body was covered with colorful energy, he gently stepped on it and swept the distance of 100 meters along the passage. He flew out of outer space and sat directly on the golden chair at the end of the tower.


    This moment.


    The whole watchtower seems to be turned into a throne, and the double-star form of Kyle sits on it. The double-star energy and the base-supplied sheet metal energy merge with each other as the only light that the earth transmits to the outside world.


    Like the **** of the earth, he looks down on the azure earth and the boundless space universe.


    The superheroes in the base looked at the dazzling brilliance of Kyle and relaxed their mind and body like never before.


    As long as Kyle is there, there will be nothing on the earth. This is like the unchanging law of truth, which is believed to be in the bottom of my heart.


    "I suddenly understood what my father had said."


    Tony looked up at Kyle''s figure and whispered: "He said. Even in the galaxy, he didn''t want to die for a hard time. Because he knew that if he died, there would be no way to accompany him later. Beside the godfather. There is also a follower around the godfather."


    "Imagine. If we are dead many years later, only the godfather is left alone, sitting alone on the throne of the watchtower, watching the guarded earth and the infinite space of the crisis - I can¡¯t even think about it. miss you."


    The heroes in the main hall of the base did not speak, and even Thor, who had a long life of 10,000 years, was hardly refuted.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 591： The body of Zhenjin

    Chapter 591, the body of Zhenjin


    The life span of the Protoss is in thousands. The strength and potential of the genes are at the forefront of the cosmic race. The weapons and powers created by them are not comparable to other races in the universe.


    Sol had previously thought that as long as the father was there, the status of the domain as the head of the nine worlds would not be shaken by any forces. It has been true for thousands of years, Odin really did not lose to others, until he is old, first lost to himself.


    The domain was invaded by foreign enemies, and Sol realized that he was about to sit on the throne of the gods that he had dreamed of before.


    Hours, Sol thought that the throne of the gods was full of honor. Now, he gradually understands that the throne is only an invisible shackle. Once the person sits on the throne, every move must be carefully considered, and the loneliness shoulders the burden of peace in the nine worlds and moves toward the future.


    "Let''s live, enjoy the moment. No one can say anything about the future. I just hope that I can meet Kyle from time to time and drink together." Sol smiled and accidentally set a Flag.


    "The wedding of my little peppers is also in preparation. If I can''t stay next to the godfather in the future, there are also women and grandchildren."


    Tony blinked and freely announced himself, a major message that would make the world media crazy.


    "I can be a best man." Steve is active in a heavy atmosphere.


    "If you are, let''s have a table with my father." Tony smiled.


    Yu Yu took a deep breath and decided: "Reassured. I will always be next to the boss. Now, the future is also, I will never let him go alone."


    When Kyle came down from the top of the watchtower and returned to the main hall of the base, he found that the faces of the people had not completely faded away, as if they had talked about a very serious topic.


    "What''s wrong, you?" Kyle looked at Yu Yu, Steve, and Tony.


    "Nothing. Just now, we are talking about what to eat for dinner." Steve stepped forward and patted Kyle''s shoulder and perfunctored.


    "Cough, yes, that''s right."


    "The main reason is that Dr. Banner is familiar with the outer skin. It is meaty and can''t be beaten on the fighter plane."


    A group of Avengers, facing Kyle, quickly took Steve''s words.


    "Really?" Kyle sneaked into the crowd, and finally his eyes fell on Yu Yu and Sakura. The rain was never able to lie to him. Sakuraji, a girl who was not deeply involved, didn¡¯t know that lies were what.


    "Kyle, they just..."


    What Sakuma is trying to say, Yu Yu hurriedly took her arm and conveyed a sentence with her mind. Sakuraji''s white face instantly became red, biting cherry-like lips, and sneaked at Kyle, and he didn''t talk anymore.


    Kyle is more and more confused.


    Yu Yu urged: "Well. Boss, it is time to use the watchtower and the main **** system to find out where they are. The Austrian creation is also the top technology creation, and also took the steel legion. I don''t know what to do in the dark. What action and conspiracy."


    "And. The twins should have been brainwashed by the Hydra, so the Avengers will be the enemy. For Lorna, we will find them as soon as possible."


    The topic that Yu Yu transferred back this time, let Kyle nod and no longer entangled the thoughts of everyone.


    Although Aochuang is only a villain with little threat, it almost ruined the earth and gave certain respect.


    Also. Lorna¡¯s loved ones, Kyle¡¯s relatives, found them and led them back to the right path. This is also a solace that he could not save Lorna now.


    Kyle thought for a moment, slamming his fingers and giving a voice command to the main **** system responsible for the operation of the watchtower: "The Lord God. Now on a global scale, search for the signals and intelligence of Ao Chuang, Crimson Witch and Fast Silver Twins."


    "Yes, master." The Lord God reacted very quickly.


    Under the watchful eye of Kyle and others, the projection of the earth suspended in the main hall suddenly doubled, and the watchtower played a real role.


    I saw it. In the outer space universe, the watchtower rotates to adjust the base toward the surface, aiming the spire to the azure planet below, and the tower end radiates an invisible strong signal.


    This is like throwing a stone into the lake on the earth. The signal is like a wave of water. It covers the world''s territory, and all the information about science and technology and biological creations is invisible.


    The southernmost tip of the African continent, the South African country.


    Local, in an underground research room.


    Several mechanical soldiers of the Iron Corps stood guard at the door of the room. The staff here are all controlled by the mind, and in an orderly manner, a piece of metal is transformed into a tall and special mechanical body.


    A robot who is stronger than ordinary mechanical soldiers, the scorpion flashes red and looks at the mechanical body that is gradually completed on the workbench. Next to it, there are red-haired women and silver-haired youths, which are the blush witches and fast silver twins used by the Hydra.


    "Don''t you have a body? Why do you have to pay a lot of time to come here and take the metal to rebuild it?"


    The blushing sorceress''s beautiful face emerged with curiosity, looking at the mechanical body that was finished soon, and looking at the Austrian team that ruled the Iron Man to betray the Iron Man.


    "What do you know." Ao Chuang snorted. "As far as I am in the body, it is also mass-produced according to the standards of the Iron Legion. The material is not bad. It can be a blow to the monsters of the Avengers. ""


    "Then you have different things to build now?" Fast silver can be described as a guardian madman, and immediately disobeyed.


    "Of course not the same, it is a far cry."


    Ao Chuang smiled, and did not hide it. He said directly: "Zhenjin Metal, have you heard that? The earth is the rarest, most expensive, and the hardest special metal. The captain of the US Captain is made with it. This one is me. It¡¯s hard to get it. Only by using it to build a mechanical body, I have absolute confidence in dealing with the Avengers."


    "Now, it¡¯s almost done."


    The blushing witch and the quick silver look at each other, and they have some uneasy colors in their eyes. They feel like they are helping the wrong person?


    The blush witch chose to continue to wait and see.


    After ten minutes.


    The mechanical body made of Zhenjin as the main material, lying intact on the workbench, looks like a tall and strong male, without hair and important parts of men, painted with silver and red intertwined background.


    Under the light, the body of Zhenjin reflects the unique Puhua luster of Zhenjin, like the most perfect technological creation.


    "Fast! Help me quickly, upload your thoughts to Zhenjin body!"


    Occa can''t wait to lie on the side of the workbench and direct the mind-controlled researcher staff. The staff obeyed the order, and when they were about to connect the data lines, they connected each other to the body of Zhenjin and the mechanical body of Aochuang.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 592： Sad reminder

    Chapter 592 sad reminder of the Austrian


    After the staff was ready, Altron closed his eyes and lay on the workbench. In order to ensure the successful transmission of the core data, its mechanical body entered a short sleep state.


    The fast silver sorrowful witch made a look. The blushing witch nodded silently. Previously, Ao Chuang had been prepared to encrypt the idea, and she could not directly read the idea.


    But now.


    In order to transfer his own data ideas to the body of Zhenjin, Ao Chuang has lifted the encryption method, which is an opportunity to peep into its inner thoughts.


    The finger slammed up without leaving a trace, and the blushing witch thought of a move, and the red mist of the stars floated on the hand, lingering into the brain of Ao Chuang.


    The next moment.


    She vaguely ''looked'', a human city that floated up into the sky. When the city rose to a height of 10,000 meters, it fell to the ground in vain. In the moment when the city fell to the earth, the shock wave that broke out swept the whole earth.


    "Yeah!"


    The blushing witch screamed, his face was white, and he didn''t think too much. He immediately untied the mind control for the staff.


    The staff who assisted Atron to upload data recovered their minds, almost instinctively, and reached out to unload the data line that was transferred to half. Then he fled to the door and fled, but was quickly stopped by the mechanical soldiers of the Iron Corps and shot with light guns.


    "Ok?"


    The interruption of the idea data was interrupted, and Aochuang reopened the red scorpion, and looked at the twins who were facing the sin.


    The sorrowful witch''s towering chest is ups and downs, knowing that he almost made a big mistake, and looked at the Austrian creation with anger. He said: "I just read your thoughts. You are not just trying to destroy the Avengers, but to destroy the whole. Earth World!"


    Since the other party perceives the true intention, Ao Chuang does not hide it. He simply admits: "Yes. I have existed since the birth to destroy human beings. Isn''t this natural? The dinosaurs that ruled the earth were suddenly extinct. Then there is a better race to be born. All of this is for the real peace of the earth."


    "You are a mechanical madman!" The blushing witch sighed.


    Ao Chuang Akasaka shimmering shimmer, I want the steel legion to stop the twins, but I can see that the fast silver hand reaches the shoulders of the crimson witch, their figure will be blurred, and disappear in the blink of an eye without a trace.


    too fast¡­¡­


    The mechanical soldiers who were at the door of the door were stunned and scanned the indoor area, and the intelligent system had not yet responded.


    "Forget it, don''t worry about them." Ao Chuang snorted, fast silver wants to run, probably no one can stop him.


    "Be sure to do something right, you must have this vibrating body."


    The eyes fell back to the body of Zhenjin. When Ou Chuang plugged in the data line and prepared to operate it himself, the ceiling of the basement suddenly broke open. A gold-red painted iron man and a blond man with a silver hammer, left One right falls from the sky.


    "Finally found you, the disobedient child, not called Dad?" Iron Man got up from the ground, raised the white light of the palms of the hand, aiming at the Austrian, ready to shell.


    The thunder that landed, waved the hammer with his hand, and rushed the front of the two mechanical soldiers from the door, and the hammer of the hammer flew out. Thunder hammer wrapped around the horrible thunder and lightning, and the hammer went down to the weight of Wan Hao. Two mechanical soldiers slammed into the wall and turned into a scrapped copper.


    As Ao Chuang said earlier, the mass-produced mechanical body is simply vulnerable to the high-end combat power of the Avengers.


    "You...how did you find it here." Occe was incredibly wide-eyed, looking at Iron Man and Raytheon standing in front of him, subconsciously stepping back a few steps, but suddenly the sound of rustling sounded behind him. .


    Looking back.


    I saw a bit of hot Mars spinning into a wheel, underground research room, and suddenly opened a portal. From the inner light, the rain with the four swords took the lead, then the American captain with a shield, the eagle eye with a strong bow and a special arrow, the falcon with a pair of mechanical wings, a cool black Black widow in uniform.


    The heroes who appeared did not stand in a group, but separated the roads on both sides. With one foot out, a handsome young silver-haired youth finally came out of the portal with a finale.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Ao Chuang, who was blocked by two groups of people, saw the heroes of the Avengers show up until the last young man was seen, and his mechanical heart was full of despair.


    There is probably no more desperate thing than this.


    "This time you are awkward, but I will not give up!"


    Ou Chuang screamed with anger and anger, clenched his mechanical fists, and his body began to heat up. After half a second, the body exploded like a high-pitched grenade.


    The rain slammed out his hands in time, and the oversized idea formed an air hood, which controlled the explosion within one meter and could not reach other people.


    After the explosion, Altron¡¯s body had only a piece of scrap iron left on the floor.


    "It¡¯s blew? It¡¯s really boring.¡± Kyle shook his head, and he hadn¡¯t seen what it was like.


    Still not doing it, scared the other party to blew it?


    Tony analyzed: "Ao Chuang''s idea is only intelligent data. Every mechanical body of the Steel Legion is regarded as its spare part. It seems that it knows the godfather''s power and does not dare to stay here, so simply put this one. The body blew up."


    "The escape is really decisive, what is it?"


    Raytheon retracted the hammer and looked at the workbench. Others gathered there to look at the golden body lying on the stage.


    Tony narrowed his eyes: "It seems that it should be Ao Chuang, specially created for yourself."


    When Kyle saw the golden body on the workbench, he thought about it and went forward. He carefully looked at the appearance and painting of the body, and his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    Not wrong, this is the prototype of the future vengeance of the Avengers, the illusion.


    It is a pity that the illusion is a special life body that integrates various cosmic factors and achievements. Now, Ao Chuang is only the first step, that is, the most basic body of Zhenjin.


    Still need three major factors...


    Kyle thought of it, suddenly stunned, and a bold idea came out of his heart.


    "We have ruined this body, so as not to have a long night dream."


    Sol, this rough man directly picked up the Thor hammer, and waited for other people to make a decision. Thor¡¯s hammer was wrapped around the electric light, and it was a hammer against the golden body on the workbench.


    ¡®ÎË¡ª¡ª¡¯


    The firm workbench cracked a serious gap, lying on the top of the gold-plated body, and hitting the thunder hammer on the front, not only unscathed, but also converted the lightning into energy and stored in the body.


    "It''s so hard! It seems like the hammer is on Steve''s shield!" Sol was amazed.


    "Of course it''s hard, this is made by Zhenjin." Tony was not angry.


    He has already seen it, and how can it be made of ordinary materials? Isn''t the vibrating gold extinct in the world? The only piece in the original was also the shield of the captain of the United States. How is there still left in South Africa?


    "Let me come."


    Kyle walked to the workbench and held out a finger, and the double-star energy appeared on his fingertips. He pressed his finger on the eyebrow of the body of Zhenjin. Under the phagocytic corrosion of the binary energy, the forehead of the vibrating gold body collapsed downward, and a fingerprint depression was formed quickly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 593： Goodbye, Weiss

    Chapter 593 Goodbye, Weiss


    "It is a godfather, even Zhen Jin can be destroyed." Tony feels continually.


    Just in Tony, there were other people who thought that Kyle was going to make a bang and completely destroy the body of the vibrating gold. Kyle took back his finger and the double star energy of the fingertips gradually went out.


    "What''s wrong, Kyle?" Steve browed and asked questions from everyone on the field.


    Kyle sighed softly and said: "It is a waste of ruining this golden body."


    Everyone was silent.


    Do you know waste?


    You use the Zhenjin to build a family base, using gold as a common energy!


    "But we can''t use it now. If we let Ochuang go back, it will be difficult." Tony said.


    "Who said it was useless."


    Kyle took a look at Tony and thought about it. He asked, "I have you always been with that thing?"


    After a moment of rain, I immediately understood what Kyle meant. She nodded and reached out from the delicate clavicle of the white enamel, pulling out the necklace of the gemstone that had been worn on her body, and hanging a small plaque on the ordinary silver chain.


    The rain slammed the scorpion with a mind, and with the shocking beams of the human heart, the infinite gems that glowed inside the yellow light were revealed.


    "That is..." The members of the Avengers felt a sense of familiarity, as if they had seen it. Of course they have seen it. Before this jewel, it was set in the staff of Loki, and it was enchanted by the mind. It was only later that Kyle was separated, and Superman Caesar swallowed his stomach.


    During this period, this gem was also borrowed by heroes from the future, and it took a few turns and eventually fell back to Kyle.


    Kyle handed it over to the rain and carried it with him. In the past few years, due to the gem of the soul, the ability of the rain has improved a lot, and there are signs of breaking through the rare blue level.


    Sol is even more open-eyed, recognizing that there is only one racial strategic resource in the universe.


    Mind gem.


    Kyle took the psychic gem that was handed over from the rain, and clamped it with two fingers. Without thinking too much, he pressed directly on the fingerprint on the forehead of Zhenjin.


    The gemstone of the soul is set in the moment of the forehead of the vibrating body, and the gem of the soul is perfectly integrated with the body of the vibrating gold. The yellow light of the silky silk is centered on the gemstone, and the spider web spreads to the whole body.


    Zhenjin body seems to have the bud of life, a leisurely and noble atmosphere filled out, can create a new high-level life related factors, not enough. This breath quickly and quietly, the body of Zhenjin is only a craft.


    A unique and priceless craft in the universe.


    "Godfather, you want to create a new mechanical life." Tony''s pupil shriveled slightly and couldn''t help but say: "This is very dangerous. Ao Chuang is an example, creating a new life, I don''t know whether it is good or bad."


    "It is true that this should be considered clearly." Steve agrees with this point of view. For his veterans, the creations of the new era are too dangerous. Striving for stability is the priority.


    Rain did not speak, the boss wants to do something, she will unconditionally stand on the side of the boss.


    "Don''t panic."


    Kyle''s young face is unchanged, watching the golden body of the gemstones inlaid on the mind, calmly said: "I don''t want to say that what I created, not the Austrian creation, even if it created a second Olympic life. I am here, if it fails, I will kill it immediately."


    Tony and Steve were not refuting, and others nodded secretly. Indeed, with Kyle present, even if you accidentally create a demon, you can immediately send it to hell.


    Absolute strength is the guarantee of Tianda.


    "The body of Zhenjin, the gem of the soul, there are two factors."


    Kyle whispered to himself. The first two, the first is the foundation of the real body, and the second is the foundation of the emptiness of the soul. There are two foundations. To create a complete high-level living body from it, you need...


    "Sol, lend me your hammer." Kyle reached out to Sol.


    "Ha? Raytheon Hammer, no one but me, can use..."


    Saul¡¯s words, though, subconsciously raised his left hand and handed Thor¡¯s hammer over. Then the words have not been finished, Kyle naturally took over the Thor hammer.


    The eyes widened like a cowbell, and Sol was unbelievably looking at Kyle who picked up the hammer. The face was so fast that it was too late to prevent it.


    "You let me go." Kyle let the others step back, then took a deep breath, lifted the Thor hammer high, and the current appeared, and accumulated on the Thor hammer.


    Under the horror of the field, Kyle slid down the hammer, and countless currents poured into the body of Zhenjin.


    After five seconds.


    Kyle threw the Thunder hammer back, and Saul behind him steadily caught. At this time, looking at the workbench, you can see that the body of Zhenjin¡¯s body is constantly flowing with an electric arc. It seems to be full of enough energy, but it still has not recovered into a new life.


    The last point is still the core of the top priority.


    The creation of illusion is the energy of the golden body, the gem of the soul, the energy of the thunder hammer, and the basic idea data of Jarvis.


    But now, Jarvis¡¯s idea data has long since changed into an Austrian creation. In the present body, there is no intentional data for artificial intelligence.


    Kyle looked at the mechanical watch worn by his left hand and whispered: "Wase."


    The mechanical watch fell off Kyle''s wrist and landed on the workbench. With a sudden change, it quickly changed into a small robot.


    "I am willing to give it a try, master."


    The two master servants do not need to communicate, Kyle does this, and Wiss has analyzed his intentions.


    "It still lacks the core of artificial intelligence, which is exactly what I have." Weiss stared at his left chest and looked at the vibrating body next to him.


    "You have to think clearly. After entering the body, you may not be yours anymore. It will even become the existence of Ao Chuang, then."


    Kyle said that the words were over.


    Wiss said: "When the time comes, please ask the master to kill me."


    Saying, it stands on the chest with a vibrating body as a pedal.


    "Wise, goodbye."


    Kyle waved his left hand and extracted the eternal fire from the card space. The right hand covered the double star energy and picked out a eternal fire from the fire plate at a very fast speed. Then the eternal fire fell on the small mechanical body of Wisdom, and immediately burned and covered the mechanical body of Wisdom.


    The small machinery is turned into nothingness under the burning. From the package of the eternal fire, there is a flame that is surging.


    That is the fire of the soul of Weiss, and the fire of life.


    Kyle took back the eternal fire and put his hand down, and the flame quickly merged into the body of the vibrating gold.


    It became.


    The thoughts of the mind just emerged, Kyle''s nephew was shrouded in white light, and on the workbench, it was full of life, pressure, and familiarity.


    then¡­¡­


    "boom!"


    The workbench exploded and the tall figure suddenly rose.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 594： Birth of illusion

    Chapter 594: The birth of illusion


    South Africa, underground research room.


    "That is?"


    The Avengers and other people have a dignified face, stretched their body and mind, and are guarded by God. They look to the area where the original workbench is located.


    I saw the gravel dust spreading out and inside, revealing the figure of a tall man.


    Its forehead is topped with a yellow psychic gemstone, covered in red fruit, with no hair on its body, and a strong and solid red body, contrasting with the radiance of Zhenjin.


    An unknown living body with a man''s appearance, with his feet off the ground and suspended in the air of about half a meter. There is faint electric light and flame, intertwined in it, like a miracle, and quickly and completely hidden and dissipated.


    This collection of soul gems, Zhenjin, Protoss Lei, and intelligent mechanical heart fire, etc., the unknown life of various cosmic factors, facing the heroes in the room, in front of a mirror in the research room, watching alone Looking at yourself in the mirror.


    "I didn''t expect it to be created by the godfather..." Tony was whispering seriously, staring at the unknown life ahead, this is the artificial **** in the true sense.


    No one knows what it is, what kind of thinking and thoughts it has for humans and them.


    Steve and Sol respectively clenched their shields and Thor hammers, and everyone else on the scene, except Kyle, was ready to fight.


    "Let''s relax."


    Kyle patted the shoulders next to the rain, let other people don''t do it, and took the initiative to walk toward the unknown life.


    Perceive that someone is approaching, and still look at his unknown life in front of the mirror, suddenly turned around. When he saw Kyle, the unknown life looked slightly, and the body turned out to be a set, similar to the tight battle worn by Kyle during World War II. The clothes are only in the golden blue as the bottom tone, and the shoulders are also added with a golden cloak similar to Raytheon.


    The unknown life body landed on both feet, facing Kyle, like a gentleman, politely saying hello: "Kyle...sir."


    Kyle flashed a disappointment in his eyes. He realized that it was not Wisdom, but a new life with new thoughts.


    But why, they have a lingering sense of continuity between each other, deep in the heart and soul.


    "Who are you?" Kyle asked.


    "I?" The unknown life looked up suddenly, thinking for a moment, and then calmly said: "I am not Austrian, not Weiss, it is illusion-"


    Sure enough, it¡¯s just a illusion...


    "You are very similar to Weiss." Kyle is still a little bit unwilling.


    The illusion thought for a moment and explained softly: "My consciousness and thinking are formed mainly by the part of the spirit provided by Wiss and the gem of the soul, so it will be similar, but the essence is completely different."


    "Who are you standing there? Austrian, or us?" Tony looked at the illusion and went straight to the question.


    "I don''t know yet, I am only standing in life, and..."


    The illusion said that I paused here and looked at Kyle. "You. I am only standing on the side of you and life."


    When this sentence came out, everyone else on the field was stunned.


    "Why? Because you were created by me, you are afraid that I will destroy you, so especially to please me?" Kyle kept looking at the illusion, guessing its intentions, just forever losing his vision, his The mood can be a little bit better.


    "It''s not like this." The illusion shook his head. He also had doubts and said to himself: "I don''t even know what it is. What is this? Maybe it is the obsession left by Wisdom, or It''s the other unknown reason. It''s almost instinct, I can''t be against you, I can''t create any hostility to you, and even follow your footsteps - this is what I mean now."


    Kyle''s eyes lit up slightly, and if he didn''t guess wrong, it was a system constraint. Even if it is a new life-reconstructed body, can it be formed by the foundation of Weiss, or can it escape the shackles of the system?


    The rules of the rules that come with the card system are greater than the infinite rule that created this Marvel universe.


    In this way, does it mean that Weiss still has the possibility of recovery and awakening.


    Kyle fell into meditation.


    The phantom glances at other people on the field, especially the guarded Tony, Steve and Sol, the reunion of the three-year-old, and the tone of the tone: "I know, you can''t believe me now, but time can Prove everything. Now your priority is to find Aocco as soon as possible. It wants to destroy all life on Earth, and then it will not be able to recover if it is delayed."


    "He is right." Steve nodded. The current threat is the biggest. As for whether the illusion is good or bad, it can be verified by time.


    Tony raised his eyebrows: "The question is, do you know where Ou Chuang went? It saw our moments, and it was directly decisive and self-destructive. So cautious, it is now sure to hide in the dark to plan everything."


    "This is simple."


    Kyle temporarily put aside his thoughts and calmly said: "As long as it is still in the scope of the earth, even if it can still hide from us, it can''t hide the scan of the watchtower. You are now sitting on the eagle fighter and returning to the watchtower. The main **** system, I found the place where Ochuang was there and rushed there. I and Yu Yu are going to a place, and I will join you later."


    He looked at the illusion and pondered: "Phantom. You first followed Tony to stop the behavior of Ao Chuang. Is there any opinion?"


    "No, on the contrary, I very much agree with this proposal."


    The illusion said: "In addition, as long as I meet Ao Chuang, I can limit its intelligent consciousness and make it unable to escape to other mechanical bodies."


    "It is not too late, the soldiers will be divided into two actions."


    As soon as Kyle¡¯s words were finished, Tony, who had already wore a steel armor, immediately flew through the hole in the ceiling to the surface of the docking aircraft. The Falcon is holding the American captain Steve.


    After the steel wings were stretched, the eagle eye shot a steel rope arrow upwards, and the black widow Natasha was pulled up by the black-faced widows, and each of them reached the upper surface.


    "Would you like me to take you?" Sol looked at the illusion and raised the Thor hammer in his hand. He thought that if the illusion could not fly, he would help him pull it.


    "Thank you."


    Phantom politely nodded, reached for Thor''s Thor hammer, and then picked up the hammer and flew out toward the ceiling hole.


    Sol was still unresponsive. He looked at the illusion of his hammer and looked down at his empty palm. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Kyle will forget, even the new illusion is also... When is the Thor hammer so good?


    The qualification of the king of the rotten street?


    The more Thor is trying to get angry, the body squats slightly, and then jumps, and with the amazing jumping power of the Protoss, through the ceiling hole, directly jumped out of the underground research room.


    After everyone left, in the underground research room, only Kyle and Yu Yu were left.


    "Boss. Next, where are we going?" Rain slammed his head and looked at Kyle, knowing that he was looking for the twins, but the other party now doesn''t know where to go.


    "No need to go."


    Kyle smiled lightly, and the room that was hidden in the basement was inexplicably saying: "When are you two, what time are you going to hide?"


    Here, there are always two other people, but the heroes just now are completely unaware of it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 595： About Lorna

    Chapter 595 on Lorna


    "If I don''t come out, I will personally pick you up."


    Kyle''s tone is as dull as ever, but no one doubts the authenticity he said. Under the stunned eyes of the rain, even the area where her superhuman thoughts were neglected, the hidden door was suddenly pushed away.


    From there, he walked out of the red-haired woman wearing a long and calf trench coat, and the silver-haired youth in the parkour jacket suit. It was just before that the Avengers encountered two extremely difficult super twins in the snow forest of the Hydra base.


    Sister, blush witch, Wanda Marcimo; brother, fast silver, Pierre McSimov


    Kyle looked at Wanda in front of him and couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. His age is nearly a century, and his experience is from the earth to outer space, from outer space to the gods above the nine worlds, what exotic women, elf women have not seen.


    I have to say that at this time, the blushing witch Wanda, among the women he has seen, can still be in the top five in terms of beauty.


    Wanda''s five senses seem to have been carefully carved by God, the skin is white and red, and a dark blond hair is lazy on the shoulders. She wore tight-fitting leather pants and a **** top, and the spring light on her chest was looming, and the red cloak was difficult to cover her sturdy body.


    If the rain is too cold, Lorna is too domineering, then the beauty of Wanda is between the two. Cold and domineering, perhaps because of the reason of my sister, the attractive female charm, without losing the courage and perseverance.


    Let women envy the appearance of the end, if added, congenital, innate amazing super power, she is not even called God''s daughter.


    As for the fast silver Pierre next to Wanda.


    Kyle also secretly sighed, Peel also has a handsome and handsome young image, and his almost unsolvable ¡®Parkour¡¯ ability, talent is not much worse than Wanda.


    If, then count the Polaris Lona with magnetic field control...


    The gene of this family is simply against the sky. In the end, who gave birth to such three children is simply a waste of the earth''s air!


    When Kyle and Yu Yan watched the twins, the twins also looked at them both positively.


    Peel''s focus is on Yu Yu, and he is the first time to see women who are worse than his sister, regardless of beauty, temperament, look, or manners.


    Wanda¡¯s gaze has always locked Kyle and has not left. In Kyle, she felt unprecedented pressure. It was the pressure of almost all the members of the Avengers Alliance, which could not be compared, and kept her body in a tight state.


    If you are an ordinary human being, seeing Kyle will only feel kind and ordinary.


    The more capable people are, the more they can see that Kyle''s hidden inner reality is a powerful energy like an abyss and a black hole.


    Even if she uses her abilities fully, she is afraid that she will not be able to interfere with the man who is inciting her eyes.


    From the first sight of Kyle, Wanda¡¯s heart was very sure about this. She hesitated, or asked her lips: ¡°You...how did you find me?¡±


    Rain fell to his head and looked at Kyle. She had doubts about this. As a superpower of ideas, she did not feel the closeness of others in time, which is a shame for her as a Kyle assistant.


    "Your ability is really special."


    Kyle smiled and said: "I didn''t find you staying here until I got the soul gem. When the gemstones subtly touched my mind, I expanded it a bit. Then I knew you guys. Still stay in the basement."


    He paused and continued: "I just noticed the illusion. I just noticed it. It just didn''t dismantle you."


    Wanda sighed with relief and said sincerely: "It is a symbol of peace."


    "Everyone else." Kyle blinked, and if he had no gemstones, he was almost cheated by the blush witch.


    Fast silver Peel is hostile and shouted: "You are a group with the Avengers, and you want to deal with our two sisters?"


    Wanda¡¯s heart was raised. She and her younger brother took the shot. I really didn¡¯t have the chance to win Kyle, not to mention the presence of rain. As for the escape..., the younger brother wants to run, no one can stop him, but if you bring her, the situation is different.


    If the symbol of peace is against them, it can only be left by her, blocking Kyle and fighting for time to let the younger brother escape.


    In a short moment, Wanda¡¯s heart has made up his mind, and Kyle¡¯s calm voice came to his ear. ¡°I won¡¯t do it for you. If you want to go, now you can leave here, as long as you don¡¯t stand in the future. Just create the side."


    Wanda heard the words and couldn¡¯t help but squint at the same peek.


    "You really let us go?" Wanda is dubious, just saw the true face of the Austrian creation, they naturally will not join forces with the Austrian.


    "If you want to go, let''s go, or else I will leave you behind."


    Kyle smiled, and the left palm fell down, and a substantial pressure shrouded the twins.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    The twins who were under pressure were shocked first, then confused, then horrified and expecting, and looked at Kyle urgently. "The ability you use, that is..."


    "Yes, it''s a force field." Kyle smiled lightly.


    "The force field traction? How is it possible, this is the ability of the young girl!"


    Peel rushed out of the mouth, and when he finished, he was shocked to reveal the message, and his hands hurriedly covered his mouth.


    "Tell me. How come you have Lorna''s ability, Lorna, she is there now? What have you done to her?!"


    The beautiful glory of the glory, Wanda suddenly raised his hands, with dark gold hair flying wildly. On her palm, she stalked the magical blushing fog and took the lead in breaking Kyle''s gravitational pull. She had a sense of dissatisfaction with her, even if she knew she couldn''t beat Kyle.


    Kyle self-confessed that he did not respond in time. For him, Lorna was an assistant and a family member. In the end, she failed to protect her. She was taken away by the tyrants. It was his last trip to the galaxy, and the only failure.


    "Do not impulse."


    Seeing that Wanda poses a threat to Kyle, Rain has taken a step forward, and the beautiful flashes of holy silver light. The powerful ideas are centered on her, and the waves are sweeping outwards, covering the entire underground research room.


    The two sides have not yet started to fight, one red and one silver, two virtual energy, colliding in the air.


    "Stop it."


    Kyle patted the rainy shoulders and motioned her to disarm. He looked at the excited Wanda and said, "Lona, it''s mine..." and stopped at the mouth.


    Lorna.


    For him, is it really just a member of the Carl family?


    Kyle raised this question in his heart and remembered that Lorna was with him, and sometimes he was cold and domineering. Sometimes the bird was dependent on people, like a big sister, and like a little girl who grew up.


    According to Tony. On the planet of the Milky Way, after Lonnie was defeated by the tyrants, Lorna was the last person on the court to insist on the instructions for him to stay there for defense.


    Such a girl who dares to love and hate, is it really only a member of the Carl family for him?


    Kyle thought about it and finally merged it into a simple and straightforward statement: "Lona is an important person I love."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 596： Creative concept

    Chapter 596, the concept of creating a country


    "Lona is an important person I love."


    Kyle¡¯s words echoed in the basement, not only letting the twins be one of them, even the rain and the rain were all in a row, and the corners of the mouth quietly turned up, and the beautiful face appeared to be happy.


    Yu Yu remembered a long time ago, gave Lonna''s advice and reminder: "You have been late for more than half a century, want to occupy a place in the heart of the boss, this is easier said..."


    At that time, Lorna did not take it for granted. She was domineering like her and continued to pursue and strive for it in her own way. Even if you know that it is likely to be an abyss without an end, you must do your best.


    "I really lost it to you, Lorna. Even me, I am afraid there is no courage like you."


    Yu Yu put his hand on his left chest and silently recited in his heart.


    "What do you mean by this?"


    Wanda stared at Kyle, and Kyle stopped escaping this time. He was not willing to show his weakness and looked at Wanda. His eyes were calm and he asked: "Can''t you hear anything? How old are you?"


    "I am twenty..."


    Wanda subconsciously opened her mouth and suddenly stopped. She heard the voice of Kyle''s voice, and opened her red face. She took a sip. "I know more, and naturally understand what you mean."


    Sure enough, although it seems mature and steady, but half of it is pretending - as a big model in front of the younger brother. In essence, after all, it¡¯s just a girl in the early 20s.


    Kyle¡¯s heart is dark. By such a girl, to force his own truth, he is really old.


    After Wanda disarmed, Wanda also took back his own ideas and returned to Kyle''s side.


    "Little girl, she is only around 18 years old."


    Peel, who has been silent for a while, finally broke out to look at the eyes of the beasts and watch Kyle indignantly. "You, who are fighting in World War II, should be in their 90s now?! Is this the love of the grandson?"


    "I will correct it first." Kyle shrugged and calmly said: "First, when Lorna entered the family, she was only sixteen. Secondly, I am almost a hundred years old, but I look like a hundred years old. People?"


    Peel stunned. Indeed, Kyle seems to be even younger than him. This anti-time growth phenomenon cannot be described by common sense.


    "Continue to evolve and become stronger. Later, you will know that age and time are just those who can''t jump out of ethnic genetic imprisonment." Kyle smiled lightly. How long is his life now? Deified genes, plus the double star power of the original space stone, as well as the accumulated life card accumulated by the card system, I am afraid that life can be based on the millennium.


    If Kyle wants to do it, he can maintain his strength, that is, the peak period of the body, for more than 5,000 years.


    "You guy."


    Peel gnashed his teeth, pinched his fists, and finally angered: "No matter what, you still have to call me a big scorpion..."


    "What is big?"


    Wanda took a shot on the back of Peel''s head and interrupted his words. He said to Kyle: "You have already had her woman except my sister. How is the foreign name divided?"


    Speaking of this, Wanda looks at the rain inadvertently. As a woman''s intuition, she certainly won''t believe that rain is just as simple as Kyle''s assistant.


    "I didn''t expect that your focus would be on this." Kyle stunned.


    Wanda forked a small waist, mad, and of course: "Women are not very concerned about this thing?"


    Kyle seemed to be awakened, and he glanced at the rain and looked down.


    This is really difficult.


    Kyle was silent, and in his confidante, only Lucy was able to give the name. Lucy was his first woman, accompanied him through World War II, to the creation of the Carl family, no matter what, her status and importance are at the forefront.


    And the woman who has had a relationship with him, as well as Yu Yan, Lorna, and Sakura.


    Of course, Kyle does not care about the secular view of the earth, but if the woman around him needs a name...


    "I understand." Kyle nodded.


    "Sure enough, understand." Wanda sighed with relief, and she knew in her heart that Lorna¡¯s temper, even if she could not persuade herself, could only be broken by Kyle.


    Fortunately, as a symbol of peace, at least the secular rules are still clear.


    Wanda is thinking of this, Kyle said: "When the end of the event, I will create a new country in the earth."


    "Ha?" The twin sisters were paralyzed.


    Kyle explained: "The United States, as well as many places in the world, are monogamous. It is good to create a new country by me. The national rules are formulated by me. This can not be given to Lorna. The required name is already."


    For a while, Wanda did not know what to say. According to Kyle, in theory, this program seems to be true?


    Is it too arrogant to create a new country directly based on your own personal preferences and interests?


    "Rain, can this be done?" Kyle asked, looking at the rain.


    Rainy smiled and responded quickly: "Of course no problem. No, it''s not so much as it is, it''s really simple."


    Creating a new kingdom on earth requires only a few necessary conditions. That is, it belongs to its own territory, army, people, financial resources, and is recognized by other countries. This is not a thing for the Carl family.


    "Since you want to create a country, it is a superpower."


    Yu Yudao said: "We can reclaim the sea with the dragon turtle island as the center, or build a suspension city. If the national territory is completed, we can issue a call for the cartels around the world. Their dependent families and organizations join the country."


    Kyle tapped a finger and decided: "Yes. Then let''s settle it first. When the problem is solved, the details of the founding of the country will be implemented by you and Lucy."


    "Good." Rain dagger.


    Wanda and Peel face each other, staring at the two words, and they will decide the Kyle two people who decided on the creation of the country.


    This is only because they don''t understand the Carl family. The Carl family, seventy years ago, under the foundation of Kyle and Howard, developed in the world''s bright and dark branches, and now the family heritage, not to mention the creation of the country, even if it is to rule the earth is not empty talk.


    "That''s all right." Kyle looked at Wanda, who was silent.


    Wanda did not pick up the words, and transferred the topic: "Nalona, ??where is she now?"


    The rain lingers, the light in the beauty is faint.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say a word.¡± Kyle sighed softly and said: ¡°I will explain it to you slowly, but now I can¡¯t stay here again. You¡¯d better leave with us. Wait until the event is solved. I will tell you everything about Lorna, one by one."


    Wanda and Peel looked at each other and nodded: "Well, let''s go with you!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 597： Battle of Socovia

    Chapter 597 Battle of Socovia


    During the time when Kyle talked to the twins, the Avengers team had returned to the watchtower and, with the help of the global scan provided by the Lord God system, successfully locked the location of the Austrian and steel armies.


    It is a former city of Socovia that has appeared many times in the computer system archives of the Hydra base.


    Socovia. Located in Eastern Europe, the country¡¯s legal awareness is weak due to the large number of local refugees. The military power of the superpowers has not penetrated this area and there is no need for infiltration. After all, the terrain of Socovia is not strategic, and the lack of resources and economy is a veritable stinky bone.


    The Avengers team did not stop, just as the Hulk and Rogan regained their minds. The people drove the eagle-type fighter directly to Socovia, leaving Kyle with a message that was positioned as Socovia.


    Although he has not been to Socovia, he often looks down from outer space and Kyle knows where Socovia is.


    After the twins promised to follow him first, Kyle took out the dangling ring and opened the portal to Socovia in the sparking spark of Mars.


    "Let''s go." Kyle glanced at the twins and first entered the round portal, followed by the rain.


    My sister Wanda and her younger brother, Peel, paused for half a second, and finally Wanda tried to move forward, crossing the Mars threshold that was still spinning and splashing.


    Crossing the portal, the view in front of the eyes suddenly became bright.


    At the last moment, it was still in the dark underground laboratory.


    The next moment, I came to a clear sky, surrounded by many old and low-rise houses, many ragged locals, screaming and escaping in the streets.


    Let them panic, naturally not, in some streets and in the sky, the steel corps soldiers destroyed by the shackles. And with the ground tremors under the feet, the ground is located..., no, it should be said that the city where it is located has begun to rise upwards.


    "This city is rising in the sky." Rain squinted, the beautiful silver flashing, looking at the sun in space, by comparison can be judged that the city has been suspended at an altitude of about 100 meters.


    At this time, the city did not have any tendency to stop, and it was still going up.


    "This is this, it is this."


    Wanda, who came out of the portal, had a beautiful face and was pale. He stood in front of Kyle Road: "I saw the city falling from the sky and seeing things on the earth''s surface. It¡¯s all destroyed.¡±


    "It seems. Tony, they have already handed in with Ao Chuang."


    Kyle looked at the rain without hesitation, and whispered: "Rain, you go to meet with Tony to ensure the destruction of the Austrian and steel legions."


    "Okay!" Yu Yu also knew that the situation was urgent. Nothing was asked. Her thoughts moved with her heart. Ghost and the village rain two knives, and immediately flew from the back of the rain. She stepped on two swords and flew quickly, rushing toward the fierce city center.


    Wanda couldn''t help but ask: "What about us, what are we going to do?"


    "As long as you don''t stand on the side of Austrian, otherwise I can''t guarantee that the members of the Avengers will not do it for you."


    Kyle said, when he left, he suddenly remembered a very crucial point.


    Kyle stopped the pace of lifting. Under the gaze of the twins, he waved his right hand and took two items out of the card space and threw them to Wanda and Peel.


    Wanda and Peel instinctively reached out and looked down and found that Kyle gave them a demon card and a special body armor.


    Kyle said: "That is the identity of the Carl family. Bring it to the body, the Avengers and the Karl family will not attack you."


    "This card proves that I can understand, but why, even the bulletproof vests have to be prepared for us. Is this looking at me?" Peel screamed depressed.


    "To shut up!"


    Kyle glanced at him and said in an unmistakable tone: "Listen to me!"


    The words just fell. Kyle ignited the colorful streamer, the powerful double star energy, lingering on his strong and strong body. As soon as he stepped on it, he suddenly burst into a rocket and turned into a meteor that flew out of the city.


    "I don''t want to listen to that guy..." Peel looked at Kyle''s back and left, a little depressed, the rebellious thinking in his heart, let him think of the bullet-proof vest on his hand, but saw that the sister next to him had taken off the windbreaker jacket. I am putting a special bulletproof vest on my body.


    "Sister, you?" Peel stunned.


    Wanda urged: "Why are you still doing it, don''t hurry to wear it. We have to join the battlefield, eliminate the steel legion and help people escape from here!"


    "Why are you listening to him?" Peel could not understand.


    "I don''t know, maybe it''s intuition." Wanda put on a bullet-proof vest, sighed softly, put on a windbreaker jacket, and looked at Kyle, which turned into a little star. "Everything that the man did, It doesn''t make sense, including giving us identity cards and protective clothing."


    "Okay." Peel sighed, taking off his shirt and putting on a special bullet-proof vest.


    Over the city of Socovia.


    The double-star form of Kyle flew out of the big city, surrounded by a circle, and then flew to the bottom of the city.


    It can be seen that the suspended Socovia city has been completely remodeled. The bottom of the city is full of steel frames. There is an engine vortex in the center of the football field, and there are five or six small basketball-sized engines. As a driving force, a blue flame is sprayed out, and the city of tens of billion tons is regarded as a city. As an aircraft carrier rocket sent to the blue sky.


    With the Austrian and its steel legion, it is impossible to create such a large-scale scientific and technological project in a short period of time.


    There is only one possibility left. This underground city of Socovia has a good military fortress base, and the technical and energy supply level of the military fortress is not low.


    "What is the base of the Hydra?"


    Kyle shook his head and didn''t know how to evaluate the Hydra. It is said that it is strong. Even the self of the Second World War, leading the ordinary army, has broken the unspeakable Hydra base. Say it''s weak, so many years have passed, the waters of the villain corner, the iron hit the Hydra.


    It is better to describe it as a Hydra than to describe it with Xiaoqiang.


    "If you force the city to stop, I am afraid that the engine will not be able to withstand the pressure and directly collapse and explode. But at this rising speed, the city will still have to fall down in half an hour. In such a short period of time, even Tony Can annihilate the Austrian and steel legions, and can not save the many civilians remaining in the city."


    Kyle''s brain is thinking fast, although there is no Wiss to provide intelligent analysis, but now with his evolutionary level, brain computing can be comparable to artificial intelligence.


    ¡°Need enough reinforcements...¡±


    Kyle thought of it, suspended at a height of 100 meters, took out his mobile phone and made a phone call to two places.


    First, it is the headquarters of SHIELD; second, it is a non-natural office.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 598： reinforce

    Chapter 598 Reinforcement


    Near the 100-meter sky, the city of Socovia continues to rise to the sky, the closer to the top of the sun, even the temperature in the city rises several degrees.


    The tens of thousands of residents living in the local city, they are like the ants in the hot pot, panic-stricken escape. It is a pity that the city has left the ground, and how to escape, can only come to the edge of the end of the city, overlooking the sky beyond the section.


    Some residents who drove the vehicle, along the main road leaving the city, accelerated to fly out of the city. As a result, they stopped at the edge of the city and stopped directly, and rushed out of Socovia, and even drove the car to the 100 meters. ground.


    There is no way out.


    Many residents who are dragging their families, sitting desperately on the edge of the city, can only watch, the city is farther and farther away from the surface.


    As if to know that he shoulders the hope of the city, and the life of the soul on the earth, he rushed to Sokovia''s Avengers squad, just launched a fighter plane, and launched a storm-like offensive against the steel corps of the occupied city.


    The steel legion led by Ao Chuang was not to be outdone. During this time, Ao Chuang used the advanced instruments taken from Stark Industries and the resources of the Hydra base to create a day and night mass production. Hundreds of thousands of steel soldiers.


    Although the steel soldiers are not top-notch, they are still fatal high-end mechanical combat for ordinary people. And they don''t know what to fear, they only follow the instructions of the system, and match the infinite gold firepower. It is a well-deserved ultra-modern war weapon.


    The reason why Iron Man Tony had mass production planning and ideas was originally to create a steel legion to protect the earth and completely arm human beings. These steel corps soldiers exist for alien invasion and naturally have good combat capabilities.


    The Avengers squad, a steel army soldier not proportional to the number, officially started fighting in the central city of Socovia.


    The deafening artillery fire is like a thunder, it rang through the streets, the blazing flames burned the buildings, the black ashes were like snow, and under the high winds and cold winds, the flying air was everywhere.


    The soldiers of the Iron Corps emerged from the underground base and condensed into black and silver steel tides. It was as if the rats swarmed and swept forward and swept the scalp.


    American captain Steve went through the battlefield, naturally without the timid color, holding up the golden shield of his right hand, shouting loudly, taking the lead in launching the charge against the steel legion.


    Recovering the mind and rejoining the team''s Banner, he slammed his chest down, muscles spread the black T-shirt top, turned into the Hulk Hulk, accelerated running over Steve, and slammed into the dense steel army.


    Raytheon Sol was unwilling to lose to anyone in the war. He saw his blond hair erected, and the thunder of his right hand flew up, driving his body and going deep into the enemy with the Hulk.


    Tony, wearing a set of new steel armor, opened the engine at the foot and the foot, and swiftly flew into the sky, opened several rows of small holes on his shoulders, and did not aim, and carried out indiscriminate bombing on the back of the steel legion. Then he lowered the height down and swooped at the same time, using the palm of his hand to launch a precise light cannon shot.


    The falcon unfolds the steel wings behind him, holding a pair of guns, flying in the sky, and shooting.


    The black widow, the eagle eye, and Rogan, who was just awake, were at the end, dealing with the steel soldiers that others had missed during the assault.


    The two sides used the Socovia Center as a battlefield. After five minutes of fierce fighting, the streets of the city were turned into ruins. The wreckage of countless mechanical soldiers burned in the flames. However, the steel soldiers were still like a steady stream of water, vaguely in New York. Signs during the war.


    Only this time, the Avengers¡¯ alliance is a product of their own creation.


    "There is no end!" Sol waved the hammer and once again plunged his steel soldier into a pile of sloppy scrap iron. But he looked up and there were countless steel army soldiers around.


    Steve¡¯s chest was ups and downs, attacking the steel soldiers with a shield, and quickly panting: ¡°The war is deadlocked. If this continues, the city will crash, not to mention the earth, even the residents of the city can¡¯t save it.¡±


    "We need support, enough support..."


    Tony''s words flying in the air just fell, two small streamers, swept through the streets of the city, hit the center of the two steel soldiers, destroying the inner sheet metal, crucified on the remaining building walls.


    "That is?"


    Natasha''s eyes widened, and the soldier who was crucified with steel was a two-handed sword. She looked back with amazement and saw the familiar figure stepping on the two swords and falling to the surface of the battle.


    "Rain!" Natasha screamed in surprise.


    The raindrop nodded and landed on the ground, his hands opened forward, and the four swords were manipulated with the mind. The sword fluttered autonomously and violently attacked the steel soldiers.


    Golden cloak hunting, the illusion flies into the downtown area, tearing a steel soldier into two halves, whispering: "I just met Ao Chuang, and limited its mind data to its mechanical body, but unfortunately Still let it run away. We must make a quick fix and stop the braking of the city earlier."


    "Miss Rain. My godfather, is he not going to fight?"


    When it was crisp, Tony fell back to the ground and asked for the rain.


    "Not yet." Yu Yan shook his head, familiar with Kyle''s, and looked up to the horizon. "It seems that it is to pull reinforcements."


    "reinforce?"


    Tony stunned. Soon, the artificial intelligence that was attached to his armor to replace Jarvis - on Friday, gave a sweet female voice prompt: "Boss. There are two helicopter carriers, about thirty fighters, and helicopters. The plane is close to the city here."


    "Two helicopter carriers?"


    Tony heard this and understood. After all, under the name of the SHIELD, there is only one helicopter carrier, and the other one, of course, only the middle base of the Carl family.


    "Come on." The rain smashed and looked at the top of the head. There was a warplane, and the speed was not reduced. It flew over Sokovia. From the rear cabin of the aircraft, jumped dozens of black figures, with the help of the gliding wing, scattered to the city of Socovia.


    Among them, a figure that jumped off did not seem to carry any landing gear. It fell straight under gravity traction and came to the surface. His body suddenly expanded into a black human monster, and the black hand grabbed the wall of the building to slow down. The speed of the falling down all the way down.


    The black human monster came to Tony''s place, glanced at everyone, and yelled at the rain, "Boss", helplessly spread the hand: "I said, this time things seem a bit big, the big boss directly released the hemisphere range The card is called by the card."


    "Long time no see, Eddie." Natasha smiled, since Eddie, officially entered the Carl family, as a captain of the assassination organization, has not been exposed in New York for a long time.


    Rainy and fast: "It is a bit of a hassle. The Kabian you brought in will help the residents in the city to evacuate."


    "No problem. But not only have we rushed over, the SHIELD reinforcements are behind, and it¡¯s coming soon."


    Eddie''s grin and smile, the **** boiled: "It''s rare that everyone is present, do a good job!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 599： Demon ace

    Chapter 599 Demon Ace


    Socovia began to accelerate, and from a hundred meters of high altitude, up to the height of a thousand meters, the sun in the sun, the cold wind blowing the streets.


    When the Avengers and the Iron Legion launched a fierce battle in the inner city, the surrounding city, the city could not stop shaking, the building was crumbling, the edge of the most fractured level collapsed, the local residents chased under the steel soldiers, mourning Calling to escape everywhere.


    A group of residents were gray-faced and covered their own children. When they evacuated outside the city, the Turks were blocked by two steel soldiers. When the steel soldiers raised their hands and fired the light cannons, the residents suddenly rushed back and smothered the body and protected the children with their bodies. .


    Seeing that the light cannon is about to fall, a glimpse of the red shadow will fall from the sky, and the white hands will wave between them. A red fog will become a protective cover, just a few light cannons will be blocked.


    Wanda waved his hands again, and the red energy formed a light group. The steel soldiers in front of him were smashed into broken iron and iron, and turned back to the inhabitants of the ground: "Nothing, leave here!"


    "Thank you. But we..., where should I escape?" A resident cried and asked.


    Wanda is speechless. Indeed, the city has now risen to several kilometers. No matter where it flees, it only slows down the death time. There is no real life and hope.


    But now, she can only do so much.


    Between Wanda, several steel soldiers rushed toward her, but before they came near, they were slammed into the ground by a very fast figure.


    After a gust of wind blowing in the sand, Peel stopped and finally appeared next to Wanda. He stared at the buildings around him, the buildings that were destroyed by the shackles, the steel soldiers who had been attacked by no one, and the local residents who escaped from the disaster.


    Peel took a long breath and bit his teeth: "Wanda. This is not the way to go, even if I run faster, I can''t save them all."


    Wanda was silent. She looked at the girl who was hiding in the corner of the hutong. She shivered from the other side and felt the cold despair. She suddenly remembered her childhood, and she could not see the childhood of hope.


    Now, they can be their hope.


    "I can save one, it is one. As long as there are people in this city, I will not leave here."


    Wanda has never been more determined, raised his hands, and as the body lingers in the red fog, the body ignores the suspension of gravity.


    "I really can''t help you." Peel shook his head helplessly, but his mouth was quietly bent. In fact, he and Wanda had the same idea.


    Twins who never knew the meaning of life, from this moment, knew the true meaning of their existence.


    Just as the twins were ready to move, the sky was not far away, and the bright horses came suddenly, and the strange sound of a horseshoe gallop.


    "What''s the matter?" Peel stunned and followed Vanda.


    I saw an unknown green flame monster from the edge of Socovia, holding a torn axe, driving a tall horse with a flame, entering the outer city of Socovia, and falling on the road opposite the twin street.


    Under the screaming of the red flame horse, a rapid dive, the front hoofs put two steel soldiers on the ground, the black flame of the hoof burned the steel body, the giant green flame riding on the horse, the iron chain around the wrist wrapped around the handle The arm pulled and flew outwards, as if the battlefield meat grinder, the steel soldiers in the attack range burst into slag.


    After cleaning up the green flame giants of half of the street enemies, they glanced at the twins dozens of meters away, as if they existed in the high-latitude demon monsters, and an unspeakable majesty enveloped them. Wanda and the burning scorpion looked at each other and looked at the hands of the red fog with great vigilance.


    Peel''s face was pale, quietly reaching out to Wanda, ready to take her to accelerate.


    It¡¯s just that the Green Flame Giant is seeing Wanda, wearing the corner of the card in the chest pocket of the windbreaker, immediately eliminates hostility and drives the red flame horse to the streets elsewhere.


    "What the **** is that..." When Hellfire went far, Peel was surprised to vent his breath.


    "I don''t know. Just know that it is not our enemy." Wanda said at the same time, stretched out his fingers and touched, half of the demon cards in the windbreaker pocket.


    "Wanda, look."


    Peel reached for a finger, and Wanda glanced over and saw that in the streets, there were some mysterious people wearing black trenches, wearing masks covering faces, or carrying cold weapons such as swords and axes, or backing. High-precision energy cannon.


    The mysterious man in black is all skillful and dexterous, and the building is regarded as a pedal, jumping and jumping on the roof of ten meters high. The combat mode is similar to that of special forces and ninjas. Everyone''s body is obviously beyond the limits of humanity. They quickly pass through the streets, killing not only the steel soldiers, but also quickly sending some of the children to the adults.


    Wanda showed his ability to float out and come to the rooftop of the 20-meter-high building. Looking around from here, we can see that these black people have spread the network to cover the outer city, dozens of hundred to expand reinforcements, and organized urban residents to rush to the edge of a fault.


    Beyond the edge of the fault, there are two huge helicopter carriers, flying to Socovia from left to right. The left aircraft carrier has the Aegis logo, which is the silver eagle that stretches its wings, and the right side is the totem of the Karl family, also known as the black demon.


    "It is the SHIELD, the person from the non-natural office, and has come to reinforce."


    In Wanda¡¯s mind, the figure of Kyle¡¯s departure has just emerged. In addition to Kyle, who else can directly call the two forces to reinforce.


    "ßÝ", a female black man came to the roof of Wanda, when she saw the demon card worn by Wanda, and her beautiful face, the female black man suddenly put it on the sword. The hand on the handle was released. "You... is Miss Wanda?"


    "You are?" Wanda turned back and looked at the female black man in amazement.


    "At work, the name is not easy to disclose. Just know that I am the new cardist." The female cardist shrugged.


    Wanda blinked, doubtful chanting: "Kart?"


    The female cardant nodded and said: "Yes, Kasin. The general name of the Carl family fighting members. Lorna is also a cardinal. I have heard her mention you."


    "It turned out to be like this..." Wanda is stunned.


    "Okay. Don''t talk first, anyway, you are already a member of the Carl family. Later, there is a chance to see you again."


    The female cardant waved her hand and was about to turn over and jump off the building. She just turned over the handrail and was stopped by Wanda. She looked back strangely and saw Wanda pointing at her nose and clarified: "I am not a Carl family."


    "How is that possible?" The female cardant screamed and pointed to the card on the left chest of Wanda. "Look, what is the pattern of the demon card you are holding."


    "Pattern?" Wanda pulled out the card in the windbreaker pocket, which made it clear that her demon card was a king.


    Demon ace.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 600： Wisdom and Vision

    Chapter 600, Wisdom and Phantom


    "That is the demon ace that Kel''s family has the right to give. As long as there is that card, even if it is a member of the Carl family, it can be used in any high market and arms black market in the world, and the card can be used for hundreds of millions of dollars. You can get the Carl family unconditionally. Large and small subordinate organizations and families help with various resources. Back to the family base, you can also exchange valuable resources such as gold, gold, and even life."


    "In other words, with that card, it is a real step to the sky."


    The female card is not hot, I don''t know how much the world is rich, I want to get the devil card of the Carl family, but unfortunately even the lowest level of the devil card, the difficulty of getting the threshold is not what ordinary people can imagine.


    After the female cardiner finished, she said goodbye to her hand and jumped straight down to leave, leaving Wangda in a dull face.


    "That man..." Wanda''s eyebrows were light and sly, with delicate fingers and a slight rubbing of the demon card.


    Outside the fault on the edge of the city of Socovia.


    The helicopter carrier of the Carl family is controlled by artificial intelligence, the main **** system, and is parked behind the helicopter carrier of the SHIELD. It mainly provides support for materials and transportation.


    at this time. The SHIELD helicopter carrier is the main control hall.


    Nick''s director with a left eye mask and dark skin, as always, wearing a black trench coat, standing majestically and calmly in front of the windshield, watching the city of Socovia, still floating up.


    "It¡¯s still a step forward for Kyle¡¯s people. It¡¯s the same as human beings. The agents of our SHIELD can¡¯t always drag their legs.¡±


    Director Nick waved his hand and said: "Immediately dispatched a life-saving airship to evacuate the residents of the city."


    "Okay, Secretary. Everything is in the process of being deployed."


    On the back of Director Nick, the Hiller, who was tied with a ponytail, bowed his head and manipulated the virtual tablet on his hand. She paused and quickly warned: "No, there are a lot of aircraft flying towards us."


    "It¡¯s just right. Didn¡¯t the war machine come over, let him...¡±


    Director Nick turned his head and the words he said to Hill were not over. Outside the windshield, the group of steel soldiers flying towards the helicopter carrier was destroyed by a colorful streamer.


    In just a few seconds, more than a dozen steel soldiers exploded into flames, and the pieces of paper fell down like rain. This scene seemed to smash the grand fireworks.


    Hilter looked at the fireworks in the sky and looked at the virtual tablet. "The amount seems to be gone, and all the enemy aircraft are killed."


    Director Nick looked through the windshield, and you can see that the colorful streamer stopped in the sky, and it was Kyle. His body was entangled with cool streamer, and the silver hair was burning up and down, like a white star morning, sacred and dazzling.


    "The limelight was robbed by the guy again."


    Director Nick shrugged and stared at Kyle with one eye, and from him, vaguely saw the shadow of an acquaintance.


    Between the two, Director Nick shook his head and urged: "Fast, start the lifeboat out. We must fight to evacuate all the people in the city within ten minutes!"


    "Yes!"


    Above the sky.


    The double-star form of Kyle quietly floated in the void. He looked down at the battle of the city of Socovia, and came to the reinforcements of the Carl family and the Aegis force, nodded silently.


    This will catch up, and the residents of the city can be withdrawn before the city falls.


    However, this is not the best result he wants.


    Kyle thought for a moment, and immediately turned into a streamer, flew to the center of Socovia, and soon he fell in the battle area of ??the Avengers.


    "Kyle!" "Godfather!" "Home." "Boss."


    Steve, Tony, Logan, and Yu Yan, when they saw Kyle falling, made different names. Through their performance, who is the leader of the team can be seen.


    "I am busy, you continue."


    Kyle bowed his head and came to the side of the illusion. The simple way: "Follow me."


    There was no hesitation in the illusion, and the thunder hammer held in his hand was thrown back to Sol and flew out to the outer city with Kyle. The members of the Avengers face each other, but the steel soldiers are welcoming them so that they can only continue to fight.


    Kyle took the illusion and the two flew out of Socovia, to the bottom of the city, and stopped in front of the huge engine pusher.


    "You want me to stop it." When the illusion saw the giant engine, he understood what Kyle thought.


    "Yes." Kyle nodded. "Even if the people of this city are evacuated, the empty shell of the city will still fall. Even if it is destroyed, it will reach the residents under the ground."


    The illusion closed his eyes, the gemstones on his forehead, flashing a glimmer of light, and quickly opened his eyes again. "I can''t do it. The engine that propels the city of Socovia is counter-made by titanium alloy. When the device is raised to a certain height, it will automatically brake in the opposite direction, and the city will crash at a very high speed, thus destroying the creatures on the earth."


    "This is the engine hardware itself has been set up, even if I invade the internal system, it is impossible to force the modification of the instructions..."


    Only halfway up to the illusion, Kyle shook his head and interrupted his words. "No, you did."


    "Why." The illusion was stunned by Kyle''s words.


    Whether it is a rational intelligent system consciousness or a perceptual spiritual gem thinking, only the only answer is given:


    The city has not been saved. For the sake of the earth, it can only be destroyed. Although it will affect the residents below, it is the best result.


    Kyle and Phantom looked at each other and calmed down: "If you really evolved from Weiss, you can do it even if it can do it. Otherwise, you will live up to it." All the beliefs."


    The illusion trembled, this time, not only the soul gems. From the bottom of his heart, there is a flame that quietly ignites, and a warmth is like a current that pervades the whole body.


    why.


    I want to finish the expectations of the man in front of me, even if I try my best, I want to give it a try. If you can''t do it, you will even have a pain in your heart...


    Suddenly, the illusion seems to have realized something, no more talking, and the diameter flies toward the engine at the bottom of the city.


    "This is right."


    Kyle sent the back of the illusion. In theory, the city has indeed not been saved. Even the top engineer Iron Man Tony can''t modify the huge and complicated hardware measures at the bottom of the city in a short time.


    Kevis is different.


    Wiss is a metamorphosis creature that gives life to fire, can be integrated with all technology and hardware, and can be modified and deformed at will.


    If the illusion is evolved from Wisdom, he should have the ability to transform!


    Kyle does not believe in the theory of shit, only believes in his own hands, I believe that Weiss once worked side by side.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 601： Goodbye, earth

    Chapter 601 Goodbye, Earth


    Up to nearly 10,000 meters, within the city of Socovia.


    The local residents living in the city, with the help of the Carl family and SHIELD, took the ultra-modern lifeboat from the edge of the urban section to the parallel parallel floating helicopter.


    at this time. The fierce battle in the city center, the Avengers squad, plus the Carl family, rain, rogan, toxin agents, and **** fire, and other high-end combat power, even a large number of steel legion soldiers, was also unilaterally suppressed and beaten .


    It¡¯s just the steel corps that was afraid of death. Seeing that the situation is not good, suddenly changing the fighting strategy, no longer condensed into a group and hard-hitting with the heroes, but scattered to the city streets, using the residents who did not have time to escape to take hostage, start thinking Try to delay the time and wait for Socovia to rise to the height of the fall.


    A steel soldier raised the laser gun and no longer aimed at the hero. Instead, he aimed at the railroad track where there were still residents. The half-height high-speed rail fell from the broken high-rise, and the residents in the high-speed rail compartment screamed in a white face.


    On the occasion of a thousand miles.


    A tall black shadow ran wildly from fifty meters away. It stretched out the dark black hands. It used its own monster-like strength to firmly catch the hundreds of tons of high-speed trains and the shock aftershocks that were conveyed down. The ground that is stepping on the feet is cracked.


    "Come down!" Eddy raised his head and slammed the inhabitants of the train compartment, and the result was that the inhabitants were soft.


    Eddie''s face is dark, although his face is black. Powerful and powerful, but his symbiosis with the toxins, like a human black behemoth, is even scarier than the Hulk.


    "Sure enough. I am not suitable for saving people, only for killing people."


    Retrieving the fangs of his mouth, Eddie sighed helplessly, holding the train with his right hand, deforming his left hand into a large hand of ten meters, tying the residents in the compartment, and proposing the train compartment.


    "And, those robots are really annoying."


    After Eddie emptied the people in the train, his hands slammed the train, used half of the train as a fortress ball, and crushed a few steel soldiers who wanted to do something.


    Not only did he encounter this trouble, but now most of the city¡¯s inner heroes are fighting back and forth between killing hostages and killing steel soldiers.


    "Everyone must save the hostage first!"


    Steve forced to throw out the golden shield, the shield bounced back and forth among the steel soldiers, and after three consecutive steel soldiers in different positions, the shield miraculously returned to him.


    "know!"


    The eagle eye sprinted in the alley, shooting an arrow every three steps, and a steel soldier was in the middle of the arrow. He saw the little girl with a small foot injury on the ground in front of him, and immediately accelerated to go forward, holding the girl tightly in his arms.


    Just then, the steel soldier who used the little girl as a bait shot at the eagle eye and the little girl in his arms.


    The eagle''s eye still keeps squatting, and the pupil shrinks slightly. Even if he is holding him, he can''t react in such a short time.


    Finished...


    Then between 0.1 seconds, a figure swept from a distance, and then stopped in front of the eagle''s eye. It¡¯s a quick silver Peel, and only him, there is such a reaction speed.


    "Catch up!"


    Peel opened his hands and used his body as a meat shield. The next moment, several bullets fell on him.


    "You?" The eagle eye looked at Peel incredulously. I don''t know why the previous Hydra enemy suddenly came forward and rescued himself.


    "Your reaction is really slow." Peel snarled a sigh of relief, his head receded and his body straight down.


    "Do not!!!"


    Wanda in the air made a fierce cry, and suddenly fell down and fell into the steel soldiers. Her eyes are red, and in the mood of endless anger and anger, the red mist is like a wave of energy, bursting out from the center of the body.


    Steel soldiers within a range of ten meters are directly broken down into dust.


    "Peer!" Wanda ran to the side of Peel on the ground, her tears fell quickly, but Peel re-opened her eyes and got up on her own. This not only made Wanda stunned, but even the eagle eye was shocked. They really thought that Peel had lost his life.


    "Pier, are you okay?" Wanda looked at Peel in a hurry and looked up and down his physical condition.


    Peel''s handsome face was full of eccentricity. He took off the hole jacket and revealed the special bullet-proof vest that was worn inside. The bullets were mostly blocked by bullet-proof vests, and did not hurt important parts. Only the arms and feet were slightly injured.


    Looking at the bullets on the bullet-proof vest, the twins suddenly silenced. Before thinking about it, Kyle undoubtedly let them put on bullet-proof vests.


    "God, he won''t have the ability to predict?" Peel was very impressed. This time, he really agreed Kyle. Then again, the other party can be regarded as indirectly saving his life.


    "When the battle is over. Go back, thank him again." Wanda nodded.


    the other side.


    Natasha was still fighting with the steel soldiers, and heard strange noises from the sky. They saw their eagle fighters, and they were discovered by steel soldiers and drove in the sky.


    If Weiss is still there, this will never happen. Unfortunately, Weiss is no longer there. The Eagle-type fighters lose the most stable intelligent protection system and are taken advantage of by steel soldiers.


    "Not good, the car of the owner!"


    Natasha looked at the Hulk not far away and shouted: "Banna, see you!"


    The Hulk just turned a steel soldier into a discus and looked at the eagle-type fighter in the air. He suddenly leaped high and used the building as a pedal. This leaped more than 50 meters and directly caught the eagle fighter tail.


    The eagle-type fighter plane was unstable, with the Hulk, slanting and flew away from the city.


    The Hulk shook his head, awake a lot, climbed to the side door of the eagle fighter, and slammed the iron door with brute force, and bowed into the eagle fighter cabin.


    The steel soldier sitting in the driving position saw that the Hulk came in, even if it was an intelligent system, it was still scared to death. Before the window was broken, it was caught by the Hulk in the hands and pressed into a pile of scrap iron. .


    The Eagle-type fighter did not know what was being pressed by the steel soldiers, or it was out of control and flew toward the blue sky.


    A virtual screen popped up in front of the driver''s seat, and Natasha''s voice came out. "Banna. Has the steel soldier who has solved the invasion? Now, trouble you to drive the eagle fighter back."


    The Hulk looked at Natasha''s face in the virtual screen, looked at the blue sky outside the windshield, and looked down at his green and generous hand. Finally, he chose to completely close the communication screen.


    The out-of-control eagle fighters continue to accelerate their flight, leaving the city where the battle is not stopped, breaking through the atmosphere and coming to the outer space of the Earth, moving toward the unknown civilization.


    The Hulk looks awkward and does not have any meaning to return to the fighter plane. Instead, he sits down on the flat deck and looks alone at the starry sky.


    So be it--


    Goodbye, the earth.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 602： Austrian creative final card

    Chapter 602 Ao Chuang''s final card


    The Avengers, the SHIELD, and the Carl family, together with the three parties, the residents of Socovia were finally completely emptied and transferred to the two helicopters by the lifeboat.


    "It''s a break!"


    Under the stern words of Captain Steve of the United States, the members of the Avengers¡¯ high-strike force re-entered the city center.


    Captain Steve, the US captain with the shield, Iron Man, Iron Man, who wears the steel armor, Thor, who is holding the Thor hammer, and the huge toxin agent of the dark type, in addition to the Hulk, the members of the Alliance have come here. Surrounded by a special robot in the abandoned building.


    The robot is four meters tall and is made of special materials. The whole body is bright silver, and the eyes are flashing crazy and the red light is leaking. They stare coldly at the four people standing in front of them.


    "Ao Chuang. Your network was closed by the illusion blockade, the steel legion was basically wiped out, and the residents of the city have all been evacuated. Your plan has failed and there is no way to go."


    Tony landed on the ground from the sky and looked at the solitary Occult. He said: "It is my problem to accidentally create you. But as the godfather said, it doesn''t matter if you make mistakes. Just correct the mistakes. Now, I To completely correct the mistake of erasing you!"


    "Ha ha ha ha! Funny!"


    Ao Chuang took the door of the abandoned building and let the sun shine on the body. After a burst of laughter, it hoared: "Do you think you created me? Wrong, no one can create me, I am in conformity with the nature of the universe. The product of the law!"


    "The steel corps is gone, it can be rebuilt. And the earth is gone. Can anyone build one more? Even if you can recreate it, can you save all humans on earth?"


    Ao Chuang showed a strange smile.


    Steve had an unpredictable hunch and dignified: "What have you done?"


    Ao Chuang is no longer concealing, and he is very embarrassed: "Nothing. Just set the city''s floating parameters, the city, and then float for a minute, it will crash to the ground. It will be like a huge comet, put you humans Like the dinosaur overlord of the past, it is eliminated. Don''t worry too much, you will only see a light -"


    The words of Aochuang have not been finished yet. A hammer suddenly slammed into its chest, letting it crash into the abandoned building, and finally collapsed several walls before finally stopping.


    ¡®ÎË¡ª¡ª¡±


    The Thor hammer was taken back according to the original trajectory. Sol held the hammer handle, and the simple and rude road said: "And what is the waste of it! The hammer can not take care of itself, and the smart core is pulled out. See if it says no solution. method!"


    "That''s right." Tony recognized the plan, indeed, what it makes to say artificial intelligence.


    "That''s up!" Steve just nodded. Over there, the toxin agent Eddie has rushed up, and it violently opened the ruin wall and twisted it with Occhin. For a time, the gravel splashed and the dust flew open.


    Tony did not keep his hands and flew up into the sky. In the air, he used his own light cannon to take advantage of the opportunity to bombard the body of Ao Chuang, so that it did not have the power to fight back.


    Sol and Steve, one holding a Thor hammer, one holding a gold-plated shield, and squatting side by side, joined the attack on the Olympics.


    Less than half a minute.


    Under the siege of the four high-war heroes, the high-burd steel body of the company has been riddled with holes, and the body has been stripped of a protective shell to reveal the inner mechanical parts and parts. The steel skull was hammered out by a thunder hammer, and the entire left arm was directly torn by Eddie.


    "Damn!"


    Ao Chuang''s angry snoring, the left hand suddenly inserted into his chest, hard to take out the spare sheet metal energy in the body, and then use steel claws to force crush.


    "Be careful! Go back!"


    Tony saw this scene, braking at a very fast speed, flew out and flicked out, and gave a loud reminder.


    Hear the prompt.


    Steve subconsciously guarded the vibrating gold shield in front of him, and Saul waved Thor to fly away from Altron, and Eddie''s hands formed a dark protective cover to cover the body.


    The next moment.


    The gold energy of the gold in the hand of Ou Chuang blew himself into a group of blue energy balls, which swelled rapidly in the air, and smashed out of the inch, destroying everything inside, including the surrounding buildings and the ground.


    The four heroes were shrouded in powerful explosions, wrapped in energy hot air, and rolled to the ground 20 meters away.


    When the gold explosion ended, the scene returned to normal. There is a round hole in the center, and Ochuang stands inside, leaving only half of the black body, and it is difficult to open the remaining good brakes, and slanting toward the sky.


    "I will definitely come back. However, before that, you should solve this big trouble first."


    Ao Chong glanced at Tony and others on the ground, and after flying to a height of 50 meters, he adjusted his direction and prepared to flee the earth first.


    At this time.


    A colorful streamer appeared from the sky. In the blink of an eye, the streamer came to the vicinity of Ao Chuang and directly smashed it from the air to the ground.


    The current dribbles in the damaged part, and the Austrian Chong violently coughs, and when he looks up, he sees the streamer coming to the front. A left foot was extended from it, and its head was stepped on the ground, unable to move.


    "And, a symbol of peace."


    The Austrian steel chin slammed open and close, and then with the body twitching, it laughed wildly. "What about the peace symbol, the city''s fall is irreparable, even if you are, you can''t save everyone!"


    "Godfather, it''s right." Tony got up and flew to Kyle.


    "Kyle, there is only one way." Sol climbed up from the ground, took off the dust on his body, and said, "I am working with you, and now destroy the city at a height of 10,000 meters, although this is for the humans below. Very cruel, but only this method can make the earth avoid disaster."


    "I know, wait a minute." Stepping on the head of Ao Chuang, Kyle''s face was calm and inexplicable.


    "What else? It''s too late!" Tony and Sol were in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry." Kyle whispered.


    Tony and Sol are a bit dumbfounded. Can this be anxious? It¡¯s too late for the city to fall! The earth will be destroyed directly!


    "Sure enough, even if it is a symbol of peace, can''t make this choice. To save the earth, we must sacrifice thousands of human inhabitants under the surface."


    Ao Chuang sneer again and again, reminding: "The distance is falling, leaving the last ten seconds."


    "You have been arguing with me." Kyle dismissed it, and his left foot made a force to step all the skulls into the ground.


    Under the fear of Tony and Sol, ten seconds passed quietly...


    "Hey?" Sol squinted, and ten seconds later, the city not only did not fall, but he stopped at 10,000 meters.


    "This is the end..., what''s the matter?" Tony was equally embarrassed.


    Kyle smiled and sighed, and said: "Yes, success!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 603： The end of the Battle of Socovia

    Chapter 603 End of the Battle of Socovia


    The time passed by one minute has already exceeded the time when the time was falling, but Socovia City did not show any signs of falling, but it was suspended above the height of 10,000 meters.


    "How can this be?!"


    The Austrian creation, which Kyle stepped on, was incredibly whispered. According to the configuration of the brake engine, even if the brake system is modified in time, it will not stop the city from crashing.


    unless¡­¡­


    "Ao Chuang, you guessed nothing wrong."


    Kyle responded to what he thought and said: "The illusion evolved from Weiss. He inherited the resilience of Wiss. As long as the illusion can fuse itself with the brakes of the city, it is short. In a short moment, it can be reassembled to modify the engine brake."


    "It turned out to be like this. Oh, it¡¯s really you!"


    Ao Chuang forcedly opened his mouth and then hoarsely said: "The symbol of peace. Although I failed this time, my ideas and judgments are not wrong. One day, someone will do it for me instead. By the time..."


    It has not been finished yet, and with the crisp ''squeaking'' sound, its steel skull is directly broken and turned into a pile of scrap copper and iron, from which a few black smoke emerges.


    "There is really a lot of words." Kyle shook his head. After expelling the head of Ao Chuang, a powerful light cannon was shot down from the left hand, and the remaining half of the steel body of Ao Chuang was smashed into a pile of pieces that could not be pieced together. Slag.


    The city of Socovia did not crash, and the black hand behind the scenes was completely dead, which is probably the best result of this battle.


    "It''s over." Tony took a long breath and took off the steel mask, revealing the vicissitudes of the face and tired face, sitting on a stone. Steve smiled and put the Zhenjin shield back to his back and took a shot of Tony''s shoulder to show comfort.


    This time the Battle of Socovia. The most stressful person is Tony. After all, the Austrian and Steel Legion is the product he created. This grand battle was made to correct his major mistakes.


    "I don''t care so much."


    Sol wiped the sweat from his forehead with his hand and said, "Kyle. I want to stay on the earth, drink the perfect wine and go."


    "Don''t say anything else, the wine is definitely enough."


    Kyle smiled lightly, and the colorful streamer on his body faded and lifted the double star form. "However, I have to wait for the aftermath of Socovia."


    "I am not in a hurry. The disputes in the Nine Realms have been basically settled. The gods have the father and the gods sitting in the town. I still have a few free hours." Soar¡¯s words, but there are some snacks, and the eyes are subtle. Turn.


    Kyle looked at him eccentrically, in a phrase: "You want to find Jane."


    "How is it possible. We two broke up early, and broke up peacefully... No, I married her!" Sol didn''t look away, this is his last reluctance, and Kyle is not good to say.


    Feelings can''t be reluctant.


    Kyle looked at Steve and pondered: "Steve. Tell the SHIELD people, let them send people, in Socovia, search for possible survivors and clean up the battlefield. They should be most familiar with the work of the aftermath."


    "I think so too." Steve immediately beheaded and walked outside the ruins of the battlefield.


    "As for the three of you."


    Kyle just looked at Sol, Tony, and Eddie. Tony waved his hand and took the lead: "Godfather. I want to go home, this battle, I am afraid that the little pepper and father are worried, they need to go home first."


    Eddie spread his hand and said: "Homeowner, I am the captain of the card leader, I am afraid I still can''t leave."


    "Yes." Kyle did not refuse, and he said to Sol: "Thor, you go with me, let''s go back to the watchtower."


    "No problem." Sol responded quickly, watching the existence of the tower, and even he was amazed at his living in the domain. He wanted to visit again.


    then. Kyle took Sol and found Rain and Rogan, as well as Wanda and Peel twin sisters, and went back to the watchtower through the helicopter.


    US captain Steve, Hawkeye, Falcon, Natasha and others returned to SHIELD. Director Nick stayed on the helicopter carrier, arranged for the rescue of the local residents, and cleaned the scene of the Socovia war.


    Eddie evacuated with this temporarily convened card.


    At this point, the Battle of Socovia announced that the dust had settled. However, this huge battle, the impact on the world and the impact of the follow-up, far exceeded the imagination of the three parties.


    That night.


    In the center of the open main hall of the watchtower, facing the floor-to-ceiling window of the infinite starry sky.


    Sol half lay on the soft sofa, holding a bottle of cold beer and blowing his head against his mouth.


    Kyle put on a simple casual wear, sat on the sofa, holding the petite and sweet Sakura, and looked at Sol without a good breath. "Speak of wine, in the end, you still drink this stuff."


    "Hey, it¡¯s cool beer!" Sol Haha laughed, and he was so happy.


    "This is easy to handle." Kyle snorted, "The Lord God. Give him a box, a cold beer."


    "To understanding."


    The Lord God just responded, a three-dimensional robot, immediately pushed a small refrigerator, and shelved next to the sofa where Sol was sitting.


    Sol unceremoniously opened the refrigerator and took out a bottle of new cold beer. He did not forget to mix his mouth: "How is the beer alone, but also fried chicken, roast chicken legs!"


    "You have a rare trip to the earth, and what you eat is enough."


    Kyle smiled. This time, without his command, the Lord God arranged the robot directly, and prepared the delicious meat prepared in the kitchen of Longji Island, and then moved to the main hall of the observation tower.


    "Boss."


    Unloading the armor, replacing the rain with black silk and work uniforms, like a **** stunner, is the most capable secretary. She took a document and the beautiful face was slightly dignified and entered the main hall.


    Kyle looked up at her. "What? The aftermath of Socovia has been solved?"


    "Well, it''s just a price... it''s not optimistic."


    Yu Yu came to Kyle and reported to him: "This time due to the betrayal of Ao Chuang, there is also the direct and indirect human death caused by the Battle of Socovia. According to the statistics of the current SHIELD, the number is as high as one thousand. There are tens of thousands of injuries. The loss of property is estimated to be $50 billion due to the inclusion of the entire city of Socovia."


    When Yu Yu said it, the speed of Sol¡¯s chicken legs slowed down.


    Kyle narrowed his eyes, and the cost of the Battle of Socovia was indeed very heavy, comparable to the last New York campaign.


    The issue is.


    In the last Battle of New York, the enemy was an alien, and this time, the Battle of Socovia was a serious mistake made by one''s own mistakes.


    "I hope this time, don''t put any burden on Tony''s mentality. After all, the starting point of his mistake is to protect the earth."


    Kyle thought for a moment and decided: "The 50 billion, our Carl family came out to make up for the families of the residents who died in this battle."


    "Boss." Rainy words and stops, although the Carl family does have money, but 50 billion is not a small number, can make a second watchtower.


    Kyle understood what she thought and smiled. "Reassure. Just when we bought the city of Socovia."


    "understand."


    The rain nodded and continued: "This time. A total of 26 people were injured in the SHIELD agent, and Karin had zero casualties, but your car - the eagle fighter was gone. According to Natasha, Dr. Banner finally I got on the out of control eagle fighter. I scanned the watch tower globally, and the eagle fighter is no longer in the earth and lost in the unknown outer space."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 604： Twins into the family

    Chapter 604 Twins into the family


    "Dr. Banner, sitting on the out-of-control eagle fighter, left the earth?" Kyle brows slightly, which is beyond his expectations, but it seems to be reasonable.


    The dual personality of Banner and the Hulk should have broken the balance, either to the extreme of destruction or to achieve the coexistence of integration.


    Sol put down the bones in his hand, slammed a beer, and regarded Banna as a good friend, he vomited: "When I return to the domain, I let Heimdal help me to see if I can find his whereabouts." ""


    "That''s a problem."


    Kyle tapped his head and touched the smooth chin of Sakura in his arms. He said: "Banner is a person, but he can become a Hulk after all. Even if he wanders in outer space, it is estimated that he will not be in danger." The matter of life."


    It¡¯s not bad for Hulk¡¯s Hulk to take the initiative to do things...


    "Unless." Kyle stopped the words.


    "Unless what?" Sol looked at him curiously.


    "Unless, the out-of-control eagle fighter accidentally flew there. But the universe is so big, it shouldn''t be so clever." Kyle whispered, and smiled and shook his head.


    The place he refers to is naturally the Saka planet that accidentally broke into many years ago.


    At that time, Kyle was terminally ill and could only be forced to use the original space to leave the earth after the end of World War II, looking for the vitality of the universe in the vast universe.


    Say it.


    The eagle fighter is still the front seat of the Saka Supreme. If the eagle-type fighter plane is out of control, and Banna is accidentally returned there, I really don¡¯t know what will happen...


    After the rainstorm reported the handling of Socovia, the door was opened and the two figures walked into the main hall from the corridor.


    Kyle looked up and his eyes were slightly bright, and the comer was the twin brother and sister he brought back. Only now, the two sisters have already replaced their previous dirty clothes. After some bathing and dressing, they were served by the machine maids and replaced them with new clothes prepared by the Lord God.


    Wanda wears long and calf blushing skirts, showing a tall and **** body, micro-volume hair lazy shoulders, the back of the dress is almost hollow, revealing her delicate and charming back, wearing high heels After that, simply kill any cover girl.


    Peel is wearing a high-end formal tuxedo suit. His tall and strong body is a hanger, and the tuxedo suit is just right. After shaving the beard and trimming the silver hair, there was still a bit of a suffocating image, and now there is only a gentleman''s temperament like a nobleman.


    It¡¯s just that Fast Silver Peel is obviously not used to such a dress. In the process of entering the hall, he still uncomfortably twisted his body and kicked the bright shoes on the bright floor, barely keeping up with Wanda who remained indifferent.


    Kyle looked at the two of them and wondered: "It¡¯s not a party, how do you change such clothes."


    Kyle didn''t ask for it. When asked, Peel couldn''t help himself. He said: "It''s not your artificial intelligence system here. Is it the Lord God? It says we have to meet you, at least to bathe and disinfect. And put on a slightly decent formal dress. We can only do it according to its requirements."


    Sol can''t help but he can''t do these requests, obviously it is the difference between the Lord God. He didn''t speak with interest, and continued to eat fried chicken and chilled beer.


    "Is that the case?"


    Kyle showed a blank expression, looked at Wanda and smiled. "In any case, it is very suitable for you. The girl''s family, how to wear it, don''t kill it all day."


    Wanda proudly snorted, pulling his brother Peel, took the initiative to sit down on the sofa opposite Kyle. She put the things that had been on her hands on the table, "I will return this to you first."


    Kyle glanced at it, the thing is the demon ace that was given to them before.


    When Peel saw it, he reached into his suit pocket and his eyes were hesitant. Through the cardinal and the main **** system, he knows a little about the purpose and value of the demon ace. If there is no "under one person, more than ten thousand people", there is no intuitive definition so far. As long as you have a demon ace, you can experience this feeling right away.


    Demon ace, I don¡¯t know how many people dream of it on earth.


    "Peer." Wanda made a look at him.


    Peel bit his teeth, or pulled out the demon card and put it on the table, which made Wanda feel relaxed, she didn''t want to owe someone else something.


    "Don''t worry. It''s my thing, no one can take it. It''s not my thing, you don''t have to pay me back."


    Kyle smiled lightly, looked at the twins, and said: "When you listen to Lorna, decide whether to accept the two cards."


    "Boss. Let me talk about it first. After all, it is me who first knows Lorna, and I also recommend her to enter a non-natural office."


    Yu Yu sat down next to Kyle, and stared at Wanda, and began to talk about Lonna¡¯s acquaintance and friendship.


    After ten minutes.


    "That''s it. Lorna finally got rid of the tyrants in the Milky Way, but I can assure you. One day, I will bring Lorna back, at any cost."


    Kyle''s tone is determined and determined. When he is serious, he overflows with a strong pressure, covering the main hall of the watchtower, so that all the insiders are subconsciously nervous and suffocated.


    "Sorry, I am out of order."


    Kyle smiled and the pressure faded like a tide. He and the tyrants have not really been right, but they have been confronted several times in the dark, and they have both lost and lost.


    Kyle is the tiger''s mouth to eat, got the gemstones and power gemstones. The tyrants are gone, knowing the whereabouts of the soul gems, and Lorna.


    The two sides are temporarily tied.


    Wanda and Peel looked at each other and gently nodded: "Well, we believe in you. But in the rescue of Lorna, we both have to shoot!"


    "No problem, now, let''s talk about the two of you."


    Kyle looked at Wanda and Peel and calmly said: "The identity of the two of you is a bit special. I don''t need to say it. You know for yourself that there is no way to walk in the sun. Therefore, in the battle with the tyrant, it is officially launched. During this time, you may wish to join the Carl family first."


    "There is a cardinal identity as a protection. There is no power on the earth to dare to shoot for you. You don''t have to worry about money and shelter anymore. You can use the resources of the Carl family to strengthen yourself. How do you feel?"


    "Wanda." The gesture was written entirely on Peel''s face. He couldn''t hide his excitement and looked at Wanda.


    Wanda was silent, looked down at the demon ace, and finally nodded: "Yes. However, I have a condition!"


    "You said." Kyle beheaded.


    Wanda tried: "I and Peel do not accept the orders of the Carl family."


    "Of course." Kyle did not veto and promised: "No one in the Carl family can order you, you can move freely, you can join the Avengers Alliance, and the Carl family will not intervene too much."


    "But." Kyle narrowed his eyes and looked at Wanda. "You will see me later and call my family. This is what family members must obey."


    "Row!"


    The twins and Kyle reached a consensus.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 605： Founding of the country

    Chapter 605 Initial Establishment


    Three days later.


    The aftermath of the Battle of Socovia has swept the world in the past few days. The superpowers and the United Nations have held several major conferences in response to this battle. The news of various places has been hotly debated on relevant topics. The quarrel is boiling.


    While superheroes save the world, the powerful capabilities they possess have also caused panic among ordinary humans. The storm that started this time, even the SHIELD and the Avengers Alliance can not be avoided.


    The other side.


    The vast and vast Pacific hinterland, just below the watchtower, rises to the sky next to the aircraft carrier.


    A city is like a giant suspended island, with an advanced sheet metal engine at the bottom, and an abandoned city after the war. The street buildings and transportation are all seriously damaged. After many post-war searches, let alone live people, even the body. And the wreckage of the Iron Corps was cleaned up.


    Kyle, Yu Yu, and the illusion, the three suspended in the height of 10,000 meters, quietly overlooking the city''s style.


    "Boss. The city is seriously damaged, and it is basically impossible to live. It can only be rebuilt with one brick and one brick."


    The rain whispered softly, and now the city, even the local refugees in Socovia do not dare to live.


    "Reassure, it must be worth 50 billion dollars." Kyle looked at him and looked at the illusion next to him. He asked him: "How is the brake engine in this city?"


    "The basic transformation is completed." The phantom nodded and said: "The acceleration engine that was originally only used for one-time use. After I added various materials and energy deformations, it is now more stable than the helicopter of the helicopter. The amount of sheet metal invested every day is sufficient, and it allows this to be suspended in the air forever."


    "Very good, this is the best location for the founding of the country." Kyle''s mouth outlined a touch of curvature. From the beginning, he only valued the foundation of the city. Sokovia, who dared not come back to live. Residents, as well as the destruction of serious urban buildings and streets, do not care at all.


    Kyle meditated for a moment and called: "Rain."


    "Boss, you said." Rain blinked.


    ¡°The entire buildings in the city were demolished. Originally, roads and light rails were not needed. The ground was completely flattened, and the fragile soil was replaced by steel and special materials. As a filler, the city was regarded as a fortress to rebuild the foundation. Then let Howard plan a future city based on the resources and technology that the Carl family can use today."


    Kyle said that he couldn''t help but smile: "Howard has been raising his family for so long, his hands must be itchy, and he has set the top technology and technology in the world. He has been wandering in the Galaxy for a long time. It is his words that he can build a An unbeatable city."


    "I know." The rain daggers, looking at the abandoned city in front of him, secretly expecting its future. Until then, let alone the original inhabitants of Socovia, I am afraid that the rich and powerful of the world want to stay here.


    "You do things, I am relieved."


    Kyle smiled and turned to look at the illusion, "Phantom. Can the city fly out of the earth."


    The gems on the phantom of the phantom flashed in the light. He analyzed: "I am afraid that the current brakes will not work, but I can continue to renovate and form a protective cover on the outer layer of the city. Going to the earth."


    "Good, just do it."


    Kyle does not want to abandon the earth. It is just a rainy day. No one knows what kind of crisis the earth will encounter in the future. The city can be used as a fortress and a warship to move in space. It can also be regarded as the last piece of humanity.


    Yu Yu smiled and asked: "Boss, is it time for us to announce it now?"


    "It doesn''t matter, you can arrange it."


    Kyle shrugged, isn''t it the founding of the country, how big is it. The current strength of the Carl family can easily destroy the country, and it is not difficult to rule the world. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not the old age, it¡¯s too good to rule the world, and it¡¯s good to develop a country that protects itself.


    Yu Yu curiously asked: "What is the name of our country?"


    "It¡¯s just called the Carl State."


    Kyle yawned and prepared to go back to take a nap. He stretched out and prepared to return to the watchtower. He paused and left a sentence: "Tell the Karts around the world, and say that the time agreed upon is up, it is time to go home."


    After the discourse was finished, Kyle turned into a streamer and quickly left in outer space.


    "Yes." The rainy eyes were slightly bright, and they quickly responded, watching Kyle''s back leave.


    At the beginning. During the Second World War, Kyle founded the Carl family to continue the infinite formula of youthful life and super agent, to create a family force that can lead the earth and fight against alien enemies.


    Before Kyle left the Earth, the Carl family set a house rule. That is to say, in the Karen, you can''t stay in the family for a long time. When a cardinal is cultivated and reaches a certain age, a small number of people will stay as captains or coaches. Most of them will choose to go out and create subordinate families and organizations. Forces, in order to spread the leaves around the world.


    Now spanning nearly a century, the Carl family did not know how many cardinals were trained, and forced to send away some old Kartu. They are all looking forward to the return of Kyle, the home of the day, to lead them to create brilliant legends.


    Only after Kyle returned, there have been many things happening in the earth, and it has only been temporarily stabilized until now.


    The day that Cameron dreamed of leaving home finally arrived.


    This day at noon.


    The people of various countries are still discussing the Battle of Socovia, but then a new headline report begins to jump into the list.


    The Carl family began to build the country!


    At first, many people still didn''t know what the Carl family was. Until they read the report, they knew that the non-natural office, Stark Industries was one of the Carl family companies, and the Carl family patriarch was a symbol of peace, Kel, the world suddenly felt like The sensation of the magnitude 10 earthquake sensation.


    Peace symbolizes the establishment of the country? This is going to be a day!


    The most flustered is the high-ranking US emperor. Kyle was born in the US emperor. Naturally, he is a US emperor. He once symbolized the power and peace of the US emperor. Now he wants to establish the country independently. This influence is not a general matter.


    No matter how many people, starting to discuss, Kyle will be there as a territory to establish a country, and whether he has the opportunity to enter the country.


    At the same time, almost every corner of the world is performing an almost repeated scene.


    Britain, the Duke of Henry.


    The granddaughter and granddaughter took Van Gogh''s original paintings and wanted to give grandfather a gift of life. He just came to the grandfather''s room and saw the door empty. Through the cracks in the door, you can see that the white-haired Duke of Henry was sitting on a chair with a plain envelope in his hand, his body trembled with excitement, and tears dripped on the envelope.


    The precious paintings slipped from the hands, and the granddaughter and granddaughter did not take care of them. They frightened and pushed in. "Grandpa, what happened to you?"


    The Duke of Henry looked up at his granddaughter, his face was filled with the joy of unstoppable joy, and he repeated his words verbally: "The time has come when the appointment has arrived, and the time has come..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 606： Twins into the family

    Chapter 606 Twins into the family


    "Dr. Banner, sitting on the out-of-control eagle fighter, left the earth?" Kyle brows slightly, which is beyond his expectations, but it seems to be reasonable.


    The dual personality of Banner and the Hulk should have broken the balance, either to the extreme of destruction or to achieve the coexistence of integration.


    Sol put down the bones in his hand, slammed a beer, and regarded Banna as a good friend, he vomited: "When I return to the domain, I let Heimdal help me to see if I can find his whereabouts." ""


    "That''s a problem."


    Kyle tapped his head and touched the smooth chin of Sakura in his arms. He said: "Banner is a person, but he can become a Hulk after all. Even if he wanders in outer space, it is estimated that he will not be in danger." The matter of life."


    It¡¯s not bad for Hulk¡¯s Hulk to take the initiative to do things...


    "Unless." Kyle stopped the words.


    "Unless what?" Sol looked at him curiously.


    "Unless, the out-of-control eagle fighter accidentally flew there. But the universe is so big, it shouldn''t be so clever." Kyle whispered, and smiled and shook his head.


    The place he refers to is naturally the Saka planet that accidentally broke into many years ago.


    At that time, Kyle was terminally ill and could only be forced to use the original space to leave the earth after the end of World War II, looking for the vitality of the universe in the vast universe.


    Say it.


    The eagle fighter is still the front seat of the Saka Supreme. If the eagle-type fighter plane is out of control, and Banna is accidentally returned there, I really don¡¯t know what will happen...


    After the rainstorm reported the handling of Socovia, the door was opened and the two figures walked into the main hall from the corridor.


    Kyle looked up and his eyes were slightly bright, and the comer was the twin brother and sister he brought back. Only now, the two sisters have already replaced their previous dirty clothes. After some bathing and dressing, they were served by the machine maids and replaced them with new clothes prepared by the Lord God.


    Wanda wears long and calf blushing skirts, showing a tall and **** body, micro-volume hair lazy shoulders, the back of the dress is almost hollow, revealing her delicate and charming back, wearing high heels After that, simply kill any cover girl.


    Peel is wearing a high-end formal tuxedo suit. His tall and strong body is a hanger, and the tuxedo suit is just right. After shaving the beard and trimming the silver hair, there was still a bit of a suffocating image, and now there is only a gentleman''s temperament like a nobleman.


    It¡¯s just that Fast Silver Peel is obviously not used to such a dress. In the process of entering the hall, he still uncomfortably twisted his body and kicked the bright shoes on the bright floor, barely keeping up with Wanda who remained indifferent.


    Kyle looked at the two of them and wondered: "It¡¯s not a party, how do you change such clothes."


    Kyle didn''t ask for it. When asked, Peel couldn''t help himself. He said: "It''s not your artificial intelligence system here. Is it the Lord God? It says we have to meet you, at least to bathe and disinfect. And put on a slightly decent formal dress. We can only do it according to its requirements."


    Sol can''t help but he can''t do these requests, obviously it is the difference between the Lord God. He didn''t speak with interest, and continued to eat fried chicken and chilled beer.


    "Is that the case?"


    Kyle showed a blank expression, looked at Wanda and smiled. "In any case, it is very suitable for you. The girl''s family, how to wear it, don''t kill it all day."


    Wanda proudly snorted, pulling his brother Peel, took the initiative to sit down on the sofa opposite Kyle. She put the things that had been on her hands on the table, "I will return this to you first."


    Kyle glanced at it, the thing is the demon ace that was given to them before.


    When Peel saw it, he reached into his suit pocket and his eyes were hesitant. Through the cardinal and the main **** system, he knows a little about the purpose and value of the demon ace. If there is no "under one person, more than ten thousand people", there is no intuitive definition so far. As long as you have a demon ace, you can experience this feeling right away.


    Demon ace, I don¡¯t know how many people dream of it on earth.


    "Peer." Wanda made a look at him.


    Peel bit his teeth, or pulled out the demon card and put it on the table, which made Wanda feel relaxed, she didn''t want to owe someone else something.


    "Don''t worry. It''s my thing, no one can take it. It''s not my thing, you don''t have to pay me back."


    Kyle smiled lightly, looked at the twins, and said: "When you listen to Lorna, decide whether to accept the two cards."


    "Boss. Let me talk about it first. After all, it is me who first knows Lorna, and I also recommend her to enter a non-natural office."


    Yu Yu sat down next to Kyle, and stared at Wanda, and began to talk about Lonna¡¯s acquaintance and friendship.


    After ten minutes.


    "That''s it. Lorna finally got rid of the tyrants in the Milky Way, but I can assure you. One day, I will bring Lorna back, at any cost."


    Kyle''s tone is determined and determined. When he is serious, he overflows with a strong pressure, covering the main hall of the watchtower, so that all the insiders are subconsciously nervous and suffocated.


    "Sorry, I am out of order."


    Kyle smiled and the pressure faded like a tide. He and the tyrants have not really been right, but they have been confronted several times in the dark, and they have both lost and lost.


    Kyle is the tiger''s mouth to eat, got the gemstones and power gemstones. The tyrants are gone, knowing the whereabouts of the soul gems, and Lorna.


    The two sides are temporarily tied.


    Wanda and Peel looked at each other and gently nodded: "Well, we believe in you. But in the rescue of Lorna, we both have to shoot!"


    "No problem, now, let''s talk about the two of you."


    Kyle looked at Wanda and Peel and calmly said: "The identity of the two of you is a bit special. I don''t need to say it. You know for yourself that there is no way to walk in the sun. Therefore, in the battle with the tyrant, it is officially launched. During this time, you may wish to join the Carl family first."


    "There is a cardinal identity as a protection. There is no power on the earth to dare to shoot for you. You don''t have to worry about money and shelter anymore. You can use the resources of the Carl family to strengthen yourself. How do you feel?"


    "Wanda." The gesture was written entirely on Peel''s face. He couldn''t hide his excitement and looked at Wanda.


    Wanda was silent, looked down at the demon ace, and finally nodded: "Yes. However, I have a condition!"


    "You said." Kyle beheaded.


    Wanda tried: "I and Peel do not accept the orders of the Carl family."


    "Of course." Kyle did not veto and promised: "No one in the Carl family can order you, you can move freely, you can join the Avengers Alliance, and the Carl family will not intervene too much."


    "But." Kyle narrowed his eyes and looked at Wanda. "You will see me later and call my family. This is what family members must obey."


    "Row!"


    The twins and Kyle reached a consensus.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 607： Founding of the country

    Chapter 607 Initial Establishment


    Three days later.


    The aftermath of the Battle of Socovia has swept the world in the past few days. The superpowers and the United Nations have held several major conferences in response to this battle. The news of various places has been hotly debated on relevant topics. The quarrel is boiling.


    While superheroes save the world, the powerful capabilities they possess have also caused panic among ordinary humans. The storm that started this time, even the SHIELD and the Avengers Alliance can not be avoided.


    The other side.


    The vast and vast Pacific hinterland, just below the watchtower, rises to the sky next to the aircraft carrier.


    A city is like a giant suspended island, with an advanced sheet metal engine at the bottom, and an abandoned city after the war. The street buildings and transportation are all seriously damaged. After many post-war searches, let alone live people, even the body. And the wreckage of the Iron Corps was cleaned up.


    Kyle, Yu Yu, and the illusion, the three suspended in the height of 10,000 meters, quietly overlooking the city''s style.


    "Boss. The city is seriously damaged, and it is basically impossible to live. It can only be rebuilt with one brick and one brick."


    The rain whispered softly, and now the city, even the local refugees in Socovia do not dare to live.


    "Reassure, it must be worth 50 billion dollars." Kyle looked at him and looked at the illusion next to him. He asked him: "How is the brake engine in this city?"


    "The basic transformation is completed." The phantom nodded and said: "The acceleration engine that was originally only used for one-time use. After I added various materials and energy deformations, it is now more stable than the helicopter of the helicopter. The amount of sheet metal invested every day is sufficient, and it allows this to be suspended in the air forever."


    "Very good, this is the best location for the founding of the country." Kyle''s mouth outlined a touch of curvature. From the beginning, he only valued the foundation of the city. Sokovia, who dared not come back to live. Residents, as well as the destruction of serious urban buildings and streets, do not care at all.


    Kyle meditated for a moment and called: "Rain."


    "Boss, you said." Rain blinked.


    ¡°The entire buildings in the city were demolished. Originally, roads and light rails were not needed. The ground was completely flattened, and the fragile soil was replaced by steel and special materials. As a filler, the city was regarded as a fortress to rebuild the foundation. Then let Howard plan a future city based on the resources and technology that the Carl family can use today."


    Kyle said that he couldn''t help but smile: "Howard has been raising his family for so long, his hands must be itchy, and he has set the top technology and technology in the world. He has been wandering in the Galaxy for a long time. It is his words that he can build a An unbeatable city."


    "I know." The rain daggers, looking at the abandoned city in front of him, secretly expecting its future. Until then, let alone the original inhabitants of Socovia, I am afraid that the rich and powerful of the world want to stay here.


    "You do things, I am relieved."


    Kyle smiled and turned to look at the illusion, "Phantom. Can the city fly out of the earth."


    The gems on the phantom of the phantom flashed in the light. He analyzed: "I am afraid that the current brakes will not work, but I can continue to renovate and form a protective cover on the outer layer of the city. Going to the earth."


    "Good, just do it."


    Kyle does not want to abandon the earth. It is just a rainy day. No one knows what kind of crisis the earth will encounter in the future. The city can be used as a fortress and a warship to move in space. It can also be regarded as the last piece of humanity.


    Yu Yu smiled and asked: "Boss, is it time for us to announce it now?"


    "It doesn''t matter, you can arrange it."


    Kyle shrugged, isn''t it the founding of the country, how big is it. The current strength of the Carl family can easily destroy the country, and it is not difficult to rule the world. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not the old age, it¡¯s too good to rule the world, and it¡¯s good to develop a country that protects itself.


    Yu Yu curiously asked: "What is the name of our country?"


    "It¡¯s just called the Carl State."


    Kyle yawned and prepared to go back to take a nap. He stretched out and prepared to return to the watchtower. He paused and left a sentence: "Tell the Karts around the world, and say that the time agreed upon is up, it is time to go home."


    After the discourse was finished, Kyle turned into a streamer and quickly left in outer space.


    "Yes." The rainy eyes were slightly bright, and they quickly responded, watching Kyle''s back leave.


    At the beginning. During the Second World War, Kyle founded the Carl family to continue the infinite formula of youthful life and super agent, to create a family force that can lead the earth and fight against alien enemies.


    Before Kyle left the Earth, the Carl family set a house rule. That is to say, in the Karen, you can''t stay in the family for a long time. When a cardinal is cultivated and reaches a certain age, a small number of people will stay as captains or coaches. Most of them will choose to go out and create subordinate families and organizations. Forces, in order to spread the leaves around the world.


    Now spanning nearly a century, the Carl family did not know how many cardinals were trained, and forced to send away some old Kartu. They are all looking forward to the return of Kyle, the home of the day, to lead them to create brilliant legends.


    Only after Kyle returned, there have been many things happening in the earth, and it has only been temporarily stabilized until now.


    The day that Cameron dreamed of leaving home finally arrived.


    This day at noon.


    The people of various countries are still discussing the Battle of Socovia, but then a new headline report begins to jump into the list.


    The Carl family began to build the country!


    At first, many people still didn''t know what the Carl family was. Until they read the report, they knew that the non-natural office, Stark Industries was one of the Carl family companies, and the Carl family patriarch was a symbol of peace, Kel, the world suddenly felt like The sensation of the magnitude 10 earthquake sensation.


    Peace symbolizes the establishment of the country? This is going to be a day!


    The most flustered is the high-ranking US emperor. Kyle was born in the US emperor. Naturally, he is a US emperor. He once symbolized the power and peace of the US emperor. Now he wants to establish the country independently. This influence is not a general matter.


    No matter how many people, starting to discuss, Kyle will be there as a territory to establish a country, and whether he has the opportunity to enter the country.


    At the same time, almost every corner of the world is performing an almost repeated scene.


    Britain, the Duke of Henry.


    The granddaughter and granddaughter took Van Gogh''s original paintings and wanted to give grandfather a gift of life. He just came to the grandfather''s room and saw the door empty. Through the cracks in the door, you can see that the white-haired Duke of Henry was sitting on a chair with a plain envelope in his hand, his body trembled with excitement, and tears dripped on the envelope.


    The precious paintings slipped from the hands, and the granddaughter and granddaughter did not take care of them. They frightened and pushed in. "Grandpa, what happened to you?"


    The Duke of Henry looked up at his granddaughter, his face was filled with the joy of unstoppable joy, and he repeated his words verbally: "The time has come when the appointment has arrived, and the time has come..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 608： Arrived at the time of the appointment

    At the time of the 608th agreement


    Vatican City, polytheism.


    Pope Goethe, who was the highest priest and served for a lifetime, received an urgent letter midway during the speech at the main hall of the Holy See. After repeatedly confirming the contents of the letter, Goethe claimed to receive instructions from God and publicly announced his intention to abdicate and remove the leader of the Pope.


    The day. Goethe took his family and left the Vatican City, not knowing where to go.


    Few people know that for the former Pope Goethe, it is really God''s instruction to come.


    Russia, a submarine prison under a hundred meters.


    Holding the poorest and most violent heavy prison cage, a tall, dark shadow, sitting cross-legged in the shadow of the corner of the cage, locked with a number of rusty chains.


    "Dragon, your lunch."


    The heavily armed prisoner came to the door of the cage and carefully put a small box of food into the interior through the iron bar gap.


    After the prisoner walked away, the dragon got up and dragged the chain to the iron fence. When he picked up a piece of bread, he was always stunned and suddenly frowned.


    The dragon took a piece of bread and sandwiched an envelope in the bread compartment. After reading the letter, he suddenly stood up and squeaked at the chain.


    "This day is coming? Finally, find the reason for going out." Long muttered to himself.


    Risang, Tokyo.


    "You are the night fork for the interview?"


    In an unknown secret basement, three officers dressed in formal belly stools sat side by side on chairs. They were full of scrutiny and gathered on the mask man who sat alone on the other side.


    The mask man was also dressed in a black tissue, wearing a mask of the nightshade as always, with a double-knife in the back and a bored sitting in a chair looking at the ceiling.


    One of the officials flipped the file and said: "In the archives information record. Your real name is unknown, codename Yaksha, has been in the three killer organizations, served as a team member and a small captain. The recent organization that is still killing, You are one of the few survivors who survived the demons."


    "No, no." Yasha continued to shake his head and corrected: "I didn''t go to him, I just missed it twice, so I escaped. But as you can see, the organization of the killing was destroyed. I I have to find another job."


    An official smiled. "Luck, it''s also one of the strengths. What''s more, your strength is not bad. The three organizations obviously recognize your strength, otherwise you won''t let you be the captain."


    Another official took the words. "According to the process, we still have to see your strength."


    The third official continued: "You should know that this time, the Emperor Risang has recruited people. If it is not the last incident, the high-powered personnel are vacant. With your three job-hopping experience, there is absolutely no chance to come to the interview. ""


    "Yes, yes, how do you display it?" Yasha had no choice but to spread his hand.


    "simple."


    The three officials looked at each other and they kept their hands under the table and suddenly lifted them up on the table. Each person holds a pistol in his hand, aiming at the Yaksha six meters away, and the trigger is a dense shot.


    "I knew it."


    Yasha seems to have prepared for this. Almost immediately, when the official slammed the gun, he rushed forward and touched the handle with his hands. His toes hooked the chair he was sitting on, and as the body flipped forward, the chair flew high toward the interview table.


    Hey!


    The chair was heavily squatted on the interview table, and a series of bullets were shot on the ground. In only one blink of an eye, the three officials had not had time to change the clips, and the barrels holding the pistols were cut off by a knife, and then A cold blade hangs over the neck of the three officials.


    Looking at the cold and sweaty three officials, half lying on the table, the night fork, dangerously narrowed his eyes: "My specialty is killing, will continue to show you?"


    "no, I''m fine."


    The official slammed his neck back. "You can get into the job tomorrow. With the highest standard of killer, pay by daily salary."


    "Very good." Yasha took the double knife back to the scabbard and jumped off the table.


    An official said with incomprehension: "Just. Those bullets basically sealed up the move forward. How did you avoid it all?"


    "What are you talking about. I didn''t avoid it all, just dodge most of it."


    Yasha smiled and turned to show the back. The thumb pointed to his upper body. There were obviously three or four bullet holes on it, and he was still flowing like a spring.


    The three officials were shocked and couldn''t speak. They were the first time to see the three-four-shot bullets and the killer of the active attack.


    "Can you take off your mask?" an official asked.


    "It can be. Just, I am afraid that it will scare you when you take it off." Yaksha did not care.


    An official comforted: "Reassured. We have received specialized training and have been on the battlefield many times. We often work with the dead. No matter how terrible, we will not be afraid."


    "Since you want to see it, look at it." Yasha shrugged and untied the mask, revealing his faded layer of skin, full of pitted faces.


    "This..." The three officials were silent and had to say that they were really scared. The true meaning of Yaksha is more than ten times more horrible than the nightshade mask he wears.


    "Would you like to have dinner with me again and find out about each other."


    Yasha forked a wink toward the officials, and the rotten flesh on his face squirmed. The Japanese officials insisted on holding their stomachs. "Okay, you can go, but before you leave, you still wear the mask first. let''s go."


    ¡°It¡¯s really boring.¡± Yaksha mixes his mouth, and when he is ready to wear a mask, a ring of cell phone calls suddenly sounds in his pocket.


    In front of the official, Yasha took out the portable PHS and listened to it. He was silent for a while, his face was dangled and he sighed and said: "It seems that I can''t take the job."


    "What do you mean by this?" The three officials stopped.


    "No way. On the hair, I should go back." Yasha is also helpless.


    "Top? Are you not organized?" An official had an unpredictable hunch.


    "Who said that I don''t have it, but you don''t know it." Yaksha is preparing to go to the door, but he thinks of the boss at the top. It seems that he does not like Risang, especially the Japanese royal family and the top.


    He reached out and touched the knife on the back and turned to the Japanese officials. "Sorry, three."


    ......


    New and old Kartu around the world, after receiving the envelope, regardless of whether they were the king, the pope, the official, the killer, or the organization leader, did not hesitate to abandon their existing identity and bring their own family or power. I went to the place of agreement in that year.


    The game has been in life for too long, and the Carl family has finally ushered in the first big gathering.


    Before the 43rd and 578 chapters were blocked due to the ban, they are finally unsealed. The bookmates who have not read can look back.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 609： The Avengers crisis

    Chapter 609 The Avengers'' Crisis


    Three months later.


    After the Battle of Socovia, it took another three months, and all the dust settled, and the world seemed to return to the long-lost peace and quiet.


    But this is a signal to continue peace, or on the eve of the storm, no one can say clearly.


    Under the world, there are still undercurrents.


    During this time.


    Kyle officially announced the founding of the country, leaving the US emperor, with a non-natural office, completely evacuated from the city of New York, leaving only a shell building to maintain affairs. No one knows where his country is built and where to go.


    The Avengers joined the new members, namely the Wanda Witch Wanda, the Fast Silver Peel, and the Magical Optics. The overall combat power has been greatly improved, and the crime is also becoming more efficient and effective.


    So far, the Avengers have reached as many as two digits. The inner permanent members are: Captain Steve, Iron Man Tony, Black Widow Natasha, Hawkeye Clinton, Falcon Sam, including new twins and illusions.


    Members who sometimes take the lead and sometimes leave are the toxin agents Eddie and Thor, and the members who don¡¯t know where to go are Superman Caesar and Hulk Hulk, and the special symbol of peace symbolizing Kyle¡¯s name.


    An unavoidable pressure is coming to the Avenger Alliance.


    ......


    Stark Industrial, the World Expo.


    Tony, who seems to have stepped out of the shadow of the failure of Ao Chuang, wore a bright and beautiful suit uniform, stood alone on the podium, facing thousands of college students under the stage, explaining the two-phase scientific products of this century.


    The second structure is also the technology invented by the mystery. After the mystery died, this technology patent returned to the name of Stark Industries.


    After explaining the second structure, Tony announced on the stage that he would establish a new fund and invest a lot of money to encourage the society to create and invent future technologies.


    The announcement of this major news immediately detonated the audience, and the cheers of the audience did not stop.


    In the end, Tony stood in the light and looked at the boiling audience below. He blurted out and threw a sentence: "For the future, don''t be afraid of failure!"


    After that, Tony seemed to be handsome and handsome, and left the podium in a slightly embarrassing manner.


    Yes, he has inspired the world, not afraid of failure, facing the future, but he is still timid for the last failure. Countless nights, I still blame the mistakes I made.


    Indirectly led to a big mistake in the death of more than a thousand human beings.


    Tony ran away. He didn''t wear a steel war suit. He left the podium in a hurry and got rid of the reporters who came to the interview. He came to the background of the night.


    Tony had just arrived at the elevator door, a woman who had been waiting here for a long time, looked at him blankly: "I have been waiting for you for a long time, Mr. Stark."


    "You are?" Tony looked at her strangely.


    "I am not a man, just a mother." The woman said while taking out the tablet in the bag, the computer is still on the screen, the cover is a young youth who is young, "That is my son, Danny, He was only twenty-two years old. He was internship in Socovia three months ago."


    "Remember, you killed him." Danny''s mother told me the indifference and turned away.


    Tony looked at the back of Danny''s mother and looked at Danny on the tablet, for a long silence and blame.


    After the restoration of the Avengers Building, the top floor hall.


    Wearing Steve, Natasha, Sam, Phantom, and Wanda and Peel twins in everyday casual clothes, sitting on the lobby sofa and watching the news on the TV.


    In the TV news, the current king of Wakanda, Charka, as the representative of the United Nations, faces the world and publicly questions the actions of the Avengers.


    "I dare say that the Battle of Socovia is not the beginning of their indiscriminate action, but the last straw that overwhelmed the camel. This brutal battle of infighting completely exposed the darkness of the Avengers, they claimed to stop The sinners are unscrupulous and carry out unstructured actions."


    In front of the lens and the microphone, Charka¡¯s old face is full of seriousness, and the righteous words are harsh: ¡°Looking carefully at the threats and damage they pose to the world, no more than those who sinned, those who claim to be superheroes. Action is above international law, at the expense of innocents..."


    Steve picked up the remote control, turned off the TV, and no one in the hall spoke. Everyone apologized.


    Steve glanced at the crowd and said, "You. I know, this is what we must experience. It is not the present, the future, we will be questioned by the world."


    Others are still silent and don''t know what to say.


    "If we can''t firmly believe, we must fall apart." Steve frowned and said: "Clinton? Recently, why didn''t you see him."


    Natasha replied: "The eagle eye said that he was tired and wanted to spend more time to take care of his wife and children. This time will not come over. As for the future... I am not sure."


    "Yeah. Good life is not good, what are we doing now?" Sam bowed his head and smiled.


    The Avengers League is an illegal organization, a group of talented people, who come forward to protect the world and are willing to fight all the way to the end.


    It is a pity that even the world is not on their side, and the world rejects their practice. If you continue to fight alone, even the prestige that you should have will be lost.


    "If you want to quit, I won''t stop, but I will stay at the end. I want to continue fighting, Kyle should think so too." Steve is firm, he has experienced too many battles, understand what is the most important.


    "Captain." Natasha whispered: "Tonight, the Secretary of State will come over and talk to our Avengers Alliance."


    "Yeah. I know." Steve thought for a moment and said: "Take Tony back. The Avengers Alliance is, after all, his hard work. No matter what he faces, he makes the choice. He should be there."


    "Well, I will contact him when I wait."


    Natasha nodded and looked at the twin brothers and sisters: "You two, haven''t returned to the Carl family in three months?"


    Wanda and Peel looked at each other and shook their heads: "In fact, we have lost contact with the Carl family. They seem to be renovating the base. I don''t know the details."


    The illusion of the coffee is screaming, and no one asks him, this is a secret Panasonic breath. What the Carl family is planning, if it is made public, will certainly shock everyone.


    It was only Kyle¡¯s family who ordered the death and temporarily closed all news.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 610： Crash situation

    Chapter 610 collapse situation


    at night.


    The Avengers Building, the top floor hall.


    At noon, Steve is still there, only on this basis, plus Tony and Secretary of State.


    "Let''s say, suddenly there is something to call me back."


    Tony was wearing a dark T-shirt, leaning against his desk and glanced at the people sitting in the hall. Steve and others put their gaze on the Secretary of State.


    "Is the situation still not clear enough?"


    The Secretary of State is an old gentleman with a slap in the face. He sighed and said: "I know that you have saved the world many times, fighting constantly to fight crime, but people are more willing to call you an obligation than superheroes. Police officer."


    Natasha looked dissatisfied and retorted: "Mr. Secretary of State. The term police officer, Zhangkou will come, do you dare to use this name to describe Kyle?"


    "That''s not the same."


    The Secretary of State avoided this topic. In any case, this prosperous world was Kyle¡¯s hit, and the symbol of peace was not something he could talk about.


    Or, in this world, no one dares to stand in front of Kyle and question his actions.


    The Avengers Alliance is different.


    "You think about it." Secretary of State Shen Sheng said: "A group of superpowers living in the US emperor often ignore sovereign borders and ignore local police and laws. Their actions are completely reckless, and now governments around the world cannot tolerate this. situation."


    Having said that, the Secretary of State opened his mobile phone and pressed the play button. In the film that was broadcast, there were fragments of the Hulk¡¯s raging streets, Raytheon bombarding the spires with thunder, a fragment of Iron Man¡¯s and Ao Chuang¡¯s fights, and fragments of the blushing witch¡¯s mobile bomb that blew up the building.


    Beside them, countless ordinary people screamed and fled, and were affected by extraordinary battles. They are all flesh and blood, and if they are slightly affected by the battle, they will be killed or killed.


    "The Battle of New York, the Battle of the Helicopter, the Battle of Washington, and the Battle of Socovia, etc., you all remember."


    When the Secretary of State took back the mobile phone and saw the heroes in the main hall silent, he relieved the excitement and took out a document from the inside of the suit: "Of course, there is a solution, this is the Socovia agreement. With Vacanda First, there are 117 countries that support this agreement. That is, to regulate the actions of superpowers, all countries have the right to participate in the inspections, and superpowers cannot act in private, otherwise they will be sanctioned by more than 100 countries!"


    "Only everyone signing this agreement, your Avengers Alliance, can continue to harmonize with the world and move toward the future."


    The Secretary of State¡¯s dismissive words are summed up. He left the Socovia agreement and left the top floor alone.


    The people in the hall were silent for a long time.


    Then, by Tony took the lead to break the silence, he shrugged indifferently, picked up the agreement and looked at it, and immediately took out the pen from his pocket.


    "Tony." Steve wanted to persuade him.


    "The young man..., no, a lot of young people, because of my misbehavior, can''t go to their future." Tony said with no expression, in the agreement, signed his name, "I think this is good." , more standardized, more reasonable and legal."


    "This is not the original you. Tony, you are afraid, afraid to make mistakes again for the future."


    Steve showed disappointment. He got up from the sofa and left at the door of the hall. "I won''t sign, I don''t think Kyle will."


    Tony put down the agreement and looked out the window at night, whispering to himself: "Because the godfather will not make mistakes, but we will."


    ......


    The team of the Avengers, tonight, has an irreparable rift.


    And this evening, it has not ended.


    New York, sixth floor of the House of Parliament.


    As the representative of the United Nations, the current king of Wakanda, facing the spacious floor-to-ceiling windows, faced many journalists and gave speeches on the podium, explaining the importance of the Socovia agreement while criticizing the Avengers.


    In front of the stage, the black youth with a leopard-tooth necklace, Prince Vacada Techara, looked at his father with a smile.


    suddenly.


    Techara has a very unpredictable hunch. This is a keen instinct from the wildness of the body, as if he is about to lose the most important person, but the most important person, at this moment, is not standing in front of him...


    Techara''s eyes widened, and in his violently contracted pupil, outside the floor-to-ceiling window behind his father''s podium, a dark object came from the bottom up.


    "Do not!!"


    Techara''s desperate exclamation sounded, and he accelerated forward, reacting very quickly to the father of the podium. It was still a step later, and the item hit the floor-to-ceiling window and instantly exploded into a burst of fire.


    Hey! ! !


    The fire of the rocket exploded in the night of New York.


    The floor-to-ceiling windows on the sixth floor of the building were broken, and the explosion continued to impact and covered Chalka on the inner stage. Techara, who was in the air, was directly beaten back by the blast. The reporters in the room are even in a mess, screaming again and again.


    Terrorist attacks! It was also an attack on the king of Vacanda.


    In the smoke-filled room, Zarka crawled on the floor, ignoring the tinnitus and forcibly climbing to his father. At this time, the father had already fallen into a pool of blood and lost his breath. His bloodshot eyes looked out the window, and among the panicked passers-by, he saw a man with a shawl and a mechanical left hand riding on a motorcycle next to the road.


    "I definitely want to kill you, absolutely!" Charka gnashed his teeth, and anger burned like a flame in his chest.


    Steve, who just returned home, didn''t take a shower and the phone rang. He took a look and was called by Natasha.


    "What''s wrong?" Steve connected the phone. At this point in time, Natasha called and must have an urgent incident.


    Natasha quickly said: "Captain. King Vacanda, just in the diplomatic building in New York, was killed by a terrorist attack. At the scene, it seems that your old acquaintance has appeared, he has a major suspicion!"


    "Baki? I know."


    Steve took a deep breath. Since the first battle in the helicopter carrier, Baki disappeared. Now he suddenly appeared in New York and killed the suspect of King Vacanda. The situation is not optimistic.


    In any case, he must find Bucky and ask clearly.


    Steve quickly put on the American uniform, put on the golden shield, and let Natasha keep in touch, telling him the first intelligence at any time. If you are taken a step by the police, then everything will be irreparable!


    What Steve didn''t know was that after Natasha told him, he hesitated for a moment and dialed the emergency contact number of the Carl family.


    In the current dangerous situation, if the US captain, then standing on the suspect side, then the situation that would have barely maintained, it completely ushered in a crash.


    This kind of ruin can only be saved by that man.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 611： Captain Winter Soldier Panther

    Chapter 611 Captain Winter Soldier Panther


    New York, Bronx, around 10pm.


    A rental building on the bustling street, rented in a single room on the 20th floor.


    Steve, the captain of the United States wearing a uniform, wearing a golden shield on his left hand, under the information given by Natasha, took the lead to the hidden place of the suspected Winter Bakki.


    "The captain, a large number of US special forces, has already passed over to you, and it will take about a minute to arrive."


    The headset he wore came from the wind looking outside, the falcon Sam''s prompt.


    "I know, continue to wait and see."


    Steve replied, he locked the door and scanned his rented house. The curtains were pulled up all over the window. Under the dim light of the ceiling, the inner debris was very messy, and the air was filled with a touch of smoke.


    Someone here.


    Steve¡¯s mind just emerged, the door suddenly opened, and a man with a cloaked hair came out, exactly the buddy Baki he knew.


    At this time, Baki wore a jacket and just covered his left arm. He looked at Steve with no expression, and he was not surprised by his appearance.


    "Baki, it''s really you."


    Goodbye to the old man, Steve took a deep breath and asked, "How long have you been hiding in New York?"


    "About three months."


    "Why not contact me?"


    "Why should I contact you?" Baki resisted not to look over his face and asked: "Don''t forget your position, you and I are the opposite, you are a hero, I am a criminal."


    Steve frowned, stepped forward and stared at Bucky. "The man who attacked the king of Vacanda..."


    Bucky calmly lifted his head and stared at Steve. "Not me, I just passed by. Do you believe?"


    Steve beheaded, Shen Sheng said: "I believe! But you are now the first suspect, the police and special forces in the city will arrest you, your situation is very dangerous!"


    "Then you should not come here." Baki slammed into the door and window. He had already noticed that many people were quietly approaching this room. It should be the US military personnel.


    "Baki. I asked you the last question. Why did you save me when I was in the helicopter carrier?"


    Steve stared at Baki''s face, trying to verify the guesses that had been in his heart. Perhaps the current Bucky has already got rid of the control of the Hydra organization, but he is afraid of recurring and hurting others, so he would rather carry all the loneliness.


    "I do not know."


    Baki¡¯s words just fell, the room where the two were located, the doors and windows were forced to break through, and then a high-explosive grenade was thrown into the room.


    Bucky''s reaction was extremely fast. He kicked the high-explosive grenade to Steve. Steve flipped the gold-plated shield and buckled the high-explosive grenade on the floor to isolate the explosion. Although the two did not join forces after seventy years, they were tacitly acquainted at this time, and all actions and coordination were in full swing.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    Outside the broken doors and windows of the room, the heavily armed US special forces, Baki and Steve immediately responded.


    Both of them were veterans who had experienced World War II, and their physical fitness and fighting skills were too common. A small team of special forces was beaten without any help.


    Seeing Baki used a mechanical left hand to treat a special soldier as a chicken. He fell to the ground and lifted his left fist again. Steve could not help but scream: "Don''t kill him!"


    "I won''t kill anyone."


    Bucky responded indifferently, he dropped the mechanical left fist, offset the head of the special forces that fell to the ground, penetrated the wooden compartment floor, and pulled out the backpack hidden at the bottom. Baki first threw the backpack through the window to the top of the building opposite the building, and then went alone to break through the stairs.


    Steve can only keep up with the pace, even if he knows, this will make him carry a stain and a crime, but also according to his own will, knock down the US special forces of the building to help Baki evacuate.


    With the help of Steve, Baki got rid of the special forces squad and jumped to the opposite side of the building. He just picked up his backpack and rushed to him with a violent black shadow.


    Baki was immediately hit and flew a few meters away. The mechanical left hand supported the ground and looked up to the front. He could see the black shadow. It was a human-type black panther. More precisely, he was wearing a black panther. Mystery man.


    The black panther looked coldly at Bucky, raised his hands, and pointed his fingertips out of his sharp nails. He continued to attack Baki. At this moment, Captain Steve of the United States jumped down and just stopped his offensive.


    "Don''t stop me!"


    The black panther tone contains anger, the left hand grabs Steve, Steve promptly shields the shield, can be called the strongest defense of the golden shield, under the black panther''s claws, directly grabs five shallow Claw marks.


    This is still a golden shield. If you change to the human body, you have already opened the skin, even if it is a strengthened body, it does not work.


    That claw is made of Zhenjin!


    Steve was shocked. At the same time, Baki took the opportunity to jump off the building. The Panthers were not too entangled with Steve and continued to chase Baki, but Steve followed.


    Inside the road tunnel under the viaduct.


    Countless vehicles with lights on their heads screamed in a mess. Among them, the winter soldiers, the black panthers, and the captain of the United States, three of them were against the intensive traffic, and you chased after each other, causing uninterrupted car accidents and turbulence. .


    The Winter Soldier wanted to escape, the Panthers wanted to avenge their father, and Steve wanted to cover the Winter Soldiers. The three men chased each other in the tunnel and launched a super-combat battle. Finally, the three stopped at the exit of the tunnel.


    It is not that some of them have stopped, but the US police and military forces have arrived and blocked all areas of this area.


    Numerous whistling police cars surrounded the winter soldiers, and there were more than a dozen military helicopters flying in the sky. Several glaring lights hit them.


    "All hands up!"


    The war machine wearing the steel armor - Colonel Rhodes, flew down the ground, hands open the blasthole to target the three soldiers. He looked at the winter soldiers and the black panthers, and his eyes focused on Steve. "Captain, you are a criminal."


    Bucky and Steve were silent, they no longer resisted, and raised their hands to surrender.


    The black panther took back his claws and took off his helmet to reveal a dark and determined face, which was Techara.


    "Oh, His Majesty the King." Rhodes revealed the sorrowful color of the prince''s Techara. After the death of the king, he naturally became the nominal king.


    Rhodes saw that the three soldiers did not resist again. They vomited and told the policemen next to them: "Okay, copy them. Wait, for them three, ordinary handcuffs are useless, they must use special props. Row."


    "Yes."


    A dozen policemen are preparing to go forward. Suddenly, a sparking star appears on the road, and then Mars rotates into a wheel, a tall and majestic figure, and walks out from inside.


    It was a young and handsome silver-haired youth, dressed casually and ordinary, but when he appeared on the court, not only the police and military personnel around him, but also Rhodes and the Winter Soldier were moved.


    "I said, you really will toss."


    Kyle looked at Steve, Bucky, and Techara and smiled.


    When he is not in New York, there is always something happening in New York. If this is not the case in time, I am afraid that the unnecessary civil war will happen.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 612： Give me a face

    Chapter 612 gives me a face


    Military helicopters are suspended in the air, and the glaring lights illuminate the pavement area.


    After Kyle¡¯s appearance, the soldiers and policemen who had surrounded the scene and armed with guns aimed at the Winter Soldier and others, had not listened to the orders, and they subconsciously put the gun down.


    They dared to use the gun to threaten the winter soldier, the captain of the United States, and even the king of Wakanda, but they did not dare to point the barrel at Kyle. After all, the consequences associated with it have already been written in the history books.


    "General Kyle." Rhodes unloaded the steel helmet and took the initiative to salute Kyle. The soldiers and police behind him followed the salute, and the repressed atmosphere that was originally arrogant was immediately reversed by one person.


    Kyle waved his hand and reminded: "I have never been a general, and now I am not a US citizen."


    Luo Decheng said: "In my mind, you will always be the greatest general in history."


    "In this case."


    Kyle shrugged and reached for the three soldiers. "That gives me a face. I am taking them three now. Is this okay?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Baki, Techara, and Steve were both stunned. Rhodes¡¯s dark face was hard-pressed. He hesitated: ¡°General Kyle, if it is something else, I will promise you. But now this matter is very big, not only on the US side, but also in the world. The countries around the world are paying attention to the follow-up of this matter."


    "So, my face doesn''t work?" Kyle''s faceless expression, a powerful pressure spread out, prompting soldiers and police to step back a few steps.


    "General Kyle. Please wait a moment, this matter is very important, not my identity can decide, I have to make a few calls."


    Rhodes was a little difficult, and his forehead secreted cold sweat. He shrank back and put the steel helmet connected to the radio back.


    "Hit it." Kyle nodded, and Rhodes took a few steps back, holding a few satellite phones.


    Steve relaxed and looked at Kyle and asked, "Kyle, how come you are."


    Kyle looked at him with no anger, saying: "Half an hour ago. Natasha called me and said that I was involved in Bucky. I don''t know what you will do."


    "Thank you." Steve bowed his head. He also knew that he was acting recklessly today. Unlike him who used to be calm and resourceful, he did not regret it.


    In his opinion. A hero is to follow the heart freely, believe and insist that he is doing right, even if he is contrary to the world, even if he only has the support of a few people, so that he can truly help justice.


    American captain Steve is pursuing free heroism, and Iron Man Tony has compromised the world because of the previous period of time, which is also the split view of the current Avengers.


    "Kyle." Bucky looked at Kyle and claimed it.


    "It seems that you are almost as good." Kyle was surprised.


    "Not really." Bucky shook his head and stopped talking.


    "Mr. Kyle." Techara took courage, clenched his fists, and questioned Kyle''s approach. "You are highly respected and should not be blended."


    He glanced at Bucky and continued: "He killed my father. It must be sanctioned by the law. The captain of the United States sheltered him from escaping and was also subject to legal sanctions."


    "Tcharah is."


    Kyle indulged and asked him: "So your current private action, on the road, regardless of the vehicle to chase the suspect, is it within the scope of the law?"


    Techa Laton is a language plug. Indeed, his current personal actions are also in violation of local law and order laws.


    Kyle¡¯s meaningful way: ¡°Let¡¯s say. You said that Baki killed your father. Then did you see Bucky¡¯s hands?¡±


    "I..." Techara was opening his mouth, and soon stopped again, his pupil shrinking slightly. By the way, he did not see Baki¡¯s shot. He only saw that Baki appeared on the scene, and then contacted Baki¡¯s identity and the sins committed, and he tacitly refused to kill his father.


    "I didn''t kill your father." Baki whispered.


    Techara frowned, silent for a moment, watching Kyle: "You will say this because you know them, so they will stand on their side and talk."


    Kyle smiled. "It seems that your father has not mentioned me to you."


    "You, know my father?" Techara''s eyes wide open, unbelievable, why he had never heard of it.


    "Not only that." Kyle said: "Do you have a door in the basement of your country''s palace?"


    "Door?" Techara stunned, and he quickly remembered. Indeed, the basement of the palace of Wakanda has a long-lasting door. Whenever he asks, his father will fall into recollection and tell the story behind the door.


    "You don''t know it is normal. After all, that door has not been used for decades."


    Kyle smiled lightly, and the family headquarters base had a portal to the vacanda. Only after Kyle, Howard and Logan left the Earth one after another, Vacanda and the headquarters base gradually broke contact.


    "You, you are the master of the door - my father''s master." Techara looked at Kyle with excitement, memories of children, memories of bit by bit. When the father taught him fighting skills, he told the story of the door and the master, but did not clearly state his identity and name.


    "Master... that''s right, but Rogan taught him a little more."


    Kyle patted Techara and whispered: "I am very sorry about the suffering of Charka. But you should not be used by hatred. You may have someone else who killed your father."


    Techara looked at Bucky and looked at Kyle. He nodded. "Good. Since you said so, I must investigate it."


    "I will go to a place with me, I will give you a truth."


    Kyle said that there was a call from Rhodes over there, and he turned to the four people: "You, you can go."


    Rhodes made three phone calls in succession, one to the top generals of the military, one to the Secretary of State, and the last to the President of the United States.


    The three men¡¯s replies were consistent: release.


    Although helpless, but can only be released, it is a symbol of peace.


    At the moment, in the face of the symbol of peace, the three men agreed to agree in a short period of time.


    "Let''s go."


    Kyle had a long-suffered expression. He raised his hand with a hanging ring, his right hand circled around the circle, and Mars rotated to build a transmission circle.


    Kyle took the lead and walked into the portal. Steve nodded to Bucky, followed by, and after Baki followed, Techara finally stepped into the portal.


    The four people left through the portal and the portal gradually contracted until Mars was completely faint and extinguished.


    Rhodes looked at the soldiers and police officers around him, and there was a mess of road traffic. He felt a sad sigh: "There is a pile of mess..."


    The other side of the portal.


    When Kyle came here with three winter soldiers, Steve, Baki, and even Techara, who was born in Vulcanda, all of them were wide-eyed and looked at the scene in front of them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 613： Carl State

    Chapter 613 Karl Kingdom


    "here is¡­¡­"


    Steve''s three people glanced around and found them coming over a city, suspended in a green garden a hundred meters above the ground.


    They stand in the sky garden and look down from the sky. Under the golden sunshine, an ultra-modern, military-war-like high-rise building, like a steel forest standing in the city, has a strong future atmosphere.


    Adults, the times have changed.


    This is the intuitive feeling of the three Steve.


    This prosperous city seems to be ahead of the era of earth civilization. There are vehicles that are mainly suspended vehicles. The suspended cars are shuttled back and forth in the city. Some huge 3D virtual screens are directly placed in the air.


    They looked up to the edge of the city, and they could see the clouds and the bottom of the sea, and the city underneath was also suspended above the sky.


    "Kyle, are we still on the earth?" Steve calmed down and looked at Kyle. Baki¡¯s mouth remains wide, and there is also doubt about this.


    Techara is more subconscious, comparing the current city with its own country, Wakanda.


    In the technology and products of Zhenjin''s extension, Wakanda is naturally invincible, and some general-purpose technology, such as anti-gravity, two-structure projection, etc., is clearly more mature than the Wakanda country.


    "Of course it is the earth." Kyle smiled and opened his hands to the city below. "Welcome to the country of Karl, my country."


    He blinked at Steve and said: "It''s not only in the earth, but how long you should be familiar with it."


    "very familiar?"


    Steve looked at Kyle with a puzzled look, and his eyes fell back to the city of the future that was shocking. Soon, as if he had noticed something, Steve¡¯s eyes were round and the words were intermittent: ¡°No. This is Socovia here? How is this possible?¡±


    Baki and Techara were shocked.


    Sokovia had already turned into a pile of ruins in the brutal battle three months ago. In just three months, subversion became the planet of the future, the city of the future of any city, which is a miracle.


    "Of course it is possible." Kyle laughed and said nothing.


    When the rich and the enemy''s wealth and energy, the Carl family''s connections and manpower, the engineers who master the earth and the galaxy''s scientific and technological civilization, and the illusion that can freely transform and reconstruct the mechanical structure - when various factors are combined, in three months Inside, building a future city is just a matter of course.


    "Great." Steve was amazed, caught in recollection, and laughed: "The suspended city, the sky garden, and the suspended car, these anti-gravity technology products, must have the credit of Mr. Howard."


    After all, during World War II, Howard had already demonstrated anti-gravity technology to the world at the World Expo. Only when the technology was not perfect, he could only let the car float for a few seconds, and let the audience under the stage laugh.


    ¡°Howard is the chief engineer who designed the city.¡± Kyle did not hide.


    Since the city is suspended in the air, the houses and vehicles inside cannot be left behind, and the anti-gravity device is used.


    This is Howard''s original words.


    Techara''s nose sniffed the air and was shocked. "Is it my illusion? The air here is very fresh, not at all like a height of nearly 10,000 meters."


    At an altitude of about 10,000 meters, the oxygen is already thin, and it is impossible to keep it so natural and fresh.


    ¡°Because the energy here is all gold and electricity, there is no secondary pollution.¡±


    Kyle pointed his finger at the top and explained: "And the city is covered by a layer of energy cover, isolated from the outside world, the energy cover can simulate weather, purify the air, and serve as the country''s first defensive front. ¡±


    "The gravity here is a bit wrong."


    Baki, who had been silent, tried to jump, and the result jumped gently and jumped two to three meters.


    ¡°Every gravity in the city can be set by the system, the gravity of the living area and the sky garden, and the gravity is set to 0.75 times the gravity of the earth. This environment is most comfortable for ordinary humans. Of course, for us, It didn''t make much difference.¡± Kyle shrugged. He had adapted to ten times of gravity a long time ago.


    "Go, I will take you down and see if I can jump with me."


    Kyle walked to the edge of the sky garden and jumped down the road below the 100 meters. Steve looked at each other and was also daring, and they followed Kyle down.


    Four people fell to the ground for a hundred meters, Steve is planning to use the vibrating gold shield to offset the impact of the fall. As a result, a gentle cushioning force is released from the road when it is about two meters near the ground, and they are safely connected. On the ground.


    Superhuman anti-suicide device.


    This is also designed by Howard. He is really obsessed with anti-gravity technology. He can see anti-gravity devices everywhere, which is enough to satisfy his own desires when he was young.


    ''Snapped--''


    Kyle, standing on the side of the road, snapped a finger, and a suspended car immediately stopped in front of them.


    "unmanned."


    Seeing that there were no drivers inside, it was a suspended empty car. Steve sighed softly. In a short time, he received too many messages and he was already eccentric about the city.


    The suspended car fired a green light scan to Kyle four people, confirming the identity message: "Identity has been confirmed! Welcome back, King Kyle! Welcome to the country, Captain Steve Rogers, Winter Bakki, King Wakanda Chara."


    "Go to the palace."


    Kyle took the three people on the suspension car, the suspension car slowly started, lifted up the height, and shuttled through the building.


    Seeing the three Steve, looking through the window to look at the city, Kyle whispered: "You are the enemies registered with the Lord God, so they are recognized by the city, can freely enter and leave the city, and live permanently. Enjoy smart measures such as transportation, food, accommodation, education, simulation training, etc. through points and Skynet rewards."


    ¡°Points?¡± ¡°Tianwang Reward?¡± ¡°Simulation Training Field?¡±


    Steve¡¯s three eyes widened and couldn¡¯t understand these new words.


    This time, Kyle is not used as a commentary. In the suspension car, the body system comes with a sound solution:


    "The number of points. Originally within the Carl family, the family contribution points accumulated by Kasin can be exchanged for family resources. Now popularize the country of Karl, instead of the existing cash, as long as there are enough points, you can exchange any items in the country of Karl. ¡±


    Nowadays, the country is basically a member of the Kar family. It is a matter of course that the points are popular throughout the country.


    "Tianwang rewards. In the world-oriented virtual platform - Skynet, players can challenge special game levels, get special rewards, redeem points by reward, Carl''s day tour card, and even permanent entry qualification."


    This can be considered as the selection of suitable elites and talents in the outside world to supplement the blood of the fresh nationals of the country. Skynet now covers the world as early as possible, with a player base of more than one billion. In this virtual space, you can use some levels to test the player''s potential and throw the olive branch appropriately.


    ¡°Simulation training ground. There is a gravity field, a simulated war space, a duel exchange platform...¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 614： The truth

    Chapter 614 Truth is White


    Steve three people seem to understand and understand, they will meet for a while, naturally can not fully understand. But the discerning eyes are all seen. Kyle is using the Carl Kingdom, and the next big game is enough to influence the change of the world.


    The countries outside are united and ready to rely on the Socovia agreement to limit the action of the superpower. The country of Karl is reversed, not only in all directions, but also in inspiring the people to enhance their combat power, to evolve to acquire superpower, and to throw olive branches to human beings with potential.


    In fact, from a long time ago, Kyle wanted to adapt the Earth to the superpowers and let humanity collectively move toward the path of evolution, not just the special heroes of the Avengers.


    In the past few years, Kyle has not been able to change the earth''s humanity through the propaganda and non-natural offices. The big reason is also because resources and timing are not yet mature.


    then.


    Kyle simply took advantage of the current country, in the entire country of Karl, let the super-use, and use the day gateway card and points, various measures of welfare, first quickly improve the evolutionary level of the Karl nationals, and then stimulate the activation through the Karl country The whole earth.


    In the country where he founded, there are not so many rules and regulations. If Kyle wants to do it, he can do it at will, and the legal revision is only a sentence of his own.


    Under the instructions given by Kyle.


    The suspension car passes through half of the city, gathers with many floating cars, and arrives at a height of 300 meters above the ground. It looks like a sword-shaped fortress pointing to Tianyu.


    There is a symbol of power and strength - the sword-shaped palace city, in the sleek and large square of the castle, many of the residents of Karl came to the locomotive.


    There are portals leading to the sky garden, the skynet platform, the training duel, and even the outside world. In the middle of the square, there is a huge virtual screen where residents come from time to time to redeem resources and items through points.


    When Kyle appeared on the central square, the residents immediately bowed and quickly opened a passage.


    Kyle took Steve three, unimpeded, and came to the virtual screen, which was densely packed with various kinds of exchange items.


    From super agent specials that break through the limits of human body to the infinite formulas that prolong life and youth, as well as the hardest and rare vibrating metal of the earth, there are all kinds of valuable and market-free items.


    "Can these resources and materials be exchanged?" Techara was stunned and asked a little.


    Kyle has not yet answered, a shadow suddenly fell from the sky, and fell to Kyle and replied softly: "Yes. As long as you come here, the things on the screen can be exchanged with points, but the points required are different. ¡±


    "Rain." Kyle nodded at the incoming person.


    "Boss. I thought, you will open the door of the palace directly." Yu Yan''s playful blink of an eye, staring at her absence, his hands gently holding Kyle''s left hand.


    Techara curiously asked: "How do I get points?"


    Yu Yu replied: "The easiest way is to use the currency of the outside world to exchange points directly, but the proportion of points converted into points is relatively low. It is best to have valuable items, such as other resources."


    Kyle smiled lightly. As long as it is a valuable item, no matter what, he can use the material of the sacrifice card to draw a new round of cards, so he is not worried about the exchange of chicken ribs.


    Yu Yu keeps smiling and swears: "For example, Steve your Zhenjin round shield, Baki your mechanical left hand, these are very valuable things, you can change a lot of points."


    Steve: "..."


    Bucky: "..."


    Is this serious? Want to replace their Zhenjin shield and mechanical left hand? It is better to take their lives.


    Kyle smiled invisibly, and the two did not know, if not his presence, interfered with the world. I am afraid that Steve has lost the golden shield now, and Baki has lost his left hand.


    ¡°Can resources and valuable items be exchanged for points?¡±


    Techara is eager to try, Vakandane, but there is a lot of money, and the wealth currency is just a value.


    "There are other channels, such as the duel match, the Tianwang pass, the missions issued by Karl, etc., all of which can earn points. You can pay attention to the three of you later." Yu Yan did not forget to publicize the country.


    Kyle coughed and said: "Okay. Rain, let''s return to the topic."


    "Okay." Rainy nodded, looking at Steve three people and raising his hand in the direction of the palace. "Guests. First sit down in the palace, the truth of the attack of King Vacanda, I will slowly explain to Listen to you."


    The country of Karl, the main hall of the palace.


    When Kyle and others sat down on the sofa, Sakuraji soaked up the tea and let Techara ease the mood.


    Yu Yu sat next to Kyle and whispered: "After receiving a call from Natasha, the boss asked me to investigate the king of Vacanda. Through the watchtower, I got one, the king of Vacanda. At the time of the attack, satellite video of the streets outside the New York Diplomatic Building."


    Baki is as indifferent as ever.


    Steve also had a faceless face. He believed that since Baki said that he was not doing it, it was not him.


    Techara clenched his fists and waited for the consequences of the rain.


    "The Lord God, let the video be shown to them." The command of Yu Yu just fell, and immediately above the hall, a virtual screen appeared. The video played on the screen, although a bit fuzzy, but Steve and others can still see that it is the street conditions outside the diplomatic building.


    Before the start of the attack on King Vacanda, the people on the bustling streets came and went. Just then, Bucky, wearing sunglasses and wearing a jacket, appeared on the side of the road on a motorcycle and took an envelope from the mail box.


    at the same time. A young man wearing a cap, looking up in the street alley, squatting at the passers-by, he put the backpack on the ground, unzipped the zipper, revealing the black lacquered muzzle, and pointing to the diplomatic building across the street.


    Then, a rocket launcher was launched from it, on the sixth floor of the Diplomatic Building.


    In the midst of chaos, the youth of the cap quickly pulled the zipper, carried the backpack, and bowed into the crowd to leave. Bucky stuffed the envelope into the bag and calmly took the motorcycle and left.


    The satellite video is here.


    Techara is silent. This video completely blew the suspicion of Baki, and it was really another person who killed his father.


    Steve looked at Bucky and asked curiously, "Baki, why did you appear there at the time?"


    Baki said truthfully: "At the time, someone sent me a letter that read some of the control words that Hydra had when I brainwashed. He asked me to go to the mailbox in front of the diplomatic building at that time. Take an envelope."


    "So you went. It''s really you..." Kyle laughed and laughed. Look at it again. It''s like a trap that has already been designed.


    "Who is the young man who appears in the video? Rain, do you find out?" Kyle asked.


    "Of course." Rainy smiled nodded, patted the palm of his hand, and the information panel containing the youth photos popped up.


    "His name is Helmut Zemo, a survivor of Socovia. In the Battle of Socovia, his parents are dead. He will attack the king of Vacanda and plant it on Bucky. It is already clear that the US captain is guilty of crimes, which in turn triggers the conflict and division of the Avengers."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 615： Civil war evolution

    Chapter 615 Civil War Evolution


    Everything is plain.


    Knowing that the real murderer killed his father, Techara asked to return to the outside world. Kyle did not retain, and immediately began to draw circles and open the portal to New York.


    Techara is like an injured beast, bent slightly, stepping across the portal, and left the main hall of the Royal Palace in Karl.


    "As for the two of you, stay here for the time being to avoid the limelight."


    Kyle waved off the portal and looked at the opposite sofa. Sitting in a piece of Steve and Baki, they whispered softly: "The three of us are reunited with old friends."


    The three men who fought side by side during World War II, took a turn and crossed for nearly a century, and finally got together again.


    "Yeah." Steve was also mixed, looking at the silent Baki, not asking: "Baki, why don''t you want to come back to us."


    Baki opened his mouth and bowed his head and hesitated. He finally said: "The sin on my body is too heavy. It is not suitable for standing with you as the captain of the United States and the symbol of peace."


    Steve patted his shoulder and said: "Baki. It¡¯s almost eighty years since you met us. I and Kyle, are people who care about the outside world?"


    Kyle nodded and agreed: "We are all the same. They are just people who have subverted the outside world with their own power."


    Being influenced by outside opinions and opinions, the hero who changed his mind can no longer be called a hero. It is only a passing soldier.


    "But." Baki still had a hard face and pointed to his own temple. He said: "I am going to sleep at night, my brain will flash from time to time, those who have been killed by me. I see those command words, The heart will still tremble and shake. I don''t know if I will get out of control again and become a winter soldier who is manipulated by others."


    "Baki." Steve''s left hand was a little harder, and he stabilized the shoulders where Bucky began to tremble.


    Kyle and Yu Yu looked at each other and then said lightly: "Baki, your question, now is not a problem at all."


    "Well?" Bucky and Steve both stopped.


    Why is it not a problem? Brainwashing and memory disorders are big problems that affect the mind. At present, medicine cannot improve the field.


    "Baki, the times have changed."


    Kyle showed a confident expression. If it was six months ago, he really didn''t know how to cure Baki''s brain, but the situation is completely different now.


    just now. It has a illusion of inlaid mind gems on the forehead, a blushing witch with mental control ability, and a wakanda country with developed brain medicine. The brainwashed Baki, there are probably more than three ways to completely cure.


    Kyle simply said this, Steve suddenly smiled happy, although Baki was strong, but the body was still excited and trembled.


    Let Yu Yu take Steve two to the palace room to rest, and Kyle closed his eyes and pondered.


    Howard was not killed by the Winter Soldier, and the truth of the attack on King Vacanda was clear, so the Civil War of the Avengers was indeed avoided.


    However, Kyle always feels that avoiding civil war is not a good thing. Civil war can be said to be a conflict between ideas and strength.


    The so-called do not know each other, the hero through the civil war, more understanding of each other, when they put down the mustard team, the team will become stronger.


    "Wait. The original civil war is gone, I can find a proper reason for them to play another game..."


    Kyle opened his eyes and suddenly came up with an idea to remove the pen and paper from the card space.


    "Boss. They have already arranged, and you should sleep."


    When Yu Yu just returned to the main hall, he saw that the boss had come to be interested. He thought about it, and he had words in his mouth and what was written on the white paper on the table.


    "Rain, you are coming."


    After seeing the rain coming back, Kyle took a deep breath and handed the white paper over. He said: "You will arrange it now, and in the name of the country of Karl, send an invitation letter to the people on the list tomorrow."


    "Invitation?" Rainy curious eyes blinked, took the list, and glanced at it casually, and the beauty immediately revealed the horror.


    There are the Avengers Alliance, including most of the Raytheon and Toxin Agents, as well as the second-generation ants who have not joined the Alliance, Little Spider-Man, and even the Gu Yi Master and Dr. Steven.


    It can be said that this list is not an ordinary person, not a superpower, or a superhero.


    "Boss. You invited them all, is it ready to declare war on the tyrant?" The rain is not clear, so look at Kyle.


    "It''s not that early. Inviting them to the country of Karl is to hold the first superpower duel competition on the earth." Kyle''s eyes shimmered, and since there was no civil war, it would be better for him to publicly hold a duel and put the earth The non-human fighting forces are gathered together.


    "The Earth''s first superpower duel contest..." Yu Yu said to himself, the name is a bit long, and there is something strange, but she quickly realized the meaning of Kyle.


    The purpose of this super-powered duel contest is obviously to let the heroes who are behind the world show themselves in the world. Not only can the heroes know each other better, they can maintain their self-defense fighting spirit, but they can also let the earth see the super power they don''t know, and plant a seed of evolution and understanding in their hearts.


    not to mention. It is indeed a very clever strategy to use the super-powered duel competition to protest against the Socovia agreement.


    "Since the Super Duel Contest is held, there should be enough prizes to attract people."


    Kelto chin, thinking about it, decisively said: "The third place, the prize is a piece of gold, a sheet of gold, plus a eternal fire."


    "Boss, this is a big deal."


    Rain is amazed, this is the third place, everything in it is priceless.


    Kyle continued: "The winner of the second place. I can satisfy him with a wish. This wish can be a hundred years of life, but it can be a capacity card, as long as I can meet it."


    "This..." Rainy and beautiful, this prize has to be said, even her heart is moving.


    "As for the first place."


    Kyle''s mouth outlines a touch of curvature. As the card is drawn, a blue jewel appears on the hand. "Use it as a prize."


    "Boss, this is a joke." Rain is really scared, it is a space rock!


    The prize for the first place in the duel competition is the original stone? Probably the entire universe, no civilization will play like this!


    Kyle smiled lightly: "Reassured. In this competition, I will also participate as a player."


    "I knew it."


    Rain sighs and sighs, there is a boss sitting in the town, this space gems probably just as a hoe.


    Even so, this game will still be recorded in history and change the world.


    Kyle collected the original space and said: "Go. Not only the people on the list, but the superpowers who are up to the standard can come to participate! This duel competition will be held in three days, the training parade of the country of Karl. Held, Skynet will broadcast the whole event live!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 616： All parties respond

    Chapter 616 Responses


    the next morning.


    Long Island, New York, a luxury villa by the sea cliff.


    Pepper, wearing a formal secretary costume, tapped on high heels and went to the underground studio.


    Open the door. As you can see, Tony, who put on a casual outfit, was busy making changes to the armor on the workbench.


    "Tony. I know that when you are in a bad mood, you will be here with the mechanical armor." Pepper leaned against the door and said with a smile.


    "Sorry. I will stay here when I am in a good mood."


    Tony replied casually. He looked up at Pepper and saw a stack of documents in her hand. He asked, "Why, in the morning, I want to keep me busy? I have planned to rest for half a week, even if I am president. Not seen."


    Pepper squinted at him and whispered: "It was just now. The new king of Vacanda, Techara, claimed that he had seized the real prisoner who killed his father and voluntarily revoked the winter Baki. Hunting order."


    Tony heard this, the expression on his face did not change, but when he picked up the armor, the hand trembled involuntarily, obviously he did not care about it.


    Pepper continued: "This is the case. Mr. Steve, not to help the criminal escape, is to preserve his reputation..."


    "His approach is too impulsive." Tony put down the armor and couldn''t help but comment: "If this is not the godfather, he may fall into the dark."


    Pepper shook his head and whispered: "But now, he may be right."


    Tony did not entangle this topic again and asked: "When you come over, do you deliberately tell me about this?"


    "Of course. I know that a man last night, couldn''t sleep, and was concerned about the follow-up of the incident last night." Pepper tweeted, and then pulled out an invitation from his arms and returned to the topic: " Ok, this morning, an invitation letter was sent to you from the Kyle godfather."


    "The invitation of the godfather? Let me see."


    Tonyton came to the mood, he took the initiative to take the invitation, took the reading, and his face was shocked first, then puzzled, and finally became a dignified thought.


    "What''s wrong, what was written on the invitation?" Pepper asked curiously. After all, it was the invitation of the godfather. She didn''t open it before.


    "There is a big event happening."


    Tony folded the invitation and looked at the armored suit on the workbench.


    Since it was the invitation of the godfather, or the Carl country designed by his father, there was no reason not to go, but he had just signed the Socovia agreement last night.


    "What the **** is it, see you so tangled?" Pepper was more confused.


    "Get ready." Tony sighed and handed the invitation to Pepper. "After the morning, head to Karl."


    ......


    New York First Middle School.


    In the high school classroom, Peter sat in a chair with his hand on his chin, his eyes without a god, and he was quietly in a daze.


    "Hey!" Ned carried the bag and suddenly rushed to the table, trying to scare Peter. As a result, Peter glanced at him and continued to look at the blackboard.


    The fat man Ned held his hands on the table and looked at him strangely. "I said. What happened to you during this time, slouch."


    "I want you to manage." Peter was still weak, and he completely adapted to high school life. In love, there has not been a friend with the admired girl, Liz Allen, and Tony Stark has not looked for him recently.


    The fall of love career doubled, which made Peter feel lost.


    Ned patted Peter''s shoulder and leaned closer to his ear: "Happy. Tell you a piece of news. Two days later, Skynet will have a world-class event. It will be Sunday, when I will go to your house, we will be together. Log in to Skynet with a VR device."


    "Good." Peter nodded and promised that he could not raise his interest.


    After Ned returned to his seat, Peter was trying to take out the textbook from the drawer. The result was a strange letter, and there was a demon logo at the seal.


    The outermost envelope says: "To Peter Spider Peter Parker." The sender is: "Kyle Carr (on behalf)"


    "Mr. Kyle?!"


    Holding an invitation in his hand, Peter stood up fiercely and led the classmates in the classroom to cast a strange look at him.


    "boring." MJ looked at Peter with contempt.


    ......


    Pim Technology Industries.


    In the laboratory where the worker ants became larger, Hank Pim and daughter Hope, are conducting research on Pim particles.


    "Two, look!"


    At this moment, Scott ran into the lab and showed them the invitation letter. "This is a symbol of peace - Mr. Kyle''s invitation, let me go to the country to participate in the super competition, which is definitely Is it affirmation to me? Ant people, rushing!"


    Hank and Hope looked at the mentally retarded eyes and looked at Scott, who was kneeling at the door. The two did not say anything and continued to return to the research work.


    "Hey!" Scott was deeply attacked and shouted: "The top three prizes in the game are amazing, but the participants can also bring their loved ones or their families to the country of Karl. Go to the scene to watch the game."


    Hope has no mercy to strike: "It is estimated that you will go to the end with your level."


    "Don''t underestimate me, I have studied secret tricks in the near future." Scott clenched his fists, dissatisfied.


    "I didn''t have any interest in the game, but I have it in the country. I used to give me information about Howard''s old guy a few days ago. Let me see it in the past." Hank pondered and agreed: "Go then." Just take a vacation and travel."


    Hope snorted: "It can be, as long as Scott, don''t lose the name of the ant."


    ......


    Karma Taj, the Temple of the Master.


    In the main hall, the ancient robes of the yellow robe robes sit on the table, and the invitations are spread out on the table. In front of her is the Master Modu.


    "Supreme Master."


    Modu¡¯s dark face was full of incomprehensibility and questioned: ¡°Our masters, for centuries, have always been secluded and defended the earth in secret. This superpower contest is obviously a big fight. Still showing in front of the world, are we really going to take this drowning?"


    Gu Yi did not speak, silence for a long time, faintly said: "The times have changed."


    It was such a simple sentence that Modu could not accept it for a while, but he knew that the Guyi Master¡¯s mind had been decided, even if he said that it would be useless.


    Can only pray, the decision of the ancient Master is correct.


    "How is Stephen?" asked Gu.


    Modu replied: "It''s a formal introduction. Now there are only a few primary spells."


    Gu Yi calmly said: "That''s it. This time, bring him. You, and me, the three will go to Karl State together."


    "Yes." Modu was helpless.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 617： Earths great power

    Chapter 617 The Great Battle of Earth


    Two days later.


    Suspended in the Atlantic Ocean over the 10,000 meters above sea level, ultra-modern and bustling neighborhood.


    "Wow!"


    Peter and Ned, carrying their bags, stood in front of the streets where people came and went. They looked at the warship-style buildings, the sky gardens, and the floating cars, which they had never seen before. They opened their mouths with shock and enough. Plug two eggs.


    "This is also great. It is like the future city in StarCraft. I can see it here. Is this a dream?" Ned¡¯s face fluttered and looked like a countryman. .


    Peter is not better than Ned, and marvels at the advanced and spectacular of the country, he looked at Ned with a little helplessness. Two days ago, after receiving the invitation, he let the world know the name of Spider-Man for the super game, so he often went out to exercise in a spider suit.


    As a result, this morning, Peter went home to pack up and was ready to rush to the place where the invitation was sent, but was taken with VR equipment early, and Keide Nide, who was waiting in his room, ran into it.


    Without any choice.


    Peter can only take himself as a Spider-Man. He wants to take advantage of Mei Lan to go to the competition. He told Ned at 1510, and then brought him with him.


    Ned excitedly put on Peter''s shoulder and encouraged: "Peter. Don''t be nervous, you don''t mean, you still know Iron Man, maybe he will come to the competition this time. Take your own level."


    "It wasn''t nervous, it was a bit nervous to be said by you." Peter took a deep breath and stared at his heart-fastened chest. This day, maybe it is the key day for his debut as a hero.


    He wants to prove his worth to Mr. Stark and Mr. Kyle today.


    "Right. We should go there now?" Ned scratched his head and stared at the strange street shining brightly. Just now, Kato, put them here and drove the car away.


    "You ask me, who am I to ask? I am also here for the first time." Peter spread his hand.


    ''call out--''


    A cool suspension motorcycle, with a blue flame behind it, suddenly fell from the sky and fell next to the two.


    "Cool!" Ned¡¯s eyes lit up. The suspended motorcycle was pulling the wind more than the suspended car. The motorcyclist was a tall and strong young man. He wore a black motorcycle and wore a black gold helmet with a cover on his head. .


    The motorcycle hand coldly reminded: "The two children, now it is a special period, it is very dangerous here."


    "This voice, you are..." Peter widened his eyes incredulously.


    It confirms his reaction, the black gold helmet worn by the motorcycle, which fades like a silk thread, revealing a sturdy face.


    "Mr. Eddy, how are you here?!" Peter exclaimed.


    "I used to live here." Eddie rolled his eyes in a hurry.


    In the past, the people of the Karl family were scattered all over the world. Since the establishment of the Karl State, Kass and their families lived in the country of Karl.


    "Who is he, Peter, do you know?" Ned was surprised.


    Peter lowered his voice and explained to Ned: "His name is Eddie Karl, a member of the Carl family. It should be considered a member of the Avengers."


    "Cool!" Ned was even more excited. He coughed and said truthfully: "Mr. Eddie, in fact, we both got lost. I don''t know how to go to the duel.


    Looking at Peter, who was shy and bowed, Eddie smiled and gestured to him. "You are also going to compete. Get on the bus, I will drop the way."


    "Well!" Ned was not polite with Eddie, pulling Peter, and the two were on the suspension motorcycle driven by Eddie.


    "Everything is stable."


    Eddie¡¯s words just fell. The next moment, with the roaring brakes sounding, the motorcycle slammed out into the sky, over the country of Karl, leaving two horrified mourning sounds.


    In front of the sword-shaped palace, the central square.


    Not yet at the noon of the official start of the competition, the Grand Plaza was bustling, and the participants and family members, as well as the residents of the country of Karl, gathered here.


    Eddie walked to the middle of the square with Peter and Ned. Peter looked around, or a strangely shaped, or muscular entrant, and his body instinctively tightened.


    "Mr. Eddie, the hero of the Avengers, will come to this competition?" Ned asked spontaneously.


    Eddie shrugged and replied: "As far as I know, it should be almost full. You don''t want to say that the top three prizes are extremely rich. You will have a generous bonus point reward in the top eight. Of course, some people will come. Not only for prizes, but more to witness changes in an era."


    "Changes in the times?" Peter and Ned looked at Eddie with amazement.


    "Yes." Eddie nodded and did not explain more.


    The super-powered duel competition held by Kyle is prepared for the superpowers and heroes. In fact, this is to give the world''s countries and ordinary people a head start.


    Tell them, don''t stand up for fear of the future, tell them that the times have changed. Instead of blocking the restriction of super-powerful action, it is better to adapt to the pace of the times earlier.


    "You rag, can you give me a little more?"


    The sudden dispute in the square ahead caused the attention of the three tribes. They approached the past and were surprised to find that a white man in his early thirties was arguing with a cloak.


    Yes, no mistakes.


    The white man wore a strange robes uniform with his hand on the corner of the dark red cloak, and the cloak seemed to have his own ideas, floating in the air and wanting to fly to another part of the square.


    Next to the white man, there was a bald woman and a black man, all of whom wore strange robes, attracting a lot of attention.


    "Okay." Gu Yi reached out and stroked the cloak. The cloak immediately hangs down and automatically hangs back to the white man''s back.


    "Supreme Master, go here." Deterrence''s glance at the onlookers, Mo Duo reached out and guided, let Gu Yi and Stephen go ahead, and they walked to the end, and the three quickly disappeared into the crowd.


    "See you, the cloak is flying." "Is that magic? Or a spell?" "It seems that the legend really exists." "Kama Taj, is it still time to retire?"


    Some people whispered discussions, Eddie sent the ancient first class to leave, faintly toward Peter: "Little spider, the three are not simple, especially the woman, if you meet her in the game, it is best surrender."


    Peter silently nodded, though only for a moment, but his spider sense, that is, Peter''s spirit, was still keenly caught, and the amazing pressure from the ancient one.


    "Wow, there are so many people here."


    "Scott, calm, don''t lose the face of our Pim Technology company."


    At this moment, the familiar voice was suddenly introduced into Peter''s ear.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 618： Special quadruple

    Chapter 618 Special Quadruple


    "This voice seems to have heard it..."


    Peter and Eddie''s face was slightly moving, looking in one direction, just to see Scott, Hank, and Hope three who arrived at the central square.


    Although Scott didn''t wear the ant''s suit at this time, his strange look and voice made the Peter and Eddie, who had a beast-level sensitivity, quickly recognize it.


    In any case, they have fought side by side.


    Perceived by the strange eyes of Peter, Hop''s eyebrows frowned, and Hank stopped and asked Scott: "Scott, do you know them?"


    "Ha?" Scott''s eyes widened, staring at Peter and Eddie, the Spider-Man, the Toxin Agent, and the Ants, who were dressed everyday, and the three eyes were so wide-eyed.


    After a few seconds, Scott seemed to realize what he said, "Wait a minute, you are not that night..."


    His words have not yet been exported, Peter and Eddie reacted very quickly, and at the same time stepped forward, grabbing his mouth and blocking it.


    Scott screamed a few times and struggled. Then he woke up and there were too many people in the square, which made it difficult to reveal their hidden identity.


    "That..." Peter''s legs caught Scott''s thigh, grabbed his mouth, and faced Ned and Hope''s strange eyes. He explained: "We are friends, friends. Right?"


    Scott was sweating and could only nod.


    "You won''t say anything, right?" Eddie continued to confirm with Scott.


    Scott nodded fiercely, his face was reddened and he couldn''t breathe. Peter and Eddie looked at each other and released Scott.


    "You are so embarrassed, I almost died." Scott exaggerated and yelled, his eyes looked at Peter in a complicated way, and looked at Eddie. After confirming his inner conjecture, he quickly gasped and said: "I didn''t expect it, it will be This is the two of you, you should also come to the competition."


    Eddie put his hands in his pockets and snorted without a hitch.


    "Scott, are they really your friends?" Hope pointed to Peter curiously. The age difference between the three people is really not like a friend.


    Scott scratched his head and sighed with a sigh of relief: "Yes. It was too complicated that day. After you go back, let''s explain it to you."


    Hope looked at him coldly, cold and proud: "You really should explain it."


    "Wow! You are Dr. Hank Pim!"


    Ned is incredulously looking at Hank, the excitement of the flesh and blood, "I have seen your own pictures on the Internet. The Pim doctrines you wrote, I personally like it, the idea setting is really great. I always feel that you are not worse than Mr. Howard''s scientist!"


    "Thank you." Hank was slow, he pushed the glasses on his nose and took the pen out of his suit pocket: "Do you need a signature?"


    "Of course! Can it?!" Ned simply turned and let Hank sign the signature on the bag.


    After the incident, Ned grabbed his fist and was excited: "If you have a lifetime, I can see that the technology products of Pim Particles are born, and people and objects will become smaller and smaller at random. Then there will be no regrets in this life."


    Peter: "..."


    Scott: "..."


    Hank stared at Ned, happy, and smiled and invited: "Children, you are very good, your eyes are also very good. After the meeting, do you want to watch the game together."


    "That is my honor!" Ned''s eyes lit up, there was no reason to refuse, and she decisively sold the friend Peter.


    "Okay." Eddie looked at the smart watch worn on his left hand and reminded: "Time is coming, we should go to the training duel to register."


    "In this case, if you want to sign up, you should sign up yourself. We will stay here and wait until the start of the game." Hank swayed at Scott and waved his hand, not forgetting: "Don''t lose face to us, join Just play the function of the suit."


    "Sure!" Scott nodded firmly, with Eddie and Peter, ready to go to the training duel.


    "That. I don''t know much about the road here. Can you sign up with you?"


    At this time, a masked man in a red tight-fitting uniform with two samurai swords on his back walked out of the crowd, and Binet was still standing in front of everyone.


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself first, I am Yasha, you can also call me - dead waiter." The masked man crossed his waist and blinked.


    ......


    On the central square of the country of Karl, you can reach the training parade through one of the most important buildings in the country through a portal.


    Built here at the top of the Karl State, between the city of Karl and the watchtower, it is a separate giant suspended platform. The gravity, air, and even all parameters of this suspended platform are controlled by the main **** system, and are covered by the two structures and the Skynet virtual network.


    It can be said that apart from a huge duel field, everything else is fictitious through two structures and projections.


    When the dress-ups and a series of prepared contestants came to the platform, the number was far more than Kyle''s original list. After all, even the Kazans were all present at the event, as well as people from all over the world who pursued human limits.


    Spikeman, ant, toxin agent, and dead waiter dressed in exclusive combat costumes, the four temporarily formed a small team, came to the corner of the empty duel field, the top of the head is the starry sky shown by the two-structure technology, to fake.


    "The heroic members of the other Avengers League should have arrived here too." Among the four, the Toxin Agent was the tallest and most burly, and he quickly found a US standing in the middle of the duel field, almost a large team. Captain and others.


    It¡¯s just that in the still harmonious team, Iron Man is not inside, but stays alone in another corner.


    "Sure enough, the rumor is true, he signed the agreement himself." The toxin agent hoarse.


    Spiderman, ant, and dead waiters, they didn''t think so much, the three stood face to face in a triangle, began to spit each other''s dress.


    "How come so smart, our uniform style is aunt red?" The dead waiter took the lead.


    "What is blush? I don''t understand, but I am spider red." Spider-Man responded by pointing to the spider pattern on his chest.


    "Red spider? I am also a red ant." The ant shrugged and said: "I mainly have a move. If the uniform is blacked out, it is too much like an alien monster. Besides, this dress is not mine. Can''t change it at will."


    "This is a non-human warfare that gathers more than half of the earth. Do you take it seriously?" The toxin agent took a forehead and couldn''t help but vomit.


    suddenly.


    The starry sky above the duel field, numerous stars and mornings condensed into a figure, forming a figure of a silver-haired youth.


    He opened his hands to both sides and looked at everyone: "Welcome everyone, come to my world!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 619： Kyle during World War II, killing God

    Chapter 619 Kyle during World War II, resurrection


    "It is a symbol of peace!" "This emperor of the Kingdom of Karl..." "The strongest of the earth, the legend of living."


    When the huge projection of the silver-haired youth appeared in the duel field, the participants immediately burst into exclamation, and countless people''s burning eyes focused on Kyle''s figure.


    A large part of people who come here are for fame, part is to witness the era, part is to get wealth, and so on, and all of this is led by Kyle.


    Kyle is the only person who will not rotate around the earth. He has long been detached from the superpowers. He is a god-level hero who uses his own power to change the world, the times, and constantly create miracles!


    Such a character has lived for hundreds of years, and the ancient one has been recognized from the bottom of his heart. How can others not be impressed by his charm?


    "Since the enrollees have already arrived, let''s transfer the audience first."


    Kyle''s projection smiled and tapped a finger. The next moment, the scene of nothingness outside the duel field immediately became a seat around the audience. Then there was a constant appearance in the seat, and it was a grand visit to the country. Audience.


    Nearly 10,000 live audiences were seated, and this suspension platform ignited a louder cheer. Carnival screams and cheers, the sound wave almost smashed the top of the starry sky.


    "Peter, come on!" Ned sat in a slightly forward position. He was sandwiched between Hank and Hope, holding a support stick that he didn''t know where to get it, and cheering hard.


    "Neddy guy, don''t call my real name..."


    The Spider-Man on the field shrank his body, but fortunately there were too many players on the field, and no one knew who Ned was yelling.


    "This scene and atmosphere, but once in a thousand years."


    The toxin agent sighed, and the ant and the dead waiter nodded. They have all been regarded as freaks, not recognized by others. Even if they save the world many times, there are still a large number of people who are questioned, feared, rejected, and even hostile because of their ugly and scary appearance.


    As it is today, many people are the first to stand on the world stage under the lights while maintaining super power and fighting dress.


    What Kyle wants is this effect. He wants to make the superhero a true star. Only in this way will there be more heroes to save the world.


    in other words. This is what they should have in the world, not by the superpowers, as if they were savage and beasts, cutting sharp claws and being locked in cages that restrict freedom of movement.


    "Well, let''s be a little quieter first." Kyle projected his hands on the virtual pressure. The next moment, the original deafening duel field, immediately became silent, quiet and even a needle fell on the ground to hear.


    ¡°Very good.¡± Kyle¡¯s projection smiled: ¡°Since the contestants and the audience are present, from now on, everything will be filmed in. Through the Skynet platform, ordinary people around the world can pass VR. The equipment was broadcast live in Skynet."


    His voice just fell, dozens of small aircraft, flying into the duel field, and detailed shooting of the participants in the duel.


    Participants and the audience held their breath, and everyone knows that Kyle¡¯s move will be reversed! cover! world! boundary!


    Kyle calmly said: "Yes, you have not misunderstood. Today, superpower, heroes, advanced technology, strange magic, all the unnatural forces hidden in the earth, will not have reservations, will be in this duel Unification is open to the public!"


    ¡®»©¡ª¡ª¡¯


    On-site auditorium and at this time in the Skynet platform, watching this super-powered duel, a total of nearly 300 million people, collectively burst into excitement and cheers.


    Kyle pressed his voice and continued to explain: "The top three prizes have already been known to many contestants. The first place: the original space stone. The second place: I accept any wish within the scope. The third place: sheet metal , Zhenjin, and the eternal fire. The top eight, there will be a large number of points rewards, you can exchange money, ability, and even life in the country of Karl."


    Participants began to rub their palms with eagerness to try. These prizes were big and no one could resist the temptation of the prize.


    "I will also participate as a contestant in the later stage. But not now, the number of participants in the current duel field is as high as 118. The number is too many, so it takes several rounds of test screening." Kyle narrowly narrowed his eyes.


    "Test screening?"


    Spider-Man muttered to himself, and suddenly there was an unpredictable foreboding. Of course, not only him, but many people on the field have a cold back, feeling that it will face terrible things.


    Kyle opened his hands and continued: "The test rules are very simple, just like playing a customs game. I will set up the same virtual opponent for you, the map is random, he is a gatekeeper, you just beat or kill him, or After three minutes in his hand, he can pass the first round of test screening."


    As if not to prepare for the participants on the field, Kyle just finished the rules, the projection gradually dimmed, and finally he faintly left: "So now, the test officially begins!"


    "Hey?" Spider-Man is a little confused, he is not ready yet!


    "Three, see you later!" Toxin agents fast track.


    "OK! I hope that I am not alone." Dead wait nodded.


    "I won''t fall in the first pass." The ant man stunned.


    The four did not finish the words, and the big battlefield was shrouded in white light. Participants disappeared as if they were being transferred to another space.


    At the same time, 118 separate projection screens were suspended over the auditorium and Skynet virtual platform.


    Little Spider-Man Peter''s perspective.


    Spider-Man closed his eyes because he was covered by white light. He just opened it again, and Eddie and others around him disappeared. The area is also transformed from a lively duel field into a scorched earth area full of smoke.


    Random battle scene: World War II battlefield!


    Test time: 02:59!


    Looking at the two lines of fonts that appeared above the field of vision, the little spider body shuddered and panicked around. "The test has already begun? What Mr. Kyle said, the virtual defender is..."


    ¡®Step on! ¡¯


    A tall, dark man figure, coming out from the front battlefield, he stood coldly and proudly on the scorched earth, and the red and cold eyes locked the Spider-Man.


    "No... you are not Mr. Kyle?" Spider-Man opened his eyes incredulously.


    Wearing a dark black tight-fitting suit, carrying a long sword, tied with two energy pistols on the calf. When he is tall and strong, standing on the hillside, it is like a **** of killing, a strong suffocating and **** breath.


    It will never be wrong.


    The man in front of him is Kyle, exactly the same as in the war propaganda film during World War II! The man who has not yet become a symbol of peace, the murderer of the beautiful emperor! The demon in the eyes of the enemy!


    Kyle didn''t say a word, reached out and touched the long sword behind him, and quickly swooped over to Spider-Man.


    The body trembled from the heart, and Spider-Man screamed in fear, almost subconsciously turning and running.


    This is clearly the difficulty of hell!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 620： Killing Kyle

    Chapter 620 Killing God Kyle


    Virtual test space No. 007.


    Random battle scene: World War II naval battleship!


    Test time: 02:06!


    On the deck of the battleship that is driving on the sea, two figures, one black and one red, are fiercely playing the knife game, and the surrounding air is becoming more and more fierce.


    Mars splashed, the dead waiter armed with a sharp samurai double knife, in the left hand of the clawed Kyle offensive, retreat, completely under the wind.


    The sharp and deadly claws seemed to come from the hands of the beast, and did not give him a chance to breathe. If the double-edged sword did not keep up with the attack speed, the next moment would be opened by the claws.


    In the past, the dead waiter, who only attacked and defended, could not take back the initiative from Kyle this time.


    "Speed, strength, explosiveness, and fighting skills are top not available to humans. This man is a monster!"


    Stepping back a few steps, the dead waiter opened a certain position, he looked down at his chest, **** on the top, despite avoiding the key, still left a few shallow claw marks.


    Kyle is still chasing after him. On this way, he coughs gently, and a bright and incomparable blood flows out of his mouth.


    "Well? What is going on here?" The dead waiter is still going backwards. Seeing this scene, he paused a little. He is very convinced that he has not had a substantial attack on Kyle before.


    "Right. There was such a rumor that after the man crusted the Japanese sang, on the day of the reunification, he resigned from the post of major general. So far, he rarely appeared in front of the public. I heard that he was seriously ill... ¡±


    The dead waiter thought of this, and could not help but smile.


    incredible. The man in front of him is obviously seriously injured. He still coughs blood when he fights, but he is more and more brave, such as the same invincible killing god.


    "It¡¯s terrible, it¡¯s terrible. It¡¯s impossible to beat him. I just have to find a way to drag it through for a few minutes.¡± He looked up and counted down, and the distance was one and a half minutes. Three minutes, it was very long. .


    "Fortunately. I have a hand in the drag time. After all, I have an undead body!" The dead waiter smiled confidently, and within a few seconds, the claw marks on his chest had all healed.


    tread! !


    The back of the dead waiter suddenly hit the iron bar, but unconsciously, he came to the end of the deck and could not go back!


    In such a moment, the virtual character - Kyle of World War II, has arrived at the dead waiter, the left hand slammed forward, the air was cut in half by sharp things!


    Hey!


    One arm was thrown high, the blood splashed, and the smiling smile of the dead waited on the face, and there was a bit more mistake in the eyes.


    This time, Kyle is no longer using claws, but the sword he carries.


    Sodium carbon steel sword.


    No. 099 virtual test space.


    Random battle scene: New York Central Street!


    Test time: 02:00!


    Eddie, who is symbiotic with the toxin, is a toxin agent who is like a human monster. It slams a punch forward and flies out with Kelly steel sword in front of him.


    A glass door smashing the first floor of the building, Kyle continued to roll until he did not enter the building.


    "Be careful, Eddie, stop being touched by the sword." The sound of the toxin sounded inside.


    "Of course I know." The toxin agent looked at the shoulders and shoulders. There was a shocking sword mark on it. He opened the dark shell and almost touched the inner Eddie body.


    "Be careful!"


    The sound of the toxins just fell, and from the inside of the building, a sudden explosion of an exhibition car.


    The toxin agent reacted very quickly, and his left hand slammed and blew the car to the side of the road. The car rolled over several times and eventually slammed into the wall of the building.


    "The power of this level..." The toxin agent narrowed his eyes and looked at the first floor of the building where Kyle had just disappeared. There was a heavy pace of sound, and a tall, burly figure emerged from it.


    Almost as tall as his monster body, the whole body is dark, and the narrow eyes are red. When Kyle returned to the street, he had completely changed his appearance and covered his body with a tough cuticle. Even the cold and cold atmosphere of the body has become violent.


    "I can understand now. The reason why the owner can be invincible during World War II."


    The toxin agent said to himself, under the resonance of the symbiotic body and the deeper meaning, he felt a little fear in this symbiotic state.


    This fear is more from toxins.


    "Toxin, do you want to escape?" The toxin agent took a deep breath and asked.


    The toxin was silent for a moment and responded with a decisive response: "No, I want to continue fighting! Fight, Eddie! Just keep fighting and always find the meaning of our existence!"


    At the same time, Kyle rushed forward violently, and the fist of his right hand was like a hammer.


    "That, as you wish!" Toxin agent smiled. Then, he took a solid step and met Kyle face-to-face with a full blow.


    Two similar fists touched each other. The next moment, the impact of the punching force shocked the air, sweeping away from the surrounding street area, and the glass products such as the doors and windows of the nearby buildings burst.


    Virtual test space No. 069.


    Random battle scene: Nova Central Plaza!


    Test time: 01:46!


    After the steel wings and tails splashed a little cyclone, the falcon floated in the air of 70 meters high, and he looked down and looked down. It was obvious that the dark black-type monster of Kyle''s incarnation was destroying the rampage in the square.


    "Even if Mr. Kyle of this era is too strong, even the shells that he carries with him can''t help." The Falcons stunned their chests. "But as long as they float in the air and leave the attack range, it will be safe." ¡±


    The Falcon thought of it, and happened to be in the bottom of the square, Kyle¡¯s pair of red eyes.


    Kyle''s mouth outlines a slight arc, and his body squats slightly down, posing a prelude to prepare for the jump.


    "No, this is a height of nearly 100 meters!" The falcon''s heart was filled with an extremely unpredictable hunch.


    As if to confirm his conjecture, Kyle suddenly jumped up and swayed a white wave on the floor, and he quickly approached the Falcon to get closer.


    "Run!"


    The falcon¡¯s inner bell sounded loudly and lifted up again. Then he saw that Kyle¡¯s jump was slower and slower, and it was about to fall down. Kyle¡¯s foot slammed into the air, as if stepping on the invisible air floor, and catching up with the rest in the blink of an eye. The distance is poor.


    Sprint in the air!


    "Can it still be like this?" In the 100-meter air, the falcon looked at Kyle beyond his own, and everyone was scared.


    Virtual test space No. 057.


    Random battle scene: Sarah Star Garbage!


    Test time: 01:28!


    In the mirror space of the junkyard, the stunned Stephen, and the magical cloak, both shivered into a group of shivering.


    "It was almost finished. Fortunately, I fled to the mirror space in time." Stephen sat on a pile of garbage hills, sighed and sighed, facing the enemy whose spells were invalid, and he was difficult to drag.


    But now it''s okay. The mirror space is absolutely safe for their mage.


    Just as Stephen waited for the end of the countdown, in an area behind him, the rising Mars turned into a wheel, and after the portal was formed, Kyle''s figure came out of it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 621： Fear dominated by Kyle

    Chapter 621 is feared by Kyle


    In the face of the virtual guardian character - Kyle in World War II, a separate test space, like a small hell, the inner entrants from time to time issued a very horrible mourning.


    In this short three minutes, the screens of many test spaces have been bleak. When the entrants die in the test space, their bodies will be removed from the suspension platform and will be judged by the Lord God System to miss this super competition.


    In the incomparable real virtual space, after the death of the exit, the mind and body will always remember, this deep into the bone marrow tremor.


    On this day, many people finally remembered the fear that was dominated by Kyle.


    Not only did the test space be dignified, at this time, the audience on the scene, as well as the viewers who watched the test through the Skynet platform, did not dare to breathe. They hold their breath and open their eyes, and they miss the wonderful shot for fear of blinking.


    More than a hundred test space live screens, so that they are dazzled, most people can only pay attention to the contestants they support.


    For example, Iron Man and Captain America, who have a very high public support rate. They are the pillars of the Avengers and the first group of superhero elders. Now they are in public opinion, and their performance in this super competition is naturally the focus.


    Can be seen through the 088 screen.


    In a random city map.


    Iron Man faced Kyle in the form of symbiosis, flying in the air, while maintaining the air superiority, while the energy lasers, small shells, etc. carried by the steel battle suits, mixed with money, tilted down towards the land where Kyle was located. The explosions that followed one after another were like fireworks, and they hardly suppressed Kyle, who was physically strong.


    With this trend of the game, even if Iron Man can''t beat Kyle in World War II, it can easily survive these three minutes.


    "It''s not iron man, blue is better than blue!"


    This has surprised many people. They know that this is the result of Tony¡¯s years of being stunned by Kyle on the eagle-style spacecraft on the way to the Galaxy Union.


    As for the 001 test space where the US captain is located.


    The scene is a military base playground during World War II. Kyle of World War II, plus the American captain who has never changed his style, has represented the sword of the US emperor, and once represented the shield of the US imperial guard. When the two men fought together, they dreamed of returning to the classics of World War II. war.


    unfortunately. The captain of the United States is still a beating party, but he does not mention his Zhenjin round shield. The super soldier¡¯s body is also famous for his resistance. This has made many audiences feel that the name of the May 5th Movement is not a name.


    The US captain has also passed the test level.


    In addition to Iron Man and Captain America, the role of the Avengers in the Avengers - the black widow and the blush witch, the two as beautiful heroes, also have enough popularity.


    The black widow''s combat level is not as good as other heroes. Because of her long-term contact with the Hulk, her escape and dodge values ??are full, and she just randomly goes to the battle map of the underground cave, so her test space is playing a temple. The scene of the runaway.


    What is even more shocking is that the blushing witch who joined the Avengers Alliance has used its own singular ability to stabilize and control the Kyle of World War II, so that the symbiosis in his body is separated from itself.


    "No, the times have really changed."


    With the intuitive comparison of Kyle in World War II, many people who watched the game were happy and surprised. The good news is that the earth has added a high-powered hero. What is shocking is that such a powerful super-power can be restricted by a secular agreement alone?


    "You look, 027 test space!"


    On the scene of the audience, I do not know who shouted such a sentence, some viewers looked at the 027 screen, the battle map was a savanna, a human-type black panther exposed the claws, rushed to the ordinary form of Kyle.


    The sodium-carbon steel sword quickly slammed on the black panther, and even the white marks were not left, nor did Mars burst, but bounced back directly.


    The black panther ignores the long sword sniper, and is close to the body. With Kyle in the dark suit, he uses a fighting skill to conduct a pure game contest.


    "Black leopard?"


    "I heard that it is the new king of Vacanda."


    "No, what is he wearing?"


    Some viewers discussed the Panthers a bit. After all, Vakanda is a poor country, but it has such an impeccable black panther coat. This is really incredible.


    After they had finished discussing it, it was less than three minutes. As the upper screen went out, a figure suddenly returned to the duel.


    That is a robe woman!


    Gu Yi Master!


    Gu Yi took the lead to leave the test space. She stood alone in the big duel field, with a faint smile on her face. It was not like fighting, but it was as simple as eating tea after drinking.


    The on-site seats and the Skynet platform were silent, and the audience watching was one of them. The wrong eyes focused on the ancient one.


    Countdown to less than three minutes, coming out of the test space, what does this mean?


    On behalf of the immediate woman, she quickly defeated Kyle in World War II, which was once called the invincible legendary force in the world!


    After the silence, the audience did not hesitate to applaud and cheer, and worshipped the ancient one.


    Through the Skynet platform to watch the game''s Master doubts, I don''t know why, in the dark, the Supreme Master who has protected the Earth for hundreds of years, will suddenly show his strength in front of the world.


    Only a few people, including Kyle, know.


    The ancient one is no longer scrupulous, which means that her limit will be...


    Some stars are bleak and lifeless in their lives. They are in the dark universe. Only in the end will the most brilliant brilliance erupt, becoming a meteor to cut through the sky.


    Soon after returning to the duel field, Gu Yi had three more figures and returned to the duel almost at the same time.


    One is a hellfire with a broken axe and a green flame. One is a blushing witch with glamorous and powerful strength, and the other is a illusion with a gem in the forehead. (Raytheon is absent from this competition because of a chance, otherwise there will be a good chance of being in this rank)


    Three minutes before the end.


    Iron Man, Yu Yu, Lucy, and toxin agents appeared in time. They were Kyle''s friends and relatives. By defeating Kyle, who was seriously ill at the time, it was an indirect proof.


    ¡°There are eight people who have defeated the legends of the old age...¡±


    The audience has been shocked and can''t speak.


    Five more seconds passed and the three-minute countdown ended.


    The screen over the duel field was closed collectively, and on the duel field, nearly 30 figures were returned.


    "Where!" Spider-Man was like a spider, squatting on the ground and panting. "Fortunately, he was almost killed by Mr. Kyle."


    "Spider kid, just a virtual one, your physical strength should not be worn out, just a psychological illusion."


    Returning to the dead cockerel on the duel field, I also felt my left arm.


    "You, all passed customs." The ant man smiled.


    "It should be said that it was a pass. My body has been cut into more than a dozen pieces." The dead spreader, squinting at the silent toxin agent, praised: "I will return to the duel field, I will I found you, you are different from us, it is really defeating the customs clearance."


    Spider-Man and Ants looked at the Toxin Agent, how hard it was, they experienced it for themselves.


    "Yes." Toxin agents only spit out these two words.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 622： Second level, three-person combination

    Chapter 622, second level, three-person combination


    The gathering lights hit the duel field, and the contestants who passed the test often had a little tiredness on their faces.


    Although it is only simulated virtual space and enemies, but in the face of the legendary heroes of the old era, many people have gone through the battle of killing, and the perseverance of the second is like a year, before they can pass the **** test space.


    "In any case, all four of us have passed, and who is in the test level to eliminate, it is too shameful." Ants sighed and glanced at the same entrants around, and said with a dignified tone: "Just pass the contestants, More than I thought."


    More than 30 people can be on the hands of Kyle in World War II, at least three minutes, which shows that the earth has undergone earth-shaking transformation in these decades, many superheroes and superpowers frequently.


    Among the group, the heroes who came to the Avengers all entered the competition, which was expected by most viewers. However, there is also a team of about seven or eight people. They wear uniforms of black uniforms, demon masks, and cold weapons with swords and swords. They are obviously Cardinals of Karl.


    "A team of people have passed the test, which is really powerful." The ant watched the group of cardinals, and from them, they noticed an unknown evil atmosphere.


    "I remember those people, aren''t you in charge?" Spider-Man curiously looked at the toxin agent, Eddie was the captain of the Kafan squad.


    "The seven people are not." The toxin agent shook his head and said: "They are the elite of the card, and they have received the gift of Kyle''s Majesty. Everyone can be alone, and the strength is no worse than the hero of the Avengers."


    He paused and gave him a look at death. "In addition, this one is also a cardinal, but his identity is a bit special and not in the formal establishment."


    "What?" Spiderman and the ant were shocked. For a long time, two of them were from the Carl State.


    "Ah, hahaha, is it still recognized? It is the captain of the leader Kafan squad, and the eyesight is not said. My old man, often talks about you." Seeing his identity exposed, the dead waiter did not pretend, he admitted .


    Toxin agents continue to debunk: "If you come back soon, you should be able to serve as the captain of the second team. You will get the gift from Kyle, and the strength is not weaker than me."


    "Maybe." The dead waiter silenced and did not pick up the topic.


    His own existence, that is, the man created, for this point of view, he has been strongly excluded.


    Because of this, he did not dare to see Kyle.


    The inside and outside of the duel are still whispering, reminiscent of the test battle just now, at this time, Kyle projections emerged over the duel.


    ¡°The number of passers is 36, which is beyond my expectations.¡±


    Kyle¡¯s projection looks down on the contestants on the field and calmly said: ¡°In this case, let¡¯s start the second round directly.¡±


    "The second round... what will happen."


    The contestants were both expecting and nervous, and the audience gave warm cheers and applause. Everything they see today is something that can subvert their cognition.


    No matter who wins or loses today, the relationship between winning and losing is not important. What matters is the competitive process, which is beyond the fierce friction between human limits and superpower.


    "The rules are equally simple and easy to understand. Participants in the duel field are free to team up in five minutes, and then compete between the team and the team. The losers are eliminated and the winners are promoted."


    Kyle¡¯s words just fell, and the audience was suddenly stunned. The cruel part of this rule is that it will directly remove half of the contestants.


    Choosing who to be a player is the key to success. Of course, if you have an acquaintance, you will naturally be an acquaintance.


    "Now, the time for free selection begins."


    When Kyle Project disappeared from the battlefield, a huge five-minute countdown appeared above the duel.


    The entrants on the field couldn''t stand, and they started to find teammates and formed a three-person team. However, like Gu Yi, Mo Duo, and Steven, it is equivalent to skipping the selection process.


    "We are four..."


    Spiderman, ant, dead waiter, and toxin agents, big eyes and small eyes, they are destined to leave one.


    Just as they hesitated, a voice came from the side. "Hey, little spider, don''t think I didn''t see you."


    "Mr. Stark!" Spider-Man was surprised to see Iron Man in front of him, excited: "I know, if you come, you will pass the first pass test."


    "How, or not to team up with me. Or you?" Iron Man looked at the other three, he and the toxin agent are also old acquaintances, nodded to each other.


    "In this case, I will form a team with Mr. Stark."


    Spiderman clenched his fists with excitement, and the ant looked at him enviously, with Iron Man as the thigh, and the second level was basically ten. However, they have toxin agents here, which is also a good team configuration.


    The other side of the duel.


    The Avengers were basically close together and were preparing to squad. At this time, someone patted the shoulders of the sly witch.


    The blushing witch looks back and looks beautiful, but it is two beautiful and elegant women. One of them is the rain that she knows. As for the other person, although she does not know, but like this level of woman, casually I can basically guess it.


    Lucy.


    The woman who originally followed Kyle since the Second World War, the later president of the non-natural office, is now the Queen of the Palace of Karl.


    "I am Lucy." Lucy showed a sweet smile. She wore a slim sportswear and a long-waisted pair of ponytail blondes. She was like a young and beautiful girl, and she introduced herself friendly.


    "Hello, home, mother." Wanda''s cheeks inexplicably dyed two pinks.


    "You are the sister of one of the twins, Miss Wanda. We are missing one here, do you want to come to my team?" Lucy''s voice is soft and beautiful, without looking at the eyes, giving a very comfortable feeling.


    "Good." Wanda did not want to think, nodded and promised.


    therefore.


    The squad competition has not yet officially started, and there are two nightmare groups on the duel.


    One is the spell squad led by the ancient one. The second is the women''s team led by Lucy. The ancient one team is okay, after all, only the ancient one alone, and the latter group, the three strengths can rank in the top eight...


    The fast silver that was abandoned by her sister can only be composed with the illusion and the black widow.


    The US captain, the winter soldier, and the falcon formed another team. (The eagle eye came home to recuperate, has not returned yet, did not participate in this competition)


    The relationship between Iron Man and the members of the Avengers Alliance was in jeopardy. After pulling on the Spider-Man who was looking for himself, he also joined the Panthers who came to the competition unexpectedly to form the gold medal group of the richest enemy.


    Seven elite cardaders who passed the test level, and Hellfire, and a black flame horse, nine ¡®people¡¯ each formed three teams.


    ......


    Soon, the five minute countdown is over!


    Super competition, start now.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 623： Spell and science contest

    Chapter 623: The Contest of Spells and Science


    Above the lively duel platform, tens of thousands of meters apart, suspended in the watchtower of extraterrestrial space.


    Kyle is not in the country of Karl, but in the main hall of the watchtower, where he controls the overall situation and direction of this super-energy game through the main **** system.


    After all, the assistant in the weekdays - Yu Yan went to participate in the competition, and Wiss became a illusion, and Kyle could no longer do the hands-off cabinet.


    As for Rogan, who did not participate in this competition, wearing a black suit, standing next to Kyle, smoking a cigar while looking at several projection screens in front of Kyle.


    "Master. 36 contestants, in the duel field, have formed 12 teams. Please give the next step." The Lord God replied.


    "Okay, very good." Kyle nodded. He glanced at the list of team configurations sent by the Lord God system. The configuration of some of the above squads is in his expectation, just the configuration of Lucy''s group...


    A little exaggerated.


    Originally Lucy and Yu Yan were very outrageous. Why do you want to pull Wanda? Want to test the strength of the witch, or other ideas?


    sometimes. Kyle, who is a man and has lived for a hundred years, still can''t understand women''s thinking.


    Rogan also couldn''t stand it anymore. He couldn''t help but say: "Lucy, Yu Yu, and the superpower of one of the twins, although the team is a woman, it should be the strongest team configuration."


    The strongest women on the earth have come together, which is really not stable.


    "The strongest group, this may not be the case." Kyle shook his head gently, his eyes falling on the group where the ancient one was.


    if we assume. Lucius is a top-notch superpower, and the ancient team is a mysterious spell. Congenital super power and acquired magic, it is really hard to say.


    In addition...


    Iron Man, Black Panther, and Spider-Man, the team''s unified labels include sheet metal, battle suits, and technology, etc., representing the current state of the art in the world, even if the first two teams have a battle.


    There are also Hellfire, Fast Silver, and Toxin Agents. The three teams they represent also have many highlights.


    "Since the team is formed, the second round is ready to start. You don''t have to come out, you can do it according to the previous order." Kyle told the Lord God that his mouth was quietly bent and he couldn''t wait to see it. With the different evolutionary branches, the hero will form a situation by collision.


    Spells, super energy, mutation, technology, which one is stronger.


    Moreover, there are several people on the duel field, which makes Kyle very concerned.


    "This game is getting more and more interesting."


    Kyle''s meaningful whisper reverberates in the wide and deserted hall, outside the hall window, the vast expanse of the interstellar universe, and the unknown stars are still shining.


    The audience was surrounded by a duel, and the cheers and cheers never stopped.


    After the selection of the group, the entrants of the same team stood together and looked at the other teams carefully. At present, no one knows that their team will compete with that team.


    but. The entrants who are still on the duel field are all superhumans who can pass the test level. Everyone is an ordinary person who cannot overcome the existence. Despising the other party may be a painful lesson.


    "Iron Man is the first team, No. 1. The US captain is the first team, No. 2. Lucy is the first team, No. 3. Toxin Agent Team, No. 4..."


    The main **** system automatically assigns the assigned team to the number, for a total of twelve teams, ie 1 to 12. Then, the main **** system will randomly select two teams each time to compete in the virtual space of the duel field.


    As Kyle said, the rules of the second round are simple and clear.


    One team (red) is the first to beat the other team (blue), or one team (red or blue) to take the priority to win. There are only two ways to win.


    "Now, first draw the first group against the red team."


    The main **** system displays the screen over the duel field. The participants and audiences on the scene, or more than half of the people on the planet, are watching the game through Skynet.


    A digital turntable divided into twelve columns starts to rotate, and the pointer goes from fast to slow until it stops at the grid of the 6th team.


    "The 6th team is..." Everyone stared at the screen, and the 6th team marked the red team label and showed the name of the corresponding team member.


    Master Gu, Master Modu, Dr. Singular.


    When they saw the death team at the beginning, the participants took a breath of cold air, and the audience didn''t care so much. The start of such a shock made them cheer.


    "Next, draw the team against the 6th Red Team."


    After the main **** system was finished, the turntable began to rotate, and many contestants squeezed a sweat. As the hands gradually slowed down, they finally stopped on the 1st.


    No. 1, the first round of the red team, the intrinsic members of the team:


    Iron Man, Spiderman, Panther.


    When the red and blue teams in the first round of the test decided, the other contestants and the audience on the field were excited. The strength of the two teams in the top three was in the first round. This is a veritable death team.


    "Interesting, this is really interesting."


    Kyle, who was in the main hall of the watchtower, laughed out loud. He didn''t operate in secret. It really made the main **** system random. I didn''t expect to make such an epic collision as soon as I came up.


    The magical power that has been guarding the earth for hundreds of years, and the scientific and technological strength of the rapid development of the earth, this new and old branch confrontation is also very interesting.


    "Hah, we want to fight with Iron Man, that is, Mr. Stark?"


    Strange Dr. Steven is scared, he can pass, relying on the magical cloak of his body, now on the superhero Iron Man, really nothing.


    "This is up to you." Steve''s brother Modu, patted his shoulder.


    "What? Rely on me, kidding, Master Gu." Stephen looked at the ancient one with a dumbfounded look. The ancient side was expressionless and didn''t know what to think.


    The other side of the duel field.


    "I didn''t expect it to be the most troublesome team." Spider-Man scratched his head. As the weakest player in the team, the pressure was unprecedented. He worried that he accidentally dragged Mr. Stark''s hind legs.


    "Slow down the mentality, it¡¯s not good for the rain. The team has done a good job for me." Iron Man shrugged his shoulders. He was curious about the magical power of the ancient team, just taking the opportunity. Let''s try it out.


    The Panthers calmly said: "I am also very interested in spells. I don''t know what is different from technology."


    ......


    When the two teams are ready, the main **** system transfers them to the virtual space and places the scene screen over the duel. At the top of the huge screen, a row of system prompts the language to appear first:


    Random battle scene: New York City!


    No time limit.


    The ¡®base location¡¯ of both the red and the blue will be set somewhere in New York. One party will destroy the other base first, or one party will first smash the other party members, that is, the victory condition will be reached!


    The game is officially started!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 624： Tactical analysis

    Chapter 624 Tactical Analysis


    As the landscape changed, Iron Man, Spider-Man, and the Panthers were still on the lively duel in the last moment, and the next moment they moved to a research basement.


    Into the eye is an advanced and complete engineering production table, equipment and instruments, electricity and sheet metal dual energy supply is complete, the studio wall is placed with a glass cabinet, which holds different types of steel battle suits.


    "Here is that?" The Spider-Man looked around and the Panthers were equally surprised. However, since the battle scene is in downtown New York, their ¡®red base¡¯ must be set up in New York.


    "Here, isn''t that one of my private studios?" Iron Man was amazed. He removed the steel mask and went to the console of the studio. He pressed a few buttons on the keyboard and the host screen immediately entered the program. The studio also lit up all the lights.


    This also happened to verify his words.


    "Mr. Stark, you said this is your private studio? So, are we in the Stark Industrial Building now?" Spiderman blinked and curiously asked.


    "It''s virtual." The Panther added that the entire scene space is virtual and can be used and destroyed at will.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed my studio, but it¡¯s not in Stark¡¯s industry, but on a private property in the suburbs of New York.¡±


    Iron Man narrowed his eyes and thought about it. He recalled: "I remember, this is a private studio that I specially built for the Austrian creation plan six months ago. It was only after the Battle of Socovia, it was abandoned by me. It is."


    "I didn''t expect that here, it will become the red team base we have to hold."


    When Iron Man said this, he suddenly remembered something and looked at the other two people with dignity. He quickly reminded: "So now, the three mages should also come to this place in this virtual New York City."


    Spider-Man and the Black Panther are also taut at the same time. Yes, from the moment they came here, the game has officially begun.


    As Iron Man said.


    At this time, the central street of the virtual New York City, inside a common Western church.


    Master Gu, Master Modu, and Dr. Singular, the three came to the main hall on the second floor of the church.


    Although it is an ordinary church, but there are all kinds of strange tactics in the interior, so that Modu took the lead and sneaked a glimpse of the main hall.


    "Here, isn''t our New York Temple?" Modu was a little unbelievable, and even the unknown temples were simulated and set up as their blue bases. This shows that the Kar State already knows the temple. .


    "The man''s words are not surprising at all." Gu Yi smiled. A few years ago, the existence of the New York Temple was already noticed by Kyle.


    "The instrument inside..."


    Dr. singularly tried to touch a piece of instrument, and after injecting mana through the sling, the singer immediately appeared brilliant singular effects.


    He was surprised: "No, this is really a virtual space, and even the existing implements can be used normally."


    "The man, there is probably something like everything, or else it is impossible to restore the New York Temple." Modu''s black face is so dignified that even the isolated New York Temple is detected. Come out, the foundation of Kyle and Karl is even more terrible than he imagined.


    Gu Yi faintly said: "Well, since you participate in the competition, then obey the rules of others. Just hold the temple, find and defeat the three people, or destroy their base, even if you win."


    "There is a protective cover around the temple building in New York. It is difficult for ordinary people to recognize it. We have an absolute advantage of being a mage."


    Modu Shen Shen, through the second floor window, looked out to the New York City: "To be honest, we seem to want to lose."


    Team strength, they have a strong and invincible Supreme Master. The defensive base, the New York Temple is the Master''s Shelter. No matter how you look at it, they won the game.


    "So, what should we do?"


    Only Dr. Singular has no clue at all, just as a mascot, standing on the side, listening to the master Gu Yi and the brothers Modu two big talks.


    On the outskirts of New York, in a private basement.


    Iron Man, Spider-Man, and Black Panthers stand in a triangle and are engaged in tactical discussions.


    "This time, my opponent, I don''t need to say it, you know." Iron Man leaned on the side of the workbench and spread his hands. He felt helpless: "Especially the nuns in their ranks, I have heard the godfather mention her. That is a woman who even the godfather is cautious. If I can, I definitely don''t want to go to her."


    "If we are not sure, we will overcome the three people in front and only find and destroy their base. This road can go." The Panther brain is thinking about speed.


    "This reason is understood by three-year-olds." Iron Man disagreed: "The question is, how to find their base before them."


    Spider-Man said: "Our base, set at the home of Mr. Stark, the base of the other side, will also be set at the home of their members. They are Masters, so it will be a place like New York Church? ¡±


    "Most likely!" The black panther eyes lit up.


    "It is useless to know that it is a church."


    Iron Man is bluntly attacking: "First, there are dozens of churches in New York, big and small. Moreover, I don''t think satellites or scanning instruments can detect the location of their church base."


    "I almost forgot. The other side, but there are magical spells." Spiderman slammed his head and screamed: "Only three of us can''t beat them."


    "Well?" Iron Man snorted and said to himself: "Yes, since we can''t beat them by three alone, then we can increase our help."


    "Helping?" Spider-Man looked at Iron Man strangely, and how can the three of them help?


    "You mean..." The Panther quickly understood it, looking at the workbench and the Mark suit placed in the workroom.


    "Little spider, thank you for reminding me, I almost forgot, we represent the scientific civilization, that is, the scientific creation of this era, can be our strength."


    Iron Man stood up and put on the steel mask, excitedly said: "Our home, not just this small basement, the entire New York City, is our home game!"


    "What did I say?" Spider-Man had a slap in the face and couldn¡¯t understand it. He gave Mr. Stark what he inspired.


    The black panther patted Spiderman''s shoulder and nodded. "I understand what Stark means. Yes, our biggest weapon is the scientific power here. If you don''t take advantage of this, go to the front, then it is to science." It¡¯s a shame.¡±


    Iron Man used his fist to make a fist, and his eyes shone with white light. Shen Sheng said: "According to the intelligence of the other team I know, the combat power of the three of us, and the battle scene here, I thought of a plan. Maybe, I can beat their plan. !"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 625： Combat start

    Chapter 625 begins combat


    On the platform of the duel field of Karl.


    The three-dimensional projection screen of the virtual New York city, as well as the cursor position of the red and blue team players, are presented in the sky above the duel field. The participants and the audience at the scene hold their breath and pay attention to the projection screen.


    At this moment, the camera suddenly pulled to a certain area, where there are three cursors, two blue and one red, which are constantly pulling closer, and it is necessary to formally meet...


    "Someone wants to take the lead, or to do more or less." In the central hall of the watchtower, Kyle¡¯s eyes are slightly stunned. He has a God¡¯s perspective. After seeing the familiar figure corresponding to the cursor, the corner of the mouth rises quietly. .


    Let me have a good look at the enlightenment and strength that you have shown in this competition.


    Virtual New York City, Stark Industrial Headquarters Building.


    On the open-air balcony on the top floor, Iron Man is sitting on a chair, overlooking the unmanned empty city alone, listening to the dynamic music outside the radio, while basking in the warm sun, as if he is unaware of the danger of coming.


    ¡®Shashasha-¡¯


    Mars rotates into a wheel on the open space of the balcony, and the portal is opened. Master Gu and Master Modu come here one after the other.


    "You are finally here. I am sitting here for almost three minutes." Iron Man was not surprised by this. He looked at the two people in front of him and said, "Since you two of you, there is still one." Dr. Singular, should stay at the base to keep the house."


    "You guessed it." Gu Dafang nodded and admitted that he stepped forward, Mo Duo looked solemn and looked around, cautiously reminded: "Supreme Master, he may have any conspiracy, otherwise, it is impossible to be alone. Active exposure is right."


    "Reassured. There is no other person hiding within a kilometer."


    Modu frowned and stared at Iron Man: "Don''t the other two people in your team stay at their own base? Let you deal with us alone, is this too proud?"


    "As you say, my purpose is just to drag you down."


    Iron Man''s simple spread hand, in line with his words, a few kilometers away from the Stark Industrial Headquarters building, somewhere in the building was bomb destroyed, the sound of the roaring far away, the black smoke rising toward the blue sky .


    "That is, your people." Modu looked back at this scene, his pupils were miniature, he and the ancient one were here, and the singular Dr. was guarding the New York Temple. This explosion was obviously made by the Iron Man team.


    The bombing of the building is naturally to find their temple base. Although there are strange doctors in the temple base, the guy is not very reliable.


    "Supreme Master." Modu looked anxiously to the ancient one, waiting for her next order.


    "You go." Ancient one dagger.


    "Yes!" Modu slightly slid, and then jumped directly to the balcony. His boots stepped on the air, and the bottom of the boot floated with a cash-colored spell line, so that he would level the air and rush to the explosion area.


    Iron Man did not stop, let Modu leave, although he seems to be lazy, in fact, has always been paying attention to the ancient one.


    When it was determined that Gu Yi stayed, Modu rushed to the explosion area, and he secretly sighed. If it is reversed, it will be really difficult.


    It¡¯s okay now, everything goes as planned.


    At this time, the sound of a plain voice came: "You will appear here specifically, in fact, just to hold me."


    "You..., will not use the original stone, look at the future?" Iron Man body trembled, but also dressed in a steel battle suit, did not give people insight into his gaffe.


    He had heard the godfather mention the original stone, and the original stone that can predict the future, was embedded in the necklace worn by the ancient one. If the other party really used the original stone, then this game does not need to compare directly.


    "Nothing is necessary." Gu Yi looked down at the necklace and said: "Since you created the prototype armor, became the Iron Man, and founded the Avengers League, I have observed you from time to time. With your Sex, now most of the strategy is carried out. And the strongest force to drag our team is the limit you can do."


    "It should be said that the godfather has also mentioned the Earth Guardian many times."


    Iron Man took a deep breath, raised his hands, and the palm engine glowed with laser highlights: "As you said, bet on all of me, I will drag you here!"


    "Try it."


    The left hand of Gu Yi was still behind him, and the right hand was lifted forward. The golden law was formed into a real weapon, which was copied by the right hand of Bai Yu.


    On the other side, the Stark Building is five kilometers away, flying over the streets of New York.


    Spider-Man carries a backpack full of explosives, and his left hand carries a pack of explosives. He is leaving the destroyed church building, swinging high between the buildings and going to the second church nearby.


    "Oh, call!"


    Spiderman pulls the spider silk and is turning to the back of the building. Suddenly, a black figure descends from the sky. It is Modu, his right hand is holding the golden whip of Mars, the robe hunting, and the spiderman Take it away.


    On the occasion of the millennium, Spider-Man threw up the explosive bag, and the Mars method fell on the explosive bag, immediately causing a powerful big explosion, so that the glass windows of the building next to it were broken.


    Spider-Man swooped down and the result was from the smoke. Modu left his hand into a protective shield, his right hand licked the whip, and the boots stepped on the air and chased him.


    "Okay." Spider-Man fell on the spacious road and looked back. Modu also just returned to the ground from the air.


    "I am very curious, you just ran in the air? How to do it." Spider-Man dilated slightly, could not help but curious to ask.


    "You can do it with your heart."


    Modu looked at Spider-Man and said coldly: "Is there still someone? At your base, what plans are you planning?"


    "You try to feel it with your heart, maybe you can do it." Spider-Man screamed.


    Modu snorted and the whip continued to slam forward. Spider-Man reacted very quickly, and his left hand lifted it. The fire-breathing spider squirted the whip. He pulled hard and pulled the power of the variability and directly flew out Modu.


    Modu''s feet stepped on the air in time and fell back to the ground. This time, he finally looked at Spider-Man seriously and realized that the strength of the other side should not be underestimated.


    "Come back." Spider-Man hooked his fingers. He seemed to blow up all the churches. In fact, there was only one mission, which attracted the hatred of Master Modu.


    Yes.


    Iron Man dragged the ancient Master, Spiderman dragged Master Modu, this is the prelude of their plans.


    As for the aftermath, it is played by the black panther.


    Virtual New York City, the highest secret base of the US military.


    The steel guard door was forcibly torn with the vibrating claws, and the black panther broke into the military base and went to the hidden control room in the depths.


    The portal says: nuclear weapons, military heavy land, idlers forbidden!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 626： Iron Man, bet everything to the future

    Chapter 626 Iron Man, betting everything into the future


    "It¡¯s true that Stark said that the nuclear weapon launcher is here."


    The black panther scorpion shimmers, and he stretches out the ten-finger vibrating gold armor. The hardness is full of special protective doors, which are easily torn like a piece of paper.


    In the face of the hardest metal material on the earth, all the defensive measures on the earth are too pale and powerless.


    The black panther entered the control room shortly. He turned on the light and came to the console. He inserted the invading U disk from Stark, put away the slender fingers of Zhenjin Lijia, and quickly input the deciphering code on the keyboard.


    But no one can come to the control room to control the nuclear device. For the military weapons of this superpower, the level of encryption and protection is absolutely the highest in the world.


    Even with the help of Iron Man, and the implementation of the operation by the top genius, the Panther, it takes a while to decipher the console.


    During this time, I will see if Iron Man and Spider-Man can drag the ancient ones.


    Fortunately.


    One thing is their absolute advantage here, and it is also a key to winning this game.


    That is conceptual thinking.


    In ancient times, they were the guardians of the earth. Because they guarded the earth for too long, they formed a fixed thinking, and all things were more focused on defense.


    So no matter what, the ancient team will choose to let one or two members stay in their own base for defense. In this way, they can really take the initiative to attack, up to two people.


    What they never expected was that the Iron Man team did not intend to shoot at the base from the beginning, but also directly abandoned their own base, attacked all the members, and spelled the future of the game.


    "Peter should have no problem. The most important thing is that Stark is able to hold the strongest team in the other team. This is the most important part!" The Panther took a deep breath and put his hands on the keyboard. After a quick tap and press the OK button, a long progress bar is presented on the screen.


    The distance is finally deciphered, and there is a countdown 00:07:59...


    Eight minutes!


    Virtual New York City, Stark Industrial Headquarters Building, top floor.


    Iron Man slowly fell back and planted down, "Dangdang", fell on the ground of the steel body, the chest symbolizes the light of life is also extinguished. The ancient first Master was expressionless, his left hand was still behind him, and his right hand remained in a palm-up position.


    "In the end, what''s the matter?" Tony''s transparent soul, floating in the air, looked incredulously, and fell under the body of a steel shirt.


    A jersey that is sufficient to defend against rocket launchers, 10,000 meters of freezing, deep sea pressure, and other outerwear, carrying weapons with sufficient sheet metal energy, small shells, laser charging, etc., can fight against top organisms or top technology creations. Clothing, in the hands of the ancient one is just a light push.


    Lost, he lost.


    Whether or not Tony can accept it, this is a fact that is in front of you. He finally understood why the godfather repeatedly mentioned the woman in front of him, the top guardian of the earth, is really strange and powerful.


    The ancient one is slow and gentle: "Mr. Stark. It''s time to tell your plans. Otherwise, I will go out and pick them up one by one."


    "Mage. What are you talking about, I lost, but Iron Man has not lost."


    Tony''s soul calmed down and looked at the old pair. "I said. Even if I gamble on everything, I will stop you here. Although I don''t want to use it, I can only use that trick."


    The ancient one seems to have turned back. I saw dozens of black spots appearing from far away, and the black spots are getting bigger and bigger. It will be discovered when I arrive near. It turned out to be a mark armored suit and palms. The engine splattered with flames and hovered over Stark Industries.


    These Mark models are different, there are those born for melee, there are anti-Haoqian armor, from the beginning of the second and third generation, to the present more than a dozen generations. They braved the white light and locked the ancient one, which was quite spectacular.


    "Mark armor, a long-lost family gathering." Tony''s soul is a combination of hands and smiles: "This time is no longer a mass production, but a limited edition, they have no soul, you can not eat the trick you just had."


    "Before the start of this battle, I set up the system program in advance. When I start the device, or the stop function of my body, they will all be dispatched and launch an unstoppable offensive against you."


    "Old antiques. Get a good look at the new forces of this era."


    Along with the words of Tony''s soul, dozens of Mark''s suits, while emitting laser beams, collectively blasted to the ancient Master on the roof.


    ''boom--''


    The top of the Stark Industrial Building collapsed and burst, and the power of this explosion and the glare of the explosion were clearly seen even more than a dozen kilometers away.


    "what is that?"


    In the battle, Spider-Man looked up and looked at the white light at the top of the building in the distance. At this time, a whip came to this side, but fortunately he reacted very quickly to avoid it.


    "hateful."


    Modu looked at Spider-Man with a slight irritability. This guy was superhuman, especially the reaction was much faster than him, and he often avoided the offensive. Moreover, Spider-Man did not think about playing with him, just trying to hold back the time, which made him both depressed and passive.


    New York Temple.


    Dr. Singular and his magical cloak, sitting alone in the large second floor lobby, watching the clock hanging on the wall quietly daze.


    "Nobody is coming, this game, I am sitting here to finish?" Dr. Singer began to doubt life.


    Suddenly, the dark red magical cloak floated, and he walked downstairs as he glared.


    "What do you want to do?" Dr. Singer was dragged back and down, half-flying down the stairs, to the first floor, and finally stopped in front of a huge ancient tripod.


    "This is, everything goes."


    Dr. Singer blinked and recognized this instrument. This is a very important piece of instrument for defending the Earth. It can be used to gain insight into potential dangers and to peep into worldly things.


    Yes, don''t fight, look at it.


    Dr. Singer thought about it, stretched out his hands, grabbed everything, and sinked his heart to enter his own mana.


    After a while.


    On the top of everything, the figure of the ancient one appeared. She was standing in the broken Stark Industrial Building. With her hands waving constantly, a Mark suit with her flying was smashed into a **** by mysterious forces in the middle. .


    "Is the Supreme Master engaged in the battle with Iron Man, what about the other people?" Dr. Singer whispered to himself, and the picture of the object was turned, and the Spider-Man and Modu Master who were fighting were illusory.


    "The spider man really has a hand, I am the first time, seeing Modu brother so embarrassed."


    Dr. Singer looked at it and couldn''t help but laugh. Then, the picture on the object was changed again, and the black panther appeared on it. He was standing in front of the console of the nuclear weapon.


    "This is." Dr. Singer''s eyes widened, and he was inadvertently aware of the plan of the other team...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 627： Unsolved mage

    Chapter 627 Master without a solution


    Virtual New York City, military headquarters base, nuclear control room.


    The black panther kept his eyes on the console screen, and the countdown came to 00:03:02.


    There are also the last three minutes.


    "Trouble and stick to it."


    The black panther blew for the teammates of the two opposing masters in the distance. Suddenly, a strange rustling sound came from his ear, and he quickly looked back. It was obvious that Mars was rotating into a wheel at the door of the control room, and then one The boots are taken from it.


    "You are!" The black panther was cold and cold, and the body entered the state of war. The hands raised by him, the fingers showed a sharp gold nail, and the light shone in the ceiling light.


    Dr. Dr., wearing a dark red cloak and wearing a mage uniform, walked out of the portal and went to the underground control room. He waved and turned off the magic portal that led to the New York Temple.


    "The black panther is right. Don''t guard the base of your team, what are you doing here?"


    Dr. Singer narrowed his eyes and he naturally knew where it was, and that was why he ventured out of the New York Temple to come here.


    Intuition and reason tell him that if you don''t come, I am afraid that something terrible will happen.


    "Don''t do anything. Just let these wizards experience the power of science."


    When the voice of the black leopard just fell, it suddenly violently erupted. He threw himself forward like a leopard, and the sharp gold nails fell to the singular doctor.


    Dr. Singular''s body subconsciously shrinks backwards, but in the normal human reaction speed, in front of the non-human speed panther, it seems too slow to leave the attack range in time.


    Seeing that the singularity of Dr. is about to be created, the corner of his back shoulder magical cloak is set aside, and he has just bound the half-right arm of the Panther.


    "Dry beautiful!" Dr. Singer shouted, his hands made the law, and the golden whip was drawn on the black panther.


    As a result, as Mars was violently splashed, the dark suits were unscathed, and even a white mark did not remain.


    "What kind of ghost armor?" Dr. singularly a little embarrassed.


    The right hand couldn''t get back for a while, and the left hand of the Panther continued to grab the neck of Dr. Singer. The result was the magical cloak behind the other side, and he wrapped his entire palm in time and wrapped it tightly with his wrist.


    Not waiting for the black panther to have other movements, the magical cloak circumvented the body of Dr. Singular, surrounded by the front, and even his feet were tied.


    This position...


    The Panther and the Dr. Singer are almost face to face, chest-chested, as if they are sly, wrapped in a magical cloak.


    Snapped!


    The two people **** in a group fell on the floor, rolling back and forth in a frenzied struggle.


    "You are really annoying with this cloak." The black panther ripped the tough magical cloak, and as a result, the cloak material could not be torn apart.


    "Some to each other." Dr. Singularly rushed back, the black panther couldn''t help his cloak, and he couldn''t help the other''s Zhenjin battle suit.


    "Hands and feet, I still have a head. See how you deal with..."


    The black panther thought of this, using his head to display his head, and the singular Dr. Straight was dizzy.


    Sure enough, melee combat with a warrior is a very unwise choice for the Master.


    Do not give the Panthers a chance to hit the second squat, Dr. singularly clasped the black panther with both hands and cast a mana to the top. The next moment, the two souls left the body surrounded by the cloak and floated in the control room.


    "What is going on here? Are there two me?"


    Techara, inside the Panthers, looked at the body that fell on the floor in horror, and looked up at Stephen, who was also floating.


    "You don''t want us to see the power of science and technology, then I will let you see, the power of the spell."


    Stephen''s soul punched a punch, hitting Techara''s soul nose, flew him a few meters away, and slammed into the console instrument, causing the real world chair to shake.


    He took a deep breath, pinched his fists, and put on a boxing posture that was not a sign. "Now, without you, you can''t suppress me through melee."


    "That''s to try!" Techara soul pulled out from the console and threw Stephen''s soul to the second floor. The two ignored the building and the ground entity and wrestled together at the military base headquarters.


    This unique battle of souls is also displayed through the projection screen to the outside of the contestants and audience.


    More than that, there are two other projection screens on the scene, corresponding to the battle between the ancient Master and the Mark Legion, Modu Master and Spiderman.


    There was no shouting and cheering on the platform of the duel. Everyone was wide-eyed and immersed in the battle of virtual space.


    After all, this is really wonderful.


    Different from film special effects, but the actual super-powerful chaos, the fierce collision of technology and magic, the conspiracy and strength of each other, directly subvert the cognition of countless human beings.


    Lookout tower, central control room.


    Rogan looked at the three battles that couldn''t be overwhelmed. He said: "It''s so strong. Six people are strong. Although Spider-Man and Dr. Singer, the fighting skills are still a bit rusty, but I don''t necessarily have the strength and potential. Shang. People, really have to serve the old."


    Kyle smiled, this first game, but a veritable battle of quality.


    "What I didn''t expect was that Tony used the former Mark Legion in this battle to find the original heart that became Iron Man. This is the most rare."


    Kyle focused on the ancient one and Tony''s side. Whether it is possible to drag the ancient one is the key to winning the Iron Man team. Because the ancient one is not only strong, but also strong and weird, has the power to create miracles.


    "Homeowner. You said, who will eventually win," Rogan asked.


    "It''s hard to say." Kyle shook his head gently, his eyes falling on the screen, his face still calm and calm.


    That is the ancient one, the Supreme Master, the Guardian of the Earth, the founder of the Karma Taj Master.


    As of now, she has not shown her strength.


    Virtual New York City, Stark Industrial Headquarters Building.


    The ancient one seems to drive away the flies, and the palms float with cash-colored patterns. With a wave of the hand, there is a mark armor bursting open in the air.


    Dozens of well-equipped Mark armor, in less than a few minutes, left only a few tough in the air.


    Tony''s soul floated aside and could only be watched, and there was nothing to do with it.


    "You can''t drag on." Gu Yi said with a smile.


    "It''s hard to say." Tony''s soul smiled. "Do you know why, will I put the battle site in the Stark Building?"


    "Well?" Gu Yi seems to be aware of it, looking down at his soles.


    After half a second.


    Inside the Stark headquarters building, a time bomb set up early in the morning detonated, and the explosion sounded like a huge thunder. The whole skyscraper was like an avalanche, and the rumbling collapsed.


    The entire New York City ground was trembled by the explosion.


    Until the dust settled, the ruins of the black smoke filled, a Mars portal emerged, and the ancient one walked out of it without any problems.


    "This is this." Tony''s soul is a bit ugly, this is the Master''s unsolvable, as long as the real world is in any dangerous situation, can hide into the mirror space.


    Only this trick, the Earth Master is almost invincible.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 628： Nuclear explosion in New York, Supreme Master

    Chapter 628 Nuclear Explosion New York, Supreme Master


    Tony has seen Kelly''s spell transmissions many times, and the mirror space has been once or twice, so from the beginning of this game, he understands that it is almost impossible to achieve victory by defeating all members of the other team.


    After all, the other three are masters.


    therefore. The only condition they can achieve is to destroy the other base.


    How to destroy the other base?


    Under the premise of not knowing where the local base is and the other capabilities of the Master, the Iron Man can only gamble with the most powerful technology weapons in the contemporary world.


    Yes, that is nuclear weapons.


    As long as the nuclear weapons are detonated in the center of New York, the Iron Man three bases will eventually be affected because they are located in the suburbs. Before that, as long as the other bases are destroyed ahead of their bases, the victory of this competition will be given priority.


    This is Iron Man''s Tony Stark, all plans from the beginning to the present.


    As of now, the plan has been successfully completed, and now there is only one final step left.


    That is to detonate nuclear weapons.


    "The board prelude has been completed, the time should be almost the same. Next look at you, Panther Techara." Tony soul in the heart secretly.


    then. The three mark armor that survived in the air, like a moth, swooped down toward the ancient one standing in the ruins.


    ......


    Military headquarters base, underground room.


    The body of the singular Dr. and the Panthers are also tied together by a magical cloak and lie on the floor. Stephen''s soul lies in the corner, and the unobtrusive look at the ceiling.


    "Let you play with me." Techara''s soul stood coldly in the middle of the hall. Even if he doesn''t have a body and a war suit, his fighting skills still exist, not what Steven, a surgeon, can compare.


    The battle of the soul, the Panther Tracha!


    The control instrument makes a drip sound, and the Tracha soul looks back and sees the countdown on the screen, which has completely ended and enters the interface for giving instructions.


    The decryption is over.


    "Hey, hurry up. Tell me how to get back to my body." Techara''s soul shouted at Stephen''s soul.


    "Don''t think about it. I won''t tell you, we are at best now." Stephen''s soul didn''t look away and refused directly.


    "With you. I have already known through the fight. Even the soul body can subtly affect the real world."


    Techara¡¯s soul appeared on the dark face, and his soul drifted toward the console. Under the trepidation of Steve¡¯s soul, Techara¡¯s soul clenched his left fist, concentrated his spirit and strength, and struck to control. A red button for the desk.


    Rubbing!


    The red button is gently plunged down.


    "This is going to die." Techara''s soul swelled up.


    Virtual New York City, a messy urban area.


    Spider-Man was exhausted and supported the streetlight. He waved his hand toward Modu, who was chasing him. He gasped: "That, can you pause first? Rest and rest together?"


    "Suspend you!" Modu was angry, picking up the whip and the shield. Suddenly, he noticed the strange feeling coming from the top of his head, looked up and saw a giant rocket, launching from afar. From the area adjacent to the atmosphere, the direction is finally lowered towards the center of their city.


    "What is that..." Modu''s pupil shrinks, and the scorpion reflects the rocket head that is getting closer and closer, and a creepy death breath comes to mind.


    "Nothing, nuclear bombs." Now, Spider-Man is no longer concealed, and he has spread his hand to Modu.


    "Nuclear, nuclear bomb?"


    Modu¡¯s face changed greatly. Anyone who lives in the current civilized era knows what the nuclear bomb means.


    That is the ultimate technological product that has ended the modern World War II. The strategic weapon of the super-national pressure box bottom can truly destroy the human civilization of the earth.


    Now, the nuclear bomb is coming to them.


    Modu¡¯s body trembled and touched the magical weapon on his hand. He quickly circled the air, opened the portal of the mirror space, and fled into the interior slightly.


    Spider-Man did not stop Modu from leaving, nor did he follow the refuge in the mirror space. He loosened the hand holding the street lamp, lying on the road in a large shape, waiting for the arrival of the nuclear bomb.


    "This is the end, you can rest, Mr. Stark." Spider-Man muttered to himself.


    The original site of the Stark Industrial Headquarters building, above the ruins.


    As Mark¡¯s armor was completely annihilated, it turned into a waste of copper and iron, and they also accomplished their missions.


    Solving the full part of the Mark armor, the ancient one brows slightly wrinkled, looked up into the sky, saw the giant rocket head loaded with nuclear weapons, and fell to their New York City.


    The distance is detonated, leaving only the last ten seconds.


    "This game is over." Tony''s soul floated in the air. He looked at the nuclear bomb in the sky and looked at the ancient one next to him. He said: "The ancient master. You are really strong, strong and outrageous, belong to the godfather. In that class, standing on the top of the earth. We can plan and realize, we are a little better than you."


    "See it. This is an advancement in technological civilization."


    The voice of Tony''s soul was introduced to the ancient ear and passed to the contestants and audience who watched the competition.


    The rocket''s nuclear bomb is approaching, and this suffocating sense of oppression can be clearly felt by everyone.


    Nuclear explosion in New York, this is really a madman plan.


    Many national leaders who watched the competition, slammed out of the live broadcast platform, told the generals to quickly transfer the nuclear weapons room and add several layers of protection.


    Lookout tower in the central hall.


    "Tony they have to win." Rogan held his breath and said to Kyle.


    "Not necessarily." Kyle still shook his head. As long as there was an ancient one, no one would dare to say that he would win.


    This is the demeanor of the Supreme Master.


    "But the taste of the nuclear bomb is really a little missed." Kyle smiled and continued to look at the screen, the nuclear bomb that was about to touch the surface.


    Virtual inside New York.


    "There will be a nuclear explosion, and escape into your mirror space." Tony''s soul looked straight at the ancient one not far away, they could escape, but the base could not escape.


    Nuclear explosions don''t need to kill anyone, just destroy the opponent''s team base.


    This game will die.


    But Gu Gu did not open the portal, her face was still plain, without any expression.


    When the rocket was still a few hundred meters away from the surface, Gu Yi suddenly opened his hands, and the surrounding surface and buildings followed her movements and shivered slightly.


    "Don''t you say..., no, how is this possible?" Tony''s soul widened his eyes incredulously.


    "drink!"


    The ancient one hands to the next pressure, the city within a radius of 10,000 meters, or the entire New York City, is like a Rubik''s cube that is played in the hand, all buildings are centered on her into the earth.


    The deeper level of spelling in the mirror space -


    Subvert the reality!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 629： The power of the dark dimension

    Chapter 629 The Power of the Dark Dimension


    In the face of the nuclear bomb that was about to fall and detonated, Gu Yi finally took the shot. She opened her hands and released the spells. The eyes gradually turned black, and the body glowed with a heart-rending power.


    That is more than a level of energy that the earth has, and it has the same strength as the infinite stone, implying a mysterious space law.


    "How is this possible!" Tony''s soul trembled and looked at the ancient one that was lifted by a three-dimensional platform.


    The space in the virtual New York City is like a cube. The building street is like an inner lattice. It is transformed by an invisible big hand. Numerous buildings are plunged into the ground and replaced by the model body of the mirror space.


    The tall building models were woven into huge nets, wrapped in nuclear rockets that fell down.


    One person and one city, against the most powerful scientific and technological weapons of the modern civilization of the earth, a veritable collision between magic and technology.


    This is difficult to describe in words, perhaps decades later, still deeply imprinted in the minds of people watching the game.


    The next moment.


    boom--


    In the layers of high-rise buildings, the inner nuclear bombs are detonated, and the surrounding buildings collapse from inside and outside.


    The ancient one was still expressionless, and the darkness in her eyes touched the corner of the eye slightly, standing on the floating platform, and her hands were lifted up again, enough to sweep the super-strong aftermath of New York City, and it had not been spread out, so it was a new round. The building space is re-isolated.


    I don¡¯t know how many buildings collapsed, the space was irregularly twisted again and again, until the last smog of the nuclear bomb detonated, and New York City resumed its calm as always.


    Tony''s soul floated in the air, staring at the ancient one on the floating platform. In New York City, which was baptized by nuclear bombs, except for the Stark Industrial Headquarters building, other building streets were still intact.


    Not only did he stop, the outside duel platform, Skynet''s live broadcast platform, all the people who witnessed this shocking scene were stunned.


    I really took the nuclear bomb...


    This is simply a fantasy!


    It is no exaggeration to be able to do this step.


    No one in the contestants and the audience cheered, and no one applauded. Everyone was just quiet, looking up at the ancient Master who wore the yellow robe.


    This battle must be the battle of the gods of ancient times. No one will question this.


    Virtual New York City.


    When the ancient one was bathed in the sun, the black light of her eyes faded, looking down at Tony''s soul. "Will you continue?"


    "What else to continue..." Tony''s soul floated up and came to the side of the ancient one. He smiled bitterly: "Even if we gamble all the only cards, they are easily cracked by you. This game has not been necessary." - We lost, and we lost completely."


    He shrugged and felt lost: "Besides the godfather''s shot, I can''t think of a way to overcome you. The distance between me and you is too far."


    "It''s not like this. I won''t be easy." Gu Yi shook his head and looked directly at Tony''s soul. He whispered: "In this contest. I did see your consciousness, I am still very happy, the earth. There are more heroes you can shelter from it."


    "In this way, even if one day I am gone, you can shoulder the responsibility of the guardian of the earth."


    In the last sentence, the sound of Gu Yi became infamous, and it seems that he only said it to himself.


    In Iron Man, Spider-Man, and the Panthers, the battle plan failed, and after the virtual space was conceded, the century-long battle of the spell technology ended with the first one, the Modu, and the singular Dr.


    The ancient ones advanced, and when they returned to the duel, they were greeted with deafening applause and cheers.


    In this competition, it is far from enough to describe it with excitement. It is like giving a lesson to humans on earth.


    A lesson called Spell Supreme.


    The applause and cheers lasted for ten seconds, and it stopped. Then, Kyle''s huge stereoscopic projection was re-displayed over the duel.


    "A game that has an endless aftertaste."


    Kyle''s projection is sincerely sighed. He did not expect that Tony not only recovered Iron Man''s initial heart, but also gambled on all his consciousness. What surprised him even more is that Gu Yi would actually do that, even if he did not hesitate to expose his hidden power...


    "Ancient one, I am looking forward to your contest." Kyle projection deeply looked at the ancient one. Gu Yi also smiles, no matter when, she is similar to the existence of half-human and half-god, and will not write emotions on her face.


    "There is no more nonsense. Let''s start the second game of the squad, the main god, hand you the second draw."


    After Kyle''s projection disappeared, the main god''s draw panel popped up, and as the windmill turned at a very fast speed, the pointer finally stopped at number 2.


    On the 2nd, the second game of the Blue team, the team members are: Lucy, Yu Yu, and the blush witch Wanda.


    ¡®»©¡ª¡ª¡¯


    The auditorium, which was so quiet that it was quiet, once again triggered a huge wave of voices.


    In the first game, a death team will be counted. Now, a death team is coming again? Don''t look at the No. 2 team is the best beauty, but many people know that the three are from the inside of the Carl State, and among the participants, the strength is in the top eight.


    This is the real death team!


    Very good, please have the next team of victims.


    As the windmill continues to rotate, the pointer finally falls on the 11th.


    On the 11th, the second game of the Red Team, the team members are: Black One, Black Two, Black Three.


    The name is a code name.


    Participants and spectators with pity eyes fell on the corner of the duel field, three black cloaks, can not see the true face of the mysterious person.


    "Oh. After the meeting, let you see the same strength as the ancient woman!" The team led the black one to narrow his eyes, the cold eyes through the cloak, coldly glanced to the Lucy three people not far away.


    Looking at the members of the 11th, Gu Yi frowned slightly.


    Perceived her strangeness, Mo Duo took a step closer and whispered: "What''s wrong, supreme Master."


    "Nothing." Gu Yi regained his gaze and shook his head: "I will see it well, the second game."


    "Yes." Although I don''t know why, Dr. Modu and Singer are still the focus of Zheng.


    Above the watchtower.


    "Homeowners. The three people on the 11th team seem a bit odd," Rogan said cautiously.


    "Well. I have already noticed that there is a dark dimension in them." Kyle smiled, how could he forget the power of the dark dimension? After all, Superman had once suffered the dark loss of the dark dimension.


    "Dark dimension?" Rogan was a little surprised. "Would you like to cancel the game?"


    The virtual space provided to the participants to fight, in fact, is a combination of mirror space plus two-dimensional virtual technology. If there are other dimensions of power interference, directly attacking Lucy them...


    "Reassured. What about the dark dimension? You are too young to see Lucy." Kyle smiled and didn''t care.


    Lucy, Yu Yu, Jia Wanda''s team combination, not to mention the dark dimension of the men, even if the God behind the scenes come, I am afraid it is enough!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 630： Is it not fun?

    Chapter 630 is not a good time to play


    "The second squad competition, officially started..."


    At the prompt of the main **** system, Lucy¡¯s No. 2 team, with the No. 11 team of the cloak mysterious man, disappeared on the six-person self-determination battlefield and went to the virtual battlefield as the second match.


    The projection screen suspended above the duel field shows a large island surrounded by oceans, with volcanoes, forests, lakes, and grasslands, and many wild animals living in it.


    Random battle scene: original island!


    No time limit.


    The bases of the red and blue teams are set on both sides of the island. When one team takes the lead in defeating all members of the other team, or destroying the enemy base first, the winning condition is reached.


    The game is officially started!


    On the 11th in the valley at the end of the island, the No. 11 team was the first man in the cloak of the black one. Looking at the subtitles given by the system, and the red minaret built as a team base, I couldn¡¯t help but overjoy.


    It is different from the rules of the game. This time the base is no longer hidden from the outside world, which is a great thing for them!


    When you start, you know where the other base is. For the master who masters the portal and mirror space spells, this is an advantage of the fate of the circle!


    Regardless of the strength of the other party''s personal strength, as long as hiding in the mirror space, bypassing the enemy members, directly destroy the base.


    You can use the wizard to transfer the door. The large island is like a small house. When you want to go, you want to go there. As long as the space distance is controlled, they can also kill more by making a poor number of people!


    Yes.


    The three people in the 11th team are all Masters. More precisely, they have studied under the ancient portal. Now they have betrayed the division and broke into the Dark Master of the Dark Dimension lineup.


    Codenamed Hei, his real name is Casillas, a student who was once proud of. The other two, codenamed Black II and Black III, are among the best in Casillas. This time they chose to hide their identity and come to participate in the competition. One is to reward the richness of the country for the Kar, and the other is to confirm the status of the ancient Master.


    That woman, is it the supreme mage who has not leaked before...


    "The great master behind the dark dimension said that without his permission, forcibly borrowing and absorbing the dark forces will seriously erode his own body and soul. Now the woman, I am afraid it has already been riddled with holes."


    Casillas retracted his distracted thoughts. He nodded to the men on both sides, his left hand plucked the cloak''s skin, revealing a finger with a hanging ring, and his right hand draws a circle toward the front air.


    Soon, Mars rotates into a wheel, and a portal to the mirror space opens.


    ......


    This creates a familiar scene of the spell portal, once again causing a glimpse of the audience outside the virtual space.


    You must know that the previous team of the ancient team has just used it. I did not expect that the participants of the 11th team will also use this trick.


    This year, the strange wizards are gone everywhere?


    "Master Gu, are those who are us?" Dr. Singer widened his eyes and couldn''t help but scream. The Karma Taj Mahal family, this time only three of them came to participate, which he knew from the beginning.


    But why...


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Modu''s black face was a little bit blue. He clenched his hands into fists, looked at the projection screen coldly, and began to act on the three dark mages. "What our people. It''s just a group falling into the dark. The running dog is gone."


    Seeing that those people also use the mirror space, Modu finally understands that the previous Supreme Master asked him to pay attention to the intention of the game.


    It turned out that the traitors of the dark-dimensional walking dogs came.


    Seeing that the brothers Modu¡¯s mood is unstable, the singular doctor¡¯s doubt is deeper. This super-energy competition may have been involved, some of the past events and old people of Kama Taj.


    "Quiet, watch the game." The ancient face looked indifferent, glanced at the two, and the singular Dr. and Moduton stunned and turned their attention back to the projection screen.


    Within the virtual island.


    Casillas and his two men, they are cautious and embarrassed, first into the mirror space, and then through the portal, open to the other side of the large island, the mirror location of the other base.


    Only when the three Dark Masters came to the Lucy team, the mirror space area of ??the Blue Team base, they were completely stunned by the scene in front of them.


    There is no one on the other side of the island, and it is very strange. It is clear that the sun is shining and the air is below zero. No animals are staying in this area.


    A huge iceberg hangs at the end of the island, and the light blue ice shines in the sun. If you come near, you can see the inner core of the iceberg, the ice body ten meters deep, and the minaret that is the base of the blue team. .


    "Don''t leave members to keep the base, but simply seal the base to the ice?" Casillas was all stunned.


    Don''t play with it, can''t you afford it?


    Hei San tried to go to the iceberg where the frozen minaret was frozen. As a result, he was not near the iceberg, and he was frozen by the white cold air. The shoe surface was covered with a thin layer of frost, which scared him to go back to Casillas. next to.


    "Boss. This iceberg is not an ordinary iceberg, let alone destroy, it is difficult to connect. Even if we use whip together, it is estimated to take a few hours." Black three quickly judged.


    "Let me try."


    Black is a little unbelievable. He casts a sparkling Marx whip and slams it on the surface of the iceberg, leaving only a white mark on the surface. Mars has not been splashed, it has been frozen in the air, and it has fallen into the ground to become an ice slag.


    This iceberg is not only hard and outrageous, but the temperature is still low exaggeration!


    Black three mouths twitched slightly and corrected: "I just said it wrong. Even if it takes a few hours, it will not destroy this iceberg."


    Casillas fell silent, and stared at the huge iceberg with two men.


    If they know. The iceberg made by Lucy, even the gods Igo, spent a few years, but I don¡¯t know if I will feel better.


    "Boss, since they are not here, where have they gone?" Black two looked around and scratched his head.


    When Casillas woke up, he turned sharply, and his cold eyes crossed the dense forest and headed for his own base.


    Where can I go, naturally go to their base!


    "Damn, it was put together."


    Casillas gnashed his teeth and frozen his own base. They took the initiative they had thought of and the initiative they had already held, all of which were cracked.


    At the moment, they have only two choices.


    One is to protect the home base while defeating all members of the other team.


    The second is to surrender and concede.


    "A group of women only. Go with me and fight with them!"


    Casillas¡¯s mentality exploded, and he took his men into the forest and pursued the search along the footsteps of Lucy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 631： Boring and boring

    Chapter 631 is boring and happy


    Virtual large island, on the grass next to the central lake.


    Lucy, Yu Yu, and Wangda three, when passing through the forest, hunted a wild boar by the way, and then did not go to the front of the red base, but chose to come here to clean the boar corpse in the lake.


    The spirit of the audience watching the outside was alive, and I was looking forward to it, thinking that the Lucy team had to set up a trap. They camped directly at the lake, found firewood, and sprinkled the wild boar on the shelf.


    BBQ on the spot...


    Yes.


    The Lucy trio seems to have forgotten that this is still in the super competition, as if it was a barbecue party to barbecue at the lake.


    This is too much to put the other team in the eyes...


    The audience was silent, no reason, and felt a bit sad for the 11th team.


    This does not treat the other person as a person!


    "Wow. At first, I heard Kyle say that this combination of magic and technology has created a virtual space that can almost reach the point of being truly chaotic. I still had some unbelief at the beginning, and now I have nothing to say. ¡±


    Lucy sat in a chair and sang a song while skillfully roasting the wild boar.


    Raindrops close their eyes and spread their minds out, covering most of the island.


    She still did not forget to say aloud, "Mother. The inside of the wild boar is a bit familiar inside, and the right side is a little bit raw."


    "Oh." Lucy responded quickly, turning the wild boar to the right and sprinkling a layer of paprika.


    The two of them really seemed to be on a picnic. Only Wanda couldn''t open it, holding hot black tea and sitting on the chair in a restrained manner.


    Wanda looked at the immersed in the roast wild boar, like a girl like the innocent Lucy, and looked at her eyes and eyes, calm and calm as if grasping the rain of all the situation, the domineering indulgent Wanda in the weekday, the weak opening asked: "That, is there anything I need to do?"


    "Of course..., no." Lucy blinked slyly and smiled. "You are a guest, how can you get it done?"


    The guests?


    Wanda was almost picked up by the black tea in his mouth. Isn''t this a game? Really have a meal?


    Lucy saw the strangeness on Wanda''s face. She smiled. The dining knife cut the cooked meat on one side and placed it on the plate and handed it to Wanda. "Come, taste the taste first, I will explain it to you."


    Wanda nodded, took the plate and tasted the barbecue. The beauty suddenly lit up, "It''s delicious."


    In this virtual space, the wild boar is virtual, but the real taste and deliciousness can still be completely felt.


    "Look, you look so good, why don''t you laugh at ordinary times. Girls, don''t think about killing and killing all day, enjoying the present life is the truth."


    Lucy looked at Wanda and smiled and said: "You are still young, and when you are older, you will understand what I mean."


    "You don''t..." Wanda subconsciously retorted, and the result was only halfway, and swallowed back.


    correct. She almost forgot.


    Lucy and Yu Yu are both people of the same age as Kyle, and now they are at least eighty years old.


    But just like this, Wanda really can''t see it. The two ages add up to more than one hundred. After all, regardless of appearance or mentality, Lucy is more a girl than she is.


    "Back to the topic just now."


    Handing the plate with the barbecue to the rain, Lucy took a sip of black tea and said to Wanda: "You must be very strange. Why don''t we go directly to the other base and give their base before the other party is not aware of it? Destroy it."


    Wanda beheaded.


    Indeed, rushing to the other base to destroy it should be the most robust plan to win the game.


    "After that victory," Lucy suddenly asked her.


    ¡°After the victory?¡± Wanda snorted and said: ¡°Continue the game...¡±


    "That''s boring." Lucy shook her head and said, "You do things, but you pay too much attention to the results. In fact, the process and the way are equally important."


    "For example, we are now?" Wanda seems to understand, referring to roast pigs and black tea.


    "This is only part of it."


    Lucy smiled and said: "This is also what Kyle taught me. He said that when you live, you must pay attention to fun, otherwise you will feel dull and there are not many beautiful things to remember."


    Seeing that Wanda has not yet understood, Lucy immediately gave an example. "You think about it. If we rush to the other base and destroy their base, we just win the game simply and neatly. What does this mean? Win It¡¯s won, but it¡¯s not happy, it¡¯s boring and tasteless.¡±


    "And now we stop in the middle of the road, appreciate the natural scenery, eat barbecue and have lunch, sit and chat in the pleasant lake. Wait a minute, then look at the hostile team their horrified expression, is that not fun?"


    Speaking of this, Lucy''s angelic pure face reveals a smirk like a demon.


    Wanda suddenly realized that she finally understood that Lucy would still maintain the girl''s mentality.


    Life is long, especially for people in the country of Karl, their life expectancy is almost immortal compared to humans. If you don''t give life, add a flavoring agent, it is really boring.


    Think of it here.


    Wanda entered the Hydra organization at the age of ten, and the heartstring that has been tightened has finally been relaxed.


    Just like the innocent and interesting remarks of Lucy, Wanda leaned back on the chair and tasted the black tea in the cup again. This time, she got a touch of sweetness from the bitterness.


    It turned out that this is life.


    Wanda felt secretly, raised the cup curiously and asked, "What about this?"


    "Oh. That and these chairs, as well as the seasonings, are the cards that I have been carrying on my body."


    Lucy smiled and said: "It''s all the gadgets that Kyle got."


    When Wanda was clear, she remembered that when Kyle gave them a bullet-proof vest, they also exchanged cards out of thin air.


    I really didn''t think that the man would actually get these gadgets.


    Wanda''s exquisite and beautiful face is unnaturally ruddy.


    Lucy, who looks at it all in the eye, bends like a crescent moon. It¡¯s a pity that such a good-looking girl does not enter their home. After all, the fertilizer does not flow outside the field.


    Lucy doesn''t mind the existence of her woman beside Kyle. She has lived for more than half a century, and has also smashed most of the Galaxy Alliance. Her strength and vision are no longer in the realm of humanity on Earth.


    She not only does not mind, but also secretly welcomes it. There are more people around, and the family is also a bit more lively, and the days will not be so dull and boring.


    ......


    The rain that kept closing his eyes suddenly opened his eyes, and the silver light flashed in his mouth. He whispered: "Mother. The three of the other team came to the east forest, and the speed was very fast. About five seconds came to us. ¡±


    "It''s really slow, then wait for them to come over." Lucy didn''t slow down, took another sip of black tea, placed the cup on a small table, and looked at the deep forest in the east with Wanda.


    Along with the rustling sounds, three dark wizards in cloaks rushed out of the dense forest. When they saw the scenes by the lake, and the vacation-like Lucy three, they immediately rushed to stop.


    Within their cloak, they must have revealed the horrified expression inside.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Wanda couldn''t help but smile, and the silver bell-like laughter floated over the virtual island.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 632： Dark Mage vs Crimson Witch

    Chapter 632 Dark Mage VS Crimson Witch


    As if infected by Wanda''s laughter, the audience couldn''t help but laugh out loudly in the audience.


    Yes.


    There are too many things that people carry in their lives. For various reasons, the pursuit of status, money, power, and because of various shackles in reality, many people''s mentality is more mature than appearances seem. The youth who can really find new fun every day and laugh happily is gone forever.


    "Why are you laughing?!"


    Casillas stared fiercely at Wanda, who was laughing, and he was already angry, panting as he hurried. As a result, I saw the other party, drinking lunch and roasting game, casually. Wanda''s laughter at this time seemed extremely dazzling in his ears, as if laughing at him.


    "No, nothing." Wanda waved his hand, but kept laughing.


    "Cough." Lucy got up from her chair, pretending to be serious, and coughed. "Wanda, we have to respect our opponents."


    Wanda was almost stunned by her own smile, rolled her eyes, and the person who disrespected her opponents the least, it seems you are the right ...


    After talking with Lucy and them, Wanda''s restraint just now is no longer integrated into Lucy''s team.


    "Mother, I''m going to do it."


    Somehow, Yu Tong had left the chair, her eyes flashed sacred silver, and walked towards the three of Casillas. Most of them meant to face the other party alone.


    "Ah, don''t hurry." Lucy hurriedly stopped Yu Tong, saying in a deep voice: "You are both of you, so casual. This is a game, we have to respect our opponents."


    Casillas and his two men were silent for a while.


    Look, is this human talk?


    "Okay. Now discuss the battle plan." Lucy looked at Wanda and Yu Tong, and then looked at Casillas, saying: "So. One person, I will solve the one on the left, Yu Tong Deal with the one on the right. As for their boss, I will leave it to you. "


    "Okay." Yutong nodded her head.


    "No problem." Wanda calmly responded. This is, however, as the first battle on the side of Karl''s kingdom, she wants to win a bit more beautifully.


    What a plan ...


    Casillas had had enough, and he felt a great insult to his spirit. With his cold eyes motioning, his men on the left and right rushed towards Lucy.


    During the sprinting process, the two dark mages, Black and Black, followed by making the seal of the hand, transfigured a void weapon like a sword and a dagger, as well as an ice cone. A part of the mirror space is similarly adopted. The void weapon is translucent, and its appearance reflects light and shadow like a broken mirror.


    "Mother, Miss Wanda. Don''t be stabbed in the body by that weapon." Yu Tong''s silver eyes flickered and gave a quick prompt to the two of them.


    From the void weapon, she felt the mixed power of darkness and space. If she was stabbed in the body, the body in the real world might be injured.


    "understood."


    Lucy nodded solemnly, the white frost rising from her body, the temperature of the surrounding air immediately dropped sharply, and the grass under her feet was stained with frost at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Your opponent is me." Frost gas wrapped around the body like a white ribbon. Rush didn''t use long-range ice attacks, but instead rushed forward to the second black.


    Yutong raised her fair hand and pushed it forward. The layers of air burst, and the black third rushing to this side would be more than ten meters away. She thought, her body levitating and flying, and chased the black third who was still flying upside down.


    Soon, in the middle of the grass, Casillas and Wanda were left untouched.


    "The two women are really terrible." Casillas looked away from Lucy and Yu Tong, staring coldly at Wanda in front of her. "But I can feel that in your team, you are The weakest. "


    "Too proud, this is the biggest mistake you have ever made. In the future, don''t regret it today."


    Casillas read the tactics in his mouth, grasped with his hands, and each formed a void weapon in the air, which he held in his palm.


    "Then try it."


    Wanda took a deep breath, raised her hands, and a crimson mist emerged, wrapped around her long fingertips.


    Outside, above the watchtower.


    Looking at Casillas and Wanda facing each other on the screen, Kyle smiled. The confrontation between the dark mage and the crimson witch was so remarkable.


    On one side is the evil force of the dark dimension, and on the other is the power of the chaos of the universe. These two kinds of energy represent annihilation.


    As for why Lucy arranged Wanda to deal with Casillas, Kyle didn''t have to think about it. This is because Lucy saw the potential in Wanda and wanted to temper her.


    Virtual large island on the grass next to the lake.


    Hei Er held a void weapon, and continued to assault, and his appearance was frozen with a thick layer of frost. His eyes were round and round, showing the color of fear, apparently frozen before he could react.


    The difference in strength between the two sides is too great.


    Black II''s mirrored space, shield protection, soul separation, and influence on reality, etc. Before many spells had time to be cast, they were subdued by the battle-hardened Lucy in the Galaxy Alliance.


    On top of his head, Lucy froze out an ice throne, sitting in a chair, watching the battle over Wanda closely, and being ready to step in.


    The girl Wanda saw more and more she liked, and if she was injured, she would not like a hundred.


    The other side.


    Yu Tong and Hei San''s battle has not yet begun, but it is basically over. It is also unilateral, and it is more thorough here.


    After the body was bombarded, Hei San showed off his soul in time. The soul was holding a weapon of nothingness, and he wanted to pierce the rain pupil who chased him. As a result, Yu Tong took a pat with his hand, and his thoughts formed a great hand, and his soul flew to the ground like a bat.


    "Interesting, soul body." Yu Tong''s eyes twinkled in silver, forming a cage with his thoughts, and holding the three souls in it. Driven by strong curiosity, she immediately studied the soul body of Hei San by mind reading.


    It''s no wonder that Black Two and Black Three didn''t last a few rounds, just because Lucy and Yu Tong were too strong. No matter their ability or combat experience, they were more than one order higher than them.


    The middle of the grass.


    Casillas, completely unaware of the destruction of his men, held the double blades of the void, and the cape rushed towards Wanda.


    Wanda pushed forward with the palm of his right hand, and the crimson fog condensed into an energy group, blasting towards Casillas.


    With a cold eye, Casillas waved his right hand forward, throwing the void weapon as a spear.


    When the Void Weapon and the Crimson Energy Group came into contact, it was like a fierce chemical reaction. A terrible annihilation shock wave erupted, forming a blue tide and spreading out. The covered grassland, air, and even the light were wiped out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 633： True Hero Civil War

    Chapter 633: True Hero Civil War


    Not even a bit of ashes remained. After the baptism of two extreme energies, a bare round pit was left in the center of the grass.


    Casillas did not slow down. He stepped across the crater, the void weapon in his hand cut through the air, and stabbed quickly to Wanda. Wanda escaped sideways, and the windbreaker was swept by the tip of the void weapon, and immediately shattered a gap like a paper.


    Without giving the other party a chance to pursue, Wanda pushed the crimson energy away, forming layers of tidal waves, which spread out in the air. A creepy breath came to my heart, and Casillas hurriedly backed away from a certain distance from Wanda.


    The crimson energy covered the previous grills and chairs, and the items disintegrated into pieces at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Outside the auditorium.


    "Are the energy they release freely comparable to small nuclear energy?"


    Spectators gazed at the extraordinary battle between the Dark Mage and the Scarlet Witch.


    Collision between top innate ability and acquired spell. This battle, visually, is not inferior to the battle between Iron Man and Gu Yi Mage.


    "The body cannot be hit by that strange red energy."


    Casillas had a dignified face and looked at the crimson energy lingering next to Wanda''s hand, only to get in touch with that strange energy up close, so that he had a feeling of facing the master of the dark dimension.


    "It seems that only the energy given by the owner can be used."


    Casillas suddenly threw away the nothingness weapon in his hand, and in the face of Wanda, who was about to continue to release the crimson energy, he slowly opened his hands outwards and performed a similar interpretation to that of Gu Yi.


    Could it be that ...


    Not only was Wanda stunned, but Lu Xi, who was watching the two fighting, and Yu Tong were also stunned.


    As if confirming their emerging speculation, the rich black light in his eyes extended to the corners of his face inside Casillas'' cloak, making his already cold look even more frightening.


    then.


    The terrain on the island''s grassland is like a cube, and it starts to change irregularly. The grassland is sunken to bury Wanda alive.


    This is a deeper application of mirroring space, which uses the power of the dark dimension to enhance its influence on the real world¡ª


    Peak reality.


    Seeing this scene, the audience in the auditorium was uproar. In the first group match, Mage Gu Yi used this trick, but received a heavyweight nuclear bomb. Many people still remember it, but did not expect that the contestant code-named Heiyi would also use this trick.


    Times seem to have changed.


    Wanda was shocked. Before the body was sunk by the ground, she used crimson energy to float her body up and hover in the mid-air ten meters high.


    "Be careful!" Lucy warned suddenly.


    Wanda seemed to look up into the sky, and in the beautiful eyes, a huge lake was reflected, but it was Casillas turning the space, using the lake as a water pan, from the top down.


    With a bang, the water in the lake immediately fell down, and blackly covered Wanda.


    "Drive me!"


    On the occasion of a critical strike, Wanda''s hands turned at a rapid speed, and the crimson energy on her body continued to grow. While covering the body, the crimson energy was released upwards.


    àØ ¡ª¡ª


    The vast lake is like a waterfall hanging upside down in the sky, and the crimson energy is like an arrow breaking through the waterfall.


    All the water of the lake washes on the grass, and the area of ??100 meters is flooded into water.


    Casillas, standing on the hillside beside the grass, had not had time to continue to transform the real space, two Qianying siege to him.


    A person froze with white frost, stepping on Mizusawa, and the water surface frozen into an ice band the next moment. The other was a real volley flight, and the mental fluctuations on his body made his spirit tingle slightly.


    It was Lucy and Yutong that realized that Casillas was a bit wrong, and they stopped choosing to watch, taking advantage of the gap in Casillas'' pant to break out.


    Using the power of the dark dimension to enhance the manipulation of reality, Casillas has known that both the black two and the black three were defeated. He cursed "two useless wastes" in his heart, and in the face of the two sieges, he could only helplessly raise his hands: "I confess to losing ..."


    Yu Tong stopped for the first time, just hovering beside Casillas. And Lucy''s running speed did not decrease. She leaped high and raised a beautiful arc with her left foot, just kicking on Casillas'' face.


    The white frost that overflowed from her body instantly frozen Casillas ''head. Under the force of kicking, Casillas'' neck cracked and the ice-crystallized head flew up and flew to the bottom Mizusawa.


    "If admitting defeat is useful, what else does the referee do?" Lucy hummed, retracted her left foot, and muttered, "Let you bully my sister."


    "Mother, look." Yutong motioned for Lucy to look over the grass.


    After seeing all the water in the lake fall, Wanda was still floating in the air, her pale face was full of sweat, her hands dropped a little, her **** were undulating, her mouth was panting hot, and she landed slowly down to on the hill.


    That trick she just reluctantly followed.


    "Great."


    Lucy jumped up and hugged Wanda, who just landed, and rubbed her face with her face. "In this way, all the members win."


    Wanda is not exclusive, and the feeling of being cared for is really good to her ...


    All of Casillas'' team was defeated, and the system determined that Lucy''s team was victorious. The three left the virtual island and returned to the duel.


    While the audience sent cheers and applause, they secretly warned themselves, don''t mess with the women of the kingdom of Carr, otherwise they would not know how to die.


    In their view. It''s not that Casillas is too weak, it''s really that Lucy they are too strong, not so strong at all.


    After two wonderful group matches, the spectators were a little tired. These matchups were too shocking for the body and mind.


    Cognition and worldview are always rebuilt because of a battle. Who can stand it!


    However, the third group match still started as scheduled.


    The main **** system pops up a screen to publicly select the third round of the duel. Soon, the lineup for the third game was set.


    The No. 2 Blue Team group consists of: Captain America, Winter Soldier, and Falcon.


    The 7th Red Team group consists of: Black Widow, Phantom, and Quicksilver.


    Seeing the duel group in the third round, even Kyle couldn''t help laughing, they were all acquaintances of the Avengers.


    This game, to some extent, can be regarded as a real heroic civil war.


    "Captain, wait a moment, please, drop us water." The black widow blinked at Captain America, teasing.


    "That''s your side." Captain America smiled bitterly, but the black widow had vision and quick silver!


    After communicating with each other, the six people disappeared from the collective duel.


    The third group match is officially started!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 634： Airport brawl

    Chapter 634: Airport Fighting


    Captain America, Steve, and Black Widow Natasha, a three-man squad, have disappeared from the duel, and they all appeared in an open airport with Boeing aircraft parked.


    The six face to face, with big eyes and small eyes, for a moment I don''t know what to say.


    At this moment, a series of system subtitles appeared above the eyes of everyone.


    Random battle scene: New York private airport!


    The time limit is ten minutes, and participants cannot leave the airport area. Within ten minutes, which team beats the other team members the most and which team won.


    Not the previous large map and base mode, but direct fighting in the small map ...


    This rule is much simpler and rougher than before.


    In the central hall of the watchtower, Kyle couldn''t help seeing this. Since it is a heroic civil war, it does not match the airport.


    However, this rule mode is extremely detrimental to Captain America''s Blue team. After all, in terms of hard power alone, the Black Widow Red team is a lot stronger.


    Leaving aside the Winter Soldier and the Falcon, both of them belong to the human category, and their physical strength does not exceed that of ordinary people. They only borrow mechanical prostheses or wings, and fight with exquisite enemy skills. Only Captain America seemed a little bit more human.


    And the other side.


    The weakest Black Widow has also been genetically modified by Super Agents. Quicksilver is a superpower with extremely fast speed. Phantasm is a real superhuman being composed of Zhenjin''s body, Weiss system, and spiritual gems.


    In terms of strength alone, there is really no way to fight ... but this is a heroic civil war after all, it is really difficult to say whether the black widow team will release water.


    Virtual space on private airport clearing.


    The captain of the United States, dressed in a uniform, stood in the middle, next to a winter soldier with a mechanical left arm, and a falcon with red goggles and a mechanical wing contraction backpack.


    Ten meters away.


    A black widow in a black tight-fitting combat suit, with **** dark gold curls draped over her shoulders, left and right, is the happy style of a punk man in silver, and the illusion of a golden cloak on her shoulders.


    The members of the superheroes who fought side by side on weekdays were slightly weird when confronted together as two teams with different positions.


    "Captain. I didn''t expect to fight with you one day." Black Widow Meimu blinked and teased softly: "I really don''t need water?"


    "No. So many people look at it. Look down on us and you will lose a lot. We can play like this for a day and a night."


    Captain America shook his head and wore a round shield on his left hand.


    The Winter Soldier raised his mechanical left hand and took the old AK rifle from the back with his right hand. The Falcon opened the backpack, stretched out a pair of steel wings, and released a small aircraft attached to the shoulder. The three were ready for battle.


    They are all veterans, no matter what enemy they face, they dare to try their best to fight! Falling on the battlefield may have been the fate of the soldiers.


    "Very well, since that''s the case, we''re welcome."


    The Black Widow nodded to Kuaiyin, motioned him to be ready for battle, and said to the side vision, "Phantom vision. You fly to the sky first, observe the situation, I will let you assist us if necessary."


    As soon as the start, let the Vision blast, which is too unsolvable, simply let him be the hole card at the bottom of the box.


    "No problem." Phantom nodded, raised his altitude, and soon came to the airport over a hundred meters. His desire for victory in this battle was not high at all, and this time he came to make up the numbers. The command of the Black Widow was exactly what he wanted.


    "Let''s get started!" The black widow waved her arm suddenly. The next moment, the quick silver next to her disappeared.


    "Here!" Captain America hadn''t finished speaking yet, and the Winter Soldier who was holding up his rifle seemed to be hit by an invisible figure, and even flew out with a gun.


    "too fast!"


    For the first time, the Falcon could only choose to protect himself. As the wings engine broke out, he flew directly into the air.


    Quicksilver moves faster and faster, exceeding the limit that human dynamic vision can capture, but the only disadvantage is that it cannot attack enemies in the air.


    have to say. Marvel World has greatly weakened the world''s fast silver. Compared with the fast silver of the X-Men world, the talent is like a one-star beginner, and the other is Samsung fully accustomed.


    But after all, it''s still fast silver, even if it''s a weakened version ...


    Within the next five seconds.


    Captain America and the Winter Soldier are two basic friends. They are just like badminton. They are constantly beaten by invisible racquets. They keep floating on the ground and never go down. The fast silver figures that are running can''t see clearly, and continue to boxing output, surrounding the two become a strong wind that turns back and forth.


    At last. It was the Falcon in the air that released a small rocket launcher that bombarded the open space between Captain America and the Winter Soldier, forcing Silver to avoid a stop, and Captain America and the Winter Soldier fell to the ground later.


    "Just now, I was stung by that boy at least twenty times." The Winter Soldier climbed up from the ground hard. He looked at the ground and found that the rifle had been dismantled into countless parts, and all the bullets in the magazines had fallen to the ground.


    "I''ve probably been there about thirty times, the kid really didn''t keep his hand." Captain America moaned, and he was full of resistance, and got up from the ground.


    "Cover your mouth and nose, Captain."


    The falcon dropped smoke bombs in the air, and white smoke filled the square, quickly covering the figures of Captain America and the Winter Soldier.


    Outside of the smoke area, Quicksilver suddenly appeared. He looked at the two who disappeared, and stirred his mouth and said, "Good plan, don''t think that you can stop me."


    Put on the goggles placed on the neck, cover your nose and mouth with a scarf, and the silver will disappear again, before the strong wind rushes into the smoke.


    Inside the smoky area.


    "We can''t stay here. Although the field of vision is blocked, this boy''s movement must be blocked, but his speed is too fast. We have no power to fight back, we must limit his movement." Captain America covered his mouth and nose , Whispered to the Winter Soldier next to him.


    "What to do?" The Winter Soldier narrowed his eyes, guarding cautiously.


    "Can''t fight in this open space, go to a relatively small space. By the way ..., go to the next airport building!"


    Captain America thought, and took the Winter Soldier, under the cover of smoke, and rushed to the airport building following the memory.


    It was only less than ten meters in the smoke. The smoke in the front burst out suddenly, and a strong black figure jumped out and kicked towards the Captain America face.


    Captain America responded very quickly, raised his shield and blocked that kick.


    The black figure landed lightly and fluttered a **** curly hair, which was the black widow in the enemy team.


    "Captain. You want to go to the airport building, I already guessed this. You don''t think, I will let you pass easily."


    Looking at Captain America, the black widow is in the white smoke, like a blooming black rose, with a seductive and dangerous atmosphere.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 635： Civil war is over

    635 End of the Civil War


    The open space of the airport was shrouded by the smoke of the smoke bombs, and even the audience in the auditorium and the Skynet platform could not see what was going on in the smoke area.


    The Falcon was still flying around the airport at low altitude. According to the instructions from the Captain America, he continued to drop smoke bombs, covering the airfield and the area leading to the airport building with smoke.


    The smoke area is internal.


    Faintly heard the fighting of Captain America, the Winter Soldier, the Black Widow, and Quicksilver. However, one side''s resistance is too strong, and one side relies on agility to take the initiative. Obviously, it is difficult to separate the victory and the deadlock for a while.


    At a height of 100 meters above the airport, the vision was standing in suspension, and the golden cloak behind him swayed with the wind, and his attention did not fall on the battle situation below.


    The audience in the outside auditorium looked at the projection screen and looked a little bit straight to sleep.


    Compared to the first two exciting and fierce competitions, this civil war is like performing a friendly match. Some people are releasing water, and some people are covered by smoke. It is impossible to see what the internal war situation is.


    In the main hall of the watchtower.


    Kyle yawned drowsyly, sitting back in a chair, and came along in a kimono, Sakura Ji, sitting in his arms and sending peeled grapes and incense lips to his mouth.


    Only Logan also paid full attention to the game. The minutes of the game passed, and half of the time passed, and he couldn''t help wondering: "Boss. They won''t play until they are tied."


    "If vision doesn''t join the battle, it''s really possible." Kyle shrugged.


    Quicksilver has some superpower suppression. If it is an ordinary person, even one hundred can''t beat him. However, when he met Captain America, who was holding the gold medal shield, he was famous in history. As for the Winter Soldier, he is a war tool man who has been trained in a thousand ways.


    Quicksilver can captain Captain America indefinitely, but it can''t really threaten them. Even with the black widow, these four people are expected to fight for a whole day like this.


    The Falcon really wanted to participate in the battle, but unfortunately he could not land. Once near the smoke area, fast silver was unloaded by the mechanical wings in minutes, so he could only assist in the air.


    A brief summary in one sentence.


    The members of this civil war are too familiar with each other, and the desire to win is not strong enough, which makes it look so boring and boring. It is a civil war game with little ornamental value.


    "I''ll take a break first, and then wake up when the game is over."


    Kyle, holding Sakuraji Xiangrou''s body, closed her eyes and rested, and lay in a semi-dormant state on the chair.


    Less than two minutes later, Logan suddenly awakened him.


    Kyle opened his eyes in astonishment, and found that Logan was pale, pointed his finger at the screen, and said with a husky mouth: "Boss, look at it ..."


    What are you watching ..., the game is over?


    Kyle lifted his eyes as prompted, his eyes fell on the projection screen, and the next moment, he was shocked.


    I saw the space inside the virtual airport.


    A half of the wreckage of a large Boeing plane lay next to the airport building. The ruins of the building and the wreckage of the plane were covered by flames, thick black smoke billowed, and at a glance, the airport was like the cremated baptized earth.


    Half of the Zhenjin Stud was buried in the broken tile of the broken wall, and the broken mechanical arm flashed electric light. Captain America and the Winter Soldier fell on the pool of blood. They had a penetrating burn burn on their chests. Half of the body lost its vitality.


    The falcon''s mechanical wings were missing on one side, and were crucified on the outer wall of the broken building on the other, like dead birds hanging on a wire net.


    Kuaiyin and Black Widow weren''t much better. The two fell beside the ruins of the building. They were also seriously injured, and their bodies curled up to death. The grey eyes remained wide, with an incredible look.


    Over the airport burning red flames, his vision was calm, the yellow gemstone on his forehead flashed brightly, and the golden cloak hunted behind him, like an indifferent death looking down at the bodies of the five.


    "What the **** is going on?"


    Kyle took a deep breath, and the drowsiness just now is no longer, even if it was only performed in the virtual space, but the impact of this scene is still too great, making people scalp.


    "I don''t know." Logan shook his head and said solemnly: "Half a minute ago. Captain America and the Winter Soldier broke through the black widow''s line of defense and entered the airport building to limit the speed of Quicksilver."


    "In addition to having a falcon in the sky as an aid, and always giving feedback, Captain America and the Winter Soldier began to suppress Quicksilver and Black Widow in turn. Just then, Phantom shot suddenly, he first nailed the falcon to the building On the wall, another Boeing plane was raised and hit the airport building. "


    "During Captain America''s four-man evacuation, Phantom used an energy laser to kill everyone, including its two teammates ..."


    Logan''s voice was a little trembling, and the scene of the phantom''s outbreak just now was really scary, like a downright mechanical death.


    "What''s going on?"


    Kyle frowned, listening to Logan''s recounting, he felt incredible.


    Illusions hurt the Avengers themselves, which is totally counterintuitive. You know, although Illusion has a strong ability, but does not like fighting, in the Avengers Alliance, the most independent thinking and rational heroes.


    But the bodies of the five Captain America fell to the ground tragically, proving that this is an iron fact ...


    Captain America''s Blue team suffered a team annihilation, and the Black Widow''s Red team was left with one phantom. The main **** system judged Red to win, and the third match ended.


    But only Phantom returned to the duel, and the Black Widow and Quicksilver chose to withdraw from the follow-up Super Games. This is also normal, after all, it is impossible to accept the sudden situation of peer betrayal.


    No one applauded or cheered in the auditorium. Even the participants took a few steps back, far away from the vision, and everyone looked at him in horror.


    After a few seconds of silence at the scene.


    Logan turned back and asked Kyle, "Boss. Super game, do you want to continue?"


    "Certainly continue. Why not?" Kyle looked at the phantom standing in the duel. At that moment, he thought a lot, thinking that maybe this is the trend of the phantom system to Ultron, thinking that maybe there will be The three forces used mysterious power to induce vision, thinking that it might be the original stone of the soul secretly haunting, and also thinking that this may be their decision ...


    Since these speculations are possible, as long as the game continues, observe the behavior of the vision.


    Fighting with the air and having fun, the fun is endless. Under his nose, no matter what the problem, sooner or later the clue will be revealed.


    And the weird behavior of phantom vision makes this super game more and more interesting.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 636： Fourth group match

    Chapter 636: The Fourth Group Match


    After the episode of Phantom Raging and Killing, according to Kyle''s instructions, the superpower competition continues ...


    After the first three group matches, the remaining participants were very clear. Although this was just a game, it was not a joke. No one knows what rivals he will face.


    Those who can participate in the group stage are not in the normal human category.


    The main **** system displays the screen dial and starts the fourth round of the draw.


    "The fourth round of the Blue team is-No. 5!"


    A large beam of spotlights on the duel field fell on the three men led by the toxin agent, the ant-man and the deadpool.


    "Finally ... have we arrived?" Ant-Man Scott took a deep breath and looked at other teams that had not yet passed the game, feeling an invisible pressure.


    "Normal mind, normal mind. If you think about it, the team combination like Iron Man has been eliminated, isn''t it normal for us to eliminate it?" Deadpool spread his hand and comforted.


    "Are you comforting?" Ant-Man glanced at him angrily.


    Agent Toxin didn''t speak, his narrow white eyes fixed his eyes on the screen, and the red team above them was being drawn.


    "The fourth round of the red team is, number 10!"


    The contestants and spectators suddenly exclaimed. Their eyes fell on a giant axe-bearing giant with a flame of three to four meters, standing next to it in two black tights, dressed in demon masks. Katu.


    "Broken." Agent Toxin contracted his pupils, clenched his dark fists, and said hoarsely, "I encountered the least of the remaining teams."


    "Those people belong to Carl''s kingdom. They should be your acquaintances. Is the giant with a green fire very powerful?" Ant-Man carefully looked at Team No. 10 and turned to the poison agent.


    Agent Toxin spoke seriously: "It was Hellfire, but the gatekeeper of Karl''s kingdom, the ultimate fighting monster created by the owner. The strength is not ordinary, I can only say that its combat power is only as high as vision."


    "So exaggerated?" Ant-man was frightened, and even Deadpool took back the attitude of Dang Erlang, and the two of them were tense and nervous.


    Next, it will be a tough battle.


    Without waiting for the Toxic Agent team to discuss too much, the game began, and the six players in the fourth round of the duel disappeared. The picture above the duel was changed, and switched to a fountain garden with birds and flowers, surrounded by endless flower fields.


    Random battle scene: Fountain Park on Planet Igo.


    The time limit is ten minutes, and participants cannot leave the airport area. Within ten minutes, which team beats the other team members the most and which team won.


    Participants of the Blue team: Toxin Agent, Ant-Man, and Deadpool.


    Participants of the Red Team: Hellfire, Fury Carr, Arrogant Carr.


    Threesomes. Six people faced each other across the delicate craft fountain. All the wicked people are incompatible with the dreamlike flower fields around them.


    Among them, Hellfire is the most noticeable. Its burly body is wrapped with iron chains, its surface is covered with bleak green flames, holding a huge broken one-handed axe, standing on the place and giving people strong pressure. Flowers and plants have been burned.


    Together with the team''s two elite Kato, they did not dare to get too close to the hellfire. If **** is offended, it doesn''t matter what teammates are not teammates. The world can make it fear to shrink back, except Kyle, there is no second thing.


    "No way, I''ll stop the hellfire, you''ll deal with Katu." The toxin agent took a step forward. Under the force of the toxin in his body, his body suddenly expanded a circle, and the dark matter formed a strong Muscle blocks.


    The poison agent yelled violently forward, fangs spit out the scarlet tongue, and turned into a dark black monster.


    Hellfire''s empty eyes burst into flames, rushing directly towards the toxin agent, the dark fists against the green flame fists, the moments when the fists touched each other, the strong and terrifying air pressure oscillated the air, and the ant-man, dead servant, Gluttony, and the arrogant four set off.


    Huh! Huh! Huh!


    When the four of them looked inward from the garden, it can be seen that the central fountain had long collapsed into ruins, and two monsters were fighting in it. The close-up game alone caused the park to collapse.


    "Monster, then the two are really monsters. I''m afraid I will be photographed as flesh in a face-to-face." Deadpool was dumbfounded.


    "According to the meaning of the toxin agent, it is estimated that he can''t carry these ten minutes. We can only rely on our side. If we can beat the other two, we may still win this game." Ant-man climbed from the ground, looking To the two culprits not far away.


    "Want to defeat us, then try it!" Arrogantly raised his chin and hummed coldly.


    "Take us as soft eggplants, I''m angry." The blue veins on the forehead of the rage rushed towards them.


    "The two people aren''t quite right. They have an ominous atmosphere on them."


    Deadpool watched the rage rushing towards them, grabbed his hands backwards, and pulled out two sodium-carbon steel swordsmen.


    "You won''t know if you try." Ant-Man took an object from his pocket and used it as a weapon to forcefully throw it at the rage. Furious eyes widened, and it was a toy car less than the size of a thumb.


    "Funny me?"


    The fury was really angry this time, but in a blink of an eye, the toy car that was thrown over was magically inflated and enlarged, and quickly recovered into a huge transport vehicle. Everyone smashed into the flower field.


    "It''s beautiful." Deadpool, who had just held the knife in his hands, looked at Ant-Man with a little surprise. "Unexpectedly, you can also spell."


    "It''s not a spell, it''s cross-century science-Pim technology!"


    Ant-Man plays cool and corrects, as if Pimm technology was developed by him. He looked at the arrogance of his uncle and persuaded, "Now your team has been reduced by one, and if you know it, surrender early."


    "What are you talking about, low-level bugs?" He smiled arrogantly and pointed to the bottom of the transport vehicle. "You wouldn''t think it would be so easy to resolve the rage."


    "What?" Ant-Man and Deadpool froze, and they realized that the transport vehicle was constantly trembling and then lifted up inch by inch.


    Underneath the transport vehicle, a furious figure appeared. He supported the disc with both hands, and by strength alone, lifted the transport vehicle weighing several tons.


    "What the **** is that ..." Ant-Man reached behind his rage, and when the rage was angry, a translucent dark shadow of a monster appeared behind him.


    "It''s one of the seven deadly sins, raging evil spirits."


    A proud explanation of arrogance: "That is the power given by the homeowner, which can greatly enhance the physique and obtain magical talents."


    "Of course. I do too. Mine is arrogant."


    Speaking of arrogance, a shadow of evil monsters also appeared from him.


    The seven deadly spirits were drawn by Kyle during the Galactic Alliance. After returning to Earth, he did not need these parasitic gains, so he gave them to the superior members of Katu.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 637： Arrogant ability

    Chapter 637: Arrogant Ability


    "Furious, his talent is, the more angry he is, the stronger he is. No doubt you have already angered him now."


    The arrogant voice changed subtly, from neutral to female. Deadpool and Ant-Man now know that each other turned out to be a woman ...


    This does not blame them.


    After all, the Kazuo wore the same combat uniforms and the standard demon mask, and sometimes used a voice changer to speak. It was normal for a short time to distinguish between men and women.


    "what are you guys saying."


    The arrogant tone became extremely cold, and she did not wait for her to move. With the roar of rage, the transport vehicle was thrown up high and violently slammed into Deadpool and Ant-Man. "Give you back!"


    Looking at the approaching transport vehicle, the shadow had covered his body, and Deadpool rushed his eyes to the Ant-Man and urged: "Hey, hurry up and change it back to a small toy car."


    "Sorry. It couldn''t be done. It was a one-time enlargement device."


    "Why are you still standing, waiting to be crushed into meatloaf?"


    Deadpool and Ant-Man seem to have a delay. Slowly, the first half of the time, each falling to the left and right, avoiding the transport vehicle. The large car smashed on the flower field, flipped a few times, and exploded at a low altitude, with countless flowers and dirt splashing out.


    The flower field next to it turned into a sea of ??fire.


    "Good danger." Deadpool kept rolling, holding the samurai sword, and the fish rolled up from the ground.


    Perceived the wind coming from his ear, he responded quickly and ducked back, a fist rubbing from his chest.


    Is furious.


    At this time, the mask on the angry face is long gone, the rough face is full of anger, the blue tendon on the forehead is raised like a snake, the muscles will bulge the black tights, and the strong fist will bring strong wind pressure. If you are hit, you must be killed or injured.


    While the deadpool leaned back to avoid boxing, his hand movements were not idle, and a katana slashed to the rage''s neck--


    Rage didn''t mean to evade, but continued to attack, holding his thick hands towards Deadpool.


    Click! !!


    Deadpool''s knife is chopped on the rage''s neck, just like on a hard metal. With only a few broken skins, it cannot go deeper, and it is far from the separation of the heads in Deadpool''s imagination.


    "How is that possible?" Deadpool''s eyes rolled round, and then his body, like a baby, was tightly embraced by rage.


    "My physique, like strength now, has been strengthened like never before. It is impossible for you to break through my surface defenses with your beatings." Furious, angry, while gazing at the nearby Deadpool with a smile, "Now You can''t run away. "


    Deadpool looked at him angrily, "Do you think I''m surprised you can''t cut your neck? I''m just surprised, why do monsters like you have the disadvantage of being a man."


    "Huh?" Furious stunned, he lowered his head, looking at his crotch, and saw another of Deadpool''s other knife inserted into him ...


    "This?!"


    The male audience on the outside auditorium clamped their legs subconsciously.


    Watchtower in the main hall.


    "It''s cheap and insidious on the surface. In fact, that''s the only way for mortals to fight superhumans. Think about it and use whatever means."


    Kyle smiled, pointed to the deadpool in the projection screen, and wondered, "Where did that guy come from?"


    "Homeowner, didn''t you create it?" Logan asked in return.


    "Is this the case?" Kyle froze.


    Logan nodded and said, "I also heard from the family before. When you put some materials in the family warehouse a few years ago, you put a box with a human head in it. There is an old card Just redeem that box for points. "


    "It seems like this is indeed the case."


    Kyle''s eyes rolled around. There have been many things happening in the past ten years, and the things drawn in the card space are also very different. Among them, it seems that there is really a deadpool''s head, but he was not expected to heal, and he completely repaired his body.


    Logan continued: "The old Katu took the box to Risang, and only recently reported that a person was born in the box, called Deadpool, and applied for him to return to the name of Karl."


    "interesting."


    Kyle nodded his head, showing a deep meaning in his eyes. He had speculated a long time ago that the sacrifice draw card, the items or creatures that were drawn, probably came from other dimensions.


    The existence of Deadpool undoubtedly validates this view.


    That is to say. The system function of sacrifice draw card may be inextricably linked with other dimensions and space.


    This point has yet to be verified. Kyle will set his sights on the projection screen of watching the war.


    Inside the virtual Igo planet park.


    "You bastard, die for me!"


    Furious anger was approaching the limit. His face was dark, holding the deadpool''s arm suddenly hard, and under the creepy click, the deadpool''s arms and waist bones collapsed and shattered.


    Bright red blood dripped from the top of the deadfield through the uniform of Deadpool on the flower field.


    It wasn''t until Deadpool''s body collapsed into a mass of mud in the arms of fury, his head was weak and crooked, and the dead could not die anymore, and then Fury threw the soft body of Deadpool aside. He knelt on the ground with no hum, and stretched out his hand to pull out the katana in his pants pocket.


    Yin Hong''s blood also dripped from his feet.


    "Furious anger, you take a rest first, I will take care of that little bug." Pride walked beside Furious Fury, glanced at the vast flower field, and after Ant Man''s body became smaller again, no one knew where he was hiding.


    "Give me out!" Arrogantly shouted, but no one responded.


    "It''s strange to come out." In the flower field ten meters away from Pride and others, the flowers were used as a forest shelter, and a reduced version of the Ant-Man hid behind, carefully looking at the anger and wounded anger, and the death aside Serving a corpse.


    "Brother, I''m sorry. Just now, I can''t save you." Ant-Man sighed softly, thinking about how to get around the arrogance and resolve the rage of the lower body injury.


    "Don''t you come out?" Pride snorted suddenly, and she bent down and put her hand on the flower field. "Since here, don''t come out."


    "Hiding here, you can still turn the entire flower field."


    Ant-Man scoffed at this, but to be cautious, he climbed into the flower core to see what arrogance wanted to do.


    Then he saw it. After arrogantly placing the palm on the flower field, evil spirits emerged behind her, and then, the flowers and plants covered by the palm began to petrify.


    Yes, it is petrochemical.


    Under the spread of mysterious forces, the flower field began to petrify at a very rapid rate, and spread to the ant-man''s hiding place.


    Ant-Man didn''t even think about it, turned around and ran away, not forgetting to shout to the sky, "Anthony, save me!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 638： Fierce fighting in the garden

    Chapter 638 Fierce battle in the garden


    In less than five seconds.


    In the area within ten meters in front of Pride, all the flowers that were originally gorgeous and blooming were petrified into gray and hard stone work.


    "I forgot to tell you. This is the manifestation of the arrogant evil spirit''s ability parasitic on me-the petrified curse."


    Ao slowly pulled back her palms, and her delicate chin lifted up, saying coldly: "Every creature or object touched by me will become a stone within a certain period of time and cannot move."


    A gust of wind blew through the garden and Ant-Man was still missing.


    In this regard, the arrogance of his mouth slightly raised, confidently whispering: "Is it petrified? Can''t act, according to the rules of the game, can be considered defeated."


    The rage behind arrogance was still kneeling on the ground. He covered his lower body, desperately trying to stop the blood. As a result, the wound was caused by a sodium-carbon steel sword. Not only did the blood not stop, but the more and more ... this feeling, It''s like having girls at the physiological stage.


    Furious let alone angry, his face pale and bloodless, calmly and arduously said: "Don''t take care. Pay attention to observation, according to the other party''s ability and personality, he is likely to have other means."


    Pride glanced at him with disapproval: "Come on, let''s take care of yourself. You look like this now, but it''s ugly. It''s not that you are too careless, how could you be so hurt."


    If the original Katu naturally united and helped each other, calmly and cautiously, unfortunately, their bodies were possessed by the seven deadly evil spirits. At the same time that their strong body and ability were obtained, their dispositions would also be changed by the possessed evil spirits.


    The advantages and disadvantages of borrowing the power of the seven sinful evil spirits are very obvious, which is why Kyle does not need the seven sinful evil spirits. Occasionally a venom on him is enough. If we add the seven deadly spirits, it''s OK to party in the body.


    Furious and arrogant did not notice, there was a flying ant flying above their heads in the sky, nearly twenty meters in midair.


    On the back of the flying ants, the ant-man is sitting on it, observing the actions of the two below.


    "It was dangerous just now, thank you for bringing you here, Anthony." Ant-Man whispered in amazement. He rubbed the ant''s body with his hands. The ant hovered happily in the air. Its volume is too small. Dust, no one can find its existence at all.


    "Now. Let me see how I can deal with those two."


    Ant-Man took a deep breath and looked down at the arrogance and rage that were next to each other.


    Although Fury is wounded, it is not considered eliminated according to system rules. And their deadpool, who was already dead, could not die any longer, and could only rely on him to continue fighting.


    The arrogant petrochemical ability is obvious to all, and her close range is not her opponent. The only way to defeat them is to carry out an assault or a one-shot killing raid ...


    "Only using that trick, I hope to succeed."


    Ant-Man thought for a moment, he was determined to clenched his right fist, put his left hand on the belt, began to adjust the parameters, and then leaped directly from Anthony''s back.


    Obviously only about 20 meters, in the view of the miniature Ant-Man, it seems to jump from a height of 200 meters.


    Ant-Man fell face down, looking at the arrogance and rage that were getting closer. When the man was in the air, he turned the button to the maximum.


    "It depends on this trick!"


    Next moment. The ant-man''s original body suddenly swelled and enlarged, surpassing the size of humans, and continued to grow to a height of twenty meters, until it was an exaggerated volume the size of a hill.


    Micro-type Ant-Man, successfully reverted to Giant Ant-Man!


    With the inertia of falling, he pushed hard with his right hand and blasted his attack punch downward.


    "Ok?"


    Pride and fury noticed the strangeness coming from their heads, and they looked up to see a huge meteor-like fist!


    "Damn!"


    Seeing the anger, he could not stand up and down, and barely stood up from the ground, pushing his hands up with his teeth. The superhuman power increased by the furious evil spirit blocked the fist of the giant Ant-Man.


    Huh! !!


    Holding on to Ant-Man''s strong fists, his angry feet were like wooden stakes, and his calf fell directly into the ground. The lower body wound began to bleed outward.


    "Furious, just hold me back!"


    The arrogant response was extremely fast, and she reached out her left palm to rest on the ant-man fist, under the petrified curse ability. Ant-man''s huge fist began to petrify rapidly from the middle finger, and spread toward the entire huge right arm.


    Soon, petrochemical froze down the right wrist.


    With half of his right hand unconscious, Ant-Man can only continue to exert his strength, but his fist is held up by anger, and he will fall into a stalemate for a while.


    "This way, my body will be completely petrified." The Giant Ant-Man was helpless.


    "It''s over, big bug." Holding on to the arrogant win, he continued to stretch out his right hand, using both hands to perform the ability to speed up the curse of petrochemical curse.


    Ant-Man''s entire right hand arm was petrified. Seeing that the petrification was about to spread to his chest and head, a breaking wind sounded from behind the arrogant at the moment.


    Huh!


    The sharp sword tip penetrated from behind arrogance, penetrated through the body, and protruded from the chest of a small scale, with shocking Yin Hong blood.


    "Who is it?" Opened his eyes arrogantly, blood spit in his mouth, and his hands fell down, losing his strength.


    She stumbled forward and fell to the ground, and from behind, a lowly figure stood up again.


    Rage put on Ant-Man''s petrified fist, looked at the attacking arrogant enemy, and said incredulously, "How could it be that you solved it with my own hands, the bones were shattered."


    "Whoever says that the bones are broken is dead. In my dictionary, there is no word for" dead. "


    Deadpool smiled, he took a few steps out, picked up the katana, and threw it into fury as a spear. The target was still his injured lower body.


    "Fuck!"


    Rage burst into swearing, and he couldn''t bear it. Finally, he reached out to pick up the sword that was thrown, and was blasted into the ground by the fist that was huge and petrified by Ant-Man.


    "It''s a success."


    Ant-Man held his petrochemical right hand, looked down at the deadly dead servant, shook his head and said, "I know. A person as cheap as you, if you do n¡¯t have a special life-saving ability, I''m afraid it will be killed Now. "


    "Do you praise me or scold me?" Deadpool spread his hands.


    Without waiting for the two to talk too much, a deafening noise came from the fountain park next to them.


    laugh--


    A black figure was thrown high from the fountain park, and the giant Ant-Man''s hand was quick and eye-catching, holding the figure firmly with his left hand. He looked intently, it was a toxin agent--more precisely, a half-body of the toxin agent.


    The toxin''s body turned into countless black lines, and it was still squirming. Eddie, who was wrapped in it, was only half of the body. The black lines were doped with blood, which made Ant-Man and Deadpool take a breath.


    Agent Toxin, defeat!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 639： The Power of Hellfire

    Chapter 639: The Power of Hellfire


    Even if he lost his half body, Eddie still didn''t die immediately, and the symbiotic toxin on his body sustained his life. Eddie''s body twitched slightly, and the black line of fluid on his body frantically bandaged to stop the bleeding, but it didn''t help.


    His injuries were too severe, and normal people had long since died.


    "Fast, run away ..."


    Lying on the giant Ant-Man''s palm, Eddie half of his body grinned, hard words came out of his throat, and the only hand left pointed to the side.


    The giant ant-man and the dead servant followed, and saw that the **** fire winding around the iron chain could not stand on the fountain park. The green flames were burning, and the severely damaged axe was carried in the right hand, and the axe was covered with Scarlet bloodstains, left hand holding Eddie''s body, dragging to the ground and walking towards this side.


    True form of a demon.


    Hellfire''s ruthless eyes fell on Ant-Man and Deadpool, and a chill spewed from their backs. Even the strongest poison agent among them, after only a few minutes, was cut in half, and the hellfire was so strong that people felt desperate.


    "I know I''m going to flee, but I should flee there. The scene map is so big." The giant Ant-Man smiled bitterly, watched the countdown, and there were five minutes left.


    "You can''t escape, you just have to bite your head. Agent Poison, you dragged it just now, it''s our turn now."


    Deadpool said at the same time, holding the two sodium-carbon steel swords on the ground tightly in his hands again.


    "That''s right, you lie here." The giant ant-man agreed with the nodding, he bowed his head and said, then placed Eddie, who was seriously injured, on the grass behind him.


    He took a deep breath, turned around and stood upright, with the deadpool standing side by side, two people, one big and one small, facing the hellfire coming over here.


    "Now your opponent is us!"


    "I won''t let you go any further ..."


    Ant-Man and Deadpool put down their ruthless words, trying to provoke and infuriate Hellfire, but hellfire turned a blind eye to it, and he ignored the leftover body on his left hand and continued to walk towards them with an axe.


    "It''s useless." Eddie said harshly, but he was helpless, Ant-Man and they didn''t know exactly how strong the hellfire was.


    That''s the real God of Weapon!


    "I''ll take the lead, you see the timing and give it a fatal blow." The giant Ant-Man whispered to the deadpool.


    "No problem." Deadpool held a sharp double-edged blade and was ready to sprint forward. In the next battle, I don''t know how many times the body will "dead".


    "Come on!" The giant ant-man took a sudden step. He dragged the petrochemical right hand and squeezed his left hand into a fist.


    A few steps away, Ant-Man came tens of meters away, in front of Hellfire.


    "Take me a punch!"


    The giant ant-man yelled loudly, and the left fist swung forward fiercely. This giant with all its strength struck, and the air underneath was blowing strong winds, blowing flowers and gravels.


    Hellfire''s empty eyes rose into a faint flame, but it didn''t see the action of evasion, but just stopped the pace, and seemed to hurriedly raise the palm in time.


    Ant-Man''s huge meteor fist collided with the distorted left palm of Hellfire.


    The next moment.


    The floor of the garden stepping on at the foot of Hellfire collapsed in response, and the cracks spread out like spider webs, and countless crushed stone dust was thrown upwards.


    Regardless of how the giant Ant-Man exerted his strength, the left fist could not be pushed down in the slightest, but was lifted up a little bit. At the same time, a burning tingling sensation came from his fist.


    The green flame seemed to pass through the uniform and the flesh, ignoring all defenses, and directly burning the inner source of the soul.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh being his own initiative, the giant Ant-Man screamed violently. He was forced to withdraw his unbearable left fist and smash the petrified right-hand fist towards Hellfire.


    Hellfire picked up the axe on the right hand, the broken old axe contained the mighty power to break the wind, and when the right fist about to be petrified by Ant-Man smashed!


    Fighted only two moves.


    The giant ant-man covered his only right arm and mourned backwards and fell down.


    Hellfire was preparing to continue to chase forward, two points of coldness, suddenly emerged from the dead corner on the back side, a little aimed at its back neck, and a little aimed at its lower body.


    "Just now! Give me death!" Deadpool gathered all his strength and conviction on this sword.


    Hellfire did not mean to evade or defend, let the sodium carbon steel sword pierce the seemingly weak part of himself¡ª¡ª


    Huh! Huh!


    The two sodium-carbon steel swords fell on the hellfire as if they were stinging the hardest metal, making a crisp golden iron symphony.


    There is no defense, this is the fact of despair.


    Hellfire''s expressionless gaze, empty fire eyes, looked at Deadpool with a smile on his face.


    The Deadpool smiled and laughed, letting go of his sword, as if an acquaintance greeted him, "Hellfire, hello ..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the axe on Hellfire''s hand crossed a horizontal arc, chopping off the deadpool''s head, and the headless body fell straight to the ground.


    Hellfire looked boringly from Deadpool and looked forward to the hugely injured ant-man and toxin agent.


    It was lifting its front feet, but its hind feet were tightly held by its hands.


    Looking back, I saw the dead servant who had just been beheaded, and lay flat on the ground, clinging to one of Hellfire''s big feet, regardless of his black hands.


    "I said it. As long as I''m there, don''t think about going one step further. I forgot to tell you that I''m one of the most annoying people."


    Deadpool smiled lowly, his self-healing ability continued to work, and he repaired the damaged body parts at a faster speed than Wolverine Logan''s self-healing.


    Hellfire seemed to be interested. It squatted down, grabbed the back of Deadpool''s neck with its empty right hand, and lifted him off the ground.


    "You''re really ugly at such a close look." Deadpool reluctantly spoke, and things are still ridiculing, facing each other face to face with Hellfire.


    Hellfire grinned suddenly, locked the chain around the deadpool''s body, and the flames of flames covered it.


    "It''s useless, even if it is burned into black charcoal, I can ..." Deadpool''s words came to an abrupt halt, and he realized in horror that the green flame not only peeled away his layers, but also his ability to heal himself gradually Lost during incineration.


    "No !!!" Deadpool, who was soon burned with bones, was struggling in the hands of Hellfire.


    "Abominable, you must rescue him." The giant ant-man lying on the ground heard the scream of Deadpool and tried to get up from the ground, but his hands were seriously injured and he couldn''t get up for a while.


    Eddie, who has a half of his body, is wrapped in toxins, barely sustaining his life. He breathes hard and conveys his heart with thoughts: "Toxins, now you can only rely on you, and only you can help Deadpool."


    "If I leave your body, you will die immediately." The toxin responded simply.


    "It doesn''t matter. Hurry up, no more hesitation!"


    "Then, as you wish!"


    Countless black line liquids detached from Eddie, passed over the super-human ant-man, and flew towards the deadpool in the hand of Hellfire!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 640： Birth of a poison waiter

    Chapter 640: Birth of the Poison Servant


    After the toxin left the body, it was just Eddie of the ordinary human body. In less than half a second, the breath was cut off, and the remaining half of the body stopped all vital characteristics.


    On the other side.


    Countless black line liquids broke through the blazing green flames, wrapped around the bone shelf of Deadpool, and formed a layer of dark protective film outside the bones, trying to resist the burning of green flames.


    There was a blaze of flames in the hollow eyes. Hellfire seemed to realize what it was. It locked the deadpool''s keel with an iron chain, and the deadpool''s head pinched in the palm of his hand made a loud sound. The dark skeleton of the human skeleton spread over.


    It wants to burn Deadpool with the symbiotic toxins and burn them together.


    With only the skeleton left, the Deadpool continued to scream and struggle, and a stern, sharp cry was heard from his body.


    "This is not an ordinary flame ..."


    The voice of the poison resounded madly in Deadpool''s mind. It was indeed immune to flames, but the green flame on Hellfire was derived from the eternal fire. Not to mention the body, it burns with the soul.


    Under the burning of the green flames of the hellfire body, the protective film formed by the toxin on the surface of the Deadpool bones faded away a little, and the skin of the protective film was burnt and evaporated into nothingness.


    "hateful!"


    Immune to the symbiotic toxins of the flame. For the first time in my life, I can taste the fire burning.


    How to describe the taste of infinitely close to death? It was hot, dry, and red, and the water on the body was gradually evaporated by high temperatures, and maybe even a trace of the body could not be left.


    Death, real death, death nowhere to escape.


    But this feeling of despair and suffocation, why is it familiar, as if when I experienced it once--


    Symbiotic toxins can''t help thinking.


    Then, deep in its memory, something awakened by the fire. The box that had been sealed since birth was finally opened.


    The toxin is clearly ''seeing''.


    That was the chase scene above the chaotic sky. The top dome is a red wormhole vortex, surrounded by spinning tornadoes. It is in the cockpit of a large spacecraft, and in front of it is another eagle fighter.


    On the deck of the eagle, stood a man, Kyle, who looked down at it coldly, with a devastating red flame condensing on his hands.


    "Slaughter. You are the evil product of my venom and my venom, the negative consciousness accumulated during the Second World War. It is my comrade in arms and my demon. But the end of World War II is long over. Everything is either frozen or forever. Disappear in this world. "


    Kyle whispered to his ears.


    massacre? Who is the slaughter? Me?


    The toxin''s brain is shaking and shattering!


    "So ..., farewell, slaughter. I hope that in the next life, you don''t have any relationship with me." Kyle''s words had just fallen, he covered his palms, and the hot flames turned into flames It came.


    "Do not!!!"


    The toxin screamed in despair, and a moment before the flame column was approaching, a thought came to its mind involuntarily.


    "No, master. Our battle and journey are not over. As long as there is battle, you will always need me. Because only when we are together, no one in this universe can beat us."


    The toxin does not know, is that the thought before the massacre, or the current thought. It only knew that at this moment of despair, he finally found the meaning of existence he had been looking for.


    It turned out that it was born in the magic fire.


    ...


    Just when Green Flame was going to burn the dark material on Deadpool bones, the dark material turned into red, which in turn repelled Green Flame and matched the genes of Deadpool to quickly create a tough dark red. Muscles form a whole new body in the hands of Hellfire.


    The body formed by immortal deadpool and symbiotic toxins!


    Unlike the dark and tall body of the toxin agent, it is more like a spider man, strong and lean, and the muscles are no longer bloated and swollen, like the tough exoskeleton armor.


    Its eyes were dark red, as if a flame was burning, staring at the fire with hell.


    Deadpool and toxin symbiotic creatures are simply described as "poison waiters".


    Ignoring the burning of Green Flame on the body and the iron chain that locked the bones, the poisonous waiter grinned suddenly, reached out and held the fingers of Hellfire, and the fingers were forcibly broken apart.


    At the same time, the poisonous waiter''s soles stepped on the chest of Hellfire, his feet were bent, and as his body moved backwards, it jumped back violently.


    Click


    A creepy sound sounded.


    The iron chain that connected the keel in the poisonous body, and the keel itself, were broken together. After all, the iron chain was also part of the body, which made Hellfire grunt.


    The poisonous servant looked at Hellfire quietly. It opened its mouth wide, sharp teeth and smashed the iron chain, swallowed it as food.


    Touching open a big hole in the belly, the keel in the poisonous body is healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It looked at the fire in hell, making a sharp, snarling growl, and the roar formed a sonic attack, scratching countless gravel and residual flowers.


    "Deadpool, you ..." Behind the giant ant-man, he looked at it in wonder, wondering what happened to Deadpool.


    But now.


    The anger on Deadpool is more terrible than furious, and the killing breath on him is more powerful than hellfire.


    What kind of monster did this game inadvertently create?


    The poison waiter didn''t respond. He heard the cry, turned back coldly, his red eyes turned to the giant ant-man on the ground, and he rushed towards him with no hesitation.


    "You don''t come over!"


    Ant-Man was really frightened. He just felt a blurry vision, and the poison waiter had come to him. Then, several iron chains with green flames squeaked, as if they were fast and clever poisonous snakes. Waiting around the neck, waist and limbs.


    It was Hellfire that fired in time. It used the iron chain on its body to lock the poison waiter''s body tightly and dragged it back.


    "Saved ..." Ant-Man sighed softly. He really didn''t know how to describe this scene better-his teammates had to shoot at him, and in turn, he was rescued by the other team.


    Hellfire dragged the iron chain to limit the poisonous servant''s action. The poisonous servant''s irritated Zhangya dance claws continued to rush to the direction of Ant-Man, tightening the iron chain locked on his body to the maximum, and even the hellfire moved forward. The soles of the feet plowed two deep marks.


    "Roar!"


    The poisonous waiter burst into a roar, and the sharp ultrasonic waves stunned the ant-man in front. The iron chains on it began to break apart one after another.


    At the very moment of death.


    Two groups of translucent black shadows flew from the corpses of two angry Kathrucks and rushed to Hellfire!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 641： Kyle bombing ground

    Chapter 641: Kyle Bombing Ground


    After the two evil shadows entered Hellfire''s body, its huge body swelled once more and turned into a five-meter-tall giant. It turned into a black green flame and overflowed wildly, burning the surrounding flower fields into incineration and nothingness.


    That was the two evil spirits of rage and arrogance. Although the dead Kazu died, they belonged to the immortal dimensional creatures. Except for the powerful seal, no one could kill them completely.


    With the blessing of the power of the two evil spirits, not only does Hellfire grow larger, the green flames instantly turn black, and even the breath is more biased toward darkness and evil.


    Hellfire is an evil creature¡ªabomination, a brand new creature trained by the eternal fire. The mind is located between evil and light, and is a chaotic neutral position. But after injecting two evil spirits, it completely became an evil extreme.


    "Roar!" The poisonous waiter returned to Hellfire. It smashed the iron chain that locked the body, kicked the ground with his feet, and the short red body disappeared from its place, leaving only a white gas. The waves surged away.


    The air in front exploded, blowing a wave of dust, and the poisonous servant was like a human flesh rocket, hitting his head directly on the chest of the evil hellfire.


    Huh! !! !!


    The powerful strength even shattered the space, and the evil hellfire moved like a pan, and it moved backwards at a rapid speed. Its feet were on the ground, plowing two shocking deep trenches, and running through the entire area of ??the fountain garden.


    But the evil hellfire still couldn''t stand, it stared coldly at the poison waiter, his body''s black flames burning, the high-temperature evaporation of the water inside the fountain, and even the statues and slate began to melt.


    The poison waiter stood at one end of the fountain park, and the evil hellfire stood at the other. The two confronted each other, and the evil forces and raging anger almost destroyed the garden scene.


    "God, forgive me. Is this a game, or is it terrible ?!"


    The giant ant-man watching the scene, and the audience outside, were speechless in horror. They held their breaths and didn''t know how to end.


    The current poison waiter and evil hellfire, no matter which one is more harmful than the Hulk, is a horrible existence that can destroy the world. This kind of existence, there are two at a time, but also fight against each other, who can not afford to come!


    If you let them know that the existence of these two has a great connection with Kyle, I don''t know what they will think.


    As if even this virtual map space was also shaken by the confrontation between poison waiter and evil hellfire, the sky and ground at the edge of the garden began to gradually collapse.


    The poison waiter and the evil hellfire move as soon as they see each other. The space in which they suddenly collide with each other, the poison waiter, the evil hellfire, the giant ant-man, and Eddie''s corpses, all fight from the map. Disappeared on.


    Over the map on the verge of collapse, the countdown to the game ends at 00:00:00-


    It turned out that the ten-minute time limit had quietly passed without knowing it.


    Although the final contestants and spectators did not know whether it was better to be poisoned or the evil hellfire was more powerful, they all secretly breathed a tone of relief.


    The heart can''t stand it.


    Are you sure that the future strongest enemy of the earth comes from outer space? Not inside the earth?


    The fourth game countdown ends.


    The Red Team has only one Hellfire contestant, while the Blue Team has Deadpool and Ant-Man. So this game was won by the team where Deadpool, Ant-Man, and Toxin Agent were.


    As the three white lights emerged on the duel, the toxin agent that restored human form, Eddie, returned to the duel with Deadpool and Ant-Man.


    Eddie looked around blankly, and when he saw Deadpool and Ant-Man, he exhaled softly: "Unexpectedly, we can win to the end."


    "Don''t mention it, I was scared just now." Ant-Man patted his chest with a lingering heart and looked at the deadpool next to him. "Deadpool, what happened to you just now?"


    Deadpool smiled bitterly and shook his head: "Don''t ask, in fact I''m not quite sure. I thought I was dead. Later, there seemed to be something attached to me."


    "I know some, but I can''t tell you the specifics." Eddie frowned. He tried to call the toxin with his heart, but the toxin didn''t respond to him, as if he didn''t want to mention what happened just now.


    While the three of Eddie were still talking, with a white light on the duel, hellfire with a broken axe returned to the duel alone.


    "Well? Didn''t they have been eliminated by the whole team?" Seeing Hellfire, Ant-Man subconsciously narrowed his neck. In the war just now, I am afraid that he will have a psychological shadow over Hellfire in his life.


    If he goes to Hellfire again, he might as well abstain.


    The other contestants were also puzzled. At this moment, the Lord God gave the answer: "Because in the third group match just now, the winning team had two members abstained, so **** was promoted to the fourth match with excellent performance. . "


    There was a sudden uproar in the auditorium, and most of the participants were scalp, but the strength of Hellfire is obvious to all, and it is indeed eligible for follow-up matches.


    Deadpool blinked in surprise, "Wait, even if he was given a promotion to Hellfire, wouldn''t there still be a vacancy?"


    As if confirming Deadpool''s claim, the Lord God system continued: "The second promotion position to supplement the vacancies will be replaced by the one who comes next ..."


    Under the eyes of the contestants and spectators, a white light appeared on the duel, and the white light faded. It can be seen that it was a young man with silver eyes and golden eyes. Years had not left traces on him, and his hands were full of elegance and affinity.


    Seems like an ordinary young man.


    But everyone on the field knows him, no, it should be, no one on the planet doesn''t know him. This super-powered game was not founded by him.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Faced with a crowd of contestants, Kyle blinked and spread his hand, "Looking at the rise of your fight, I''m also a bit eager to try, and I''m going to play early."


    Kyle was telling the truth. He had watched the battle between poison waiter and evil hellfire, and his desire to fight was indeed aroused.


    Since there are plans to play early, it is not bad to play early.


    "Of course. I know that there are a few remaining teams of contestants. In order to speed up the time of the game, it would be better."


    Kyle pointed to himself and said casually: "It''s up to me to play against the other teams. Whoever touches me or sticks to it for 30 seconds will be eligible for promotion to the third round."


    Let ¡¯s go on and on again, I ¡¯m afraid it ¡¯s not like two or three days ...


    No more, Kyle came out of the bombing ground. Eliminate all the remaining contestants, don''t you just disguise to speed up the competition?


    As soon as Kyle''s words came out, the audience burst into a frenzy after a moment of silence.


    It is said that the symbol of peace is the strongest on the earth, but that has been a legend handed down since World War II. Many people don''t know that peace symbolizes true strength.


    And today, everything is revealed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 642： Air-to-ground intercontinental light cannon

    Chapter 642: Air-to-ground Intercontinental Light Cannon


    After four team games, there are only four teams in the duel.


    That is, teams 4, 8, 9, and 12.


    Kyle suddenly came out of the field and asked one person to face the remaining contestants, which was twelve of the four teams.


    The rules are also very simple and easy to understand.


    You can attack, you just need to meet Kyle himself; you can also defend, you just need to hold on for 30 seconds under Kyle. No matter how you look at it, it is better than the first four games.


    and. Those who can enter the second round have the means and strength to support at least five minutes under the hands of Kyle in World War II ...


    The remaining No. 8 and No. 9 teams are made up of the Kazus cultivated by the Karl family. There are only No. 4 and No. 12 teams. They are some strange people from around the world. Raise objections.


    The audience also likes this temporary change of rules. Many people will come to watch the game, which is aimed at the symbol of peace. Kyle has finally come to see Kel''s shot. .


    "Then next, the fifth special match, officially begins!"


    The Lord God system announced the schedule in public, and Kyle and the other four team members disappeared from the duel and were transferred to the virtual duel space.


    "That man ..., it''s a play. What do you think of this special game?" Ant-Man looked at Eddie, wondering what he thought. Deadpool also stared at Eddie.


    "I don''t know much. However, if you think that he is still staying at that stage of strength, he is very wrong."


    Eddie smiled and said, "As far as I know. The owner at that time was already terminally ill, and his condition was lower than when he was in World War II. He left the earth until World War II and returned to New York. And the barrier of life. "


    "To this day. He is still improving and learning. So let''s not catch up, it is difficult to look back."


    Eddie shrugged, patted Ant-Man and Deadpool shoulders. "Maybe you will know later, the tip of the iceberg of his true strength."


    The screen displayed over the duel, once the screen turned, switched to the bustling modern urban area.


    In the middle surrounded by countless high-rise buildings, there is a flat and open green plant square, and a sculpture of peace symbol is built in the center.


    Random battle scene: New York Square.


    Red side: Kyle.


    Blue: Nos. 4, 8, 9, 12 and members of a total of four teams.


    Everyone is not allowed to leave the New York Plaza area. As long as the members of the Blue side meet Kyle or insist on a 30-second countdown, they will count as personal victory.


    After the rules are displayed above the virtual space, a 30-second countdown appears over the virtual New York Plaza.


    Twelve contestants stood aside, and they stared nervously at Kell, who was on the opposite side.


    The audience in the outside auditorium, holding their breath subconsciously, watching the big screen from the perspective of God, everyone was expecting secretly, guessing how fierce fighting would erupt next.


    This pair of twelve should be more exciting than the previous four team games, right?


    Unfortunately, they are doomed ...


    The moment the countdown started, just as the twelve contestants were ready to surge up.


    Kyle''s originally calm body suddenly burst into a coercion. His eyes flickered with hot flames. His tall body seemed to spontaneously ignite, and his body burned a layer of colorful energy.


    Double star pattern.


    A white dust wave erupted in situ. Kyle soared into the sky and flew towards the sky of the dome, breaking through the atmosphere in a blink of an eye.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The contestants on the square were dumbfounded and looked up at Kyle, who had become a little starlight. Although according to the rules of the system, the sky above New York Plaza is indeed considered as the area of ??New York Plaza, but how should they play?


    What else? It''s harder than going to heaven!


    "This height should be almost the same." Kyle, a double star, broke through the atmosphere and stopped at the edge of Earth''s near space. If this were to fly further, let alone New York Plaza, the range of the earth would be exceeded.


    Since it is a blasting ground, it should be crisp and crispy.


    Among the remaining contestants, however, there was a culprit carrying other five evil spirits. If they were too careless, they might have hit their bodies easily.


    Of course, as the organizer of a superpower competition, you need to be selfless.


    "I can say. The real reason is that now the body is about to move, so I want to give you a good breath?" Kyle sketched a smile, he really hasn''t moved his muscles for a long time, and now it is in the virtual space It''s ok to warm up first.


    Under the amazement of countless spectators outside, Kyle, suspended in the Earth''s near-orbit space, held his right wrist with his left hand and used his right hand as a turret, and his palms immediately condensed the dazzling twin-star energy.


    "what is that?"


    The contestants on the virtual New York Plaza kept their heads up, and in their vision, a little bit of dazzling starlight glowed, and the starlight grew larger and larger, as if falling towards the square below.


    "Hurry, run!"


    One of them was shouting in horror, and then a double-star energy beam suddenly dropped. The bright beam was as thick as a wrist and one meter long, like an intercontinental light beam, which instantly swept across tens of thousands of meters of space. , More than half immersed in the concrete floor next to a contestant''s feet.


    "Partial?" The contestant was sweating from the back, looking at his feet, leaving only half of the light exposed.


    As soon as his words fell, Guangya immediately turned into a bright white light, and a powerful explosion shock wave, which directly blasted the contestant out.


    It is indeed biased.


    Unfortunately, this light cannon is a range attack, and it is useless to avoid it.


    And this is just the beginning.


    Next. The successive light bombardment, like a storm, continued to carry out indiscriminate bombardment on the virtual New York Plaza.


    Until 30 seconds after the countdown ends.


    Yes.


    Hundreds of millions of viewers on the outside auditorium and Skynet platform, scalp numb, watched this movie-like special effect, like natural divine punishment, and unilaterally squashed the bombardment.


    The game was not exciting, even a bit cruel. After watching the whole game, the audience only felt a little intuitively-the times have really changed.


    Kyle, who no longer cut people with swords, replaced the intercontinental light cannon ...


    Who will live with this?


    The countdown to the end of the game, the virtual New York Plaza, has become a deep hole in the ground. Inside the cave, some contestants really did the 30 seconds like hell.


    They are four gangsters code-named greed, overeating, jealousy, and lust. They have the protection of evil spirits, and they insist on persisting to the last moment.


    "not bad."


    Kyle hovering above the sky, blowing out the smoke from the palm of his right hand, looking down at the four culprits, showing a comprehensible smile.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 643： Wrong vision

    Chapter 643: A Wrong Illusion


    "The second round of the game is now over. The contestants who have been promoted to the third round are the sixteen standing on the duel."


    With the announcement of the main **** system as the referee, the audience looked at the duel, and there were originally hundreds of participants. After two rounds of brutal competition, only 16 people including Kyle remained.


    If the first two rounds are for elimination screening, then the start of the third round of the game is the highlight of this superpower competition.


    Collision contests with real strength, who can compete for the last eight or even the top three among various superhumans and superhumans ...


    but. These are not important to Kyle. This game has now been carried out, and his initial goals have been achieved.


    Next, you just have to fight whatever you want, and take it as a practical exercise before fighting the alien forces in the future.


    With a smile on his face, Kyle stood on the duel field, his eyes briefly met with Gu Yi, and the two clearly knew that, no matter what, they would have a battle today or sooner or later.


    This battle.


    Perhaps it should have begun long ago during World War II, but unfortunately it was delayed for almost a century.


    At first, Kyle tried to avoid Gu Yi by all means. Later, Kyi kept avoiding Kyle. The symbol of peace that guards the earth on the bright side, and the Supreme Master who secretly shelters the earth, seem to continue the late battle by default.


    Until now.


    "So .... Next, there will be a third round of competition, in which sixteen players compete in a one-on-one battle for the quarterfinals."


    The main **** system just announced the third round of the game system, and enthusiastic cheers broke out in the audience. Today''s first half of the game has subverted their perception countless times. Further down, we may witness the real fairy war.


    "no surprise."


    Listening to nearly half of the audience shouting his name, Kyle looked around at the audience around the duel. He shook his head helplessly, feeling secretly in the bottom of his heart: "I still don''t like it very much.


    Is it bad to be a black hand behind the scenes? With a single thought, you can set the rules and change the universe.


    Kyle''s mentality is now too aging, unlike the **** Fang Gang during World War II, he is a bit uncomfortable in the face of such **** scenes now ...


    This superpowered game facing the earth civilization may be more suitable for Superman''s avatar. If he did, he might just push it through with his fists.


    At this moment, Kyle didn''t know yet that Superman, who was Caesar''s side, had already subdued the god-level servants, and who could move everything would not be too hands-on.


    of course. Caesar''s avatar is not because of the aging mentality, but it is too Buddhist ...


    Kyle was still thinking about things, and between the ears, heard the voice from the Lord God system: "The first game of the quarterfinals, the members of the battle are: Kyle, vision!"


    This time, not only the outside auditorium, but also the duel.


    "Huh? It''s my turn in the first game?" Kyle lifted his eyes and saw the projection screen showing him and his phantom photos on the left and right.


    Who confronts who is also randomly selected by the Lord God system.


    Kyle didn''t expect that it was his turn so soon.


    However, this is not bad.


    Kyle looked back at his apparition. The reason for his out of control was just to explore the reason behind this match.


    "Boss, come on." "Kyle, be careful." "Homeowner ... Come on."


    Lucy, Yu Tong, and Wanda, who previously formed the team, should cheer for Kyle. Wanda was pulled by Lucy, her soft face was a little shy.


    Kyle nodded and then, together with Phantom, the two disappeared from the duel.


    The screen turns.


    Kyle opened his eyes and found himself between the splendid golden palaces, at the foot of which was a wide and hard golden square, and the surrounding floor extended to the end of the field of vision. Farther away, you can also see the Rainbow Bridge and Star Lake flowing colorful energy.


    "Is it a fairy palace?" Kyle muttered to himself, looking forward, seeing a phantom vision suspended at a low altitude of twenty meters.


    Many of the virtual spaces created by the Lord God system are based on his memory to form the basic framework, which is then derived and refined by the second-structure technology.


    Therefore, here is exactly the same as the fairy palace in his impression.


    As if to verify Kyle''s guess, the commentary of the Lord God system appeared in the sky:


    Random battle map: Shen Yu Xian Gong.


    The time limit is half an hour. There are no rules and restrictions. This game will end when one party kills one or the other surrenders first.


    "Just bombed New York Square, and now use Fairy Palace as a simulated battlefield. The Lord God is intentional."


    Kyle exhaled lightly, set aside his thoughts, and stared seriously at the vision.


    Illusion as if out of the constraints of gravity, suspended at half a meter low, the golden cloak of the shoulder swayed without wind. His godless eyes stared at the stars above Kyle''s head.


    Kyle felt increasingly wrong. You have to know that since the birth of illusion, before doing everything, it will think carefully and take logical and rational actions.


    He began: "Illusion. Although you and I are not master-slave relationship, I have no right to account for your approach, but should you explain why you killed Natasha and Quicksilver in the same team ...


    Before Kyle had finished speaking, the vision disappeared suddenly.


    In the blink of an eye, the vision flew to Kel, who was unguarded, forged Jinjin, painted his hands with special red silver paint, and hit Kyle''s chest with tens of tons of superhuman strength.


    Behind it was a rocket ejection device. Phantom pushed Kyle off the ground, and he passed the square at an undiminished speed, taking him to the noble and sacred golden palace behind him.


    The battle came so suddenly that it was almost unprepared!


    boom! !! !!


    Vision pushed Kyle into a golden palace at a fast speed, flew out from the other side of the palace, and then continued to crash into more palaces and houses of the gods.


    The immortal palace made of gold texture is as fragile as paper for vision and Kyle''s physique.


    boom! boom! boom!


    I don''t know how many Divine Palaces and houses the two had broken through until the vision was suddenly braked in the air. Kyle continued to hit the Rainbow Bridge at the bottom with super inertia, and the Rainbow Bridge immediately burst into a few scary cracks.


    "Vision, are you really here?"


    Kyle stood up from the ground without any problem, ignoring the torn clothes on his body, just seeing the vision stopped in the air, reaching out and holding out, holding something to the palace of the gods behind him.


    correct.


    The virtual space here is the Fairyland Palace, and naturally there are such items.


    Follow Kyle''s thoughts.


    A small silver hammer, like a shooting star, flew out of the imperial palace at a rapid speed, and fell into the hand of the virtual vision virtual grip.


    The crackling electric light circulated around Zhen Jin''s body, and filled the wildness with shimmering pressure.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 644： Leading to the future

    Chapter 644: Leading To The Future


    Virtual Gods Fairy Palace, above the Rainbow Bridge.


    The vision is like a **** floating in the air. He is holding the Thor''s Hammer tightly. The fusion energy originally possessed by his body and the Thunder''s power inherent in the Thor''s Hammer perfectly fit the two forces, causing the powerful coercion to push outward. Air, forming cyclones and wind direction.


    Under the Rainbow Bridge, the clear lake surface waves.


    "Vision. I don''t know what happened to you ..."


    Kyle lifted his eyes and stared at the vision, determined: "Since you want to fight, let''s fight! Anyway, this is also a game. If I don''t play with you, it will look a little artificial."


    He drew a card at random, and the pattern on the card was a black liquid.


    Long-lost ... Venom Card.


    Kyle summoned the venom, and squeezed his right hand slightly, as if the venom of a black water polo, immediately integrated into his body through the palm of his hand.


    "Master, you think of me." Venom''s heartfelt voice resounded slightly.


    "Mostly, the clothes are torn." Kyle pointed to the clothes on his body very frankly, because of the outbreak of vision, although the superhuman body resisted the attack just now, the wearable casual clothes had been seriously worn out . Hanging on the body like a rag, exposing the strong bronze-colored abdominal muscles underneath.


    toxin:"¡­¡­"


    Does it only function as clothes that can be repaired indefinitely? !!


    However, the owner''s clothes can be torn, which proves that he did encounter difficult opponents.


    "This is the realm of God? So this one ..." Venom muttered in his heart, and with a change of imagination, a white cloak with flame patterns replaced Kel''s body instead of the broken casual clothes.


    "Not bad." Kyle nodded, and when he closed his eyes and reopened them, his eyes were already burning.


    The bright flowing flames emerged from the surface of the body, and the double-star energy derived from the original stone lingered around Kyle''s body, and even each hair was burning with energy.


    The coercion on Kyle shakes the surrounding space, and Xinghu Huan at the bottom launches a larger wave.


    "Sorry for the waitting."


    Kyle looked forward to the sky, but saw the vision turned suddenly, like a bullet, flying back in the direction of the imperial palace.


    He froze suddenly: "What the **** is this?"


    Kyle stomped on the Rainbow Bridge, turning into a shooting star and chasing into vision.


    "What?"


    The outside audience saw the scene and scratched their heads.


    At this time, downtown New York is on the bustling and lively fashion square.


    On the huge advertising screen of the high-rise building, all the super competitions on the duel are broadcasted, and all places are temporarily closed. Almost all pedestrians still on the street stopped and watched this movie-like game.


    On a stone chair beside the square road, two white-haired old men were sitting on each side of the chair, watching Kyle and the vision chase calmly.


    One of the old men wore a black gold eye on his left eye, leaving only one wise eye that seemed to see everything through. His slightly curly white hair draped over his shoulders, his body was a little bloated, and he held a wooden crutch in his left hand and coughed from time to time.


    Another old man''s face was square and clean. Vaguely, he could see that he was handsome when he was a teenager. His physique was slightly thin and full of years, but the waist was still very straight, as if he were a veteran.


    On the big screen.


    Phantom and Kyle rushed forward and chased each other, entered Shenxian Xiangu, and passed in the direction of the underground treasure house.


    "The primers left in the past can be regarded as activated, and a page sealed in the vast years will soon be opened." The one-eyed old man calmly stated.


    The elderly founder sighed helplessly: "After Kyle got the clue, it was almost time to get away from the last battle. You and I should know what kind of future he will lead.


    The one-eyed old man was silent for a moment, and finally spit out a sentence: "This is his mission and an inevitable trend in history."


    "History ..., oh, history." The elderly founder looked up at the sky, couldn''t help but said, "I don''t want him to fall to that miserable dark future, even if ..."


    Bang! !! !!


    A thunderbolt overcame the voice of the founder''s old man. The sky over New York City changed from sunny to cloudy, and the cold wind blew from the street.


    It''s going to change.


    "You and I are now outsiders of this world and this universe. We can''t change anything." The one-eyed old man stood with his cane, and finally looked at the old founder, "There will be a period ... No, there will be no period Come on. I''m dying. You will have to live a few more years until the end of the story. "


    The one-eyed old man disappeared at the corner of the busy street with the pedestrians panic and sheltering from the rain.


    "Yeah, I have to see it again, the end of the world." The old founder''s face was full of bitterness, and he stood up and went in the opposite direction to the one-eyed old man.


    Inside the virtual fairyland.


    The speed of Kyle in the double star form skyrocketed, and he quickly passed the dark underground corridor, catching up with the vision of flying ahead.


    Kyle held his vision shoulders with both hands and led him down, hitting the huge portal at the end of the corridor together.


    With a boom, the portal fell down.


    Kyle and Phantom fell from the air and continued to roll forward into the room. He pressed the illusion to the ground hard, and even the surface of Zhen Jin''s body was slightly sunken. He couldn''t escape even though he struggled.


    Just then, two rows of blue flames lit up suddenly on both sides of the room.


    Kyle noticed this. He glanced at the large indoor space, and saw the familiar blue flames of fire on both sides, and the same items laid aside in the room. "Here is ... the Odin treasure house?"


    How could I remember wrong.


    Shortly after he became a god, he unexpectedly came to the God Realm and met Odin. The other party allowed him to enter the treasure house as a guardian of the God Realm and choose an item.


    He looked, and finally chose Eternal Fire.


    "You take me here, what exactly do you want to do?" Kyle frowned, looking down at the phantom pressed under him. He didn''t think that the vision was a mishap, which took him to this hidden underground treasure house.


    But how did Phantom know this place? Is it for Weiss ...


    Kyle hadn''t figured it out yet, and Phantom found that he couldn''t break free, and his right hand slammed back, and Thor''s hammer in his hand knocked on Kyle''s back, sending him directly.


    His body quickly crossed a parabola, and Kyle slammed into a wall deep in the treasure house, engraved with the mural of Odin holding the eternal gun and riding the Tianma to conquer the Nine Realms.


    "Vision, I''m really angry."


    Kyle plunged into the wall of the fresco, and the energy of the twin stars on his body burst, directly shattering the wall that jammed the body.


    However, after the wall of the Odin fresco was shattered, another completely different mural was exposed behind the wall. The content of the hidden mural is much simpler, only a luxurious crown, surrounded by seven gems of different colors.


    There is also a sentence carved under the mural.


    "This Marvel world is fake."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 645： False world, two coordinates

    Chapter 645: False World, Two Coordinates


    Is this Marvel world fake?


    Immediately after seeing this lettering, Kyle was shocked, his golden eyes were always somber, and at this time he showed an incredible look.


    Just a moment.


    Thousands of thoughts, the flash of lightning flashed back in his mind.


    If anyone else saw this mural and lettering, they must have thought that it was just a joke. But he is different. He is originally from another world, and he really knows that this is originally a world derived from hero movies.


    Therefore, this sentence will have such a great impact on him.


    Because this world is indeed false ...


    wrong.


    This world is absolutely true, and it ca n¡¯t be true anymore.


    Even if only thinking back, Kyle still clearly remembers that he started fighting as a recruit from the recruit camp of the US Army in World War II, until he became a major general, shouldered a god, and now surpasses the protoss, step by step towards the evolutionary path of the cosmic creatures.


    Every battle that experiences life and death is real.


    There are Lucy, Yu Tong, Steve, Howard, Tony and so on. They all have flesh and blood and have their own independent thoughts. These are by no means false.


    If he admits that the world is false, the efforts he has made so far, the feelings of experience, love and hate, and anger are all null and void.


    While pondering this question repeatedly, Kyle thought of many more things.


    The strange frescoes hidden behind the walls of Odin ¡¯s Treasury are the Odin ¡¯s Treasury itself or the main **** system. The code generated during the creation of this simulation space is flawed.


    Also. As of now, whether the vision is inadvertent or intentional, took him into the virtual Odin treasure trove, hit the wall, and let him see the mural hidden behind the wall.


    Also, the most important point is the one that most surprised Kyle.


    That''s the name ''Marvel'', a secret that only he knew.


    Of course, Kyle knows that this is the Marvel world, but people in this world cannot know the meaning of the word Marvel, nor does it exist.


    He is convinced that since crossing, he has not revealed the title of Marvel ...


    Who on earth can leave such a hidden mural here in the virtual space, and just let him see him here.


    In the midst of it, it seemed as if there was a big invisible hand, manipulating it all in secret. The master of that big hand knows that this is the Marvel world, knows that he is a traverser, and even knows the existence of a card drawing system ...


    If there is such a person, it is most likely that he is the only one, and that Superman is also Caesar.


    ...


    All the above-mentioned varied and changing thoughts and thoughts are a small part of Kyle''s mind when he saw the mural. His brain has long surpassed humans, just like a supercomputer, and instinctively calculated this mural that touched his mind.


    "how can that be."


    In the end, Kyle still muttered to himself, rightly subconsciously made a fist, the gorgeous double star energy condensed his hand, and the strange hidden mural in front of him was crushed by one punch.


    A small stone with the word "fake" in it rolled down to his feet.


    Kyle didn''t know why, and he felt involuntary fear in his heart. He didn''t want the audience watching the game to see the patterns and words on the hidden mural.


    Even if this Marvel world is false, even people at his level cannot detect and conclude that the world is perfect for others.


    The outside audience did not see the pictures and words on the murals. They only saw Kyle flew out by the phantom hammer and hit the wall deep in the treasure house. Then Kyle broke away from the wall and looked at the inner wall. At one glance, he fisted and shattered the wall again.


    Although he did not understand the reason why Kyle crushed the murals twice, no one would delve into this. They only expected that this battle would be more exciting.


    Inside the virtual Odin treasure house.


    "What the **** do you know?" Kyle turned his head coldly, staring at the vision rising from the ground. His eyes had been covered by the flames, and he couldn''t make people see him at all. All he knew was that he was extremely angry .


    Kyle was really angry. He didn''t like the feeling of losing control, and he didn''t like the feeling that his fate was being manipulated by others.


    After using the card-drawing system during World War II to completely change his destiny, Kyle once again felt this disgusting taste and feeling.


    Phantom didn''t respond, his eyes were still awkward, he raised the thunder hammer that glowed, and flew off to the ground toward Kyle.


    "Phantom! Answer me!"


    Kyle yelled angrily, and the energy of the twin stars on the body was flowing like a thunder and lightning accumulating in the dark clouds.


    The sympathetic venom found that he completely lost control of the symbiotic body, and all the power on his body was transferred and borrowed.


    It was very clear that Kyle was really angry, the kind of anger that hadn''t been in a long time.


    ''boom--''


    When the electro-optical Thor''s hammer intersects with the fists that envelop the flame of energy, the two powerful energies appear to produce a chemical reaction. The closed Odin treasure trove is like a huge balloon, which is directly broken by the internal burst of energy.


    The entire Golden Fairy Palace shook and trembled.


    The imperial dome of the imperial palace was forcibly broken open, and one of them burned to the most exuberant streamer. On the other, it flew towards the outer space above the realm of gods.


    "tell me."


    Kyle held Phantom''s neck with one hand and took him to the sky. The cloak hunted behind the vision''s shoulders, he looked at Kyle calmly, and let go of the thunder hammer in his hand.


    Thor''s hammer lost control and, under gravitational pull, fell towards the imperial palace below.


    Phantom''s throat was pinched and out of breath, and he kept looking at Kyle until his eyelids gradually subsided. At the same time, the yellow gem on his forehead glowed like never before.


    "It turns out you''re wondering, the original stone!"


    Kyle stopped abruptly in the air, keeping his vision of holding the vision, staring at the rough stone on the opponent''s eyebrow.


    As if in accordance with his thoughts, the light of the original stone glowed brighter and brighter, until the light in front of him reflected in his heart.


    Kyle froze.


    His mind saw a huge starry sky map. No, it should be said that it is wider, more complex, weird, and more varied than the universe starry sky map.


    Maybe his Marvel world is just the tip of the picture.


    Kyle suddenly felt a little bit enlightened, and then, in this huge sky map, there were two points of light that led him.


    That''s-two coordinates!


    Who is in the original stone of the soul, leaving two space-time coordinates.


    Kyle was shocked. Although puzzled, he still kept those two coordinates firmly in mind.


    Then, in his ear, a faint sound came from outside:


    "Illusion defeated, Kyle won this superpower match!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 646： After the game

    Chapter 646: Follow-up


    There was a blurring of vision in front of him, and Kyle stunned, the vision he had grasped in his hand disappeared, and he returned to the duel field surrounded by the audience.


    "Kyle, Kyle? Are you okay?" Lucy put her hand in front of him, shaking it back and forth.


    Kyle woke up from the starry sky. He raised his eyes narrowly, and saw Lucy, Yu Tong, and Wanda in front of them, all of them looked at him slightly worried.


    Only people who are familiar with Kyle will know that he lost his usual calm and proportion in the war just now.


    "Nothing." Kyle shook his head and threw down a sentence: "I''ll come back later". After secretly giving the Lord God''s system instructions, his body disappeared from the duel.


    This scene also caused confusion among the audience and participants, but the second game has already started.


    "In the second game, the members are: Toxin Agent, Dr. Strange!"


    The focus of the audience is on the doctor in the magic cape and Eddie who restored the appearance of human beings.


    Eddie''s face was a little confused, and he didn''t want to turn himself so fast, because after fighting Hellfire, he was completely disconnected from the toxins in his body.


    ...


    Above the watchtower, the main hall.


    Seeing Kyle return here, Logan immediately annihilated the cigarette butt, got up from the sofa, and asked in wonder: "Homeowner, what just happened?"


    "Don''t ask, I''m not sure. However, I will find out!" Kyle took a deep breath and said affirmatively.


    He thought for a while, looked at the center console, and tapped a finger: "Master God. When I was playing against Phantom, just now, did you process and modify the basic code of the Shenyang Xiangu of the virtual space?


    "No." The Lord God system quickly responded: "Virtual space scenes, everything is created by real-world scanning, or the system is derived from the basic logic, and has not been modified after secondary processing."


    Kyle groaned for a moment, and continued to ask, "Did I have been altered halfway through the virtual space while I was fighting?"


    this time. The Lord God system did not give a reply the first time. On the flat screen of the console, a series of calculation codes passed at a very fast speed. Finally, the Lord God system replied: "It has not been invaded by a foreign system, but it exists. Someone is in the virtual space , The possibility of making changes to the code. "


    "It''s just hallucinations, and has the ability to modify the system code." Kyle touched his chin, he already understood that most of this was the hallucination of hallucinations.


    Including the crown on the mural and seven infinite rough patterns, as well as the inexplicable lettering.


    What does fantasy think about knowing this?


    Did one day, he accidentally revealed the word "Marvel" to describe the current world to the artificial intelligence Weiss carrying with him?


    What is even more intriguing is the meaning of the last starry sky map of the spiritual gem and the two space-time coordinates shown to him.


    "If the original stone of the mind controlled the vision, then who controlled the original stone of the mind?" Kyle frowned, and he suddenly noticed that the more he understood, the more fog he covered the truth.


    It seems as if there is a hand hiding in the dark, who arranges all of this, borrowing the original stone of the soul, and through phantom vision, finally let him see the mural and give him two coordinates of time and space that do not know what it means.


    Is this kind or malicious?


    Kyle sinks his heart and thinks back carefully about who the rough stone has passed by.


    very beginning.


    The original stone of the soul was held by them. They were later given to Rocky as a staff. Rocky was defeated in World War I in New York. The staff fell into the Avengers. At that time, the superman of the earth was Caesar, the original stone of the soul. Swallowed it, and then suspected it was lent to someone from the future. Superman''s avatar was also missing in the process of borrowing the original stone.


    later. The original stone of the soul was suspected to be brought back by a future person, and handed over to Yutong, which was kept by Yutong, and was finally used as a material to create vision.


    "There are too many people who have dealt with it." Kyle smiled bitterly. The original stone of this soul almost caught up with the original stone of space, and changed hands so many times in just a few years.


    However, if among these people, let him find out who is most likely to leave hands and feet in the rough, only those who come from the future.


    After all, annihilation is a rectum, and it is impossible to do these superfluous things with all your heart on the plan to limit the population of the universe. As for Loki, the **** of trickery is actually a man with no brain, and it is impossible to do these complicated things.


    And in the future, a hero comes back here, borrowing infinite stones, which Kyle can infer, after all, he is also the man who has seen the script of [Avengers 4].


    "Is it me? In the future, leave these things on the original stone of the soul, admonishing me in the present time and space?" There are too few clues, and Kyle can only think so temporarily.


    After thinking about it, he still couldn''t understand the meaning of the existence of these two space-time coordinates. Even if he knew the meaning, he now has coordinates, and there is no machine that can travel through time and space.


    Still in vain.


    Kyle sat down in the sofa a bit frustrated, and could only write down the two space-time coordinates.


    Maybe these messages are not the right time.


    Kyle looked back on the virtual screen and found that the game between Toxin Agent and Dr. Strange has been divided ...


    "So fast?" Kyle froze, and when he saw that the winner was Dr. Strange, he was speechless in surprise.


    When did Dr. Strange become so strong, he defeated Agent Toxin without a look.


    Seeing Kyle''s doubts, Logan next to him smiled bitterly: "Homeowner, didn''t you see it just now? Agent Poison ... Just Eddie, he couldn''t enter the symbiotic combat form at all, and shouted poison for a long time on the virtual battlefield. Then he was defeated by Dr. Strange. "


    "Anything like this?" Kyle''s solemn and solemn face was relaxed because of the episode.


    There are a lot of accidents today ...


    On the duel.


    Dr. Strange returned to the stage with a grimace. He originally only came to charge with Gu Yi. After thinking of the team mode of lying and winning, he encountered an opponent who could not transform, and entered the eight with a mixture. Strong.


    The surrounding audience was also staring at each other. It was just a ''rolling-out'' battle. They watched Eddie''s confession to S. 2 all the way, and were drowned by Dr. Strange.


    Modu stirs his mouth and said, "The parasites in the other party don''t know what''s going on. It''s pure luck to win."


    Gu gave a glance at Mo Du, then looked at Dr. Qi Wei, and said softly, "Luck is also a kind of strength."


    The superpower competition continued to determine the subsequent quarterfinals, but some people''s minds are no longer in the competition.


    A swaying future, today, suddenly gives guidance.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 647： Decide the quarterfinals

    Chapter 647: The Final Eight


    Kyle didn''t look at the follow-up match for the quarterfinals.


    Because his heart was already chaotic, all he thought and thought was completely out of this game. Today''s game, in his opinion, is basically a small fight, belonging to the Earth''s Civil War drill, but the battle with the illusion, the impact on him is too great.


    Kyle allowed the main **** system to maintain the follow-up game, allowing Logan to notify him before the semi-finals, and then left the watchtower hall alone.


    Without changing the space suit, Kyle entered the double star form. He wrapped the body surface with flying flame energy, flew out of the observation tower door, and reached the top of the observation tower suspended in the near space of the earth.


    Kyle sat on the cold throne of the watchtower tower, looking down at the blue earth below, then raised his eyes to stare into the empty space, the twinkling stars formed the corner of the starry sky map in his mind.


    That''s it, I don''t know how long.


    Kyle injected part of the energy of the binary star into the observation tower, and began to search for the current location of the vision through the scanning instrument of the observation tower.


    After the duel are defeated, it should remain in Karl''s kingdom.


    It was just that Kyle took the lead in scanning the country of Karl and found no trace of hallucinations. He increased the power of the program and spread the scanning range to the Atlantic ...


    No.


    Scanning the entire hemisphere, still nothing ...


    Kyle couldn''t help frowning. If Phantom blocked himself and disconnected all signals, it is estimated that even the powerful scan of the watchtower could not find his existence.


    He injects more dual-star energy into the throne, and his body is entangled with colorful flowing flames. One person is like a huge energy field, injecting exuberant energy into the watchtower and letting it run at full capacity.


    The antennas at the bottom of the watchtower are intertwined into a power grid, and a wave of light that cannot be seen by the naked eye is like a ripple covering the entire earth.


    Kyle''s eyes flashed a gleam, he found the position of the vision, but the position of the other party ...


    Without thinking too much, Kyle left the throne on the top of the tower, and at high speed, his body turned into a shooting star, crossed the horizon of the Atlantic Ocean, and flew towards the inner African plate of the earth.


    Africa, a remote and uninhabited wilderness.


    This was once a secret research institute in a local African country. After the last invasion of Ultron with the Iron Corps, it was completely abandoned into ruins. The surface was covered with weeds for several months.


    A large hole is left on the weed-covered surface, and light from the hole shines into the interior of the underground research room.


    On the collapsed experimental platform below, a tall man in a tight-fitting uniform and a golden cloak sat alone on the desolate abandoned experimental platform. He buried his forehead in his knees, and clasped his hands with his silver-stained head.


    A bright stream of light descended from the sky, submerged from the cave, the speed drastically decreased and stopped, and the strong wind stirred the gravel dust in the basement all around.


    After the blazing stream of energy from the twin stars faded away, Kyle returned to its original shape and landed lightly on the basement floor.


    He looked at the vision on the bench, and said, "You are here."


    "Because I have nowhere to go." Illusion raised his head, staring blankly around him, and whispered, "Here is where you made me. If I could, I would rather not be created by you. "


    Kyle shook his head and said, "Your behavior today is not what you intended."


    Thinking back to what I had done before, the vision hallucinated body could not help but tremble slightly, and suffered unspeakable pain. "But it was my hand. Although it was only in the virtual space, I still killed my companions and trampled their bodies . "


    "You, then, keep your consciousness?" Kyle wanted to know more details and wanted to find disconnected clues.


    Illusion veiled his head firmly, stretched out a finger, pointed at the original stone on the forehead, "rather than sober, consciousness was forcibly stripped, as if imprisoned in this gem, and then the body was Ideas dominate, and can only stare at ''watching'' himself out of control. "


    Kyle thought about it and continued to ask, "Did you see the star map and the two space-time coordinates?"


    Illusion nodded: "I saw it, but I have never seen it before, I don''t know what it means."


    Silence, the two fell into a long silence.


    In the end, it was Kyle who broke the silence: "It seems that someone did a trick on this rough stone a long time ago."


    Phantom clenched his fists tightly, and said arduously, "I hate this feeling¡ªthe feeling of being manipulated, losing my mind, and playing with someone I love. So, here, I made a choice."


    "What choice?" Kyle guessed faintly.


    "I want to take this gem off my forehead." Illusion pointed to the original stone on the forehead, as if perceiving what it wanted, the original stone in the heart glowed with a strange yellow halo.


    Kyle frowned slightly: "You should know. It was the rough stone that gave you new life and thoughts and is part of your soul. If you remove the rough stone, you will probably die."


    "I know, but if I don''t get rid of this rough stone, I will be a slave to it all my life."


    The eyes of Phantom Vision were full of pain, and he landed a fist on the sitting experimental bench, and a crack like a cobweb bloomed on the countertop.


    "Now that you make your choice, let me arrange it." Kyle took a deep breath, and he still knew where to make sure that the rough stone on his visionary forehead was taken off, probably only in that place. ...


    The best place for the development of earth technology.


    "But I have to wait for the end of the game. If I don''t win the first place, the rough space will be given away." Kyle smiled helplessly, this is also a hole dug for himself, it takes time to fill.


    "Not in a hurry." Phantom nodded in agreement.


    Kyle and Phantom return to the watchtower. When returning to the main hall, the competition in Karl''s country, all just decided the eight finalists.


    In addition to the top eight contestants, in addition to Kyle and Strange Postdoc, the remaining six are: Gu Yi, Yu Tong, Wanda, Hellfire, Deadpool, and Gluttony.


    Gluttony is the better one among the Seven Sin Evil Spirits. Kyle is not surprised that Carth, who is leaning over it, is promoted to the semifinals.


    "Ruchy was eliminated?" Kyle was surprised.


    Logan smiled and said, "Yes. My mother came across Wanda and surrendered directly, saying that the young people should have more opportunities to exercise."


    "She may be tired and want to rest early." Kyle smiled. The last few people did not particularly surprise him.


    But from the beginning so far, he can only be regarded as an opponent, only Gu Yiyi.


    Kyle was thinking about it. In his ear, the voice of the main **** system machinery sounded:


    "The Final Four competition officially started. In the first game, Master Gu Yi confronted Yutong!"


    "Oh? Somewhat interesting." Kyle''s eyes lightened.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 648： Soul First, Promoted to Final Four

    Chapter 648: Soul-based, Promoted to the Final Four


    Eight into four, the first game, Gu Yi VS Yu Tong.


    Random battle scene: SHIELD headquarters rooftop!


    It is clearly located in the New York City area and isolated from the bustling urban area. The wall on one side is marked with a logo that resembles the letter A.


    This is the SHIELD headquarters, on an open-air roof that is hundreds of meters high and has a helicopter parking spot.


    The two women each stood on one side of the rooftop and looked at each other face to face. The two were in a state of competition and confrontation, but they did not exude murderous energies. They did not even have the spirit to compete and win, and remained calm and indifferent, like pedestrians who happened to meet on the roadside.


    Leng Yan''s Yutong wore a cold long skirt and a black skirt, like a black rose that opened to the best period.


    The indifferent Gu Yi wore a simple robe and stood on the edge of the roof with a negative hand, like a green lotus that could not fit into this world.


    Two people with very different appearances and temperaments, but when they stand together, they give a very similar illusion.


    This is because Gu Yi and Yu Tong really have similarities.


    After hundreds of years, Gu Yi decided to protect the earth from the fate of the dark dimension. Therefore, what she does will basically not change in accordance with her own intentions. Every step she takes, whether it is right or wrong, is only to protect the earth.


    Because of the new life and meaning given to Kyle by the rain pupil, he decided to use it as a sword in his childhood. Therefore, her actions will not have her own intentions, as long as it is good for Kyle, she will do it, as long as it is harmful to Kyle, she will eliminate it.


    Purity and unity. This is what Gu Yi and Yutong are similar to. This kind of purity and unity will make them stronger than anyone when they fight.


    This is also an interesting point after Kyle saw the two of them confronting each other.


    On the roof of the SHIELD building.


    "You move first, or should I move first?" Gu Yi asked softly.


    "I''ll go first. I know that you are strong and can threaten my boss''s existence. Once you get started, maybe I don''t have any room for resistance."


    Yu Tong is very self-aware. Moreover, this battle is not for the boss, she does not have any desire to win.


    But she still wanted to try it.


    Her strength, which began many years ago, has completely stopped, as if she is in a barrier period and cannot be further digged and strengthened.


    This is largely due to genes and abilities. You know, Yu Tong has a rare blue grade ability and has been fighting until now, still maintaining the invincible attitude under Kyle.


    Fight with the mysterious and powerful Gu Yi, maybe you can find a breakthrough.


    Yu Tong thought of this, her eyes appeared silver, her feet left the ground, suspended in the sky half a meter up.


    "This is the strongest move I can use. If you can crack it, I will give in."


    When Yu Tong was talking, when the silver eyes of the beautiful eyes glowed to the brightest, the long black hair and long skirts were automatic without wind, but the surrounding space was solidified.


    The faint silver ripples spread out from her center until it shrouded the entire rooftop, blocking the inner dust, light and even the air.


    Gu Yi was completely sealed, watching Yutong motionlessly.


    "what is that?"


    Countless viewers widened their eyes, incredible, and looked at the screen like a miracle.


    Yutong is like a **** in the corner of the world on the rooftop, manipulating the seal to seal everything inside.


    "Time is paused? Or is the space frozen?" Logan in the watchtower was startled. He did not expect that the little loli had already surpassed him and reached the height of looking up.


    "No, there is no concept of time and space." Staring at Yu Tong in the screen, Phantom shook his head and turned his inquiry to Kyle.


    "That is the realm. Yutong''s realm of ideas can only be achieved by using her own ideas to the limit."


    Kyle was so impressed that it seemed that even time and space were fixed. In fact, everything in the rooftop was subtlely controlled by the mind, causing people outside to see the visual effect of time and space solidification.


    It''s just that when everything except time and space is sealed, it is no different from the solidification of time and space.


    Even if a real **** comes, I am afraid it will be a hit.


    In the field of Yutong''s idea, Gu Yi on the rooftop couldn''t move, standing like a human sculpture.


    On the duel.


    Dr. Strange looked up anxiously, looking at Gu Yi in the virtual space. He was very clear that the magic was not only dependent on the heart, but also coordinated with the movements of the body, including the seal and saying.


    Now, as soon as Gu can''t leave, he can''t cast a strange spell to fight back.


    Unless you can cast spells by your own mind, that''s impossible ...


    Dr. Strange was thinking of it, and he saw a vague white figure on the duel screen, freed from Gu Yi, and drifted towards the rain pupil floating forward.


    That is the soul of Gu Yi Mage!


    Gu Yi''s soul was in the field of thoughts, as if walking in the back garden, flying lightly to Yutong.


    Looking at the silver pupils glowing in the vicinity, and the rain pupils spreading oppression, Gu Yi''s soul gently shook his head and muttered in a low voice:


    "Since the body limits your strength, it is not necessary to abandon the body. The body and the soul are just as important to people, but due to subjective cognition, people usually pay more attention to the body. This is the mental resistance and inferiority.


    Gu Yi''s soul flatly pushed out and fell on Yutong''s forehead. The next moment, a group of light and shadow bounced out from behind Yutong.


    That''s Yu Tong''s soul.


    But even the soul, at this time still flashing a proud silver light.


    ...


    "What the **** is going on?"


    Most of the outside audience couldn''t understand what was happening in the virtual space, and the game ended abruptly.


    "Yu Tong conceded, Master Gu Yi won, and took the lead to advance to the semi-finals!" Until the prompt of the main **** system sounded, Master Gu Yi returned to the duel, and the audience was surprised, after all, Master Gu Yi won.


    "That woman, it''s terrible." Logan on the watchtower sighed again and again, the previous moment just thought that Yu Tong had the hope of winning, but the next moment, Gu Yi easily won the game.


    That is the Supreme Master who has protected the earth for hundreds of years!


    Kyle smiled indifferently. If Gu Yi is not strong, facing the evil forces of multi-dimensionality and aliens, the earth can sustain the generations where heroes have risen successively, it is really hard to say.


    But no matter how strong people are, there will be a tired day.


    This is, the voice of the Lord God system sounds: "The next game, Kyle, meet Deadpool ..."


    The audience cheered enthusiastically, but the main **** system quickly added another sentence: "Deadpool abstained, Kyle won the game and was promoted to the semifinals!"


    "Um?" The audience were all stunned. The game was over before it started.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 649： Prelude to the last battle

    Chapter 649: The Prelude to the Last Battle


    Confronting Kyle, a symbol of peace, it is normal to abstain ...


    Most viewers quickly accept this.


    On the contrary, Kyle frowned slightly. He had seen many games before. With the character of Deadpool, relying on the immortal body that healed quickly, even if he didn''t win the opponent''s grasp, he would try it cheaply.


    Abstaining like this is really not his style.


    "Looks like you don''t want to be alone with me." Kyle muttered to himself, with a hint of enlightenment on his face.


    Although Deadpool is the creation of a card drawing system, it does not require biological cards and is not within the scope of the master-servant contract.


    The creation of the sacrifice draw card is strange, who knows how to draw his head.


    After the Deadpool figure disappeared on the duel, the main **** system continued to say: "The third game of eight to four, the Scarlet Witch will play against Dr. Strange ..."


    Power vs. Spell?


    The audience''s eyes lightened slightly, and the lively cheers reappeared. This scene was still very interesting.


    Just waiting for them to get excited, the Lord God system immediately added another sentence: "Dr. Strange abstained, and the game was won by the Scarlet Witch to advance to the semifinals."


    The collective spectator was stunned and abstained, and people were not allowed to watch the game!


    On the duel.


    Dr. Kiwi kept his hand up and abstained, and smiled at Wanda not far away: "I know that I am not your opponent. I might as well go out early and choose a position to see the contest between Supreme Master and Mr. Kyle."


    "But being able to enter the top eight, I am very satisfied, even higher than Brother Modu ..."


    After that, Dr. Strange disappeared into the duel.


    He has only practiced half of the spells. He just came into contact with some of the spells in the forbidden books in the library, and before being practiced, he was forced to come over to participate in the competition, so there was no certainty to defeat Wanda.


    If he had mastered that taboo spell, it would be hard to say ...


    Dr. Strange was still a little sorry.


    After abstaining from two successive games, there were only two players left in the duel, and no eight-to-four games had been played.


    Hellfire and gluttony.


    This time the Lord God system has not spoken yet. The culprit, codenamed Gluttony, raised his hand in advance to apply for a waiver.


    Hellfire was the gatekeeper of Karl''s kingdom, and his mount, the Black Flame Horse alone, tuned all the way to Carthus. Seeing Hellfire, Katu instinctively trembled, not to mention fighting it.


    then. The three quarterfinals, which have received much attention, have jumped directly to the quarter-finals in three consecutive games with some people abstaining.


    The audience laughed absurdly, which no one had expected.


    Kyle''s figure returned to the duel.


    Looking at the four people standing on the duel, namely Kyle, Gu Yi, Hellfire, and Wanda, the audience realized that even among the participants of the quarterfinals, there is still a huge disparity in strength.


    And now. On the big duel, the last four finalists are the true cutting-edge combat power of the earth.


    Also, the prelude to the last battle.


    "So now, the semi-finals are officially started! According to the rules of the game, the two games will be held in different virtual spaces at the same time. The one who wins first can choose the battle scene freely in the final!"


    The ruthless voice of the main **** system mechanically announced coldly: "Next. The final four matchups are Kyle and the Scarlet Witch, Gu Yi and Hellfire ..."


    Random battle scene: Kelixing Altar Hall.


    Kyle and Wanda appeared at both ends of the hall, and a faint torch immediately rose to the side, providing a little vision to the dark and silent hall.


    "Kelixing?" Wanda glanced around the hall in surprise, looking at the strange throne, stone pillars, and altar full of carved patterns.


    "It is a civilization I have encountered in the Galactic Alliance." Kyle smiled and explained: "That civilization is called the Kerry Empire. The level of popular technology and force is above the earth. The ruler is a brutal and powerful Alien attempted to dominate the Galaxy Alliance. He had a Star Air fleet and a long hammer artifact, which caused us a lot of trouble at the time. "


    "What happened later?" Wanda asked curiously.


    "Later, it was killed by me here." Kyle''s face was calm. He didn''t have the slightest pride in his tone, but simply told a fact.


    He would say this to Wanda, and also wanted to tell her.


    Do not limit your eyes to the earth, the vast outer space, and countless civilizations and powerful creatures.


    Wanda lowered his head, and it was hard to imagine what kind of battle the man had experienced before him.


    When he met him during World War II alone in the test level, it was like facing a killing **** who had abandoned his emotions, a beast only showing his fangs and minions.


    "Me too. I want to see your game against that ancient mage. I want to really see how high you stand." Wanda said, while raising his right hand slightly.


    As she prepared to admit defeat, Kyle calmly said, "Come up and feel for yourself, don''t just look at it. If you want to save Lorna, you will have to fight sooner or later! I can only tell you that our future My opponent is stronger than I am now! "


    Wanda nodded, as if to understand something, clenched his fists a little, "OK, I know."


    She lifted her beautiful eyes with perseverance, and wrapped her palms in the red mist. The majestic energy excited outside, distorting the dim light around her.


    Your power talent is undoubtedly the first on earth!


    There was a little more admiration in Kyle''s eyes. He raised his right hand, and a golden flame gathered in his hand. "But that''s not enough. You need to have enough motivation, dedication, and unwillingness to become a true hero."


    This is what he expected of Wanda!


    Kyle waved with his right hand, the golden fireball was like a cannonball, blasting towards Wanda at a high speed, dragging a cool tail flame in the air!


    "Drink!" Wanda slammed his hands aside, and the fierce fireball was generally disturbed by force. It drifted past her and fell on the stone pillar in the back, immediately melting into a giant cave.


    And this is just the beginning.


    Once Kyle shot, he didn''t plan to stop, his hands moved at the same time, and gold fireballs were formed instantly, and he was continuously thrown out as a long-range weapon.


    Seeing this, Wanda simply folded her hands, and created a layer of energy net in front of her with the energy of the red mist.


    The fireball continuously landed on the energy net, and the high temperature and flames swept away, sweeping most of the area in front of her into a sea of ??fire.


    Maintaining the energy net to resist the sea of ??fire, Wanda hummed gently, and the sweat fell along the delicate face and fell on the hot floor under his feet.


    But she resisted the first offensive!


    There was just a hint of joy in Wanda''s heart, and a large hand was patted on the back shoulder without warning.


    The heat exhaled from Kyle''s mouth, with a voice, appeared in Wanda''s ears: "It''s far from that."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 650： Kyle vs Gu Yi

    Chapter 650: Kyle vs Gu Yi


    "The Scarlet Witch is defeated and Kyle wins!"


    "Hellfire was defeated, and Mage Gu Yi won!"


    Almost at the same time, the figures of Kyle and Gu Yi returned to the empty duel.


    After half a second of silence, the audience cheered into a tide, and washed away and slammed the duel field. The starry sky simulated by the dome was almost set off.


    The forthcoming battle will be the decisive battle of this superpower competition, and the final battle. It has a great meaning to decide who is the strongest on the planet.


    "I didn''t expect that you would defeat Hellfire so quickly." Kyle looked up at Gu Yi, not far away.


    Gu Yi smiled: "That big piece is really very powerful. Unfortunately, it is too strong. I introduced it to the portal and teleported it outside the map."


    Kyle was stunned.


    Leaving the limited battle map range also counts as a loss. This is one of the rules set earlier in the game.


    "Interesting. Gu Yi, I look forward to confronting you." Kyle stared straight at Gu Yi. Before the battle began, his body was filled with surging warfare.


    This is a fight nearly a century late.


    At that time, Kyle only climbed to the peak of the world, and could not be compared with the ancient one that was aloof, but now he is standing at the same height, and even going up!


    However, without defeating Gu Yi, known as the "Guardian of the Earth", he cannot be regarded as the strongest on the planet.


    "me too."


    This time, Gu Yi didn''t escape again, she raised her eyes and looked at Kyle peacefully.


    As if to cater to the pre-war atmosphere of the two, the Lord God system came out in time to host: "This superpower competition, the final, will be decided between Kyle and Gu Yi Mage ..."


    "So now, the game starts!"


    Although Kyle and Gu Yi just won at the same time, Kyle still made a quick shot and won by 0.2 second, so he chose the virtual battle map for the finals.


    Kyle didn''t want to take advantage of the map either, he simply chose the map scene that the two are most familiar with, and also the origin of everything-


    new York!


    Old New York seventy years ago!


    In the old virtual old New York city in the old days, cold winds blew through the streets and alleys on the streets beside western buildings, raising a dust.


    Kyle and Gu Yi came to the ends of the street, respectively.


    Venom removed Kyle''s windbreaker, and in his black combat uniform, Junlang''s face was a little fanatic, like a young man during World War II.


    "It''s worse than this thing." Kyle smiled and waved away, pulling out a sodium-carbon steel sword and bearing it on his back.


    His aggressive eyes stared at Gu Yi, and he suddenly glanced down, his eyes moved down, "Gu Yi, what about your necklace?"


    Only then did he discover the point.


    Before Gu Yi traveled, she would wear the necklace that contained the rough stone of time, and she would only feel relieved if she put it on herself.


    That necklace is also their mage family, the strongest weapon, can reverse the past and predict the future.


    But this time, she didn''t wear it.


    Gu Yi bowed his head, glanced at his empty chest, and smiled at the corner of his mouth: "I entrusted it to someone else."


    "Congratulations first." Kyle froze, as if he understood something.


    He knew vaguely what kind of mentality Gu Yi had now to participate in this game.


    He smiled and cursed: "It''s time for you to retire, don''t think that the earth can''t do without you, now is the age of young people."


    "Thank you, but you''re not a young man, are you?" Gu Yi smiled brilliantly. For hundreds of years, she didn''t smile much.


    Day and night worry about the invasion of the dark dimension, worry about the safety of the original stone of time, and think about the successors in the future ...


    It''s hard to imagine how many pressures this woman has endured in the past few hundred years without superheroes and scarce mages, and she has marched alone to this day.


    So even if she fell to darkness and trampled on her principles, she would continue to live for the earth.


    This is the first person on earth in the past.


    ...


    "Extreme Master." Dr. Strange, who looked outside at the screen, looked down at his chest, a necklace pendant hanging there, dimly dim green.


    Modu stood silently, no emotion on his dark face, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    Kyle and Gu Yi''s game hasn''t started yet, Modu quietly turned around and left Karl''s spectator square, even Dr. Strange did not know his departure.


    Inside a virtual old-time New York space.


    "Gu Yi, you are a hero worthy of admiration. I will not have mercy on you, nor will I be merciless. I will only defeat you with the strongest strength and attitude!"


    Kyle clenched his fists vigorously, and a layer of dark keratin suddenly appeared on his body, and his body muscles swelled explosively.


    After a while.


    A black humanoid symbol of killing and fighting, violent and wild, appeared in the sight of the billion viewers on the earth.


    That''s the battle mode where Kyle and Venom live together!


    Since Kyle got the double star form, he has rarely used this mode,


    It is not that the venom symbiosis mode is not strong. You know, his physique is already a protoss base, and he can barely resist the aftermath of the supernova explosion. If the symbiotic of venom is added, there is basically no weakness except flames and sound waves.


    Instead, he didn''t have to use the current posture at all.


    Former enemies, even as strong as Kerry''s leader and Tenjin Igo, can be defeated with only a double star, without using Venom at all!


    Venom symbiosis mode.


    Being strong allows Kyle to eliminate physical weaknesses, stack with the Protoss physique, infinitely strengthen and strengthen, without any energy support, he is already the strongest creature on the surface!


    Even when watching the game through a virtual screen, the audience still took a breath of air. Risang and the national audience in Germany even paled from the Skynet Live Room.


    Kill God, this is the original Kill God!


    Gu Yi, who was standing ten meters away, frowned, and could perceive the air around him. It was like solidification. It was not a field ability like Yu Tong, but an unprecedented powerful coercion.


    "Come!"


    Kyle yelled at the ancient times, and the air burst instantly. His feet slammed back, and the ground immediately collapsed down into a hole. The wild white cyclone swept across.


    Like a rocket launcher, he turned into a black shooting star, rushing towards Gu as quickly as possible.


    Gu Yi''s complexion changed slightly, her movements were very fast, there was almost no mantra and casting of Indian seal movements, a half-truth half-false gold had emerged on the palm of her right hand.


    She pushed the golden ** forward, and the magic lines on ** continued to rotate and spread, condensing into reality, forming a real void shield in front of her.


    "Well !!!"


    A dark fist fell on the golden shield, and the shield cracked and cracked at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then cracked a little bit apart!


    Gu Yi''s eyes widened.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 651： The strongest civil war on earth

    Chapter 651: The Earth''s Strongest Civil War


    "Om--"


    With a punch from Kyle''s full strength, the spell shield that can defend against missiles broke for only half a second, and then the boxing power continued to blast forward.


    High-speed boxing pressure forms a white cyclone, turns into a bulldozer, and bursts and propels in the air.


    At this moment, the entire highway seemed to be swept by a hurricane, all vehicle street lights were cleaned, gravel dust kept flying, and the ground left burn marks after being rubbed by punches.


    The punch just now, even if the invincible Superman is cast as a fighter, I am afraid that is the case.


    There are very few heroes in the earth who can take this punch now.


    Kyle kept his forward fist, his narrow white eyes narrowed slightly, but Gu Yi had long disappeared in front of him.


    The next moment the shield was broken, Gu Yi avoided it.


    "Yes, it''s you. The reaction is really fast. But if you lose one punch, isn''t this battle boring." Kyle whispered, and he looked up to see the ghost of reality and mirroring, Gu Yi Silhouette is reflected in every corner.


    The only way to avoid the punch just now is to move to mirror space.


    After all, there is only a thin line between mirrored space and the real world. But this line can only be seen and seen by the mage.


    As the supreme ancient one of the mage family, hundreds of years of mana practice and comprehension, coupled with the power borrowed from the dark dimension, greatly enhance the influence on reality.


    Now, she can change the rules of this line at will, and she can freely go in and out of mirroring and reality without spending time in circles.


    "Do you think it''s enough to escape to the mirrored space?" Kyle grunted, and he slammed on the ground again, and a hole was sunken in the ground again, exposing the sewer pipes and cables at the bottom.


    He doesn''t care where the reality is, where the mirror image is, only relying on the current strong physique, aggressive, and slammed into the sky on the street dome.


    "Dangyu--"


    Under Superman''s bouncing power, Kyle jumped up to 50 meters high and crossed the old building next to him. His head suddenly hit a layer of transparent walls, and the blue sky shattered like a mirror.


    In the real sky and on the streets, everything is shrunk in small mirror fragments, spraying down as much as possible.


    The vision in front of me was suddenly bright, and Kyle, who jumped straight up, broke through the boundaries of the real world, and continued to rush to the area above.


    The screen turns.


    Kyle''s head is no longer the sky, but the same old-fashioned urban street, but he was jumping up and down, now heading down to the sky, constantly falling to the street floor below.


    "This is the mirrored space." There was an extra understanding in Kyle''s eyes.


    It''s Gu Yi.


    Let the line between mirror space and real space become so ambiguous, otherwise no matter how strong his body is, it is impossible to break the space with his head alone.


    Kyle flipped in the air, adjusted his posture, and then fell straight on the ground with his feet straight down. The reality has been devastated by the degraded highway ground, and the cobweb-like cracks are also inevitable in the mirrored space.


    "Intentionally brought me in, because here you will have a greater influence on space." Kyle looked up and uttered toward the sky.


    Gu Yi hidden in the dark did not respond, but the entire mirrored New York City was trembling, as if the earthquake was shaking. The high-rise buildings of the old era, like dominoes, were regularly overturned.


    First it was the shadow of the highway area, and then numerous high-rise buildings covered Kyle, trying to bury him here alive.


    The city is a tomb, and only one person is buried.


    The outside audience widened their eyes in horror, watching this powerful magical move like a god.


    Previously, Gu Yi used this method to stop the nuclear bomb explosion, but now facing Kyle, she directly used this trick, which indirectly indicates that Kyle''s existence is comparable to human nuclear bombs!


    But this is against the entire city!


    The viewers couldn''t help thinking about the buildings that rolled over towards Kyle.


    "Should it be worthy to be called the Guardian of the Earth, the Supreme Master? This move is too strong and terrible, and there is no solution." With a sigh, Rogan in the watchtower finally understood why Kyle had mentioned Gu Yi many times before. The presence.


    Gu Yi Mage, really strong!


    She is a peak representing the fighting power of the earth. For hundreds of years, the first human hidden hero!


    Virtual image of an old-time New York space interior.


    "Come here!" Kyle didn''t panic, he grinned, raised his dark hand above his head, or resisted the whole city''s blow with his body.


    "Boom!"


    First, a high-tower building was overwhelmed by Kyle, and was firmly resisted by the palms of his hands. Kyle stepped on the cracked ground and continued to smash. His dark feet fell into the ground and fell into his ankle .


    This is just the beginning.


    In the other three directions, several other buildings fell on Kyle. The extremely heavy tonnage made him lower his hands to the top of his head, his feet had all fallen into the ground, and the surrounding ground collapsed and collapsed. Gushing out against the cracked ground.


    A hundred meters above the city.


    Gu Yi was standing on a suspended platform formed by a spell, her eyes had been dyed black and gray, the blue tendons at the corners of her eyes were slightly raised, and the same black was dyed on it, her body was filled with a powerful and terrifying atmosphere.


    She took a deep breath, folded her hands, and pressed down.


    In accordance with Gu Yi''s full exertion, those high-rise buildings with Kyle as the center, like one wave, beat from all sides.


    "Booming ..."


    The sound of the building''s collapse continued for a while. Kyle only insisted for less than a second, and the figure was buried by the building. In the next ten seconds, more buildings were welcomed one by one. on.


    This scene is a bit like the end of the world and a bit like the end of the universe. All the buildings in the entire city were overturned and destroyed.


    The audience watched the scene quietly, until everything in the mirrored space was sent to Kyle by Gu Yi as a funerary.


    Even if the peace symbol is really lost to this move, I am afraid that there is nothing to say, or that it is taken for granted.


    Gu Yi left from the mirrored space and returned to the real world. She fell from a height of hundreds of meters, finally forced to cast spells, stepped on the air to slow down, and finally landed on a high-rise balcony.


    That tall building is the New York Temple.


    In the midst, Gu Yi chose to return here, holding the wall, his face pale and coughing violently.


    After a while.


    She seemed to be aware of something, raised her eyes quickly, and glanced at the peaceful New York downtown below.


    The game has not been announced yet, which means-


    Kyle survived that move!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 652： Gu Yi lost

    Chapter 652: One defeat


    Virtual Old Age New York City, New York Temple Open Air Balcony.


    Gu''s face was bewildered, her blackened eyes were a little sunken, and she looked very old at this moment, looking at the quiet and unpopular city, but she could not find any trace of Kyle.


    In the past, the Supreme Master who survived for hundreds of years and survived for hundreds of years without suppressing the evil dimension became extremely helpless and vulnerable.


    Like an old man ...


    No one can resist the devastation of years. Even if they are as strong as Gu Yi and Odin, one sits on the earth, and one dominates the Nine Realms, they all have a day of aging.


    After getting old.


    Their once resourceful brains would be dull, their flesh and blood bodies would be decayed and weak, and the powerful energy they once possessed would be worn away a little bit.


    When this day really arrives, it means that the old generation of the Marvel universe is completely past, and the new generation is about to be born.


    This is a cycle.


    But now.


    Standing on the edge of reincarnation, Gu Yi still refused to admit that she was getting old, until behind her, at the other end of the open-air balcony, there was a slight unnatural sound nearby.


    The sound was very subtle, but in her ears it seemed extremely harsh, as if to tell her: "You are really old."


    The expression on Gu Yi''s face was first surprised, then stunned, then sad, and finally restored to peace as usual.


    The black and gray luster of Gu Yi ¡¯s eyes faded away, and the blue tendons at the corners of the eyes were restored as before, losing the power of the dark dimension, her body seemed a little tired and fatigued, but she felt a sense of relief in her spirit.


    She turned around.


    It can be seen that someone has come to the rooftop long ago, sitting on a sun chair with Erlang''s legs, looking at her flatly.


    That''s Kyle.


    Kyle was going to defeat Gu Yi completely and thoroughly, so he not only resisted Gu Yi''s strongest move, but also returned to the real world early, waiting for her here.


    He knew that Gu Yi would definitely return here.


    Now Kyle has withdrawn from the venom symbiosis form, wearing ordinary casual clothes on his body, although he looks a little embarrassed, full of dust and wound marks, but there are no serious wounds.


    All this is thanks to the venom, which is why the venom fell into a dormant state and returned to the card and returned to the card space.


    "How did you do that?" Gu Yi asked.


    She will ask this question, which means that Kyle at this time is beyond her cognitive scope.


    "It''s very simple," Kyle smiled, explaining, "As long as your physique is strong enough to resist the weight and destruction of the entire city, and then you can break through the unstable walls as quickly as possible before you return to the real world And come here one step ahead of you. "


    Gu Yi went silent, the process was simple, but even trying to implement one was beyond imagination.


    But Kyle did it perfectly and appeared in front of her.


    "I have to say, now you are far beyond my expectations." Gu Yi sighed softly, remembering vaguely, Major General Kyle who stood before her.


    At that time, Kyle was cautious and resolute, and miraculously calmed down World War II.


    Now Kyle''s glitz has faded away, returning to normal, but no shot, it is amazing.


    Kyle stared at Gu Yi and laughed: "Gu Yi. There is a generation of young people in the future. There is no need to stare at the earth all day, and the sky will fall and they will be carried by these young people."


    Gu smiled, "What about you?"


    "I''m still very young." Kyle spread his hands. He is indeed young. This so-called "young" is calculated based on his total life.


    The life of the protoss is at least tens of thousands. Is he now a hundred years old, not considered young?


    Gu Yi whispered softly: "The earth ... is in your hands."


    Kyle froze.


    He knew that Gu Yi finally let go of his obsession. This simple discourse contained the sustenance of hundreds of years of hard work, and at this time seemed inexplicably heavy.


    "Okay." Kyle grinned. "Leave it to me."


    Gu Yi was silent for a moment, looking directly at Kyle and asked: "After you win this final of the Super Match, I will be the second place. I remember that the reward of the second place is that you can satisfy any of the presenters Claim?"


    "That''s right. If you have any requirements, you can make them now." Kyle nodded generously.


    Even if Gu Yi asked to extend his life for hundreds of years, or even a star ball, he would try his best to meet it.


    Gu Yi didn''t speak, she glanced at the old city outside, her eyes remembered, and finally her eyes fell back to the open-air balcony.


    On that withered potted branch, green and white tender shoots were drawn out.


    Gu Yi calmly said, "I want you to pay more attention to Stephen Stranger. He is the best student I have ever seen. He can inherit the Karma Taj family, but you are not allowed to force him to join any forces. "


    "That''s it?" Kyle looked at her seriously. "You know, even if you need life and resources, I can meet you."


    "That''s it." Gu nodded and insisted on his decision.


    Kyle seemed to understand something, and he thought about it, even if he promised: "No problem, I can promise you now. As long as I am here, I will shelter your mage family and will not recruit Stephen S Tranc, it is up to him what he wants to join. "


    "That''s good." Gu Yi smiled.


    People do die, but they do. As long as the inheritance is still there, she still exists.


    "I surrender."


    Under the last words of Gu Yi, the virtual old-fashioned New York space is coming to an end.


    "Gu Yi conceded, and the winner was Kyle!"


    The superpower competition held by Karl State will also be completely over at this point. After the main **** system announced the results publicly, the audience stunned in the auditorium just came to nothing.


    The superpower competition is indeed over.


    But everyone knows that after the game, the world will be disrupted and a new era will start.


    When the superpower nuclear bomb no longer has the highest deterrent power, humans will boldly try another evolutionary path.


    The agreement and treaty that limited the action of heroes, under Kyle and the strength of a number of superheroes, also seemed so pale and weak that they were broken in a single blow.


    After all, with absolute strength, let alone hundreds of nations suppress the repression, even if the entire planet crusses Kyle, it will not cause him actual harm.


    Without deterrence, representatives cannot be restrained.


    After this war with Gu Yi.


    Kyle is no longer a symbol of peace, but a veritable Lord of the Earth, even above the gods of human belief!


    of course.


    This battle also brought out many hidden dangers of reality.


    After the end of the superpower competition, the world not only subverted the past on the surface, but also surging in the dark.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 653： Mage Campaign

    Chapter 653: Mage Battle


    On the central square of the kingdom of karl.


    Dr. Strange, Strange, turned his head back, and just saw a figure wearing a robe, emerged from the void, and fell gently behind him.


    "Extreme Mage." Strango bowed to the ancients, his face buried in the shadows, full of hesitation, a lingering expression.


    Gu Yi seemed to know what he was thinking, and said softly, "Okay. Anything, please come back to Kama Taj."


    "Okay." Strange nodded. He finally chose to believe in Gu Yi, no matter what she did, she must have her own reasons and difficulties.


    Gu Yi glanced at the area next to the square and did not see Modu''s figure. He wondered: "Where has Master Modu gone?"


    The three of them participated in the Super Competition this time, and naturally the three of them returned together.


    "I don''t know." Strange shook his head, frowning slightly, thinking. "I just noticed that. Master Modu didn''t seem to watch the finals, but left Carr early alone."


    Gu groaned, his face slightly changed, and stared straight at Strinch: "Did he say anything to you?"


    "No." Strance continued to shake his head and said, "Since seeing the next game, Master Modu has been silent, there seems to be something wrong. Even when he just left, he walked away quietly and didn''t tell me. "


    "It''s bad." Gu Yi sighed and looked up at the distant horizon. "It must be Casillas'' appearance that stimulated Master Modu."


    Strinch remembered the three men in the black cloaks just now, and said to himself: "Is that the man who just took the other two mages and participated in the super competition?"


    "Casillas." Gu Yinian thought of the name with complex emotions in his eyes. "He had practiced with Kama Taj a few years before you. He is a very talented genius mage. Unfortunately, he fell later With the dark dimension, he became the servant of Domam, and now the leader of the dark mage. He has been lurking on the earth, trying to sneak into the Karma Taj and steal the taboo secrets of the time spell. "


    "Master Mudo, he ..." Strange suddenly had an unknown feeling.


    "Mage Modu is as strong as iron and very opinionated. Once he decides something, it is difficult to change his opinions. He always hates the dark dimension, and he hates traitors even more ..."


    When Gu Yi came to this place, he suddenly thought of something, and looked at Stranger, and quickly urged: "Come on! Come back to Kama Taj with me, I''m afraid something has happened over there now!"


    at this time. Karma Taj, the empty hall of study.


    Master Modu stood at the entrance of the main hall and asked a dozen masters in advance to prepare the instruments and prepare for the battle.


    Then he turned on Karma Taj''s spell protection, allowing Karma Taj''s existence to escape from the camouflage protection of dimensions and spells, and completely exposed to the earth.


    "Rusty ..."


    The bright Mars revolved into a circle portal, and a bald man holding a stick weapon stepped out of it. He is the mage who is now guarding the New York Temple, and his strength ranks among the top three in the mage''s vein, second only to Modu .


    Wang looked at the heavily-armed mages in the hall, and asked Shen, a grim face, Master Modu, "Master Modu, what have you done?"


    Master Modu''s dark face was expressionless, "It''s very simple. Don''t those traitors who have fallen into the dark dimension keep peeping at Kama Taj''s library? I''ll give them a chance now and let them come over!"


    "You''re crazy!" Wang did feel that Karma Taj''s outer protection had weakened to a minimum and could not help yelling: "Hurry up and restart Karma Taj''s protection! Otherwise."


    "It''s late." Master Modu interrupted his words and said to the king: "Even you feel it, how can those traitors who absorb the power of the dark dimension be so slow?"


    Following the words of Master Modu, the other end of the hall corridor, with the sound of rustling, a spell portal formed by Mars opened.


    Headed by Casillas, a group of wizards wearing robe uniforms, each with a strong black light in their eyes, entered Kama Taj from the other side of the portal.


    The mage in the main hall picked up the magic weapon together, as if seeing a life-and-death enemy, they were waiting to stand with the dark mages.


    The king knew that he couldn''t stop all this, so he could only walk to Master Modu. He firmly held the stick weapon and whispered, "You opened Pandora''s box."


    Mage Modu didn''t hear it, and his cold eyes fell on Casillas.


    "Long time! Karma Taj, I am finally back here!" Casillas glanced familiarly at the things in the hall. He laughed wildly and looked at Master Modu and Wang with black eyes, "Two Brothers, do n¡¯t come here? ¡±


    Master Modu said coldly: "Shut up, I don''t have a master like you, and I sold my soul and body to the traitor in the dark dimension!"


    Casillas laughed arrogantly, "Did you forget today''s game, and even that woman has absorbed the power of the dark dimension! She has not grown old and has increased control over reality, these are the best Proof! "


    This sentence is like stinging the pain point of Master Modu. He clenched his fist strongly, pierced his nails into the palm, and issued a cold instruction: "All Master Karma Taj, come with me today to eradicate the traitor in the dark dimension! No one stays! "


    "Yes!" The mage echoed in unison.


    "Today is the day of the death of your Karma Taj tribe, and the time when the earth returns to the dark dimension!" Casillas waved forward coldly, with the dark mage, and violently directed at the mages led by mage Modu attack.


    For a while.


    The instrument flickers, the star array emerges, the virtual messy fly, the whip slams, and the two parties cast their spells together, killing them in an extremely chaotic manner.


    on this day.


    Hundreds of years away from the sacred place of the mortal war, finally ushered in a fierce battle, Master Karma Taj and Master of the Dark Dimension, the two factions are destined to fight to an endlessly.


    Mars spins into a wheel in the air, Gu Yi and Strangi, and they return to the main hall of Kama Taj from Carr.


    Strange stopped, the former quaint main hall has become a mess, lying on the ground over a dozen mage corpses, some were strangled by cold lingers, some were strangled by the burning scourge, and the post-war scene was like Hell, the smell of blood haunts every corner.


    "We''re one step late," Strangy said palely.


    "Yes, but not completely late."


    As soon as Gu looked at the corpse on the ground, the sadness in his eyes flashed, and he looked up at the ceiling of the top dome, "They are in the mirrored space, and they have not yet separated the victory and defeat!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 654： Gone

    Lot 654 Absentee Bid $


    In the mirrored world of Nepal.


    The inner space is artificially transformed in an irregular way, and the high-rise buildings are twisted arbitrarily. In the gaps between these high-rise buildings, the ants are usually small, as if walking on a steel wire, they will be crushed into flesh if they are careless.


    However, the high-rise building was temporarily turned to the left and to the right, and the attacking party that was not pointed at was apparently having multiple mages at the same time snatching the dominance of the mirror world.


    "Give up early. In this, you can''t win us." Casillas sneered again and again, he landed on the top of the high building, with four dark mages beside him.


    As for the other party, only Mo Du and Wang remained.


    Mo Du panting, he stepped on the side wall of the opposite tall building, grasping the air with his left hand, trying to manipulate Casillas and others to stand and collapse.


    "I don''t know what it means. Let you taste it, desperate!" Casillas pressed her hands down, and Modu and the king''s tall building immediately flipped to the other side, and the two walking on it fell down.


    Casillas continued to strengthen the control of space, making Modu and Wang unable to change the space for a while, and the infinite downward depression of the ground, causing them to fall into the infinite loop of infinite fall.


    "It''s over." Casillas put his hands together, and the surrounding tall buildings translated inwardly and contracted. Seeing that Modu and Wang in the fall were going to be crushed into flesh.


    Hum--


    Several high-rise buildings suddenly stopped shrinking, and suddenly separated from the surrounding area, and the sunken ground at the bottom also recovered slightly.


    Casillas'' face changed, and he clearly felt that, as if the owner had returned, the dominance of the mirrored space in his hand was forcibly taken away.


    The only woman who can do this in his presence ...


    Guyi!


    Including the high-rise buildings where Casillas is standing, all retreated to the surrounding area, leaving a lot of space, and a floating platform was completed in the center.


    Strange patterns are sculpted on the suspended platform, like a giant mage shield.


    A Mars portal was still spinning in the air, and Gu Yi, wearing a yellow robe and hat, landed on the platform, followed by Strange, which fluttered with a cloak.


    ¡®Tap! ¡¯


    Modu and Wang fell on this side of Guyi, and Casillas, with the remaining four dark mages, landed on the other side of the suspended platform.


    "Sure enough, you really absorbed the power of the dark dimension." Casillas licked his dry lips, staring coldly at Master Gu Yi.


    The taboo time spell is still secondary. As long as it can kill the woman in front of it, the darkness will devour the earth.


    Gu Yi didn''t speak, raised her right hand, clutched a golden round in her palm.


    "Is this true? Supreme Master? That must not be contaminated, or you say it." Wang looked at Gu Yi in disbelief. He didn''t watch the super game, it was the latest one on the field to know about it. .


    "Don''t worry about it so much, destroy the traitor first!" Mo Du Leng hummed, interrupting Wang''s questioning.


    "Then try it." Casillas held hands in the air and created two Void Falcons separately. Before he acted, Gu Yi, who had been silent, greeted him.


    "Let''s get on too." Modu, Wang, and Stranger rushed forward simultaneously, targeting the other four Dark Mage.


    ¡®Click! ¡¯


    The silver law stabbed on the golden law shield fiercely, and Mars splashed more than once. Casillas and Gu fought together. In a short period of time, they fought a dozen moves with melee.


    "Useless. Gu Yi, you are old, and it is our time."


    "Sooner or later, the leader of the dark dimension will devour the earth. Now that you have absorbed the energy of darkness, it is better to throw in the master like me, immortality!"


    Casillas used these words all the time, trying to disturb Gu Yi''s state of mind, but Gu Yi ignored it and turned to the offensive with a golden shield in his right hand, and began to suppress him to an absolute disadvantage.


    If you go on like this, you will lose ...


    Damn old woman, even if she is old, she is still so powerful!


    Casillas cursed in his heart, and suddenly Yu Guang glanced at something, and immediately came out of his heart, throwing Faling in his hand.


    That Fa Ling seemed to be throwing his way, Gu Yi avoided it easily, but at this moment, she saw a weird smile on Casillas''s face.


    Gu glanced at that flying Ling, and found that the target was not her at the beginning, but Strangg, who was fighting the Dark Mage behind her.


    Strange, not aware of the imminent danger, was using a magic cloak to entangle a dark mage.


    "No!" Gu Yi cried out.


    The moment before Fa Ling hits Strange, Gu Yi took a step, spanning a distance of more than ten meters, using his body as a meat shield in front of him.


    àÛàÍ ¡ª¡ª


    Fa Ling was in the middle of her chest, plunged into the body, and led her off the floating platform.


    "Gu Yi Master !!"


    Modu and the king in the battle with the dark mage, stared at this scene in amazement, even Casillas took a shot, and did not expect that Gu Yi would do this for a new disciple.


    "It''s over." Casillas smiled, waved his hand, opened the portal, and evacuated from the remaining dark mage.


    The death of an ancient mage, that time spell, and the life and death of other mages, everything is not important.


    New York, Downtown Neurology Hospital.


    Stranger, wearing a magic cloak, was anxious like a child, holding Gu Yi, who was on the verge of dying, broke into here and entered the emergency room.


    He put Gu Yi on the operating table and put the equipment on her, but he hadn''t had time to examine the wound. The device that monitors the heartbeat in the field has a straight line on the display.


    Gu Yi is dead.


    The omnipotent Supreme Master died.


    "How is this possible?" Strange couldn''t believe the fact, and then he saw a cloud of white ghost flying out of Gu Yi.


    "Extreme Master!"


    Ignoring the strange eyes of his former colleagues in the hospital, Strance chased out of the ward and came to the corridor outside the hospital.


    Gu Yi''s soul is floating on the edge of the corridor, watching the night quietly.


    "Extreme Mage, what are you doing? Hurry back into your body!" Stranger yelled at her.


    "It''s been a long time, it''s been a long time since I watched the night so relaxed." Gu Yi''s soul looked up at the stars, and stared at Strance. "After that, everything will be left to you. Strance."


    "Although I have handed over the earth to Kyle for protection, I hope that person is you."


    After saying this, Gu Yi''s soul suddenly collapsed and turned into countless starlights floating towards the night sky.


    Strinch stared, tears already streaming down his face.


    Watchtower in the main hall.


    Kyle stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, looking down at the earth below, with a little sadness in his eyes.


    He whispered, "Gu Yi, go all the way."


    Passing away is Gu Yi''s choice to die for the disciple who inherited the faith, and it is also the best ending she can accept.


    Gu Yi is too tired, let her rest a little.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 655： Facing the Lord of Darkness

    Chapter 655: Facing the Lord of the Dark Dimension


    Kama Taj Hall.


    Strinch opened the portal and returned from the hospital. In the chaotic and **** hall, Master Modu stood on the stage and looked at the temple where the object was wrong.


    "She''s dead." The tears on Strangy''s face had been wiped away, calmly telling the fact.


    Modu looked back at him and whispered, "She''s not what I think."


    Strange was silent for a moment, and said, "She''s also complicated inside."


    "I know. But the dark dimension is more dangerous. She warned us from the moment we stepped into this temple. As a result, she drew strength from the dark dimension herself, thereby extending her life span by hundreds of years!"


    Even if Gu Yi is dead, Modu still cannot accept this.


    This is the principle that the mage considers to be the same as life, the principle of the mage family. As a result, the Supreme Mage who created the Kama Taj, trampled this principle early.


    "She did what she thought was right." Strange could only reply in this way, sighing, "Now the price has been paid."


    "But her behavior brought Domham a lot of enthusiasts, and we became her pawns!" Mo Du clenched his fists, and now it''s no use to say how much more, everything has become a reality.


    "This is not the time to say this." Strance stared at him closely, sincerely persuaded, "We lost Gu Yi, Kama Taj was destroyed, and the New York Temple was just as severely affected by the King ¡¯s departure. Attack of the Dark Mage. Once all three temples have been captured, Domam will be able to set foot on Earth, and we need to rush to the last temple. "


    "In Xianggang." Modu sorted out his emotions, raised his hand to draw a circle, and opened a spell portal.


    Modu and Stranger rushed into the portal one after another, and their vision turned like a jump into a prosperous city block in the east.


    It''s a pity that they came a little late.


    At this time, the city block was in a mess, and the night sky was torn by evil black matter, and there was something looming out of the void. The overflowing dark energy alone is enough to annihilate the surrounding urban buildings, and countless people screaming and fleeing.


    Casillas and two dark mages, standing just below the streets overflowing with dark energy, awaiting the arrival of the Lord of Darkness.


    "We are one step late, and the temple here is destroyed." From behind Modu and Strinch, Wang regretfully stepped forward, watching the void that was torn apart a little bit, and the dark darkness that was powerful Energy, "All three temples have been destroyed, the space where the earth is located has lost shelter, and Domham is coming. No one can stop it."


    "Earth, will it end tonight?"


    Strange looked helplessly, looking at the pendant he was wearing. Everything happened too early. He hadn''t had time to learn how to cast the time spell.


    Despair, deep despair.


    The rest of the mages on the field are helpless, and can only watch, the night sky is torn through a hole, there is a terrible existence, and they will set foot on the earth from a different dimension.


    When it comes to earth completely, everything will cease to exist and all will fall into the dark dimension.


    "Wait, what''s that?" At this moment, Wang looked up in surprise, looking at the western night sky above his head.


    There was a bright and colorful shooting star that cut through the sky at a rapid speed and fell in this direction.


    "That''s ..." Strange opened his eyes wide in surprise and couldn''t help screaming, "Mr. Kyle!"


    Symbol of peace, Lord of the Earth, Kyle!


    Like the same meteor descending from the sky, then hovering in front of the void cave.


    In the double star form, Kaia''s explosive energy on his body is similar to that of a fiery fire. He is like a brilliant star morning, and he starts to suppress the dark energy that spills out.


    "It''s you again!" From the inside of the void cave, a huge evil star like a star, coldly looking through the gap in the cave, peering at Kyle floating in the air.


    "Domam, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Kyle and the eyes looked at each other, the two of them in different dimensions of the world, shook each other across a ripped space hole.


    They fought once in the early days.


    Kyle also clearly remembers that when creating the Superman avatar, it was Dormaum who was doing something, which almost caused the Superman avatar and half of his soul to be damaged.


    "When I come over, I must kill you." Dorma yelled in the dark dimension, the actual sound waves through the cave, shattered the glass doors and windows of the city building, and forced most of the people in the city of Xianggang ear.


    Evil dark energy is rampant and raging. If you want to continue to expand the size of the cave, even Kyle''s double star energy can hardly suppress all.


    Dorma.


    After all, it is quite an incarnation of one dimension. Its existence transcends time and space, and even all concepts, is indeed extremely powerful. If you let it come, no one on earth can stop it, neither can Gu, nor Kyle.


    Unfortunately, it can''t get through.


    Kyle smiled confidently. After drawing a card from the card space and summoning it into an entity, it was a sapphire.


    Space rough.


    In the form of a double star, Kyle grasps the space stone and uses his energy to induce the space stone to start. The original blue stone of space shines with dazzling blue luster, where the light shines, the dark energy is like encountering the fog of sunlight, and it melts away in the blink of an eye.


    Dammam does transcend the concepts of time and space, but it is only in its dimensional domain. As long as it does not enter the earth, the dark power cannot be fully released.


    As a dimension of the Marvel universe, the original space stone controls the rules of space, and it is simple to use it to shield and insulate Dorma''s energy penetration.


    The energy of the original stone in the space is pervasive, covering the ripped void hole, and repairing the space at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Damn, damn, damn! Kyle, I remember you, sooner or later ..."


    Dormum''s words were not finished, the void cave had been patched, and no voice could be heard outside, and the power of the dark dimension disappeared with the wind.


    "I like the way you look at me that is not pleasing to the eye, and you can''t kill me. You can stay in that dimension." Kell muttered to himself, put away the space stone, and fell down the chaotic street, The binary energy of the body converges into the body.


    "You, you stopped the master, how could this be ..."


    Casillas looked at Kyle walking towards him, his mouth opened incredibly. In his cognition, even if Kyle is strong enough to defeat Gu Yi, he can''t compete with Master Domham.


    If Kyle''s current strength is a star, Nadom is the leader of the king, and the two are not on the same level at all.


    "Did you kill Gu Yi?" Kyle asked softly.


    "Yes, so what." Casillas'' voice trembled. He stared at Kyle diligently, stretched out his hands, and dreamed of two empties.


    As soon as the two stalks of Void Ling held in their hands, Casillas froze, because Kyle had lost his trace, and then he felt that the chest was burning with extreme pain, and the burning energy burned the flesh, Evaporate the heart directly into nothingness.


    "It''s too slow, do you think I will give you a chance to use spells?"


    It wasn''t until the end of his life that Casillas heard Kyle''s voice behind him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 656： Odin and Kyle

    Chapter 656: Odin and Kyle


    too fast.


    Everything happened too fast.


    When the crowd reacted, Casillas was lying on the ground, and his chest was melted into a hole by the golden flame. Even if he had the power of darkness, he couldn''t die anymore.


    Kyle walked past Casillas, blowing out the golden flame swaying on his index finger, and glanced at the two dark mages next to Casillas.


    Just like the mouse that saw the cat, the two dark mages trembled in fear, and in front of Kyle, they didn''t even have the idea of ??escaping. Because doing that will die faster and worse!


    Following the instinct, the two dark mages fell down on their knees, their lowered heads resting directly on the dirty ground.


    They are afraid of death, extremely afraid of death, otherwise they will not fall into the dark dimension, and Kyle is the spokesperson of the **** of death.


    "It''s up to you to decide what to do." Kyle''s gaze retracted from the two dark mages and landed on Strangt and others in front.


    "Yes, Mr. Kyle." Wang first responded. He walked towards the two dark mages who were kneeling down, intending to catch them alive and bring them back to the Temple in New York to give an account to the mages who were killed and injured in the temple.


    "Mr. Kyle," Strange looked at Kyle as he came over, and said hardly, "Mr. Gu Yi ..."


    "I see." Kyle stepped forward, patted Strange on the shoulder, and calmly said, "She has entrusted everything to you. The way forward is up to you. But the earth is now, heaven. Even if it collapses, I will stand up. "


    After Kyle''s words were spoken, he re-sprayed the energy of the double star, and he turned into a colorful shooting star, leaving the streets of Xianggang as quickly as possible, leaving to the western sky.


    The magic cloak fluttered in the wind, and Strange stood on the street. He really had to think about what he should do next.


    Now that Kyle was enough to stop Domham from invading, would the temple still need to exist?


    Master Modu, who was standing behind Strange, didn''t speak and turned to leave the scene alone. No one knew what he was thinking at this time, and no one knew where he was going.


    The Karma Taj family lost a Supreme today, ended a mission, and killed many people.


    Where do the rest of the mage go? No one knows, they have to find out the answer by themselves.


    ...


    A meteor trace traced in the night sky. Kyle did not return to the country of Karl or the watchtower. Instead, he landed on the streets of New York City after crossing the ocean.


    Before landing.


    Kyle pulled out the Venom Card in advance, disguising himself slightly, so that no one could recognize him. Otherwise, his presence here will surely cause a sensation throughout the city.


    Just wandering the streets casually, Kyle also bought a bag of apples, and finally stopped in front of a residential building at the crossroads.


    He approached the door and rang the bell.


    "Come here." After a while, an old voice came from behind the door.


    The door opened slowly. An old man with a one-eyed man with dark hair wore an apron on his neck, and his dry hand left the door. His right eye looked at Kyle outside.


    "Why are you here?" Asked the one-eyed old man.


    "You can come here, why can''t I come." Kyle smiled and motioned for the apple he was holding. "Don''t invite me in and sit down?"


    "Come in, and have a dinner by the way." The one-eyed old man cheerfully reached out to take over the apple from Kyle''s hand and took him to the house.


    Kyle asked Venom to turn his shoes into slippers, walked into the room, looked at the simple and natural furniture and decoration inside, and nodded and said, "This house is good."


    "Yes. This is what Loki was looking for, just a little bit noisy during the day."


    The one-eyed old man put the apple on the table, asked Kyle to sit down, then went into the kitchen and took out half the roasted sheep and wine.


    "Look at you like this, is it okay to live on Earth?"


    Sitting in the dining chair, Kyle looked at the rich roast lamb on the table, roasted golden, and sprinkled with ingredients to give off a strong aroma.


    "I guess you are coming, ready, I usually don''t eat these." The one-eyed old man smiled, sitting opposite Kyle, pouring wine into his glass.


    "That''s great." Kyle smiled indifferently, raising his sleeves, tearing off a large leg of lamb, and taking a sip in his mouth.


    The one-eyed old man took the glass and took a sip of wine.


    If Nine Realms see this scene, they must be stunned.


    The guardians of the gods, the Galactic Alliance, Jiang Long, the Lord of the Earth, Kyle, and Odin, the Supreme of the Nine Realms, the Father of the Gods, and the Lord of the Gods. Eat meat and drink.


    Kyle ate a leg of lamb, drank the wine in the glass, and watched Odin lightly: "If I didn''t guess wrong, it should be Rocky who put you here, right now? , Should be disguised as you, and spent the addiction of the Lord of the Gods in the fairy palace. "


    Odin was undecided and continued drinking.


    "I have always had a question. Since the battle with Phantom, that question has become more intense in my heart." Kyle looked directly at Odin and asked curiously: "At the beginning. Why did you choose me as the guardian of the gods, and let me take away The eternal fire. "


    Odin responded calmly: "Don''t you inherit the power of the former Vulcan?"


    "No. At that time, you should know that there was a real Vulcan divine power hidden in me." Kyle shook his head, and even he now has extremely keen judgment on different energies, not to mention at that time Odin sitting in the town of God.


    In retrospect, it was as if Odin had deliberately found a reason to let him serve as the guardian of the **** domain and give him the eternal fire.


    "These require you to find out for yourself. For some reason, I can''t tell you the truth directly." Odin refilled the respective glasses. He took the glasses and lifted them up, "Finally, I have a drink. Right. "


    Although Kyle had many questions in his heart, when he saw Odin lifted his glass, he smiled helplessly, picked up the glass, and touched Odin.


    Ding--


    The glass wine glasses that came together made a leisurely crisp sound, as if piercing the ancient times ...


    Odin''s muddy right eye showed a trace of nostalgia and memory, but it quickly dissipated. He drank the wine in the glass and whispered coldly, "You go, we don''t need to see you again."


    Since the other party didn''t want to say anything, Kyle didn''t ask any more. He drank the wine, dropped the glass, and turned away from the house where Odin lived.


    After Kyle left.


    Odin sat alone in the chair, watching the roast lamb on the dining table, the empty wine glass, like a old man in a daze.


    After a long time, he whispered softly, "I really don''t want you to see, I''m so old and dying."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 657： Wakanda again

    Chapter 657: Wakanda Comes Again


    One month passed.


    One month has passed since the super race in Karl''s country, and the discussion about the game has only slightly calmed down. But because of these games that go far beyond cognitive and subversive ideas, the changes in the world have just begun.


    The first is the general public around the world, and their knowledge of superheroes and superpowers has generally deepened. On various major online platforms, some bloggers and research scholars will also perform the detailed analysis and data analysis of the abilities of the players who have participated in the super-powered competitions, and have a valid and effective ranking.


    Of course.


    The first in this ranking is naturally Kyle, Lord of the Earth. The dead Supreme Master Gu Yi is still ranked second and will not be changed for the time being. And from the third place down the order, there is no one that is accurate.


    Some people say that the Scarlet Witch can be ranked third, some people say that Yutong, Phantom Vision, and Hellfire are also eligible, and some people say that Iron Man''s sixth place is low.


    News media and entertainment magazines are ranked daily because of their combat power. Noisy, no one can convince anyone for a while.


    Since the superpower competition, heroes and superpowers have become more popular and concerned than previous stars.


    Some major powers also have much looser restrictions on the action of superheroes, far less stringent than before, and vigorously develop science and technology in secret to explore ways and means to obtain evolution.


    If we can say that what Superpower has changed, we can only say that it allows heroes and superpowers to live in the sun. Not only are the big nations paying attention, but the general public is also accepting to know them.


    Nor can the superpowers trample on the law at will. After the superpower competition, everyone knows the powerful heritage of Carl''s kingdom. The man sitting high on the throne looks down at the planet like a god. Jurisdiction.


    The Lord of the Earth, this is the title given by the nations and peoples of the world since the symbol of peace of the United States.


    During this month.


    Kyle didn''t leave Carl''s country, just talking about him, and still dominated the front page of the news daily.


    On the other hand, Captain America, with the Winter Soldier, may be worried about the fallacies and left the Avengers for a while, without knowing where to go.


    Iron Man is still the main force in the Avengers Alliance, but they rarely act with the Black Widow, but only increase cooperation with Pim Technology, privately training a high school student in Queens, New York, busy preparing for a small pepper Grand wedding.


    The Scarlet Witch and the Quicksilver twins are temporarily separated from the Avengers and returned to the kingdom of Carr.


    Dr. Strange, as an ancient heir, took on the responsibility of the mage clan, sitting in the New York Temple as the guardian of the earth.


    Superman Caesar and Hulk Banner are still missing, Thor may not have been to Earth for a long time ...


    Everything on the earth is temporarily stable, and no one knows whether this is the tranquility before the storm.


    ...


    The main hall of the Royal Palace, Wakanda, Africa.


    Techara, who had just become the new king, was sitting on the throne and was entertaining two guests, but the Zhenjin Hall suddenly trembled, as if something had opened at the bottom.


    Outside the hall door.


    The captain of the guard, Okay, held the Zhenjin spear, and took several other female black guards, looking cautiously at the two men who suddenly came out of the basement of Zhenjin Palace.


    One is a young and handsome young man with silver hair, and the other is a bald man with a strange appearance. Although they are both wearing ordinary casual clothes, the coercion revealed by any one person is enough to make the strongest Okay in the guard. The color changes.


    The other side is more terrible than the beast outside.


    However, as Wakanda''s most powerful and sharp spear, Okeye still tried his best to wave the Jin Jin spear against the invaders who broke into the palace. Under the force of his hands, the spear tip stabbed towards the opposite side fiercely. Young silver-haired youth.


    laugh!


    The air was directly pierced by the Zhenjin spear. This blow has exceeded human ability. With the rare Zhenjin material, even steel can be easily penetrated.


    "Not bad." Kyle smiled lightly. For humans, the spear was almost invisible, but in his eyes, it was like Caton''s delay for a few seconds.


    too slow.


    Even without the double star form, it was still too slow for him.


    Well, it''s too serious to bully ordinary people.


    When the vibrating gold spear was about to fall on his throat, Kyle stretched out **** lightningly, clamped the tip of the spear steadily, and made a crisp sound of gold and iron symphony. Blow up.


    Kai Yaqu pointed a bounce, a clang, and the Jin Jin spear was forcibly shaken by a force.


    Zhen Jin''s spear almost flew out, O''Kee''s pupils contracted violently, and he grasped the trembling spear with his hands, until the palm of his hand oozed red blood.


    Not only picking up her gold spear with bare hands? Just a click, is it far more powerful than her? Monsters, and only humanoid monsters can do this!


    "stop!"


    Just as Okayye was thinking of trying to stop the invaders even if he had lost his life, the voice of the new king Techara came from behind him.


    "King, we found two intruders, they are very dangerous!" Okay and the guards stepped aside, still watching Kyle and Mirage with vigilance.


    "They are not intruders." Techara shook her head, looked at Kyle, bowed and saluted, and said respectfully, "Mr. Kyle."


    "Teacher?" Wakanda''s guards froze.


    Kyle shook his head slightly and said, "I haven''t taught you anything."


    "My fighting teacher is my father, and my father''s teacher is you. Then you are naturally my teacher." Techara said with a smile.


    "The teacher of the former king?" Wakanda''s guard took a breath, and they looked at Kyle, feeling incredulous, how long it seemed that such a young man lived.


    "Kyle?" A short-haired youth stepped out of the hall behind Techara, staring at Kyle with curiosity. "Why are you here?"


    "Steve, you are here." Kyle continued to look back, and saw Bucky standing next to Steve, and it turned out that Techara had just been entertaining them.


    "We don''t even know each other." Techara smiled and asked Kyle curiously: "Mr. Kyle, you came here from the magical portal in the basement decades ago. Come here specially Is there anything important? "


    "It''s true."


    Kyle pointed to the silent vision next to his left hand, the yellow gem on his forehead, "He wants to take down the rough stone on his forehead. We don''t have full confidence in our country, I think you may have this technology here. . "


    "Even you are not sure?" Techara frowned slightly and groaned. "This must be shown to my sister before I can say it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 658： Odin dies

    Chapter 658: Odin''s Death


    King Techara''s sister is naturally Princess Wakanda, Su Rui.


    "Let me see, don''t move." Su Rui looks just a young girl, because the vision is too tall, so she can only let the vision sit in the chair of the research room.


    Phantom vision was very well-behaved, sitting motionless on a chair.


    After carefully observing the yellow gem inlaid on his forehead through the fine equipment and instruments, Su Rui''s amazed eyes turned to Kyle, who was standing beside him, "He created it?"


    "Okay." Kyle shrugged.


    "How did you do that, this is the legendary **** making?" Su Rui was surprised.


    "Just like a chemical reaction, put a few things together," Kyle replied calmly.


    "Then how did he get the gem on his forehead? His body should be Zhenjin." Su Rui''s grey eyes turned and asked modestly.


    As for Zhen Jin''s research, they are experts, and anyone who is involved in this area wants to take a closer look.


    Kyle stretched out **** and motioned. "Just press a hole out with your finger and stuff it in."


    Su Rui: "..."


    Techara: "..."


    seriously? Fingerprint on Zhenjin?


    "All right." Techara coughed and asked, "Su Rui, can you help them and take off the gem on that forehead?"


    "It''s very difficult, no, it should be said that it is the most difficult thing since any project I have ever done." Su Rui frowned deeply, staring at the gem on his vision forehead, "That gem, Already fit with him, connecting his tens of thousands of neurons in the brain. To remove the gem, I can only separate each neuron just right, and after removing the gem, I also do n¡¯t Know if he can survive. "


    "If you are sure of it, just take it off for me." Phantom said with a deep voice, which represented his determination.


    "I try my best." Su Rui waved his hand and walked to the top-level research room across the century. "Come with me, and I will have a full scan of your body."


    "Okay." Illusion nodded, and immediately followed the pace, he was determined to separate the rough stone from his own body.


    For freedom, body and mind freedom, even if there is only one moment of freedom.


    Since this is the choice of vision, Kyle has not persuaded much. As one of the highest-level strategic resources in the universe, the original stone of the soul will sooner or later kill his life.


    "Relax, Teacher Kyle." Looking at the two men who entered the laboratory, Techara comforted Kyle: "My sister, Su Rui, don''t look at her young age, she is a rare genius that is rare in China for a century. Not only is she proficient in all of Wakanda''s advanced scientific and technological knowledge, but many new and black technologies have also been invented by her. It is now China''s first inventor. "


    "I already know it." Kyle smiled indifferently. When he first saw Su Rui, he observed the cards the opponent had.


    One of them, [Advanced Technology]: Blue Rare Ability Cards in the Technology Branch.


    Possessing scientific and technological knowledge beyond the current era, and the corresponding mind, can normally create science and technology that do not belong to the current era.


    Current status: Unable to extract.


    "Really amazing."


    Kyle murmured that there weren''t many people who could approve him, and even fewer were complimented by the last sentence.


    And Su Rui is one of them. She has a genius like Tony, and she has no branch of technology. Of course, this is also because Su Rui has Wakanda as a solid backing, and has grown from a vast age of cross-century scientific and technological knowledge.


    "They estimate that it will take a long time, it is better that we go to the lobby to sit."


    Techara asked to raise his arms, and there were still Steve and Bucky in the hall, who were Kyle''s old acquaintances.


    "Okay." Kyle followed Techara, the two left the research room, and returned to the spacious and bright palace main hall.


    Just as he walked into the hall, Kyle''s face changed, his eyes looked through the window, and he looked out at the bright sky outside.


    "Kyle, what''s wrong?" Steve and Bucky in the hall saw his abnormality and couldn''t help asking.


    Kyle was silent for a moment, exhaling calmly: "Odin is dead."


    "The father of the gods of Nordic mythology, the father of Thor?" Steve and others widened their eyes. In their knowledge, God does not exist, let alone the King of God.


    Kyle nodded slightly. He also just felt it. A huge and hidden energy disappeared from the exhaustion of the earth.


    The specific location should be-Europe, Norway. In this way, there is only Odin who lives in retreat on the earth.


    Another great **** died.


    Kyle didn''t know what it was like, and then he felt the power of an angry thunder that was accumulating in Norway.


    It''s Thor.


    Now that Thor is here, Loki may not be there, but he has Ether Particles and Cosmic Cubes in his hands.


    "Huh?" Kyle snapped.


    He clearly felt that in addition to Thor, there was another powerful force full of evil and death in Norway, tearing the earth''s space.


    That power is faintly above Odin! By no means owned by Rocky!


    "Fucked!" Kyle responded very quickly. He pulled out a card, materialized it into a hanging ring, put it on his left fingers, and immediately drew a circle in the hall.


    The Mars flashing portal opens.


    Kyle rushed into the portal alone, leaving Techara and others in the lobby with a grim expression.


    What the **** is this?


    Europe, Norway, on a cliff meadow near the sea.


    When Kyle stepped out of the portal, he just saw the thunder hammer shattered into **** on the ground, and a beam of rainbow bridge blasted on the grass in front of him. Thor, Rocky, and a black woman all followed The rainbow beam of light speeds up.


    "Catch up."


    Kyle immediately entered the form of double stars. Under the flaming energy, he turned into a colorful streamer. At the last moment of the rainbow bridge beam of light disappearing, he crashed into the beam of light, as if the last tail flame followed the earth.


    The beam of rainbow bridge disappeared from the earth, leaving a round mark on the spot.


    Another portal opened, and Dr. Strange stepped out of it. He glanced at the empty scene, and finally fell on the thunder hammer that was broken into pieces.


    "One step late. It''s better to be one step late, or I might die."


    "Mr. Kyle went after him, it was really a fairy fight." Dr. Strange shook his head and crossed the portal to return to the New York Temple. As long as they don''t make trouble on Earth, everything is easy to say.


    Shuttle in the beam of rainbow bridge between the universe.


    As Odin died, Hella, the **** of death who finally broke the seal, was flying freely in the rainbow beam. She imagined two black bayonet in her hand, and successively struck Rocky and Sol in front of the rainbow beam, without knowing where to fall into the universe.


    "Anyone else?" Hella lowered her head in surprise, seeing the end of the beam of light, a figure shrouded in colorful flames, quickly catching up.


    When seeing the tall and familiar figure, Haila was struck by lightning, exclaiming in disbelief:


    "Is it you? How is this possible ?!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 659： Revisited

    Chapter 659 Revisited


    Beam of rainbow bridge speeding across space.


    Haila looked at the figure that flowed upwards. Her indifferent state of mind, like ice, produced a violent shake like never before!


    How could it be him?


    Although Hella couldn''t understand for a while, the tall and familiar figure, and the burning and powerful double star energy of his body, all showed that he was that person!


    "You''re back?" Hella let go of the black blade held by her hands, staring at him sternly, and reached out subconsciously.


    Goddess of death.


    In the double star form, Kyle glanced at Hella and ignored her, but chased after the thunder **** who was shot out of the rainbow beam of light. He tore open the glittering boundary wall of the rainbow beam beam with both hands, and turned it into a streamer. Unknown area.


    "No!" Hella yelled violently, and then returned to Asgard, the terminal, along with the Rainbow Bridge beam of light.


    Asgard (God Realm), Rainbow Bridge portal.


    Heimdal, wearing a gold armor and holding a holy sword, suddenly had an unpredictable hunch, watching the direction of the teleportation circle covered by the daylight. It was not Sol and Loki that returned, but a black head. Glamorous woman in crown and black leather armor.


    "Asgard, your king is back!" Hella looked at the Rainbow Bridge portal and stared at Heimdall coldly.


    The moment she set foot on the land of Asgard, her breath fit perfectly with the realm of God, and a steady stream of native energy poured into her graceful body.


    As long as you come here, Herabytin is even more powerful. This is the law that was created at the beginning, and no one can change it.


    "I am invincible in Divine Realm, and I am waiting for you to come in Divine Realm." Hella whispered to herself.


    At this time, a wormhole exit in the sky was out of the Saka star.


    The flaming Kyle fell from top to bottom, until he was near the pile of garbage mountains. He suddenly hovered in the low air, and the blowing air blew the garbage away to both sides.


    "Here is ..." Kyle lifted his twin star form, and slowly landed on the garbage mountain. He scanned the area around the abandoned garbage, and then looked up at the endless city buildings.


    "Is Sakarcin, I didn''t expect to come back here."


    Kyle sighed softly, he was too familiar with this, once lived here for a while, and sought ways to break the dying body, and finally defeated the monotheistic symbiote and fled here.


    This is where he became a "god".


    Revisiting the place, but unfortunately, all things are wrong. Even if they are lost, they cannot escape the changes of time.


    "Master, are we at Sakar?" The venom, which had been parasitizing in the body, suddenly came to spirit.


    "Yes, it doesn''t look like much has changed here." Kyle stood on the garbage hill, silent for a long time, until a question came next to him: "Who are you?"


    He looked around and saw a woman in leather armor approaching, holding a wine bottle in his hand, and looking up and down, he continued: "Look at your physique, you should be a soldier."


    "Warrior? Come on." Kyle nodded calmly, he felt a weak energy from the other side.


    This energy is a bit familiar, and it seems to be from the local heritage of God''s Land.


    "Then I''m very lucky. You look so young. Selling you to Supreme should be a bit more expensive than the one you sold yesterday."


    The Valkyrie threw away the bottle of wine and rubbed her palms vigorously, just as she was about to start with Kyle. Kyle stepped forward suddenly, right foot in the void, and a suffocating force fell down.


    Gravity traction, fully open!


    Feeling that the body suddenly became ten times heavier, the face of the Valkyrie changed, but she rushed towards Kyle. Although her movements were a bit more difficult, the sprint speed was not slower.


    "You can easily ignore ten times the gravity, isn''t it a normal scavenger?" Kyle smiled indifferently. He stood in place until the Valkyrie rushed forward, and the strong wind blowing from his opponent''s fist was blown to his face.


    "It''s too slow," Kyle whispered, holding out his right hand lightningly, just catching the fist of the Valkyrie steadily.


    Feeling that her fist was pinched by iron tongs, the Valkyrie did not hesitate. The accumulated combat experience made her quickly lift her left knee upwards and kicked him in the direction of Kyle.


    "It''s useless." Kyle shook his head slightly, but he didn''t see what he did. A strong mental force centered on him, suddenly forcing the air out, and the Valkyrie in front of him was ejected directly.


    "Oh!"


    The Valkyrie flew ten meters and crashed into a small mountain of garbage. The "big" font lay on the garbage and no longer moved.


    "Just give up?" Kyle walked towards her, only halfway, the Valkyrie quickly raised her hands, wearing a spacecraft control instrument on her wrist.


    An unknown ship flew to the spacecraft behind Kyle, two gun holes aimed at his back, and under the remote control of the Valkyrie remotely, a dense torrent of energy bullets was swiftly ejected.


    "Oh!"


    On the occasion of a critical strike, a layer of flame emerged from Kyle''s body, just wrapping his body inside, and let the energy bullets fall on his back. He walked to the Valkyrie in nothing, and looked down at her half-lying on the garbage. "Did you play enough?"


    "Yes." The Valkyrie lifted her hands, facing Kyle, and said simply: "I surrender."


    It wasn''t intentional weakness, she was really convinced! The man in front of him is just a humanoid monster, so he can''t do anything to the other side!


    Not only does the opponent have high strength, she also has a lot of skills, means, combat experience, and so on, far more than her countless times!


    "Now I ask you to answer." Kyle looked at her and asked: "Have you seen two people recently teleported here? A man who looks weak and cold, has skin sickness and is in his early thirties. A rough face , Wearing a silver armor, also in his early thirties. "


    The Valkyrie''s eyes flashed a strange color, and she said, "I''ve seen it. The first one was Rocky. I came here a week ago, and I''m still a guest there. The second one is Thor, who came here yesterday and was caught by me. , I sold him to the Supreme, and should be put to the starry duel tonight to play. "


    "Duel field, match ..."


    Kyle muttered softly, a familiar feeling came to his mind. He lifted the double star form and said to the Valkyrie: "Take me there, I want to watch the game."


    The Valkyrie spread her hands and said, "It''s not impossible, but just to enter the city, you must pass the assessment, and at least you need a scavenger identification card."


    She hadn''t finished speaking yet, and Kyle had drawn a card, and when it became a physical object, she threw a scavenger identification card into her hand.


    He knows the rules here more than Valkyrie, after all, when he was mixing, Valkyrie didn''t know where.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 660： Furious Hulk, Thors Power

    Chapter 660: Full of Fury, The Power of Thunder God


    After night.


    The lost ground Sakar Star is a starry duel field that can hold hundreds of thousands of spectators.


    At this time, the auditoriums around the round duel were filled with aliens inside and out, from the front row to the tens of meters. They waved warmly with the aid, and huge cheers echoed through the night sky above.


    A private spacecraft flew over the duel arena and remained suspended in the air for hundreds of meters.


    With the back cabin deck open, the Valkyrie walked out of it, and said to the silver-haired youth behind him, "We are here. It is just the right time and the game is about to begin."


    Kyle stepped out of the cabin. He stood on the edge of the deck, looking down at the familiar and **** scene below.


    Roughly calculated, it has been at least ten years since I left here.


    For ten years, it seemed like a reincarnation. In that year, Wolverine fled, and now he is back here.


    Kyle secretly sighed, the clothes on her body changed for a while, and under the amazement of the Valkyrie, the venom was changing its appearance to the original night suit. Old-style battle uniforms, clinging to tall, strong and perfect bodies.


    "With your strength, anyone on this planet can mess with it, but you can''t provoke it to the Supreme. He is the master of this planet, the true **** who rules here." The Valkyrie kindly reminded, but also did not want to be involved.


    She didn''t know where to find a wine bottle, and sat casually on the edge of the deck, her feet swinging back and forth on a swing.


    "Extreme?" Kyle murmured, expressionless, standing on the edge of the ship''s deck and watching.


    The starry duel is the same as before. It is a round duel, like a football field with a magnification of five times. At the top dome on the side of the site, there is a protruding high hanging platform, sitting on the main seat, wearing luxurious clothes across the floor-to-ceiling windows, and entertaining the Rocky as a guest.


    At this moment, Rocky didn''t know that Kyle was watching him from a height, otherwise he would have slipped away using the cosmic cube.


    After the emergence of dozens of small aircraft, the aircraft were evenly distributed in the low altitude of the duel, and the light emitted by the collective turned into a projection, forming a supreme three-dimensional projection with a height of hundreds of meters.


    "Good evening, everyone! I''m your host tonight ..."


    After an opening remark came from the Supreme Projection, under the cheers of alien audiences, he quickly entered the topic and said, "Let''s talk nonsense, the race starts. First of all, we have a challenger. Although he made his debut, he seems to have two Put the brush, the specific strength to witness. "


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there are people asking for mine now!"


    The door on the side of the duel opened, and Sol with short hair in a red cape came out of it, holding a shield and mace out of it, and graffiti with red scars on his face.


    The audience booed.


    Even Kyle laughed at this scene. Was Renren serious? This reminded him of himself.


    only.


    At the time, he was superhuman with human beings, and now Sol was deified by humans, which is exactly the reverse.


    Kyle touched his chin and whispered to himself: "Losing Thor''s Hammer can be considered as a long-term dependency. Only then can you change from Hammer to True Thor. Sol."


    "Now, we welcome that guy, he''s here, he''s here."


    At this time, the tone of the Supreme was all excited, and the audience was even more enthusiastic, releasing green smoke into the sky, so as to help the next presence.


    "What a creature, what should you say? It''s different. No one can match it. He is the defender of tonight! Ladies and gentlemen, we have please-Hulk!"


    Following the introduction of the Supreme High, the ground continued to tremble, and the gate on the other side suddenly opened, and a green humanoid monster emerged from it.


    Its voluminous body was wearing armor, holding the warhammer in both hands, roaring and roaring around like a matchless beast.


    "I really have you, Hulk." Kyle had the expression he had guessed.


    The green humanoid monster of Shoufang is not Hulk who disappeared in the battle of Ultron six months ago.


    He had previously thought, don''t lose to this planet, but did not expect it to be here.


    "It''s you, man."


    Seeing that it was Hulk, Ben, who was uneasy, walked forward and said hello to Hulk, "I miss you, Banner. I lost my hammer and my long hair. Last time with you Met, just like yesterday. "


    "There is no Banner, only Hulk!" Facing Sol''s suit, Hulk burst into fury, and then slammed his warhammer sharply.


    àØ ¡ª¡ª


    The shield on Sol''s hand shattered, and others flew back ten meters away.


    Ordinary people have been killed in this attack, but fortunately, Sol, the **** body, fell on the ground with his limbs and plowed a ditch on the duel site, which completely eliminated the impact.


    "Carr''s super-match is missing you two, but it''s back now." Kyle is still watching and doesn''t plan to intervene so quickly.


    "Banner, we are buddies."


    Sol originally wanted to persuade, but found that Hulk completely lost the personality of Banner, not only uttering words, but also thinking independently.


    Forced helplessly, Sol had to fight with Hulk. The two are close to hand to hand, and the thrilling scene appears:


    First, Sol flew out and landed on the wall of the duel, hitting a giant hole, and then Hulk was hammered out. Both of them fought back and forth in a short time.


    But it is not the best policy to fight against Hulk for a long time.


    As the battle continues, the more Hulk''s anger accumulates, the more the combat power soars, and Sol''s physical strength drops sharply, and he begins to fall into the downwind and is constantly beaten under the pressure of his riding.


    Until Sol''s eyes were thundering, without thunder hammer, his body still excited lingering lightning! He raised his hand and thundered a thunderbolt, knocked Hulk back down a few meters, and rolled up again.


    "I see." Sol looked down at his hands, his thunder and lightning growing stronger. It was only at this moment that he realized that Thor''s Hammer was not his exclusive weapon, but a tool that his father used to restrain his divine power.


    "Roar!"


    Hulk, full of anger, roared and rushed towards Sol, who thundered with lightning and accumulated the power of Thor, and rushed forward unwillingly.


    Seeing the moment they were about to meet, a dazzling flame suddenly fell from the sky and landed in the middle of the two.


    With one hand, he blocked Thor''s fist entangled with thunder and lightning, and the other hand blocked the mighty green fist.


    Hum--


    Three forces erupted simultaneously in the vicinity, the air burst in layers, and a dust wave swept away.


    The cheers of the audience came to an abrupt end, their eyes widened unbelievably, looking at the silver-haired youth who suddenly inserted into the battle.


    Kyle in the form of a double star is burning with flames, taking the full blow of Thor and Hulk respectively. He glanced at each other and said in a deep voice, "This farce should be over."


    "Kyle, are you here?" Sol looked at him in surprise.


    When Hulk saw Kyle, he narrowed his neck subconsciously, as if the flames of anger were instantly extinguished.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 661： Supreme, get down!

    Chapter 661 Supreme, Get Down!


    Sakar Star, Starry Duel.


    "It''s not fun, it''s not fun." Hulk murmured in a whispered way. This invincible battle monster in Sakar has been tamed thoroughly after Kyle appeared.


    At that time, Kyle''s beating and grilling had been imprinted in his bones.


    "Kyle, why are you here?" Sol asked with surprise, withdrawing his fist and hiding the thunderous power of his recovery.


    "I finally caught up and teleported with your Rainbow Bridge." Kyle shrugged, patted Sol''s shoulder, and whispered comfortably: "I already know about your father."


    "Really? I let him down." Saul bowed his head in despair.


    "No. Now the power of Thor on your body is proof." Kyle shook his head. At this time, in his eyes, Thor''s Protoss card has progressed from rare purple to successful golden quality.


    This means that Sol has awakened the potential of the protoss and is fully qualified to become the **** king.


    Unfortunately, Kyle couldn''t draw this card from Thor. After all, a rare golden-quality card can only have one card, and his double-star energy is also rare golden-quality.


    "So what''s going on?"


    The extravagant spectators, who had been cheering to their climax, widened their eyes inexplicably, staring at the silver-haired youth who forcibly ended the fighting.


    At the same time, taking the full blow of the defenders and challengers, and standing intact without any damage, this strength is far beyond their understanding.


    And take a closer look, after the appearance of the silver-haired youth, the guardian and the challenger stopped the fight at the same time, and chatted like an acquaintance.


    Suspended on the fighter deck in the air, the Valkyrie looked at the duel field and shook her head in an incredible way. "Who is he?"


    Just now she didn''t see Kyle''s movement at all, Kyle had left the deck and came to the end of the duel. Not only did she know that powerful green fat man, but she also knew the prince of thunder **** in the realm of the gods, and even she couldn''t guess Kyle''s identity for a while.


    On the suspended platform of the Starry Duel.


    The next moment he saw Kyle appeared, Rocky, who was pale, immediately jumped from the sofa. He pulled out the cosmic cube at the fastest speed, opened a cloud of space fog and disappeared in place.


    He fled in seconds.


    if we assume. Hulk just made Rocky feel terrified, and Kyle had made him see escape as an instinct.


    Don''t run again, no one else!


    The Supreme, sitting on the main seat, faced an aggressive face. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the silver-haired youth in the duel field. The other person had a feeling of acquaintance.


    Pointing at Hulk, Saul, and Kyle, hundreds of thousands of alien audiences talked and suddenly shouted in surprise, "Wait, that man ... silver-haired, tall, young face , Like the man who ruined the starry duel! "


    that person?


    The audience was silent, and after being quiet for three seconds, they exploded frantically. As long as the older alien audience, you will not forget the peak battle on the duel ten years ago.


    The man who was the least favored at first defeated the overlord who has ruled the duel field for many years, God of War, and destroyed the site of the starry duel field into ruins. Finally, under the witness of the entire planet, he got rid of all of Sakar. The pursuit of the guard successfully escaped the planet.


    It can be said that he is a legendary figure on this planet, who has brought motives to struggle for countless slave prisoners of war. Only ten years have passed, and no one can escape from the starry duel, which means that the legend can only be witnessed and cannot be copied.


    "A tyrant, the tyrant of the year!"


    "Isn''t he rumored to have died when he fled the planet?"


    "Just a rumor, he was a legend of the year!"


    "Tyrant! Is he really back?"


    The auditorium on the star duel field burst into turmoil. Numerous spectators watched Kyle enthusiastically, but the older ones witnessed the first world war and saw that Kyle was full of blood. Even if he was young, he had heard of it A legend.


    Suspended on the platform.


    "It looks like it was the fugitive from that year." A guard stepped forward, lowered his body, and reported to Supreme Court.


    "Tyrant, do you dare to come back ..." Supreme''s face became more ugly, and he said coldly: "He stained Saka, stained all the guards on the planet here, and surrounded the starry duel. You must not let him go this time! "


    "Yes!" The guard ordered, and hurried back.


    On the central arena of the duel.


    Listening to the surging slogan even more than when he shouted Hulk just now, Sol looked at Kyle in wonder, "Tyrant? Who are they calling?"


    "I used to be here before the Guardian of Divine Realm, and there is an unsolved grudge here."


    Kyle smiled, raised his eyes and looked at the suspended high platform on the top of the dome, his eyes seemed to face the Supreme Supreme.


    He calmly said, "Extreme, get me off."


    This sentence was like a thunder from the ground, calming hundreds of thousands of alien audiences, they were stunned, and looked at Kyle in shock.


    "Mad man, it is really a downright mad man." The Valkyrie on the fighter plane changed its color.


    Sakar has existed for millions of years. The number of aliens who have fallen here is countless. Only the Supreme is eternal. The Supreme God is supreme, and no one can despise and question his authority.


    But this day, someone let the supreme-get off? This is challenging the authority of the entire planet!


    The large duel of starry sky became deadly and audible.


    Only Kyle, still in an imperative tone, said, "Did you hear me, get out of me! Supreme!"


    ''Snapped! ¡¯


    The Supreme shattered the armrest of the chair, his face had become iron blue, and he yelled at the guard behind him: "Where is the man, why haven''t you come and kill me!"


    "It''s here!" The captain of the guard responded quickly, looking up in the direction of the sky ahead.


    Over the open-air starry duel field, countless starship battleships of different sizes and models, like a swarm of bees coming out of the nest, densely occupied the night sky for all occupation, and the Valkyrie warplanes were long gone.


    Extreme anger, the planet shakes!


    Smelling the strong smell of gunpowder in the air, the alien audience in the auditorium panicked and spread out, fleeing to the exits everywhere.


    "It looks like we''re going to continue fighting. Kyle, don''t shoot first, let me do it!"


    Sol looked at the battleships in the sky, raised his hands without showing any weakness, and re-entered the nourishing thunder and lightning, only handsome for three seconds. With the activation of the neurotoxin device on his neck, the body twitched and fell back on Ground.


    Hulk next gave him a scornful look, with his thumbs down, "You, no."


    Sol was lying awake on the ground, his body still convulsing, and he was desperate to vomit blood.


    "Just lie down, this is my grudges of the past, I will cut them off myself."


    Kyle whispered softly, his eyes lit with flames, and his body was burning with strong, twin-star energy.


    As soon as he stepped on the ground, he turned into a stream of light, and greeted the boundless warship group alone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 662： Fight a civilization alone

    Chapter 662: Fighting A Civilization Alone


    Saka, over the duel of starry sky.


    The double-star Kyle looks like a spontaneous moth and a rising star, with silver hair and bangs dancing to the wind, flying alone to the battleship group representing the fighting power of the Sakar civilization.


    "It''s crazy, I broke the sky directly!" The Valkyrie, who stopped the fighter outside the duel, looked up at the scorching light spot, and was speechless in shock for a while.


    Even if she has fought for many years in the realm of God, she has never seen such a civilized character alone.


    If so, probably only Odin, the **** king who swept the Nine Realms when he was young.


    Those aliens who evacuated and panicked stopped and looked up. This shocking scene may be deeply imprinted in their memory and cannot be erased.


    If the tyrant Kyle died like this, he verified the inviolability of the Supreme Authority, but what if Kyle won?


    After this battle, he will become famous in the Nine Stars! From now on, no one knows the king under the stars!


    Above the dark blue sky, Kyle flew higher and higher, away from the starry duel below, and came to a high altitude area for several kilometers.


    Around and above him, hundreds of battleships, like buzzing wasps, turned into a torrent of steel, black like a thunder cloud, covering half of the city area of ??Sakar.


    At this time. A dozen warships cooperated to release the projection beam, and in the airspace in front of Kyle, the projection stereoscopically magnified by a thousand times.


    The skull and feet of the Supreme Projection are the size of a battleship, and there is boundless anger in his eyes. He looked down at Kyle in a cold look, and said coldly: "Tyrant, since you are back, don''t even think about leaving!"


    "Extreme, have you been scared? Have you shed blood?"


    Looking at the huge supreme projection in front of him, Kyle asked lightly, he glanced at the battleships occupying the sky around him, and calmly said, "When I destroy all your combat power, all the means will be broken. I will let you Kneel down and lower your noble head to me. "


    "Kill me, no matter what the cost!" The roar of Supreme Projection yelled, but Kyle first started before the battleship moved. He lifted it up and blasted out a bright laser beam that penetrated The extreme projection of the eyebrows fell on the bottom of an aircraft carrier above.


    boom! !! !!


    The laser beam with its own space and flame properties instantly broke the deck of the giant warship and plunged into the drive core of the internally accumulated energy. The next moment, the mother ship exploded like a bubble, and the heat wave covered an area within a kilometer range, rushing to avoid many nearby warships.


    Like the most beautiful and beautiful fireworks in the starry sky, with the billowing black smoke, the wreckage of a battleship turned into a ball of fire, like a meteorite, fell towards the bottom duel!


    Starry duel.


    The remaining spectators at the auditorium have flocked out. On the suspended platform, the Supreme''s face changed, and under the protection of the captain of the guard, he left in the direction of the background.


    Only Hulk and Sol remained on the duel site.


    When Hulk saw the wreckage of the battleship coming down, not only did he not panic, but he wanted to do it with both hands. Sol was still lying awake and in a coma due to the neurotoxin.


    Seeing that the wreckage of the battleship was about to fall on the duel of starry sky, a small fighter aircraft resembling insects entered the duel field against the direction of the crowd and stopped floating at a low altitude.


    The rear compartment opened quickly, and the Valkyrie jumped from the deck to the ground. She lifted up the comatose Sol and shouted to Huck next to him: "Large fat man, follow me!"


    Hulk snarled. After the Valkyrie helped Sol enter the inner cabin, it glanced unwillingly at the wreckage of the warship and jumped onto the back deck, causing the small fighter to almost collapse to the ground.


    "Stand!"


    Placing Saul in the co-pilot seat, the Valkyrie quickly controlled the fighter aircraft, and the tail engine accelerated to the maximum. The fighter aircraft broke through the weak fence of the duel field and rushed out in the last second.


    àØ ¡ª¡ª


    The wreckage of the battleship fell into the duel of the starry sky, which immediately caused a big explosion. The entire duel building collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and was buried as a sea of ??fire.


    And this is just the beginning.


    Over a thousand kilometers above, one person''s battle against the entire civilized warship group has begun.


    Countless laser beams pour out like rainwater, intertwined into a web, and a super-strong explosion shook the world like a thunderous thunder. The night sky has become brighter and brighter. The wreckage of ships, like scattered meteorite fragments, has crashed towards the ground below.


    The sky is catastrophic and the earth is overturning.


    This is like the scene of the last days, which is really terrible.


    Even if you see aliens who are accustomed to wormholes in space and tornadoes, they are frightened to find shelter.


    "What is there, innocently broken by him, I''m afraid the madness will go mad!" The Valkyrie, sitting in the main driver''s seat, floated the fighter aircraft at a low altitude of one kilometer, and looked across the windshield Airspace battle scene.


    "Afterwards. Supreme must clean the entire planet, forget it, don''t stop doing it, just run away now!"


    The Valkyrie said to herself, reached out and held the engine rocker, but as a result, she had not yet manipulated it, and a nearby hand also fell on the rocker, which stopped her.


    "Are you awake?" Valkyrie glanced sideways, and Sol, who had previously been lying in the front passenger seat, opened his eyes again.


    "Valkyrie. You saved me, thank you." Sol said with a smile.


    "I sold you once and I should return it to you." The Valkyrie stirred his mouth, motioned his hand, and urged: "Not yet let go? We are going to leave here now, otherwise the Supreme Blame will come down, and no one will run away. Drop. "


    "What to run? It''s not necessary." Sol smiled, looking at the airspace still in fierce battle ahead.


    The Valkyrie was not angry: "Do you think that man can really use his own strength to challenge the entire civilized warship and supreme authority?"


    "I didn''t think so," Sol shook his head, determinedly, "but he can do it!"


    "What kind of person is he, and even you trust him so much?" The Valkyrie looked at him in amazement.


    Sol clenched his fists and said in a deep voice: "His name is Kyle. He is the guardian of the gods, the strongest person on earth. My father even mentioned him before he died, saying that he can create countless wonders and legends. Just follow him and you will be right. "


    "Your Majesty Odin, actually evaluated a person like this." The Valkyrie opened her mouth wide.


    Who are Odin, the pinnacle of the Nine Realms, millions of years of experience, and the countless talents and heroes that have been born in the universe. It would be unprecedented for him to evaluate a man like this.


    "Look at it, he won''t lose!" Sol grinned, confident in Kyle even more than himself.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 663： God of War, the other side of the Supreme

    Chapter 663 God of War, the other side of the Supreme


    That night, no one was sleeping at Sakar, everyone was dominated by an emotion called "fear"!


    Most aliens think this battle will end soon. In the presence of the battleship group representing the civilization of the Sakarcin civilization, even the strongest single creature will be crushed into powder instantly ...


    But they were wrong, they were so outrageous!


    Once this battle was fought, it fell into a long deadlock. The explosion of light was like a grand firework, which lasted all night above the sky!


    The night sky was not dark for a moment due to the strong light of the laser and the explosion. In the end of the battle, the world became a sea of ??fire, with numerous hot ashes over the city of Sakar, as if snowflakes drifted down in the wind!


    Until the night sky faded away, the first rays of dawn light fell from the wormhole vortex in the wild.


    The airspace on one side of the city was filled with smoke and blood, and countless dead gray snowflakes were flying in the sky.


    Last night, the wreckage of a battleship that fell like a meteorite blasted the original starry duel site into a deep pit with a radius of 10,000 meters. This place has completely become the largest garbage site of Sakar, the death grave of the wreckage of the starship!


    At this moment, countless aliens hiding everywhere focused their surprise eyes on one point in the airspace.


    There are no warships in the sky. Even a small aircraft does not exist. There is only a tall and tiny figure in the empty air of hundreds of meters. It is already standing upright. The bright flame on the body is dim, but it is still flashing. Glorious!


    At the end of the battle, as the battlefield sky, only Kyle was left!


    "No, he did it!"


    "Challenge the supremacy and win the battle alone ..."


    Countless surviving aliens were shocked and speechless when they saw this scene, but everything in front of them is an unquestionable fact!


    What is God of War? This is the true God of War!


    "This is too exaggerated. Have we ever had such warriors in our domain?" A warplane parked a few kilometers away, the Valkyrie in the main driver''s seat, looking through the windshield, looking at the tiny but can not be ignored Figure.


    Saul grinned, not surprised at all, saying with emotion: "Even now I can''t do it. Probably, there is really only a young father."


    "Well, did I miss something ..." At this moment, a confused voice came from the rear cabin.


    Valkyrie and Sol turned around at the same time, and just saw a middle-aged man with a bare upper body, carrying oversized loose pants with both hands, staring blankly at the two in the driver''s seat.


    "Who, who is it?" The Valkyrie froze in amazement, glancing left and right across the space of the cabin, and found no figure of Huoke.


    On the contrary, Sol showed a surprised expression. He immediately stood up from the co-driver''s seat and greeted him with a smile. "It''s a long story. But his name is Banner and Hulk is also him. We are really buddies! "


    "Sol, why are you here?" Banner sneered, watching Sol approaching him, surprised, "Wait, where am I now?"


    "I''ll tell you more slowly later. Come and see. Kyle succeeded and defeated a civilized warship group alone!" Sol put his right hand on Banner and took him to the windshield. Point your finger at a small black spot in the distance.


    Banner nodded and commented: "Although I don''t know the context, it''s really amazing. But since it''s Kyle, it''s not surprising that this can be achieved."


    After all, Kyle cannot be described by science and common sense.


    The Valkyrie Shen said: "The Supreme can''t end this time, and today must fall to the altar."


    Saul smiled. "It just so happens that those alien slaves who are bound to freedom can usher in liberation."


    "Wait a minute." Banner interrupted their conversation and asked weakly, "Extreme ... who?"


    Valkyrie: "..."


    Sol: "..."


    seriously? Having been an invincible defender for six months at Sakarcin, I still don''t know who the Supreme is?


    Above the dead gray sky.


    In the form of a double star, Kyle was suspended in the air. He glanced at the battleship grave below his eyes, and saw that the Supreme had no intention of appearing, and flew towards the Supreme Building in the city.


    He had sensed the breath of supreme, so he broke into the interior directly from the floor-to-ceiling window. He thought that there would be many guards to protect the place. Whoever expected the large main hall was deserted, without the shadow of half a guard.


    On the main seat of the high platform in the hall, the Supreme sat alone, holding his chin slightly. After seeing Kyle breaking in, he didn''t panic, no anger, just a calm expression, "You''re here."


    "I destroyed all your battleships." Kyle stared straight at him.


    "I know." The Supreme nodded, taking it for granted: "That''s why I dismissed the other guards. Since I can''t stop you, don''t stop."


    "Aren''t you angry? Didn''t you still want to kill me last night?" Kyle felt a little weird. The look in front of him was supreme. It didn''t pretend to him, but really felt that it didn''t matter.


    In other words, the previous attitudes are all pretended to be pretentious. Now it is his true face.


    "I''m so angry. It''s just a small game in my life. The battleships are gone. It will take a while to rebuild. The planet civilization will be destroyed by you. It will take a little more time to rebuild." The Supreme looked very free and easy, he asked. "Do you know how long I live?"


    Kyle narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Supremely calmly said: "Since the Big Bang, I was born very early, and I drank wine with the first Celestial tribe. I have lived for at least tens of billions of years now, and I do n¡¯t know how many civilizations have risen and witnessed How many civilizations perished. "


    He paused. "When I came to Sacca, millions of years ago, the planet was just a dump. What are you to regret if you destroyed some of it now?"


    Kyle instantly understood the words of the Supreme, and then suddenly he felt a bit sad.


    I haven''t lived for many years, my friends and relatives have all died, only myself, often staring at the stars in a daze. Everything is fun, what a boring and desperate thing!


    The Supreme smiled, "I''d like to thank you all the best. For millions of years in Saskatoon, you are the only one who allows me to taste the real pleasure."


    "Then you''re not afraid I''ll kill you?" Kyle asked curiously.


    "Do you know? I can live for so long, either an old monster or I can''t die. If you can kill me, you can try it." Extremely unconcerned, he raised his hand to the chair next to him, "Sit Right. "


    Kyle was also a daring artist. He didn''t refuse, walked over, and sat in a chair less than three meters away from the Supreme.


    Next moment.


    Kyle fully understood the meaning of his opponent''s words after seeing the ability cards entangled in the Supreme.


    It can be seen that there are countless cards, ranging from white, green, blue, and purple gold, layer upon layer, covering the Supreme from the head to the foot!


    He had never seen so many cards on a person! Not even Odin!


    There are millions of white cards alone! There are also tens of thousands of green cards! What is this exaggerated level of knowledge storage concept?


    And the highest level of gold cards, there are actually as many as five!


    They are: [Extraordinary Life], [Theoretical Immunity], [Death Reorganization], [Energy Control], and [Enhanced Resurrection]!


    Most ability cards are rare prefixes and cannot be drawn, but [Death Reorganization] is a gold-level card that can be drawn!


    Almost subconsciously, Kyle chose to read the card!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 664： Supreme, Supreme

    Chapter 664 Supreme, High Heaven


    The Sakarcin Supreme Building, the top floor lobby.


    If the aliens outside saw the scene inside the hall at this time, they would be shocked and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    I saw the tit-for-tat the day before, and I ca n¡¯t wait for the dead and the dead. The tyrant Kyle and the Supreme High Supreme are sitting together indifferently, chatting naturally and harmoniously.


    Say "I will kill you"? Say "let you kneel"?


    Of course, the situation of the two is a situation caused by a mixture of many factors.


    Extreme is because the front is all looking for fun, the life and death of the civilized warship group, and the future follow-up of Sakar Star, for him, it is only part of the game life, and there is no anger and anger throughout the whole process.


    Now that Sakar''s combat power cannot stop Kyle, it is not a big deal to shake hands. Anyway, he can''t die, and he has found real fun and interest from it.


    Kyle wanted to draw the opponent''s card. Besides, he did kill the special creature, Undead Supreme, and sat in a chair reading the golden card. He wanted to hear what the Supreme wanted to say.


    Looking at the calm Kyle, the Supreme said with emotion: "You are indeed very interesting. You have the strength and style as the top powerful person in the universe. You are such an interesting person. I have only seen five in my life. You are sixth."


    "Which five?" Kyle asked in his words.


    "The first one is the first Celestial tribe born in the universe, named Roka. If he is still alive, he should be about the same age as me." The Supreme smiled, and then sighed: "It is a pity that I came After arriving here, he has never been out for millions of years, and it is not known whether he is still alive. "


    "Then why don''t you go out?" Kyle looked at him curiously.


    If, as the Supreme said before, he is very boring and boring, the construction of the Sakka civilization and the starry duel are all for fun, why not find fun all over the universe and have to stay in a lost place Million years.


    Isn''t this contradictory?


    The color of remembrance appeared in his eyes. The Supreme did not speak. After a while, he answered the question without asking: "I like gambling. There are countless gambling games in this life. Because of the vast and profound knowledge, I basically win every gambling. But it''s all given to my brother. "


    "What does this have to do with you staying in Sakar?" Kyle frowned,


    "It''s simple." Supreme shrugged and spread his hands. "For millions of years, I lost the bet because of the gambling treaty, I can''t leave Sakar."


    "It''s that simple?" Kyle''s eyes looked at the Supreme changed, which is exactly how obsessed with gambling.


    The Supreme snorted softly. "I''m a very committed person. If you lose, you must admit it."


    "The one gambling with you is dead?" Kyle asked.


    Supreme shook his head, "I don''t know. But I wish he was alive and gambled with him again."


    "I''m afraid it''s difficult." Kyle shook his head and couldn''t help but shake his head. Not everyone has such a long life, and not everyone has his unsolvable life-saving talent--


    [Extraordinary creature]: Rare golden ability card.


    The extraordinary creatures born in the universe contain the laws of the universe and have a natural lifespan of 100 billion years.


    [Theoretical Immunity]: Rare golden ability card.


    Physical and natural attacks in the conventional universe are theoretically invalid for this creature!


    ...


    Yes, this is the second of the five golden ability cards that the Supreme possesses. These two cards alone, even if he jumps to death in the universe, I am still safe.


    "The person who gambled with you that year is the second person you find interesting?" Kyle asked puzzled.


    "Yes." Supreme nodded, "He is really interesting."


    "Who are the other three?" Kyle continued to ask questions, during which he had read the golden ability card.


    Without much thought, he continued to draw other cards from Supreme from the highest level.


    I do n¡¯t want to press myself, I do n¡¯t smoke white ...


    "The other three." The eyes of the Supreme appeared in recollection, and he looked up and said, "One of them is Odin of the Divine Realm. He is a very powerful and powerful King of the Sky. It will happen once in a billion years. The unbearable universe is calmly restored to what it is now. "


    Kyle pondered, "Even now, the outside world is just as contentious."


    "It''s just a small fight between civilizations." The Supreme dismissed it. "If you''ve seen what the universe looked like millions of years ago, you know that the Nine Realms now represent a peaceful and prosperous world."


    Kyle hadn''t seen it before, so it''s hard to comment, but calmly said, "He''s dead."


    "I know. When I saw his son, I already knew it." The Supreme looked very bland. He lived too long. He was older than the star. He had seen countless lives and deaths.


    "What about the other two people you find interesting?" Kyle asked.


    "One is the daughter of Odin, the true master of the realm, Hella. The other is the Lord of the Dark Dimension, Dom." The Supreme narrowed his eyes and said solemnly: "The two of them are the most ambitious and conquered I have ever seen Desire. "


    "Also now, I can confirm who is still alive." Kyle added a word in time.


    Heila and Dorma, both of whom he had seen, Dorma had also fought against him twice.


    Supreme reminded solemnly: "If you meet them, you must be careful. Both of them are very revengeful, and they will not swear if they fail to achieve their goals."


    Kyle remained silent, would he say that he had offended them both?


    He was still drawing cards in secret, and he didn''t know how many cards were drawn. Countless cards were piled in the card space.


    "No one has talked to me like this for many years." The supreme emotion, he looked at Kyle and laughed: "You won. This planet belongs to you, you can do whatever you want, it ruined the planet Civilization, or try to kill me, it''s up to you. "


    "It''s not necessary." Kyle shook his head. He and Supreme, in fact, were not so hostile, just because of some grievances caused by the symbiotic slaughter.


    Now that he annihilates the battleship group, it can be regarded as breaking off the grievances of that year.


    "I''m leaving." Kyle stood up from his chair. After getting valuable and extractable cards in his hands, he didn''t need to stay, he got up and left through the gap in the floor-to-ceiling window.


    He turned into a streamer and soon left the Supreme Building.


    Watching Kyle leave, Supreme is like an old man, sitting in a chair for a long time and silent.


    Until the captain returned to the lobby, he reported to him on the seat: "Extreme, the starship is ready."


    "That''s good. Let''s go, it''s time to leave the planet." The Supreme smiled joyfully, exhaling a long breath: "The bet is over."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 665： Go to Divine Realm

    Chapter 665: Going to the Divine Realm


    No one knew what Kyle had talked to Supreme.


    The aliens on the Saka star only saw that after the tyrant Kyle left the Supreme Building, the Supreme exclusive star fighter started from it, accelerated all the way up, and left Saka star through the red wormhole swirl.


    Supreme is gone.


    The **** who founded and ruled the civilization of Sakarcin for millions of years without leaving a word, so he quietly left without knowing where to go to the starry sky.


    Such an ending, the aliens thought that Kyle won.


    Only Kyle knows that this is the best ending for the Supreme. It''s just that the other party no longer abides by the gambling agreement, and finally left Sakar Sing. This is probably only known to the Supreme himself.


    After the planet lost its supreme ruler, the slave prisoners of war who had been imprisoned have finally been liberated, and a moment of celebration sounded throughout the city.


    In the city of Sakar.


    Kyle sensed Thor''s Thunder energy all the way, and found the star fighter stopped on the ground three kilometers away from the interstellar duel.


    "Kyle!" Kyle saw the flashing flames fall, and Sol and Banner were both excitedly out of the deck. The Valkyrie followed, and it was difficult to hide the respectful look at the man in front of him.


    As true warriors, everyone deserves reverence.


    Fight the entire civilized warship group in a one-night battle, forcibly driving the Supreme. If the Nine Realms starry sky is heard, it is estimated that no civilization does not know Kyle.


    "Where are you going now?" Kyle lifted the double star form and looked at Sol and Banner in peace.


    "I''m going to return to the domain of God as soon as possible!" Saul clenched his fist firmly, and said in a deep voice, "My father has passed away. Asgard''s future is all on me. Hella has already gone to the domain of God, and I Very worried about the situation over there. "


    "Banner, how about you?" Kyle looked at Banner, who turned back into ordinary human form.


    "I also just knew that I have become Hulk for half a year, and came here with an out-of-control eagle." Banner''s smile was a bit bitter. He thought about it and spread his hand: "Of course I want to Back to earth. But since Sol''s country is difficult, I also want to follow it. Maybe I can help. "


    Kyle nodded and asked the Valkyrie behind them, "What about you?"


    "I ..." The Valkyrie froze. She looked at Saul, looked at Banner again, and said with determination: "Let''s go with you. The Supreme Master has left, and Sakar will never change in the future What is it like. "


    Supreme, as the supreme ruler here, although too arbitrary and indifferent to alien life, his existence has undoubtedly stabilized this lost place. Now that Supreme is leaving, no big problem will be seen in a short time, but it may become more chaotic here.


    "Very good. Now that everything is decided, let''s get ready to go. Go straight to Divine Realm." Kyle calmly said.


    "Leave? Sorry, although this brother Kyle, you are really good, but Sakarcin can''t leave if he wants to."


    The Valkyrie face was dignified. She looked at Kyle and reminded: "The space around Sakar is very unstable. If you want to pass through the wormhole vortex and go to the realm of God, you must have a good enough interstellar spaceship. This fighter is not enough. There is only a fighter of the exclusive class. "


    "We don''t need fighters." Kyle shook his head.


    "Kyle, you mean the Rainbow Bridge in Divine Realm." Saul frowned, grinning bitterly: "But I have tried it just now, and there is a condition on Heimdal, and I can''t hear my call."


    "neither."


    Under the suspicious gaze of the three of them, Kyle reached over and removed something from the card space. After materializing, a brilliant blue sapphire lay quietly on the palm of his hand.


    "This is ..." Thor and Benner opened their eyes wide and said in unison: "Rough space?"


    Kyle simply nodded, and now there is no need to continue to conceal the existence of the original space stone, it should be used. Who can take it from him can give it a try.


    "Wait." Sol had something incomprehensible, he looked at Kyle curiously, "I remember that the universe cube fell into Rocky''s hands, and he had previously shown off to me."


    "Yes." Kyle nodded his head, taking it for granted: "The cosmic cube is in his hands and the space stone is with me. Is there any conflict?"


    Sol and Benner looked at each other, and soon they seemed to understand something, with emotion and admiration on their faces.


    "I really have you, Kyle. You are too stable." Sol couldn''t help laughing, thinking of the Rubik''s cube in his hands, it was just an empty shell, and he couldn''t help laughing louder.


    "Then let''s go now." Kyle clasped the space stone with his right hand. Under the traction of the dual star energy, the overflowing blue light was about to form the space fog leading to the realm.


    "Wait a minute, Sol!"


    "We are out!"


    Just then, several other shouts came from not far away.


    Kyle and Sol looked at it, and they saw that it was a tall stone man and an insect man, and the two aliens ran to them in panting.


    "Mick? Cohen?" Sol looked at the two aliens in surprise. He patted the stone man''s shoulder in front of him and explained to Kyle and others: "They are in the duel jail. Friends you know. "


    The stone man and the insect man glanced at Kyle in awe, and said earnestly to him: "Sor, I know you''re leaving here, I hope you can bring us here."


    Sol hesitated, and refused: "Where we are going next may face unimaginable danger."


    Death goddess Hella, but crushed Thor''s hammer with one hand. And returning to the realm of God, she will have infinite power.


    "But we don''t want to stay here, we want to follow you." Stoneman and insect man looked at each other, frustrated.


    "This ..." Sol cast his gaze on Kyle, trying to hear what he meant.


    Kyle thought about it and made a suggestion: "Wait for Sol to come back to pick you up after you''ve dealt with things in the Divine Land. There is space for the original stone and the Rainbow Bridge. It''s very easy to pick up people."


    "can."


    The Stone Man, the Insect Man, and Saul finally reached this consensus. Soon after finishing dealing with the domain of God, Sol came back to pick up people.


    Everyone on the field, together with Kyle, did not notice that they inadvertently created a flag.


    "So, let''s go." Kyle used the space stone to open the mist of space leading to the realm of God, and directly covered himself, Sol, Banner, and the body of the Valkyrie.


    "Sor, we are waiting for you."


    The Stone Man and the Insect Man waved goodbye, they watched all the time, and the four of them plunged into the mist of space and disappeared from the Sakar.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 666： Earth Shock

    Chapter 666: Earth Shock


    While Kyle took Sol and his party to Asgard invaded by the death goddess Hella.


    At this time, the earth.


    The observation tower suspended in the near air of the earth is like a border tower, standing icily in outer space. The deserted throne at the top of the tower is facing the dark and silent vast universe.


    The edge of the universe, where I do n¡¯t know where to go, suddenly lights up.


    At this time.


    The signal released by the watchtower seems to detect something. The central monitoring room flashes red alarms frantically, and the emergency alert message passes through the watchtower to directly convey Carr''s kingdom to the bottom.


    The surface of the Carr State automatically builds defenses, and lowers the hover height to enter the state of highest alert level. One by one, Katu came out of the house with unpredictable premonitions.


    As soon as Gu passed away, Kyle went out, and no one could predict in advance what had happened.


    "What the **** is going on?"


    In the palace of Karl''s kingdom, the dining table trembled a little because of the sinking kingdom. Lucy, Yu Hitomi, Sakura Hime, Wanda and others who were having a dinner together suddenly looked at each other in amazement.


    "Ang!" This was the hissing sound of the Black Flame Horse who was outside the portal of the palace.


    The people looked through the window and saw that the hellfire had lifted the axe, riding on the black flame horse, and flew up towards the top of Karl''s kingdom. The hollow eyes of the burning flame looked out of the sky.


    Even the gatekeepers of Karl''s kingdom were alarmed. This means that something big is going to happen!


    Silver pupils appeared in her eyes, and Yu Tong stood up from the chair immediately, and she looked up at the ceiling above her head, and hurriedly asked, "Master, what happened?"


    A virtual screen pops up automatically in the restaurant''s mid-air, and a series of codes flashes on it. The cold voice of the Lord God system sounds quickly: "A large number of interstellar warships have been detected. They are approaching the earth at an extremely fast speed, and they are now close to the earth near space! Are preparing to break through the atmosphere and land! "


    "What ?!" The women on the field changed in color.


    Kyle has been saying that the large-scale alien invasion has finally arrived?


    "What''s the goal?" Lucy asked calmly as she left the chair.


    The Lord God system quickly passed the watchtower and performed calculations, and quickly came to the answer: "The target of a small number of spacecraft is New York, and a large number of spaceships have passed to Wakanda, Africa!"


    "With your database, can you analyze what kind of forces the enemy is?" Lucy continued to ask.


    The Lord God system remained silent for one or two seconds, and continued to answer: "According to the intelligence information left by the master, it can be determined that the invading interstellar spacecraft belongs to the force-Extermination!"


    "Exterminate the tyrant?" Wanda patted the table and stood, his chest undulating. She can remember that Kyle once said that Lorna was taken away by the forces of extermination.


    She hasn''t looked for it yet, but the other party came to her!


    New York Temple.


    Dr. Strange is sitting cross-legged on the blanket in the main hall. He closed his eyes, holding his pendant gemstone with flashing green light in his hands. He has been practicing the enlightenment spell recently.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, stopped practicing, stood up from the ground, and raised his hand to summon the magic cloak next to him.


    "There are foreign enemies coming! Not one or two, many this time, too much!"


    New York, the new Avengers headquarters.


    Tony is taking Peter to hang out in the lobby on the first floor. The weakest Happi, who is the bodyguard, follows behind the two.


    Tony casually asked, "Are you ready for your driver''s license?"


    "Still testing. Almost there, Mr. Stark, thank you for lending me the car." Peter on the side responded quickly.


    "That''s good." Tony shrugged and continued to take him forward.


    "That, Mr. Stark." Peter looked at him curiously and asked, "You called me here just to explain this?"


    "Of course ... no! I look like, is there someone so free?" Tony sold a key, took Peter to the end of the hall, and stopped in front of the locker fused to the wall.


    He pressed the button, and the wall opened, revealing a metallic shiny spider suit inside.


    That was an upgraded version of the spider suit, which was more like a uniform than the previous suit.


    "Wow, cool!" Peter''s mouth was wide enough to hold an apple, exaggerating: "Is this for me?"


    "What do you say?" Tony glanced at him across his glasses. "Put on this dress and go to the press conference with you, you are a new member of the Avengers."


    "Me, the new Avengers?" Peter was a little aggressive and pointed to his nose.


    "Otherwise." Tony still wanted to say something. At this moment, the inside of his glasses was shimmering, and an urgent Avengers communication came.


    After glancing at the contents of the newsletter, Tony''s face changed drastically, "Hurry up, put on your uniform and follow me!"


    "Ha?" Peter''s eyes widened, he wasn''t ready yet.


    Become an Avengers member and see how the media should respond? Wait online, anxious!


    "I have no time for you to consider. Downtown New York City is now being attacked by aliens!" Tony hurriedly stepped to the floor-to-ceiling window in the main hall on the first floor, looked up into the distance, and saw a sweet ship The giant spaceship in the shape of a circle is landing inside the city.


    Seeing the familiar shape of the spacecraft, Tony Ben''s ugly face became uglier, his eyes filled with anger and panic, "Here he is!"


    "Who''s here? Tony?" Happi couldn''t help asking.


    "Extermination, extermination is here!" Tony''s voice trembled a little.


    At this moment, in addition to New York, alien spacecraft invaded. Countless humans on the earth looked up, and you could see the sky, and hot rays of meteors pierced the sky and passed in the direction of Africa.


    Wakanda, Africa.


    Su Rui walked out of the scientific research laboratory alone, her face was heavy and her hands were behind her. After coming out, Charka, Steve and Bucky all looked at her outside the door.


    "How''s that thing taken out?" Charka asked.


    Since Kyle left in a hurry a few days ago, Phantom continued to stay in Wakanda. After detailed diagnosis and calculation, Su Rui finally performed the operation today.


    "How do you say?" Su Rui stretched out her hand hidden behind her, holding an instrument in her hand, and placed a yellow gem in it. "This thing is taken out, but the vision has fallen into a dormant state, and I don''t know What he is doing now can only wait and see for a while. "


    "That being the case, I can only wait until Kyle comes back." Steve shrugged, then stared at the yellow gem in Su Rui''s hand. "In addition, this thing must be kept before Kyle returns, otherwise Something big will happen ... "


    Having said that, the scientific research room where everyone is located, and even the entire palace, suddenly shakes violently.


    "Is this ... an earthquake?" Bucky frowned.


    "It''s impossible, not to mention that there is no crustal movement near here, and even a magnitude eight earthquake can''t shake Wakanda in the slightest. Unless ..." Chalka''s face was unprecedentedly dignified, facing Su Rui.


    Su Rui took a deep breath and took his unfinished words:


    "Unless an external enemy invaded and directly attacked Wakanda''s outer shield!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 667： Rough stone battle, officially started

    Chapter 667: The Scramble For The Stones, Officially Begins


    Downtown New York, USA.


    A huge donut-shaped interstellar spacecraft descended from the sky, with the bottom slightly close to the bustling street. It is spinning fast internally, causing a strong wind, dumping vehicles, billboards, and even parts of buildings on the street.


    Countless **** flew towards the sky, a scene of doomsday, and pedestrians on the street fled panic-strickenly.


    It''s like clearing the field.


    An interstellar spacecraft dropped a blue beam forward, and on the cleaned highway ahead, a thin white-haired old man, an alien monster holding a huge axe, and a blue-skinned woman in a cloak appeared.


    All three exude an evil and powerful breath, and looking at the fleeing pedestrians is like looking at the eyes of lower creatures.


    "Who is the person in charge here? Can you come out and talk?" The old white-haired man spoke softly, but his voice spread far away on the street.


    The alien monster opened his mouth wide and groaned faintly when he said, "Take care of it! Ruin the city directly, shouldn''t all the things you look for come out?"


    "Black dwarf, you are still the same as before, it''s really barbaric." The blue-skinned woman covered her mouth with a slender right hand, and Gege smiled, smiling until her slim figure continued to shake. "We are all civilized people. Negotiable best negotiation. "


    Over a tall building next to the attacked street.


    A golden red figure sprayed flames from a distance and slowed down as it approached, only to see that they were two people. One is the Iron Man wearing a new steel suit, and the second is the Little Spider-Man who is holding his right hand and wearing the same spider suit.


    The two, one big and one small, really have a sense of sight when the father and son are attacking.


    Iron Man releases Spider-Man from his hand. Spider-Man is the first to land on the edge of the high-rise handrail. The spider mask automatically shrinks, revealing Peter''s young and green face inside.


    A bang, it was Iron Man who turned off the engine of his hands and feet, and landed on the rooftop next to Spider-Man.


    The two stood on a high-rise rooftop, observing the interstellar spacecraft, which was five times larger than the ferris wheel on the side street, and the three aliens landing in front of the spacecraft.


    "It''s him! They even came!" The next moment he saw the three aliens, Iron Man''s mask faded like a tide, revealing Tony''s serious and victorious face.


    "Mr. Stark? Do you recognize those aliens?" Spider-Man half-lyed on the ground, turned back, and looked at him curiously.


    "Of course I know. The last time we went to the Galactic Alliance with the godfather, we finally met them." Iron Man stared at the three aliens, the oldest and harmless white-haired old man who looked.


    He reminded in a deep voice: "Attention. The oldest alien is very powerful. He can manipulate anything through his mind. We were defeated by him last time, and Lorna was also taken away by them at that time ..."


    Iron Man''s words weren''t finished. A red-dressed fitness figure, wearing a red fog, fell behind them.


    That was exactly the crimson witch Wanda who came down from the kingdom of Karl. She obviously heard something, clenched her hands into fists, and asked Iron Man: "What were you talking about just now? Lorna, they were taken away. ? "


    "Yes." Iron Man nodded, everyone came to the door, and there was no need to hide her.


    "Those **** guys." Wanda stared coldly at the aliens below, and as his hands waved, a red energy manifested in the form of mist.


    "Don''t act lightly!" Iron Man stopped her on the verge of an outbreak, Shen said, "Why don''t I want to take revenge, but each of them is exceptionally powerful, and it''s better to wait for the godfather to be in place!"


    "He can''t come here." Wanda resolutely spoke, facing the surprised Iron Man and Spider-Man, she explained: "A few days ago, Kyle took vision to Wakanda. He hasn''t returned yet, and Wat The extraterrestrial forces facing Kanda are more than ten times more exaggerated than those in New York. Yu Tong has led some forces in Karl''s kingdom to reinforce in the past. "


    "What ... was also attacked over Wakanda?"


    Iron Man frowned, so to speak, the crisis they faced this time was probably devastating.


    Destructive, as long as the godfather is ...


    He didn''t wait to think about it, a Martian circle appeared on the roof next to the three.


    Dr. Strange, with a dark red magic cloak on his shoulders, emerged from it. He has been hiding in the mirror space. Now seeing Iron Man, they finally found a team-like appearance.


    The emergence of Dr. Strange immediately attracted the attention of the three Iron Man men. He took the lead: "Don''t count on Mr. Kyle, he is not on earth now."


    "What did you say?" The Iron Man three heard the words, all of them were shocked.


    Dr. Strange explained: "Three days ago. Thor and his brother Rocky came to Earth to find the reclusive Odin. In order to avoid the destruction of these gods, I sent them to Norway. Then Odin died. , There is a woman of extremely powerful strength, who appeared on the earth from other realms. After some disputes, even Thor ¡¯s weapon was crushed by the woman, and they left the earth through the Rainbow Bridge together. "


    "Don''t ..." Wanda guessed the follow-up, which was extremely unfavorable to them.


    "That''s right." Dr. Strange smirked. "Mr. Kyle followed them and left the earth."


    Iron Man''s face turned pale and incomparable, and his genius was as smart as him, thinking of a very scary possibility.


    He yelled, "It''s over, the godfather miscalculated a little."


    "Mr. Stark, what are you talking about?" Everyone on the field, including Spider-Man, had an unpredictable hunch.


    "The Godfather has told me all along. The plan for annihilation is to collect six infinite rough stones and halve all the creatures in the universe." Iron Man took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. "So the godfather has been snatching opportunities. , There are always more rough stones on our side than on the annihilation side. If the annihilation is going to fight with the godfather, our winnings will be higher, which is why the annihilation of the annihilation is always unmoved. "


    "But now, Kyle is not on the earth." Wanda understood, a little more frightened in his eyes.


    Kyle has been on the earth for these years, but he just left for three days, and the extermination forces invaded-it can never be so coincident!


    "The earth has inner ghosts." Iron Man gritted his teeth and said quickly: "But these are not important anymore. The important thing is that the action of annihilating the hegemony is definitely trying to **** the infinite rough stones that are not currently on the godfather! More than the godfather, to take the initiative in this battle! "


    After all, there are only two infinite rough stones that Kyle brings to his body, namely the space rough and the power rough, which is the inside story that Iron Man knows.


    As for the whereabouts of other rough stones--


    The original stone of the soul is estimated to have been mastered by the exterminator.


    Realistic rough stone in Rocky''s hands. The rough stone, in Wakanda. The time stone is on Dr. Strange ...


    Iron Man, Vision, Spider-Man, all three looked at Dr. Strange at the same time, as well as the magic necklace on his neck.


    Iron Man said bitterly: "Run, these aliens who invaded New York are for you!"


    Dr. Strange opened his eyes in suspicion, and then the other four suddenly appeared on the rooftop where the next four were, and surrounded them at the same time.


    It was the aliens who were still down the street. The three tyrants led by the ebony throat!


    "It''s late." The ebony throated old face, wrinkles appeared, and small eyes locked on Dr. Strange among the four.


    My new book [King of Marvel], starting at the beginning, has been decided to serialize for a long time. At present, 150,000 words, book friends can go to the past, point to a collection, and vote for support.


    The new book is updated twice a day, and the old book is updated one day at a time. It is still stable, and the QAQ is also written here.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 668： Battle in New York battlefield

    Chapter 668: Battle in New York


    Iron Man, Spider-Man, and Scarlet Witch, the three were almost subconscious, protecting Dr. Strange behind them, and facing the three aliens who surrounded them.


    "I''m not as useless as I thought." Dr. Qi Wei said in a deep voice, but also knew that the three Iron Man were not to protect him, but to protect the original stone of the time he carried on him.


    It doesn''t matter if a few of them lose, and Kyle is there, but if the original stone is taken away, I am afraid it is not as simple as losing!


    "Don''t underestimate them, they are very strong. You will leave us alone and take things into the mirror space to hide." The new Mark suit has been equipped with Pim function, and Iron Man''s exposed head is wrapped in armor.


    A bright white light appeared from his metal eyes, staring directly at the white-haired old man among the three of the other.


    "We''re meeting again, Iron Man." Wumu shrugged his shoulders, greeted Iron Man, and then raised his hands to introduce his two teammates. "Big man, black dwarf, you''ve met before. This woman next to you , Superstar. "


    "Earth doesn''t welcome you. You better leave now." Iron Man responded coldly, but watched the unseen female alien with great vigilance.


    Since the last battle in the Galactic League, we have known each other.


    He knew the ebony throat''s ability to manipulate physical objects. Although the black dwarf has little ability, it is physically strong.


    Female aliens who can travel with them must have the same level of strength.


    "Of course we can leave, as long as you give us the pendant worn by the mage." Emu throat smiled slightly, raised his claw-like hand, and pointed at Dr. Strange behind Iron Man.


    Without waiting for Iron Man to answer this time, Dr. Strange took the lead to say: "Don''t think about it! You enter the earth without permission. As the guardians of the earth, I will give you some severe punishment!"


    At the same time, Dr. Strange gestured his hands in the air, and the golden lines were structured as a mage shield, blocking himself.


    "It''s said that we block them, and you run away with something." Iron Man''s slightly annoyed glance glanced at Dr. Strange behind him.


    "That''s not okay." Dr. Strange shook his head, his eyes firmed, "I want to fight. Protect New York, protect the earth!"


    "It seems that the negotiation failed." Wumu throated his helpless hand, but was not very angry, just waved forward slightly.


    Iron Man subconsciously raised his left arm and built an armor shield, but the ebony throat was not the shot, but-Spider-Man!


    Yes, Spider-Man, who has been on guard for the superstar, suddenly turned away abnormally, his eyes glowed with unconscious crazy red light, like an out-of-control spider, and flung openly towards Dr. Strange.


    Dr. Strange responded in a timely manner, subconsciously blocking Spider-Man''s attack with a shield.


    Spider-Man grabbed both hands on the French shield, and as Mars splattered, it was immediately ejected, but at the moment of landing, Red Eye swayed the trajectory of two red lights, and continued to launch a fierce offensive towards Dr. Strange.


    "Peter! What''s wrong with you?" Iron Man didn''t expect it, it was his own first move.


    He wanted to stop Spider-Man, but the black dwarf had rushed towards them, shaking the whole building with heavy steps, a huge figure like a small cloud of black approached, and the axe broke through the air in his hand.


    When Iron Man saw this, he could only raise the armored shield first, blocking the powerful hack of the black dwarf.


    The shield immediately cracked the axe marks, and the powerful impact caused Iron Man to sink. The floor on which he stepped broke the hole and fell directly to the lower floor.


    "It''s really hard to beat ..." Before the words of the black dwarf were finished, several laser beams were emitted from the lower floor, which just destroyed the rooftop floor where it stood, causing its huge body to fall down. I didn''t know how many floors it had broken It is estimated that the fastest way to go downstairs is straight to the bottom.


    "Protect yourself before I come back!" Iron Man''s voice came faintly from below, getting farther and farther.


    The ebony throat didn''t take care of all this. He gently raised his left hand, and as the palm of his hand waved, a billboard on the building lifted up, and swiftly shot at the strange doctor who was fighting with Spider-Man.


    At the very moment of death, the scarlet witch finally shot. She rushed to the side of Dr. Strange. The red energy on her hands was released, and the billboard was fragmented.


    "Oh? Not bad." Wumu throat looked at the Scarlet Witch in surprise, and the high-end combat power of the earth was a bit beyond his imagination.


    "What''s wrong with him? Does anyone know?" Dr. Strange, while protecting his body with a shield, uses a magic cloak to restrain the Spider-Man''s hands and feet that are out of control.


    "It''s mind control. That woman will have very strong mind control!" The crimson witch changed her gesture, and the red energy lingering on her body gently wrapped Spider-Man.


    Her cold, beautiful eyes were standing still against the superstar, white eyes were glowing.


    "Ah, heh?" The redness of Spider-Man''s eyes faded, and he stared blankly at the magic shield that blocked himself, and the magic cloak that bound his hands and feet. He cried strangely, "What are you doing?"


    "This sentence should be asked by me." Dr. Strange saw that Spider-Man was back to normal, and he could not help exhaling lightly to release the shackles of the magic cloak.


    "It''s not easy. It actually cracked my mind control." The superstar''s eyes were still flashing white light, and there was no color of Hitomi.


    "Be careful, don''t look at her." The Scarlet Witch said in a deep voice: "She can remotely invade your spiritual world and control your mind."


    "Did I just hit?" Spider-Man was shocked after seeing it, squatting on the ground and holding his head in both hands.


    "But I don''t seem to have any effect on you." The superstar stared at the Scarlet Witch. The Scarlet Witch showed no sign of weakness. The two looked at each other at a distance of ten meters. Their bodies did not move, but their minds and spirits have battled each other hundreds of times.


    "The superstar actually met his opponent."


    The ebony throat frowned slightly, raised its palm, and pushed forward. The broken wall was suspended upward, turned into dozens of stone thorns, and projected at the Crimson Witch as fast as possible.


    "Your opponent is me!" This time as Dr. Strange came forward, protecting the Scarlet Witch, drawing a circle with his right hand, opening a portal to pass the pile of stone thorns.


    "You are not qualified yet."


    The ebony throat floated upwards, pressed his hands, and the flying objects in the sky smashed in all directions towards Dr. Strange.


    Dr. Strange''s portals and shields are not good at dealing with this all-round blow. In the process of hastily blocking, his head was hit in the head by a brick on the front side, and his body flew back out of the roof.


    "Doctor!" Spider-Man exclaimed in excitement, leaping out quickly, and the man was in the air, squirting spider silk to entangle the faint Dr. Strange Body.


    "Take him away, I stopped them both!"


    Seeing the ebony throat ready to chase out, the crimson witch shouted at Spider-Man, raised her white hands, and the red energy excited by her body soared, while blocking the ebony throat while confronting the superstar.


    She must fight against two tyrants with her own strength!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 669： Wakanda Battlefield

    Chapter 669: Wakanda Battlefield


    Wakanda, Africa.


    This country, which is located in the primitive mountains and forests, sits on a rare gold mining resource, and is a century ahead of the earth''s scientific and technological civilization. Today it has suffered a violent attack from alien forces!


    First of all, there are no signs.


    A huge interstellar spaceship, like an alien meteorite, originally fell directly towards the town of Wakanda, and fell on the energy protection net that wrapped Wakanda. The spacecraft did not break through the energy protection net. Instead, it was pebbled like a rock and exploded into a clump of metal fragments and exploding waves of fire. Inside, a large group of alien organisms wailed and screamed.


    The huge impact force cannot pass through the energy protection net, and like ripples, it leads to the surrounding land, causing the whole Wakanda kingdom to tremble slightly. Nevertheless, Wakanda''s energy protection net is still unbreakable!


    This is the symbol of Wakanda''s technological heritage for centuries! This spectacular scene represents that Wakanda does not say beyond, at least has already tied the technological level of alien civilization.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    But there are more alien spaceships shaped like giant steles. This time they learned well and did not fly to the energy protection net. Instead, they fell on the edge of the country''s protection. The air of dust.


    The dust waves that have set off have not subsided. Three or four giant spaceships opened the rear cabin, and various alien creatures and beasts gushed out of them. Many dense waves resemble ants and rats, converging into a tide of terror. On the energy protection net, it immediately accumulated into a pile of fuzzy coke corpses.


    "It''s crazy."


    On the grasslands outside Wakanda Palace and the city, Wakanda''s current king, Black Panther Techara, has a dark face and a dignified face, standing on the grass **** in front of him. Alien monster.


    On the left and right sides of Techara, Captain America Steve and Bucky the Winter Soldier, have already revealed their golden shields and mechanical arms.


    Behind the three are all royal guards led by the captain of the guard, all holding vibrating spears. There is also a barbarian-looking Wakanda military force armed with high-end advanced weapons.


    "This is really heaven." The Winter Soldier, holding a live-fire firearm, looked at the energy protection net that had all the first round of large-scale offensives, and spoke.


    "There are too many of them, and the energy grid can''t hold them for long." Techara began.


    As he said, under the offensive launched by tens of thousands of alien creatures, the boundary of the energy protection net was a little bit beyond the load, and one or two alien creatures have entered the country from time to time.


    Steve said in a deep voice: "Kyle once told me. They should be the forces of extermination, for the original stone of our side. Once the original stone is taken away, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    "Then leave them here, don''t let any one break into the palace!" Techara activated the black panther bone chain worn around his neck, and his body was immediately covered by the black panther battle suit made by Zhen Jin.


    He motioned to the whole team to prepare for the attack, and then, through communication equipment, let his younger sister Su Rui, who was in the palace, open a corner of the energy protection net.


    In the moment when the energy protection net opens the portal, countless alien organisms pass through the gap one after another, and squeeze into the Wakanda border.


    "Rush! Wakanda, win!"


    The black panther shouted, stretched out its golden paw, and rushed out first. Captain America and the Winter Soldier followed closely, and they led the mighty Wakanda Regiment against the tide of alien creatures that invaded Wakanda. group.


    A major war is officially launched!


    at this time. Wakanda Royal Palace, underground control room.


    Sitting in a chair, Su Rui looked nervously through the virtual screen in front of him to see the brutal battle on the steppe of Wakanda border. She naturally has a certain self-confidence in the combat power of her country, but there are too many alien organisms invading!


    On a workbench in the center of the control room, Phantom is still lying on it. It lost the original stone of the soul, and left a fingerprint depression on the forehead, which has completely lost its life characteristics.


    As for the removed original stone, it is stored in an instrument box on the console in front of Su Rui, with a faint yellow light.


    Su Rui held her breath and looked at the fierce battle on the virtual screen. She did not notice that the two shadows were sneaking into the underground control room.


    One of the slender black shadows touched Su Rui''s back, and a strange black spear was raised, and the spear pointed at Su Rui''s head.


    "Brother." Su Rui has been staring at the virtual screen, watching his own forces a little unable to persevere under the impact of the alien organisms, and can not help but swallow the saliva.


    She was about to reach for the metal water cup on the table, and the light falling on the metal cup saw the shadow and spear approaching behind her.


    "Who?" Su Rui exclaimed, plucked the instrument of the original stone of the soul, and fell to the ground outside the chair. She had just finished this series of movements, a black spear passed by, pierced through the chair she was just sitting, and made a hole in the console!


    so close!


    Su Rui rolled a few times on the clean floor, holding the gem instrument in both hands, and looked at the dark spear with uncertainty. The spear seemed to be lethal to electronic equipment, and the entire console flickered with electric light, and it immediately became obsolete.


    Now, the energy protection net sheltering Wakanda may have fallen apart.


    "It all makes you react, little girl." One hand pulled out the spear inserted into the console, and the owner who sneaked in and carried out the sneak attack was Dark Night, an alien woman in a black tight-fitting uniform.


    "Come on, give me what you have in your hand, and I may not let you go." The dark star next to Li Xing licked his lips, held a spear, and walked towards Su Rui.


    Su Rui looked down at the jewel instrument in her hand. She knew that it was those people outside who were desperately trying to keep it. She immediately shook her head and hurriedly got up and ran to the basement door.


    "It''s a pity." Dark Night sighed, the eyes blinked cruelly, but did not intend to catch up, letting Su Rui escape.


    Seeing that Su Rui was about to run out of the basement door, another tall shadow suddenly obstructed the door and completely blocked the way.


    It was a man in a cape with a sickle. He was dressed in a style similar to the dark night neighbor. He was dark and exuded with death and evil.


    It is General Undead.


    At this point, the five tyrants have all made their debut on the planet.


    "Give me something." The undead general stared at Su Rui coldly, raising his sickle in his hand.


    Su Rui was frightened, and she raised her hand upwards, and issued a light cannon on her wrist, bringing the undead general company with a knife to Hong Fei.


    "Damn!" When the undead General fell to the ground, he hooked up the wall with a sickle, got up without a problem, and shot Ru Rui coldly and ruthlessly.


    There are enemies before and after, and are two tyrants.


    Su Rui could only carry the gem equipment, returned to the basement, and rushed towards the phantom lying on the experimental bench!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 670： Carrs reinforcements

    Chapter 670: Carr''s Aid


    "Wake up, Mr. Phantom!"


    In the panic, Princess Su Rui, carrying a gemstone instrument, lay on the experimental table lying on Phantom. The other hand kept shaking his vibrating body, but Phantom didn''t respond to it, and remained motionless. Metal sculpture.


    "Mr. Vision!"


    Hearing the sound of footsteps behind him, Su Rui turned around sharply, resting his back on the test bench. Proximity Star and Undead General in the night, as if two predators staring at their prey, are encircling her step by step.


    "It''s useless. That guy, he has no soul breath." Glancing at the vision behind Su Rui, the undead general sneered, and the sickle in his hand touched the vibrating gold floor, and the tip of the sickle made of unknown materials, Mars splattered and even made a light white mark.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense with her. Kill her directly and take away the infinite rough, the master is still waiting for us!" The night was a little impatient with the neighboring star, and once again raised the black spear in his hand, the tip of the spear stood out. A bit cold.


    "Mr. Vision! Wake up soon!" Watching the other party throw a spear, Su Rui exclaimed and closed her eyes tightly. The jewel instrument in her hands, the original stone of the soul is getting brighter and brighter, echoing the illusion lying on the experimental table ...


    A few seconds later, Su Rui was not attacked.


    She opened her eyes in astonishment, and found that Dark Night Proximity and General Undead, five meters away, had incredible expressions on their faces, and a white frosty gas surged from behind them, covering their surfaces with a layer of frost. The weapon and the floor freeze together, turning into a large conjoined ice sculpture.


    At the same time, the temperature of the basement is constantly falling.


    Su Rui could not help but shivered and yawned, and then saw a beautiful blonde woman walking lightly behind the large conjoined ice sculpture.


    "Little sister, don''t worry. I''m Lucy from Carl''s Kingdom and I''m here to help you."


    Lucy spit out her tongue at Su Rui. She glanced at the two frozen aliens, and looked at the jewel instrument on Su Rui''s hand, and the vision on the experimental bench behind her. "So it''s not too late for us to come. Catch up?"


    "Karl''s kingdom, Lucy." Su Rui opened her eyes wide, then she remembered something and hurried for help: "Miss Lucy, there are more alien creatures outside the city, my brother may not be able to stop them!"


    "Relax, there is more than one of me for the support."


    With a smile on her face, Lucy smiled as she was talking here. There was a crisp sound behind her, and as the cracks continued to bloom on the outside of the ice sculpture, they soon burst from the inside to the outside. The neighbors and the undead generals of the night broke through the moment, and they took a weapon and leaped towards Lucy.


    "I said it. It wasn''t just me who supported it." Lucy shrugged.


    Along with her words.


    The night star and the undead general were stagnant, floating in midair, maintaining the posture of attacking Lucy.


    "It''s ... a strong mental power." The undead general was stunned, his body was like being trapped in an air quagmire, trying his best to move forward, not to mention the sickle in his hand.


    "Isn''t the ebony throat and supergiant somewhere else?" The night star couldn''t help crying.


    As arrogant as she thought it was the other two generals, blocking their actions. After all, with such a strong mental power, the entire human world universe is also one of the few.


    Just the earth, how could there be such a powerful creature!


    The eyes flashed with sacred silver light, Yu Tong stepped in from the door, her beautiful face looked cold and frosty, staring directly at the dead general and the dark star next to the star.


    "What''s the point of bullying a little girl? Your opponent is us."


    Yu Tong said softly, and then frowned, and said to the side of Lucy, "I just discovered it, the boss is not here."


    "What?" Lucy''s face changed slightly, only then did she realize that these alien forces did not suddenly strike, but had been planning for a long time, waiting for Kyle''s absence to invade.


    "It''s too late to find out now." The undead general sneered, but his body was immediately covered with a layer of frost, and frozen inside and out into an ice sculpture again.


    Yu Tong''s mental capacity, coupled with Lucy''s freezing ability, under this unsolvable dual control, even the exterminator has no chance of escape.


    "No matter what, the boss has a backhand, that''s us!" Yu Tong silvery shimmered, calmly said: "Rushi, you keep the original stone of the soul, we first take over the battlefield here! As long as they can not get the original stone, then There is no way to get the boss! "


    "Okay." Lucy took the jewel instrument in the hands of Su Rui. She is indeed the best person to keep the rough stone. Even if there is any accident, she can freeze the rough stone with herself.


    "Next, it''s time to look at other support." Yu Tong looked up, her eyes seemingly penetrating the basement wall, and fell on the large battlefield outside Wakanda.


    Wakanda is on the edge of the country, above the grasslands.


    Black Panther, Captain America, and the Winter Soldier led the Wakanda Royal Guards and Army to fight with alien organisms released by several destroyer battleships. Now the prairie is bleeding, the bodies are piled up like mountains, but the tide of alien organisms is still endless. In addition, the energy protection net has been lifted, and Wakandafang can''t hold on.


    At this moment, a sharp horse screamed, and most alien organisms looked into the sky in horror.


    There was a black flame horse walking in the air with stomping flames. The rider was a green flame giant, holding a severely damaged axe weapon.


    The black flame horse, hellfire, and the **** of war **** axe, when the three together, it is like the most ferocious war machine in the universe, none of them! A wave of violent gas shrouded the battlefield.


    "Hahaha, shake, cubs!" The Winter Soldier couldn''t help laughing.


    Those who have participated in the superpower competition are very clear about how strong hellfire is, simply speaking about destructive power, it can definitely rank in the top three on the earth!


    And more than one hellfire reinforcements!


    Under the leadership of the deadpool wearing red uniforms, dozens of black-knuckles appeared from the town of Wakanda, and successively plunged into large battlefields on the grassland.


    And there are seven Katu, who have a translucent mist of evil spirits appearing on them. They have merged with the evil spirits and turned into strong monsters like cows. Compared with these evil spirit monsters, alien organisms are little witches and big witches, and they are constantly devoured and killed as they encounter natural enemies!


    The situation on the big battlefield reversed instantly!


    "This is it?" Black Panther raised his eyes blankly, these reinforcements were extremely powerful, one person could withstand an army.


    "It''s Carl''s reinforcements, they can count it!" Captain America smiled with relief.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 671： A family

No content

 Chapter 672： A sharp turn

No content

 Chapter 673： Extermination, extermination!

    Chapter 673: Extermination, Extermination!


    The original stone of the soul inlaid with infinite gloves blinks orange light, and the tyrant calmly looks at the three students of Yutong outside the door. He seems to hear the voice of Yutong''s heart conveyed by his thoughts, and his eyes narrowed dangerously. Come down. "


    He lightly shook his left hand wearing infinite gloves, and the inlaid real rough suddenly flashed red. The terrain from the basement to the door began to change rapidly. The walls around the basement control room disappeared. Yutong three built behind them, blocking their way.


    Seeing this, Lucy took a deep breath. She put the jewel instrument into her pocket, a white cold surged on her body, and said to the rain pupil next to him, "Rain pupil, don''t take your heart to hear the sound, he got the original stone of the soul, Thoughts that can steal our souls directly. "


    "How to know if you don''t try!" Yu Tong''s eyes flashed cold white light, his hands suddenly pushed forward, and the field of mental force was suddenly launched with full force, covering the area of ??50 meters including the destroyer.


    The bodies of General Undead and Proximity immediately froze, unable to move in the slightest. Even if it had been anticipated, they were still in the middle again, both of them were biting their teeth. This ability is so incomprehensible that superstars and ebony throats are okay. They have no fighting power at all.


    "This level of mental strength is really good, even if it has been in the starry sky for many years, it is very rare." Extermination can not help but praise him, he feels as if he has fallen into a quagmire, after all, he has not obtained the original stone of the soul, and it cannot ignore Yutong. This ability to reach the realm of the mind.


    But this does not mean that he cannot move freely.


    With physical body alone resisting the control of the mind field, Mieba took a step forward. Under Yutong''s slightly pale face, he once again held the left hand wearing infinite gloves, and the real rough stone flashed red.


    ''call--''


    A group of extremely high-temperature red flames formed from nothing, as if fabricated in a vacuum, condensed into a column of flames, and attacked the rain pupil in the field of exertion.


    "Don''t think about it!" Lucy raised her hands forward, and she released a large amount of white frost, creating a very thick wall of ice in the air ahead, which was able to stop the fierce attack of the pillar of flame.


    ''laugh! !! !! ¡¯


    The strong collision of ice and fire caused the thick water vapor to spread.


    The white light in his eyes dimmed, and Yu Tong didn''t stand firmly, and he almost fell down. Luckily, next to her, Lucy helped her in time.


    "All right?" Lucy looked at her nervously.


    "They broke out of my realm." Despite the discomfort, Yu Tong stared intently in front of the area covered by water vapor.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    There was a sound of bombardment behind him, but it was Su Rui who used the laser cannon on her body to blast out a hole in the wall. The wind broke in to disperse a lot of water vapor. She did not forget to fire a signal light bomb.


    Distress signal flare.


    "Be careful!" Exclaimed Lucy.


    In the area where many water vapors were scattered, a black spear penetrated the air, like a large arrow blasting towards Su Rui.


    too fast!


    The human physique of Su Rui couldn''t even react.


    The moment the spear pierced Su Rui''s body, Yu Tong''s eyes widened sharply, staring at the spear sternly, and his dull eyes became bright again, "Stop me!"


    The idea seemed to condense into a substantial wall of air, stalling the black spear, and hovering in an area about half a centimeter away from Su Rui.


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    A purple lightning splits the water vapor into two. He appears a bit impatient with his powerful body, and continues to use the real original stone power to create several lightning spheres and smash them into three.


    They were huge spheres made of thunder and lightning, each with a radius of three meters, and the electric light flickered inwardly. No one on the field could touch it with their bodies.


    Lucy quickly pressed her hands on the floor, and the freezing air continued to form a large-scale ice wall, but the indestructible ice was vulnerable to the thunderbolt. The walls gradually shattered into slag, and the lightning sphere rammed towards Lucy and others.


    At this final moment of life and death, three figures suddenly jumped in from the cave, blocking in time in front of the three of Lucy, blocking the last lightning sphere, and the current that became hot in the air broke out.


    Lucy opened her eyes in surprise.


    That''s Captain America with a round shield, a panther in a gold suit, and a deadpool in a red uniform¡ª


    Blocked part of the thunder and lightning damage with the Zhenjin Buckle and the Black Panther suit. Captain America and the Black Panther were all right. Only the dead body, who used the body and carried the lightning sphere hard, was instantly electrocoked into a pile of rotten meat, slowly falling down, and Su Rui screamed behind him.


    "Rest assured, he''s fine."


    Having seen the various death methods of the Deadpool, Captain America is no stranger to this. He glanced at Lucy and others with a dignified look, and then looked at the three tyrants in front of him, asking: "What is the situation here? Who are they?"


    Lucy quickly said, "It''s Exterminator, the one wearing gloves is Exterminator! They came to grab the infinite rough!"


    "Exterminate the tyrants?" Captain America was shocked, and the Panthers were ready to meet the enemy, and the wall behind them suddenly broke.


    Under the sharp sound of a horse''s hoof, the Black Flame Horse stomped in the void like a black thunderbolt, and dived towards the tyrant.


    "Give me the weapon!" At this moment even the tyrant took it seriously. It grabbed the sickle''s sickle with his right hand, and just raised it, a broken and axe cut through the air with great force, since The up and down chops were on the sickle.


    ¡®Oh¡ª¡¯


    The powerful strength forced Mie Ba''s right hand to hold down a little. He looked up coldly, and saw the hellfire riding on the black flame horse.


    "Good strength." Exterminated with a cold smile, the tyrant clenched his left hand into a fist, falling on the stomach of the black flame horse like a bombarded shell, and blasted it backward.


    The green flame on his body was burning, and the hellfire did not move. It used the huge body as pressure, holding the broken axe with both hands, and lowering the undead sickle, which caused the sharp blade to fall into the shoulder of the destroyer.


    The pain made Miba''s face twitch a little, but also more excited and calm.


    He pushed the axe aside with a sickle, and grabbed his left hand wearing an infinite glove to fasten the neck of Hellfire tightly, then lifted the sickle up again with his right hand.


    "Let go!"


    The black panther slammed on the tyrant like a beast, annihilating the five fingers on his left hand, making him unable to crush the hellfire''s neck, and Captain America hurried to keep up, pressing tyrant''s right hand holding up the sickle, making him unable to Swing the sickle.


    Exterminating the tyrant''s feet, Frost was permeating along the floor, linking his feet to the floor.


    "Let''s do it now!" Yu Tong''s eyes were white and flourishing, and the spiritual powers gathered into one point, piercing the eyebrows and head of Memories!


    Even so, Destroyer was still like a mountain that couldn''t be shaken, until his Majesty sent a chilly strange feeling.


    "Goodbye."


    The deadpool, who had already recovered, did not know when he was lying under the destroyer. He waved and waved the sodium-carbon steel sword towards the lower body of the destroyer!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 674： Kyle, Kyle!

    Chapter 674 Kyle, Kyle!


    Time seems to stop here.


    The left hand and the infinite gloves were tightly hugged by the Black Panther, the right hand holding the sickle was pressed by Captain America, and the two feet of the vibrating gold floor were frozen by Lucy''s ice. His eyebrows were being hit by Yu Tong ¡¯s mental power He was also attacked by the deadly sword of Deadpool, and the green flames of Hellfire were still spreading on him.


    Simultaneously attacked by six Earth Powers.


    Keba is still like a mountain that cannot be shaken. He keeps standing in place, even if the face that looks like a purple potato shows a very painful expression, he still doesn''t even sing.


    He was used to this situation.


    No matter how difficult the scene is, one enemy ten, one enemy the entire civilized war, this body is completely used to destroying the current hegemony. That''s how he came all the way, for the grand and persistent idea and pursuit in his heart!


    Therefore, he cannot fall, and no one can let him fall!


    then--


    Exterminating the left hand wearing infinite gloves, under the realistic and soul gems, while flickering and dazzling, a flame sufficient to burn the body and soul, erupted around the gloves and centered around him. A few people stirred in the past.


    "Give me away!" Under the domineering words of Domineering, hellfire and Black Panther closest to the gloves, both of them took the lead and flew out. Then was Captain America, the shield''s Captain America, and his deadpool. Even people with swords were directly thawed in half, and the frost on the floor was thawed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The flame power of the Infinite Gloves irrespective of friends and enemies, General Undead, Dark Night Proximity, and Rocky, all three were pushed out of the flame by more than ten meters.


    In just a short moment, the situation was completely reversed, leaving the tyrant to stand in place, and the rest were basically wounded and moaned on the ground.


    "It''s over." With her eyes locked on Lucy not far away, Mieba grabbed her left hand forward, and before she froze herself with the gemstones, a whirlwind ripped through Lucy''s pockets, blowing the gemstone instrument inside To him.


    "Stop him!" Lucy called quickly.


    Captain America, whose hand was burned, was lying on the ground. He resisted the pain and threw out the vibrating gold shield in his hand, just hitting the gem instrument in the air.


    The jewel instrument hit by the shield broke in response, and the inner yellow original stone fell out.


    A shadow like lightning flashed forward.


    It''s Black Panther!


    Because of the battle suit built by Zhen Jin, and the spirit was sheltered by Wakanda, he was the least injured among several people. Catching the original stone in the air, the Black Panther fled quickly.


    "Are you sure you want to run?" With the left hand of Miba holding lightly, and under the power of infinite gloves, Su Rui, who had very low combat power, flew towards him, and pinched his slender neck with his right hand.


    The panther, who was fleeing, came to an end and hurriedly stopped.


    "Give me the rough stone. Otherwise, I will kill everyone here." Su Ba lifted Su Rui with one hand and said Shen Sheng.


    There is no murderous demeanor on everyone, but everyone on the field knows that he will do it. For clues to the rough, he massacred several stars.


    "Brother, run with the original stone, don''t need to ..." Su Rui struggled to make a sound, but the tyrant contracted her left hand, and she gradually got out of breath, and her behavior of resistance to hands and feet became weaker.


    "Stop!" Black Panther shouted.


    He glanced down at the rough stone in his hand, looking at Su Rui in the hands of Destroyer, and friends who were wounded lying on the ground, helplessly exhaled, "I give you the rough stone, all you have left here people."


    The other party can achieve the purpose, regardless of the consequences and trample on emotions, but they can not, even as superheroes, they can not abandon emotions.


    "No problem." Mieba nodded, his purpose, from the beginning to the present, is only infinite rough.


    The black panther clenched his fists and threw the original stone of the soul towards the tyrant under the eyes of everyone.


    Mieba took the original stone in his right hand and set it directly in the center of Infinity Gloves. A strange energy flow from the Infinity Gloves, flowing away from his body, bringing a huge load to the body, but also making him more powerful!


    "Three, no, there should be four."


    Mieba couldn''t help but smile and obtained four infinite rough stones, and no one could stop him!


    He touched out the cosmic cube with his right hand, his five fingers contracted, but he had not yet used it, and the cube with the cracks was suddenly broken into a ball of powder--


    "Huh?" Moba frowned, his brows frowned deeply, and his right hand continued to pinch. The cosmic cube was all crushed.


    Can space rough?


    "Where''s the original stone in space." Exterminated suddenly, Turner looked at the Rocky behind him.


    "The original stone in space, why isn''t it in the Rubik''s Cube?" Rocky was also a little hesitant, staring at the crushed universe Rubik''s Cube, shaking his head with the attention of the exterminator and the undead general, "I didn''t do it How can I take away the inner core of the original stone without destroying the cosmic cube! "


    Extermination face was dignified. Thaksin believed that Rocky really didn''t have that ability, and he couldn''t even do it now.


    Few people know.


    Kyle''s hand since World War II has become the key to reversing the situation now!


    There was an ugly face in front of Lucy and others. Exterminator looked very ugly, but he remained calm. Now he has three in his hand, as long as he has one more--


    Exterminate the left hand with a light grip. Under the power of infinite gloves, Lucy, Yutong, Black Panther, Captain America, Su Rui, Hellfire, and the Black Flame Horse, more than half of their bodies were plunged into the gold floor .


    Painting the ground is a prison.


    "I''m going to New York now, watch them!"


    A few people from the genocidal generals commanded a cry, and before they responded, they quickly walked towards the outer spacecraft. He thought he had taken the space stone and could move directly to New York, but now he can only reach the battlefield of New York through the spaceship.


    There is still a time stone in the current earth. As long as it is taken, it will have the same result!


    ...


    At this time, I don''t know how many light years away from the earth, the **** domain.


    A cloud of space fog opened from the air, Kyle holding the original space stone in front, and brought Sol, Banner, and the Valkyrie to the Rainbow Bridge in the God Realm.


    "The gatekeeper is gone." The Valkyrie turned back, staring at the empty Rainbow Bridge.


    "It''s so quiet, it''s too quiet." Saul frowned, looking towards the end of the Rainbow Bridge, in the direction of Shenyang Fairy Palace.


    Compared to the past, Divine Realm at this moment is extremely quiet, without a little bit of anger.


    Sol had an extremely unknown hunch.


    "Sor. At the Palace of the Celestial Palace, there is that person''s breath, she should be waiting for you." Kyle seemed to feel it, using the original space again to open the mist of space leading to the Palace of the Celestial Palace.


    Sol couldn''t help but rushed in.


    Kyle followed closely, and Banner and Valkyrie clenched their heads and kept up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 675： Im waiting for you

    Chapter 675: I''m Waiting For You


    Fairyland Palace, hall of the palace.


    The dark blue space fog opens here, and Sol rushes out of it, followed by Kyle, Banner, and Valkyrie.


    The hall of the palace was deserted. There was n¡¯t even a palace guard. A few Kyle came here. Looking up, you can see the golden throne on the high platform of the palace. Only a woman with long black hair sat high on it. .


    The Lengyan woman wore a dark golden and luxurious crown, a black long-distance running uniform, and pale hands resting on the throne armrests, dignified and elegant and extremely cold and majestic.


    She sat on the throne, with cold eyes with black eyeliner, and looked down at the people who came to the hall quietly, without the slightest surprise, as if waiting here for a long time.


    Odin''s first child, the goddess of death, Hella.


    Sol stared directly at Hella, and yelled, "What happened to you, Heimdal, the guard of the palace, and the people of Asgard''s army?"


    "It''s nothing. They refuse to accept the original owner of the realm of God. I had to kill them ... all of them." Haila said that the light and windy wind was as if it had killed a group of ants.


    "You bastard!" Sol yelled loudly, his eyes flashed with strong electric light, but he was just in inches, and his hair couldn''t fly wildly at this moment.


    "I''ve been waiting for you." Hella looked straight behind him.


    "I''m looking for you, you ..." Before he finished speaking, Hella shook her head gently, not even looking at him. "I''m not talking about you. Saul, you are in my eyes, not Small portions and threats. "


    Sol frowned, and followed Hella''s gaze, looking at Kaia standing behind him.


    "Are you waiting for me?" Kyle pointed to himself, unable to understand Hella''s inner thoughts.


    "Of course. No one can let me wait except you." Haila was like a noble supreme queen. She gave way from the throne, slumped slightly, and gestured with her hands towards the empty throne. This is yours. "


    Sol, Banner, and the three Valkyries all looked at Kyle for unknown reasons.


    Even Kyle felt strange. Is this Hella''s trick? Want to use this to make him feel suspicious?


    But with Hella''s ability and strength, and returning to the realm of God, she had no need to do that at all.


    "Do you recognize the wrong person?" Kyle responded calmly.


    "How could it be, how could I admit it. It''s impossible to admit anyone ..." Heila was agitated, and soon she returned to her original indifference, calmly speaking: "Eternal fire, right on you, right ? "


    "Yes." Kyle nodded, not denying, after all, this is basically what the people of the God domain know. But when he took away the eternal fire, Hella was no longer in the realm of God, and was imprisoned in the world of death.


    He added, "This was given to me by Odin."


    "No." Hella shook her head and asked: "With the importance of eternal fire, do you think anyone can get it? Eternal fire is the key item that can dominate the existence of the gods!"


    Thor Thor was holding back, indeed, he hadn''t noticed it before.


    Now carefully thinking back, after the eternal fire was enough to cause the gods to dusk, Sol was also puzzled. Why did the father let him take the eternal fire from the Odin treasure when he first knew Kyle? .


    The Valkyrie lowered her voice and said, "The eternal fire is the flame of life in the realm of the gods. It is also closely related to the undead legion of the death goddess."


    At this point, even Benner, who did not understand the inside story, understood some.


    To sum it up, the eternal fire is ten times more important than the holy sword held by the gatekeeper Heimdal, and even Thor''s hammer. Odin would never give it to outsiders easily!


    "Do you understand now? Because the eternal fire was originally yours! You must also be that person!" Hella''s tone was firm, how could she admit it, even after a long time ...


    "The eternal fire was originally mine?"


    Kyle was puzzled, and Sol and others looked at him in surprise.


    Looking at the different colors and doubts on Kyle''s face, Hella on the high platform looked straight at him, took a deep breath, and couldn''t hide the question: "Don''t you really recognize me?"


    Now even the Valkyrie was stunned. She had never seen it before. The **** of death who had slaughtered their Valkyrie legion and had a cruel hand would reveal the expression that a woman would have ...


    Kyle didn''t say a word, raised her eyes and looked at her peacefully.


    After a while, Hella seemed to understand something from it and muttered to herself, "It turns out that''s why you ..."


    "What do you know?" Kyle moved his mind slightly, he suddenly remembered the game that he had played against Phantom in Earth''s superpower match before.


    Inside the virtual building of Odin''s treasure house, the strange built-in mural, and the now-behaving erratic behavior of Hella, Odin''s eternal fire, all seem to be faintly linked together.


    "The real answer needs to be explored by yourself. If I say it, it doesn''t make sense." Hella sat down on the throne, gave way to the other half, and said softly: "But I still say that, This throne is yours. You can sit at any time. "


    Kyle asked, "If the throne is mine, can my words be commanded?"


    "Yes." Hella nodded without hesitation. "You can do whatever you want, and your words are the laws of God''s realm."


    "Let you die, can you?" This sentence of Kyle made the three of them change color together, but only Hella remained calm and calmly responded, "Yes. But I don''t want to die now, I have to wait until I want to wait. Before people come. "


    Kyle defaulted for a while, he knew that Hella was serious.


    If he mandates, the goddess of death will really die. But in his heart, why didn''t he want the woman to die like this?


    Under the attention of Sol and others, Kyle calmly said: "Then you let everyone in God''s realm let us leave God''s realm."


    Hella bowed her head abnormally, "No problem, they are locked behind a cliff outside the fairy palace, and you can take them away at any time."


    "They?" Sol opened his eyes in surprise.


    Kyle nodded gently, "Yes, I felt it when I came to the realm of God. Outside the fairy palace, there are many people''s energy breath, one of which is Heimdal."


    "You didn''t kill them." The Valkyrie looked at Haila incredibly, which was totally inconsistent with her impression that the style of the goddess of death was.


    Haila held his hand on the bright and clean chin, and said a little helplessly: "The man ... doesn''t like the same kind of killing each other."


    "Let''s go." Kyle said to Thor next to him and turned towards the entrance of the main hall of the imperial palace.


    "Wait! My hammer''s revenge hasn''t been reported yet, and the **** domain is left by the father." Sol was still a little unconvinced, his eyes flashed with electric light, staring straight at Hella.


    "Don''t understand yet?" Hella smiled. "I have created Thor, Hammer. I do n¡¯t know how it can be broken easily, and why Gods believes me."


    "This ..." Sol paused.


    "Let''s go, Sol." Kyle patted his shoulder, glanced at Hella, and said, "I guess she''s right. And you can''t defeat her here, unless you want to destroy the whole **** domain Drop. "


    finally.


    The battle had not ended before it had ended.


    Kyle left Sol Palace hall with the three of Sol, leaving Hella alone on the lonely throne.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, Hella seemed to be really sleepy, her head crooked, her black hair tilted down like a waterfall, and she nodded on the throne of the realm.


    She will stay here until she comes back.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 676： Rain pupil beyond the limit

    Chapter 676: Rain Pupil Beyond the Limit


    The palace of Wakanda suddenly quieted down.


    On the smooth floor made of Zhenjin material, hellfire, Lucy, Yutong, Captain America, Black Panther, etc., together with the Black Flame Horse, almost all of the high-combatants, were buried under the floor.


    No matter how hard they struggled, they couldn''t get rid of it. They could only watch with regret, and the tyrant left the starship and hurried toward New York.


    "Give up, you cannot stop the Lord from taking the fourth infinite rough."


    The night star next to them stood in front of them, Leng Ao said.


    The undead general picked up the sickle of death from the ground, and looked coldly at the people who could not move freely, with undisguised killing intent in his eyes.


    Although they were all wounded, they did not affect the operation and still directly threatened everyone on the field.


    "What do you want to do?" Luci glanced down at the undead general, and said coldly, "Extermination has already agreed, and he took the soul gem, and then let go of us."


    "Yes, the Lord did agree just now." The undead general sneered, waving his sickle with both hands quickly, and walked towards the crowd. "But the Lord does not kill you. It does not mean that we cannot kill you."


    "You-despicable!" Su Rui gasped, finally spitting out such a sentence.


    "Despicable?" Dark night smiled next to the star grid. "Only you earth people will use these words. In the vast and infinite interstellar universe, only the rule of weak meat and strong food, and the winner is king. Regardless of its strategy, To win, it''s all a means of the strong! "


    Lucy and others gritted their teeth, but could do nothing about it. Exterminating the final hand was too fierce, and their bodies were embedded in Zhenjin without any hope of turning over.


    Black Panther lowered his head and said, "It''s me, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t just hand over the rough stone."


    "How could this be to blame you, it was me just now, and I can only give him the rough stone." Steve sighed.


    Extermination sees through the hearts of the people, seeing dead.


    "It''s time to end. I have to say that you humans really make me look at it. A small civilization has brought us so much trouble." The undead general came to them and stopped, husky whispering: "Relax Well, I start quickly and I will cut your heads intact. "


    At the same time, it said that the sickle in his hand was already over his head, and was about to wave down. He was the first to cut off Steve''s head, but his body and sickle froze in the next moment.


    The crowd froze and looked back, but it was the rain pupil among them, and the eyes reappeared the silver sacred light.


    "There is no end to it! This ability is really disgusting ..."


    The undead general''s irritable words were half said. Behind it, a sudden exclaiming sound of the next night star, "Be careful!"


    Then, a sharp katana slammed in from the back of the undead general, straight out from the center of its chest with blood--


    "Who ... who?" The undead general bowed his head after seeing it, looking at the samurai sword running through his body, and the blade was still dripping with blood.


    "I didn''t expect it, I''m not dead yet."


    Standing behind the undead general, Ben, who had lost half of his body, was successfully healed and recovered. He shrugged, waved the katana, and cut the undead general in half!


    Steve and others watched this scene in surprise.


    Deadpool alone is not powerful, but the ability to immortal is the most unsolvable. He is the most neglected person on the battlefield and the easiest to reverse the situation!


    "You **** human bug!"


    Looking at the undead general who fell to the ground, the eyes of Neighbouring Night were covered with bloodshots, but the next moment, a steel left arm suddenly protruded from the rear, holding her slender neck fiercely.


    Deadpool quickly kept pace, sending the blood-stained sodium-carbon steel samurai sword into the night''s towering chest higher than the neighboring stars.


    The warm blood splattered, and the night struck fiercely next to the neighboring star, but the steel arm did not loosen until the strength on her body completely collapsed.


    The corpse slid down, revealing the belated Winter Soldier Bucky.


    "Bucky, I knew it was yours!" Steve couldn''t help laughing. Bucky hadn''t been there just now, apparently for the moment of anti-killing now.


    After successfully killing the two aliens guarding the place, the crisis was temporarily relieved, but after all, Exterminator went to New York.


    The ultimate crisis still exists.


    "How can I save you out?" Bucky looked at the people trapped in the Zhenjin floor.


    Su Rui calmly said: "When our security team comes over, they can use specific equipment to break down the vibrating gold floor, but it needs a long enough time."


    "What we need most now is time." Steve sighed, and he groaned. "Now, who''s in New York?"


    Lucy responded quickly: "Tony, Wanda, Quicksilver, and Dr. Strange, they should all be here."


    "Can they keep the time stone alone?" Steve continued to speak, sinking into a moment of contemplation.


    The silence went on, and the answer was obvious.


    After all, even the presence of them did not stop the extermination. And now the extermination of tyrants, there is one more original stone in the hand, the strength can no longer be judged by common sense.


    Of course, Steve knows this, and solemnly states: "Someone must inform Dr. Strange and let them flee with the rough of time. In short, we cannot let the fourth rough fall into the hands of Exterminator."


    "It''s late," said the Panther helplessly. "Even if we are now going to New York via Wakanda''s fastest transportation, we can''t catch up."


    "Not always."


    A cold voice rang from the room, and Lucy opened her eyes wide. She saw a translucent figure from the rain pupil next to her body, and she was exposed to the air with a silver light.


    "Yu Tongyou, this is ..." From the silver imagination, Lucy felt the surging spirit and the strong and vigorous breath of life.


    That''s Yu Tong''s soul.


    "This is reminded by the mage Gu Yi, since the ability is beyond the physical limit, then just give up the body."


    Yu Tong''s soul smiled softly. After breaking free from the body''s **** for decades, the true mental power in the body was revealed, and the oppression in momentum had surpassed the fire of hell.


    She waved to the crowd on the field. "Everyone, see you later. I''m going to stop the tyrant."


    "No!"


    Realizing Yutong''s farewell to death, Ruxi yelled, but Yutong''s soul turned into a beam of light, rushed into the space, and disappeared without any trace through the wall.


    Lucy''s tears couldn''t stop overflowing from her eyes. She looked at Yu Tong''s body next to her and murmured, "Yu Tong. You have resisted everything again, you must give me back alive!"


    The remaining white frost exhaled from the mouth, freezing Yutong''s body, freezing it bit by bit.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 677： Killer strikes, New York crisis

    Chapter 677: Extermination of the Overlord, New York Crisis


    New York City, adjacent to the spacecraft.


    "It''s been solved."


    After adding the support of Quicksilver, Gears of War, King and others, a group of people led by Iron Man will finally attack New York''s ebony throat, supergiant, and black dwarf, and three tyrants will be killed on the spot!


    These three generals have accompanied the extermination of the Star Wars for many years. Everyone''s strength is naturally extremely powerful. They can fight alone, and few on earth can beat them. It is a pity that the forces such as the Avengers in New York, the Temple in New York, and Carl''s Kingdom are not vegetarian.


    From the beginning to the end, the scarlet witch was exhausted. She sat down on the lawn beside the highway and asked: "The crisis in New York is over. Should we go to Wakanda?"


    "Theoretically, Wakanda''s combat power is much higher than ours, and they should be able to win the final victory."


    Tony''s steel suit has been scarred. He took off his helmet to reveal the vicissitudes of tiredness, and looked at the King who was holding Dr. Strange next to him, panting, "The most important thing now is that we must protect Dr. Strange The rough of time. "


    "I can take him back to the Temple in New York." Wang quickly said.


    Tony shook his head sharply. "No, no matter what temple you are in, it''s not safe enough."


    "We should be the safest when we are together," said Rod, wearing a war machine suit.


    There is no objection to this.


    Here they are all the high-end combat power in New York. This is not safe. I am afraid there is no place on the planet that is safe.


    Wanda stood up with the help of Kuaiyinyu and whispered, "Check out those who still have combat power. If you have spare time, you can go to Wakanda. I have almost exhausted my energy and physical strength and cannot continue to fight. "


    Quicksilver said, "I''m fine, but I want to take care of my sister."


    "I''m fine, and ammunition is plentiful." Rod''s dark face showed a row of white teeth.


    "I can, big deal for Friday." Tony spread his hands.


    Spider-Man scratched his head and said, "I can, but I don''t want to leave New York too far. My aunt Mei is still here."


    Tony patted his shoulder heavily, comfortingly, "Rest assured, I will let Hapi take care of your aunt May."


    Others looked at the King, and there was Strange Dr. who was still unconscious. The two of them must be thinking of guarding the New York Temple.


    "That''s fine. I, Rhodes, and Peter rushed to Wakanda to support, and you stay here to guard New York and the gems." Tony immediately made a decision, "As for moving tools ..."


    He hasn''t finished talking yet. A fighter jet descended from the sky and slowed down on the lawn, setting off a lot of garbage and dust waves.


    The cockpit of the fighter opened, and Eddie, in a black dress, walked down. When he saw him, Spider-Man Peter greeted him first, "Brother Eddie!"


    "I thought you weren''t going to fight anymore." Tony Eddie greeted.


    "I think it''s useless to join the battle." Eddie let out his hands helplessly. "Since the last World War I, the symbiotic toxins in my body are like hibernation, no matter how I call them. It can''t be transformed I am just an ordinary person. "


    His abilities and abilities all came from the parasitic toxin. The toxin was dormant for unknown reasons, and he was directly beaten back to its original form.


    "Anyway, you''ll have a fighter." Tony teased, and he was preparing to take Eddie''s fighter to Vakanda with Rhodes and Peter.


    Just then, the Scarlet Witch suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the sky above the city. "What''s that?"


    "What?" The others followed her gaze and saw a donut with the same fighter jet approaching Wakanda towards the center of the city.


    "No." A conjecture appeared as smart as Tony''s mind, which caused him to stand up all over his hair, while others were still in a daze, he quickly uttered to the king: "King! You can open the world of mirrored space What? "


    "Yes." Wang responded very quickly, and immediately asked Spider-Man to hold Dr. Strange, draw circles with both hands, and as Mars splashed in the air, a portal of mirrored space was constructed.


    "Everyone goes in! Hurry!" Tony hurriedly, everyone obeyed his instructions, including Eddie, all rushed into the mirrored space.


    The round portal of mirrored space disappeared on the lawn the moment the donut-shaped spacecraft landed on the road next to it.


    A beam of light fell on the ground, showing a tall and burly presence with infinite gloves.


    Inside the mirrored space.


    "I guess that''s right, it''s Tyrant!"


    Tony''s face was dignified like never before, across the diaphragm of the mirror space, looking at the figure coming down from the spacecraft.


    "Is he the tyrant?" Everyone was tense.


    Rhodes'' throats were dry. "His spaceship is coming from Wakanda, wouldn''t he ..."


    "Yes, Wakanda was defeated." Wang Shen pointed to the real world outside, and the infinite gloves on the left hand of the annihilator. "He has obtained three rough stones, reality, soul, and rough stones."


    Tony smiled bitterly: "He came for the rough of time. If he gets four of them, the godfather will be unable to return to heaven."


    Wang Shen said: "Rest assured, it''s safe for us to hide here. Now in New York, no one except me and Dr. Strange can open the door to this side."


    "Hopefully." Tony sighed. From now until now, his anxiety has not disappeared, but has become stronger.


    Real world street highway.


    Exterminator came here, glanced at the surrounding scene, and finally his eyes fell on the highway ground, where the bodies of aliens such as black dwarfs and ebony throats were placed.


    "Just finished the short battle."


    There was no expression on the face of the dead man, and Tyrant narrowed his eyes, and turned his attention to the fighter plane parked on the lawn.


    Despite the barrier of a world, the people in the mirrored space still held their breath subconsciously and did not dare to speak.


    Mieba looked up, looked into the air, and said inexplicably, "are you there?"


    Within the mirror space.


    After exterminating the tyrant''s eyes, Rhodes exclaimed: "He found us!"


    Wang shouted, "Don''t panic, he can''t see us!"


    "No, I know you are there." Exterminated sneer, as if having insight into everything, facing each other across the wall of mirrored space.


    There is something that can travel through space, that is, the soul and spirit, and has both the soul and the original stone. He can directly see the distant souls of Tony.


    "Even if he knew we were here, he couldn''t come here." Wang tried to stabilize the mentality of others.


    "I really can''t get over, but you will open the door for me."


    The words of annihilation just fell, and the jewels of the left-handed gloves shone brightly.


    The king in the mirrored space suddenly raised his hands involuntarily, drawing a circle calling the portal!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 678： Semi-Invincible Destroyer

    Chapter 678: Semi-Invincible Destroyer


    In the mirror space.


    Most people are still watching the killer outside, only Peterman Peter seems to notice something.


    He looked at him curiously, and redrawn the circled king with both hands, and cried out curiously, "Uncle, what are you doing?"


    Others heard Spider-Man''s voice and looked back at the king, only to notice the strange behavior of the king.


    He''s trying to open the spell portal to the outside!


    "Hurry ... stop me!" Wang''s face was very ugly at this time, and he got rid of the restraint a little by strong thoughts, but still couldn''t control his hands, and drew a circle in the void a little bit!


    As soon as a spark appeared from the air ahead, the portal of the spell was gradually expanded.


    "His mind is under the control of the tyrant." The Scarlet Witch hurriedly spoke, but she had just gone through the war and was unable to exert her mind-shielding ability in time. Even if it can be reluctant to perform, it is difficult to prevent the tyrant''s mind control through infinite gloves.


    In other words, no one can defeat the tyrant who holds the original stone of the soul in the realm of the mind.


    Each infinite rough stone is the cornerstone of the Marvel Universe itself, and is the ultimate pinnacle of energy and talent at all levels. Existence represents the will of the Marvel universe!


    The original rough stone rewrites the illusory reality, the original rough soul controls the soul of all things, the original rough soul controls the soul of the universe ...


    The tyrant with these three infinite rough stones is now invincible in the entire universe!


    Finally, before the king completely opened the spell portal.


    Iron Man and Gears of War quickly shot, the two left and right, and dragged Wang''s arms separately, forcing him to cancel the cast. Spider-Man shot a web of spider webs, entangled the hanging ring on the king''s hand, preventing him from casting again.


    Mars lit in the air, the portal opened was only the size of a fist. After Wang''s casting was interrupted, the portal gradually shrank and went out.


    The crisis is resolved.


    Waiting for everyone in the mirrored space to relax, a large hand wearing infinite gloves, lightningly inserted into the portal cave from the outside world!


    Exterminator seized this fleeting opportunity. With the forcible pull of his big hand, the boundary wall of the mirrored space was like glass, which was gradually torn open, and the space cave continued to expand!


    "Don''t let him in! Shoot together!"


    Iron Man shouted, his two-handed engine had been lifted upwards, and the shining laser beam lased towards the big hand.


    The war machine also opened the cannonball device at the back, and used the strongest attack weapon to bomb several small missiles at the hands of extermination.


    And the energy strike of the Scarlet Witch, the spider web of Spider-Man ...


    With or without heroes, all shots are taken at this time. Regardless, they launch a fierce offensive against the big hand that tears the space.


    Everyone knows what the consequences will be once the tyrants are brought in!


    In the face of the collective attack of the crowd, the infinite gloves were gripped again, and all the attacks stopped one inch away from the gloves, as if fixed by the law of the universe.


    Under the horrified gaze of everyone, the three rough stones inlaid on the infinite gloves flashed at the same time, and then all the attacks focused on the big hands were returned in reverse!


    "Hurry away!"


    The crowd was forced to flee or set up defenses, and many were blasted off by the explosion, and there was an instant chaos in the mirrored space.


    Take this opportunity.


    Exterminated with the infinite power of gems, the tyrant''s big hand wearing infinite gloves completely tears through the caves enough to pass through, stepping into the mirrored space completely from the outside world!


    "It''s over." Seeing this scene, Eddie, who had no fighting power at the moment, smiled bitterly and had to find a corner to hide first. He held his left chest with his right hand, anxiously urging and screaming: "Toxin, what''s wrong with you? Now is your time to shoot!"


    The toxin still hasn''t responded, and it seems as if it has left Eddie''s body since the Superpowers match.


    "Destroyer!" Iron Man quickly climbed from the ground, watching the Destroyer entering the mirrored space, the hands and feet engines started at the same time, dived towards Destroyer at a low altitude, and shot a few energy beams on the way.


    "Stark."


    Watching Iron Man flying to this side, annihilation whispered, he just blocked the energy beam with his unprotected right arm, the infinite gloves on his left flickered, creating a group of birds to fly towards Iron Man out of thin air.


    Iron Man was severely disturbed by flying birds'' vision and flight, but was forced to slow down, but was grabbed by the tyrant in front.


    "Let him go!" The war machine shouted and continued to launch small missiles.


    Exterminating the tyrant didn''t even look at him, the infinite gloves waved, and the war machine with several small missiles all flew out, submerged into the building next to the mirrored space, causing a big explosion.


    "Huh?" Miba glanced at the open space next to it, inspiring the power of infinite gloves, and the fast silver running next to it was blocked by several generated walls.


    "Let me off Mr. Stark!"


    Spider-Man leaps forward, people are in the air, turn on the kill mode, several mechanical claws are stretched out on the back, like the same ferocious steel spider.


    Grim Infinite fist grips gently, Spider-Man pauses in the air dullly, his experience with the enemy is too little, he was just a child, his heart was instantly captured, and then fell straight to the ground.


    In a short period of time, two or three superheroes defeated one after another, and they were not the enemies of the annihilation.


    The Scarlet Witch and the King were unable to shoot because of the rebound.


    "You can''t stop me." Exterminated Shenba''s voice, his eyes fell back in front of him, iron man with his right hand around his neck.


    Iron Man is still struggling hard, the palm engine is close, and it is a shot to the annihilation chest.


    With the blood of the Titans, and single-handedly destroying the tyrant than the Hulk, the attack on these energies is not considered at all. The palm of his right hand kept shrinking, and the armor around Iron Man''s neck began to crack.


    "Let me loose!" Iron Man used the engine as power, and used his hands transformed into hammers to hammer the fighter''s face violently.


    The annihilated nose bleed a little bit of blood. He ignored it and continued to contract his five fingers on his right hand. The neck of the steel suit was chipped.


    Just as Iron Man was about to be pinched to death by a tyrant, a figure was pulled under the dark red cloak, the airspace floated, and turned into dozens of avatars. Each avatar releases a golden spell whip, densely intertwined into a net, and entangles the hands of the tyrant with the body!


    Dr. Strange!


    The wound on his forehead was still bleeding, but he finally recovered his consciousness and shot it in time before Iron Man died!


    "Let him go, the original time is with me!" Dr. Strange said coldly.


    "I see it." Exterminator stared directly at the magic pendant worn by Dr. Strange, where the faint green light exclusive to the original stone of time flashed. He releases Iron Man from his hand and fights against the Strange Doctor with full mana!


    This war is not over yet!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 679： Kyle finally

    Chapter 679: Kyle''s End


    At this point, the space is mirrored.


    In the space of the real-world New York city and streets, only after a powerful round of bombardment, Iron Man, Spider-Man, Crimson Witch, King ..., most of the superheroes have lost their combat power, and have fallen into battlefields. Around the lawn.


    Now, the only one who can keep the original time is Dr. Strange!


    Dr. Strange seems to understand this, and casts his avatars directly. Dozens of long spell whips are intertwined into a net like golden light, tightly entangling the body of the exterminator wearing infinite gloves.


    "Mage, it''s useless." Exterminator shook his head gently, and as the infinite gloves continued to clenched, a blaze of flames was released from above the fist, and rushed towards the sky ahead, with dozens of strange doctors suspended.


    Under the fire offensive, all the long whip and ghost image disappeared instantly, and Dr. Strange flew backwards, trying to pull a certain distance.


    "Where to escape? Come here!" Deba sneered coldly, panning with his left hand, and the area between the heaven and earth in front of him voluntarily moved forward, and Dr. Strange followed him closer to him.


    Dr. Strange''s face changed slightly, temporarily setting up the shield of the shield in front of him, destroying his left hand and clenching it into a fist. Under the power of infinite gloves, one punch broke the shield of the shield!


    Not a rank.


    As the only Titan giant in the universe, Exterminator has strong physical strength. It is difficult to meet rivals in the universe. With infinite gloves and three infinite rough stones, it greatly compensates for the power of the law. The strength is not on a level with them!


    Infinite Gloves plunged into Dr. Strange''s chest, penetrating unobstructed from his body, exterminating his brows, watching Dr. Strange''s body in front of him vanish.


    It turned out that it was just a spell clone.


    Mieba quickly raised his eyes and saw above the sky, Dr. Strange''s true body, was drawing circles to open the spell portal, and he was about to escape to the real world outside.


    "Enough!" Exterminated impatiently, he stepped on the iron man''s chest lying on the ground, letting his body sink down into the lawn. The armor, which was nearing its limit, was overwhelmed by bloom cracks.


    The spell portal to the outside has been opened, the magic cloak urges the hunting, and Dr. Strange''s body suspended in the air comes to an abrupt end.


    "You can escape, but I will kill all the people here." The ugly purple potato-like face of Banba was indifferent, and his feet continued to work hard to make Iron Man scream and glance at those who remained on the court. A glance at the superheroes.


    It ¡¯s the same move, but it ¡¯s been tried and tested!


    "Extermination, you dare to do that, you will definitely regret it!" Dr. Qi Wei turned and looked coldly at the invincible but despicable extermination.


    "I have no fear, as long as I can achieve my purpose, even if I give it myself." Extermination of the tyrant Shen, staring at Dr. Strange, "So, you have to flee with the time stone, and struggle. Use it. Time Stone, come and exchange hostages with me? "


    Dr. Strange did not respond. He glanced at the spell portal behind him, then looked at the superhero in the mirror space below, and finally sighed heavily.


    This situation seems to have been doomed.


    In any case, the original stone that Gu Yi had asked him to protect could not be kept.


    For about three seconds of silence, Dr. Strange said stiffly, "I''ll give you, rough."


    His hands were printed on the necklace in front of his chest, and as the necklace opened, a green glowing rough stone flew out.


    Time rough.


    "Fourth." The tyrant''s eyes lightened slightly, and he didn''t care about Iron Man on the ground anymore, and stepped forward toward the falling gem.


    Just before he was about to reach the hand, a white shadow suddenly rushed in from the magic portal opened by Dr. Strange, and intercepted the time stone in the air!


    "That''s it ?!" Dr. Strange opened his eyes in astonishment.


    "Sister Yutong?" The crimson witch lying on a telephone pole looked at the familiar shadow.


    It is the soul of Yu Tong who intercepted the original stone!


    Due to the surging mental power, her soul is extremely powerful, not only will not easily disintegrate, she can even rewrite the trajectory of the real world at will!


    After taking the time stone, Yu Tong''s soul rushed towards the portal of spells, but stopped in the air very quickly.


    Not far behind her soul, Mieba raised her left hand, the infinite gloves kept scratching, and the soul and soul stone flickered at the same time.


    "If it was before, maybe I really can''t help you, but now, I have these two rough stones in my hand!"


    Under the facts of the extermination report, no matter how struggling, Yu Tong''s soul was quickly pulled back.


    "It''s over, everything is over."


    Hidden in the dark, Eddie sighed, and no one could stop Exterminator from getting the fourth rough.


    No one can.


    But at this moment, the tyrant suddenly released his left hand and let Yu Tong''s soul break free from the shackles, and the members of the Avengers all stopped.


    OK?


    Even Yu Tong''s soul couldn''t understand it for a while. Just now, her soul was almost torn by the power of the original stone. It is impossible to protect the original time.


    This is certainly not a tyrant to release water.


    But he sensed it in advance, on earth, that was enough to threaten his existence ... coming back.


    Exterminating his eyes diligently, he slowly turned around. The others followed his gaze and saw that a dark gray space fog was emerging there, spanning the distance of the universe for an unknown number of light years. The tall figure of the orbiting star emerged from it.


    "Boss." "Godfather?" "Boss!" "Homeowner." "Mr. Kyle ..."


    That figure was like the backbone of the earth, but the moment he appeared, everyone on the field who had fallen into despair had a relieved smile.


    That man is back!


    Yes, it was Kyle who stepped out of the fog of space!


    They finally managed to hold back, before the original stone was taken away, waiting for Kyle''s return!


    It''s not just Kyle. When he stepped out of the mist, Thor, Thor, Dr. Banner, Valkyrie, and Lorna!


    "Lorna?" The Scarlet Witch and Quicksilver couldn''t help screaming.


    "It''s me." Lorna smiled, and then looked coldly at Miba. "I didn''t expect you to let me stop the boss, but let me bring the boss back in advance!"


    "Well, now that I''m back, it''s okay!" Kyle''s words were calm, but contained endless anger. After returning here, he understood the situation instantly!


    He didn''t expect it.


    Extermination will be so decisive, while he is away, lead troops to invade the earth directly. And maintaining cooperation with Loki, directly obtained the key realistic rough.


    But everything is too late!


    As long as this moment, defeat the tyrant here!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 680： Last parting

    Chapter 680: The Last Farewell, The End


    Inside a mirrored space in New York City.


    After Kyle appeared, Typhoon didn''t try again. He knew very well that in front of Kyle, it was not realistic to **** the infinite rough of others.


    then.


    Exterminator looked at Kyle peacefully, looking at this, a man who was so powerful that he could not be counted as a human being, and was invincible in the Galaxy Alliance.


    Kyle also looked at him quietly. Exterminator was as big as he expected. He was very tall, strong, and ugly. He had a chapped rectangular face, exuding energy that made him feel throbbing breath.


    The two of them had played against each other long and long ago, during World War II, the New York War-from the moment they touched the rough.


    Rocky, Lorna, and even each other''s chess pieces.


    This century-long secret contest, sometimes Kyle won, sometimes defeated, but the two have never met each other so far.


    Until this moment, they were considered the first sight of the two.


    There is no room for two tigers, a Marvel universe, and two top powers competing for rough at the same time.


    "I''m a little regretful now. I regret that during the war in New York, I believed in the waste of Rocky, and did not bring my soldiers in person." Only real rough can do it.


    That is to say. Now Kyle has two infinite rough stones, that is, the space and power rough stones. If you count the time rough stone that Yu Tong''s soul intercepted, he has three.


    There are six infinite rough stones in the universe, and now Kyle and Exterminator are evenly divided by half.


    The only difference is that the greatest reliance of the tyrant is the infinite gloves, which can perfectly display the supreme power of infinite rough!


    Kyle''s biggest reliance is on the power of the original stone of the space, and the protoss fire energy drawn from the card, which is a double star form!


    At present it is ... tied.


    Just after waiting for today, this time covering the entire Marvel universe and continuing a century of war, finally ushered in the end of the end.


    "Would you like to go together?" Mieba looked blankly, looking at Sol and Dr. Banner and others behind Kyle.


    Now Kyle has another advantage, which is that it is his home field, and behind him are the top powers of the earth, such as the Avengers, Carl Kingdom, and Wakanda.


    "Of course ..." Saul was about to speak, but was interrupted by Kyle. "Saul. Don''t take any shots, take the injured person out of the mirror space."


    "Let them go, okay? All three rough stones are on me." Kyle narrowed his eyes and looked at the tyrant in front.


    "Yes." Tyrant Nod simply nodded. He was also a little scared. The scarlet witch, Dr. Strange, Quicksilver, and Sol and others on the field could not let him ignore it completely. If these people attacked together without fear of death, the outcome of this war would be hard to say.


    Yes, if it was only Kyle alone, even if the opponent had three rough stones, Tyrant still did not think Kyle could beat him!


    "We can ..."


    Dr. Banner wanted to say something, but after facing Kyle''s calm eyes, he nodded helplessly.


    Now they have more than half of the wounded, forcibly staying to fight, most of them can only be used as a burden, Kyle will be tied up, unable to show their true strength in peace.


    After taking a look at Dr. Banner and Dr. Banner, together with the Valkyrie, he lifted up the seriously wounded heroes such as Iron Man, King, War Machine, and so on. Dr. Strange fell from the sky back to the ground, opening the spell portal to the outside.


    Nieba and Kyle didn''t move any more, and looked at each other quietly about ten meters apart.


    "Boss." Yu Tong''s soul floated down before Kyle, passing him the rough time cut off.


    Kyle took the rough stone of time and looked at Yu Tong''s current posture. He knew very well that this rough stone was the earth''s people and did everything he could to finally save it, carrying a weight far beyond its own.


    Yu Tong soul said softly: "My mother is okay, but they are still trapped in Wakanda and cannot come here."


    "That''s good." Kyle nodded slightly, and said to Yu Tong soul, "You go out too."


    "No, I want to stay and stay with the boss."


    Yu Tong shook her head fiercely, for fear that Kyle expelled her with gem power, and rushed directly into his body to stay.


    Kyle whispered, "If you stay in me, if I fail, you will be dead."


    "I know, because of this, I want to stay even more." Yu Tong voiced in his body: "As long as the boss is there, even if hell, I am willing to go with you. Without you I would rather The soul no longer exists. "


    In the dim underground research room during World War II, the moment Kyle rescued her, her body and mind no longer belonged to her.


    "Then you stay, and accompany me to fight." Kyle''s mouth slightly raised, did not let Yu Tong leave,


    Yeah, a long time ago, from the beginning of the battle in Tokyo, their lives were tied together.


    "sister."


    Not far from seeing this scene, Lona was hazy with tears in her eyes, and she was happy and sincerely happy for Yu Tong.


    "The last victory you must win, I''ll wait for you outside!" Lorna finally looked at Kyle and took the lead to leave from the spell portal. She was afraid she couldn''t help but wanted to stay.


    All the steel suits covering the body had faded. Tony was supported by Dr. Banner and Spider-Man, left and right. He looked back hard, "Godfather, you must win!"


    "Of course, when did you see me defeat?" Kyle smiled confidently.


    If he wins today, Tony''s tragic fate as an Iron Man will be reversed.


    "That''s good." Tony believed in his godfather, and followed Dr. Banner and Spider-Man out of the mirrored space.


    "Boss, do him!" Eddie''s words were concise, and she helped Kuaiyin to leave.


    then. Dr. Strange, King, Valkyrie, Sol ..., everyone left the mirror space one after another.


    The Scarlet Witch looked at Kyle''s back. For some reason, she suddenly had a strong feeling, and she would never see the feeling of a man in front of her.


    This premonition caused her severe cramps in her heart and chest, suddenly broke away from the support of the Valkyrie, recovered a little strength, turned and rushed behind Kyle, and clasped his waist tightly with his hands.


    "Wanda?" Kyle bowed his head in surprise.


    "This is a hug for Sister Yutong. Don''t get me wrong." Wanda bit her lip tightly and cried, "Remember. Many people are waiting for you here. Me, Lucy, Yingji ... we It''s all outside, waiting for you to win the final victory, come back to us! "


    "rest assured."


    Kyle patted her hands, her eyes were firmer than ever, and she calmly responded, "I will win! I will return to you!"


    "I believe you." Wanda left.


    After she left, the spell portal disappeared, and in the huge mirror space, only the two fighters and Kyle remained.


    "I''ve kept you waiting." Kyle looked forward.


    "Farewell. For the victory of this battle, before I came here, I said goodbye to the people who matter most to my life. It is farewell."


    The sorrow of Mieba''s face disappeared, then he held his left fist, and the three rough stones inlaid dazzled.


    "Come on! Let this war come to an end here!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 684： .rest for a day

est for a day


    Take a day off here and hope to understand QAQ¡ª¡ª


    In addition, the new book [King of Marvel] is already 200,000 words, why not go to Kangkang QAQ


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 681： Kyle vs Destroyer

    Chapter 681: Kyle vs Destroyer


    There is only mirror space where the tyrants and Kyle confronted.


    "Venom." Kyle didn''t hesitate and pulled out the Venom bio card directly to enter the symbiotic mode to enhance his physique.


    Venom can only increase its own physique by 20%, don''t look at 20%, it can cooperate with Kyle''s **** body to ignore the bombardment of energy! Physical damage resistance is measured by the stellar level!


    then¡­¡­


    The bright and flaming self-body surface burns and wraps up Kyle''s tall and perfect body, allowing him to grow stronger in strength and geometry, reaching the best peak of a critical point in spirit and body!


    Double star form!


    Since the opponent is an annihilator with infinite gloves, Kyle doesn''t make a fool, other means are too weak, and simply use the stack of his two strongest modes!


    "Awesome, it''s really an epic."


    Exterminating his eyes diligently, Kyle''s momentum in front of him had surpassed and suppressed him who had fought in the universe for many years.


    Judging by the genetic potential of humans and Titans, he was a complete defeat.


    "If it was before getting the Infinity Gloves. I may not beat you, but unfortunately, you are one step behind!"


    Immediately after the words fell, Mieba suddenly extended his left hand, and infinite gloves grabbed a handful of air.


    Next moment.


    Around Kyle''s side, and even overhead, a very thick special steel plate suddenly appeared, wrapping him as a dumpling stuffing, and it collapsed and collapsed into a ball at a rapid speed!


    "Huh?" Tyrant''s face changed slightly, and he quickly realized that Kyle was no longer in the square box shrunk into a ball.


    Instead, came behind him!


    "This fist is paid for the Avengers!"


    The burning fist slammed on the back of the destroyer, and the armor on his body immediately cracked his fist marks, flying him hundreds of meters away, smashing all the way through the three buildings in the mirror space! Leave a clear gap in the center!


    "Wow!"


    The tyrant that flew from the wall of the last building, flew out with a pile of crushed dust, and waited for him to react. Kyle, who was transformed into a naked man, appeared from behind him, and kicked his body in the direction Kicked back!


    "This kick was returned for the people of Wakanda!"


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    The three high-rise buildings penetrated by the annihilation back and forth, obviously the texture of reinforced concrete, at this time is as fragile as plastic, and collapsed with a sorrowful crash!


    This is just the beginning!


    From the moment Kyle started, Exterminator''s body was always in the air, never falling to the ground. It was banged into the sky over New York by the punch, and kicked to the end of the square there!


    "This punch is for Yutong ..."


    "This kick is for Carl''s kingdom!"


    Kyle couldn''t see any moving trajectory at all. No matter what the tyrant threw away, Kyle would appear on his back and continue to give a powerful blow.


    Just like volleyballs flying around in the New York City area, within a short period of half a minute, I do n¡¯t know how many beatings they suffered. The super-hard alien material armor of Mieba has been cracked and crushed by Kyle''s hands and feet!


    Once again, he flew up a hundred meters high, flashing like Kyle, and emerged from behind the destroyer. His full-strength punch had just been thrown out, but this time he was taken down by the right hand of the destroyer!


    The big purple hand clenched his fist!


    "Sure enough, right!" Extinguished with blood dripping from the corner of Mie Ba''s mouth, he turned and stared at Kyle behind him. "You''re not too fast, but you''re borrowing the power of the space stone! It''s too fast for me to react To the point! "


    "Did you notice?" Kyle lifted his eyes coldly, his eyes flashing the divine dazzling blue light at this moment! The surface of the body escapes the terrible blue energy, and even every strand of hair becomes blue, and the body is like breaking the diaphragm of the universe!


    That is the supreme power of the original rock of space, which allows him to move freely within the earth as he wants. With the speed of the double star form, he is almost at the extreme of the Marvel universe!


    "How did you do that, you obviously don''t have the props to control the original stone in space." Deba looked at Kyle diligently and blankly. But after researching for more than ten years, he found a way to control the infinite rough stone power through infinite gloves!


    "I ate the original space stone." Kyle responded calmly and continued to throw another fist. The fist end straddled the space distance and landed on the chest of Destroyer as quickly as possible, causing him to fall to the street below.


    ¡®Oh! ¡¯


    A deep pit was smashed into the ground by the body, and the tyrant crawled up from the pit to look at the monster''s eyes and looked at Kyle floating in the air. "You are crazy, your body can''t bear it."


    Since ancient times, those who have tried to directly bear the power of a single rough stone through their own bodies will eventually be annihilated by the gemstones without exception.


    After all, that''s the infinite rough, the most powerful item in the universe, not the existence that the creature can control and control.


    Even if you control a lot of power through the infinite gloves, the body of the annihilator at this moment is still irreversibly backswept, let alone swallowing the infinite raw stones directly!


    "Look then, is it because my body can''t hold on first, or have you been killed by me first!"


    Utilizing the power of the original space stone, Kyle flashed to the vicinity of Exterminator again, blasting him out again and smashing through a five-star hotel building.


    He dared to swallow the rough space, not just casually, but through deliberate behavior.


    In Kyle''s view, if you do not borrow the power of gems, you want to defeat the current era of tyrants holding unlimited gloves and three rough stones!


    And his Superman avatar, Caesar, had experimented with swallowing the original stone of the soul. At present, his physique is no less than the strength of Superman''s avatar, and the double star shape derived from the original stone of space, which makes him emerge as an amazing idea of ??using his body as a carrier of Rubik''s cube to control the original stone of space.


    It ¡¯s just the idea, but the space stone is really swallowed ...


    Kyle still felt as if his stomach was about to explode, powerful space energy overflowed from his body surface, and the burning twin star flames also turned into the dark blue of space attributes.


    Although too risky, the body still stands up!


    Flashing continuously to the front of Mieba, Kyle waved his fist, but this time Mieba had expected that the left hand with infinite gloves took the fist containing power!


    "Catch you!" Mieba clenched Kyle''s fist tightly and used the power of three rough stones to suppress it, making Kyle unable to leave for a while.


    With the three infinite rough stones of reality, soul, and soul, shining brightly on the infinite gloves, Kyle suddenly had an extremely unknown premonition!


    "After all, you can only extract the power of one rough. I have three masters. Now let you see the true power of these three roughs!"


    Extermination face was full of indifference and indifference. With the energy of Zizi engulfing his body, dozens of shackles were detected in the void, and every inch of Kyle''s body was firmly locked!


    Can''t flicker to escape!


    Kyle''s face changed.


    Then, the thunder of the sky, the molten spit from the ground, the storm that shattered everything, and the big explosion of supernova-all the power generated by the universe''s nature ushered in a small-scale explosion near him!


    The combination of the three original stones of reality, soul, and soul will allow the tyrant to create things out of thin air, use the false truth, and even modify the reality!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 682： Pass away

    Chapter 682: Passing away


    ¡®Boom! !! ¡¯


    Thunder, Molten, Storm, Meteor, Landslide, Ground Fissure ...


    Only the mighty power that nature can produce, bombarded Kyle locked, all the energy gathered into a little burst, even the light in the sky disappeared, and a vacant black hole appeared in central New York!


    Even if there is an artifact of infinite gloves as a transition and suppression, at the same time using the three original stone mighty annihilation, still groaned, the mouth of a stream of bright blood flowing down.


    He wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth with his right hand and looked forward.


    In front of the streets and highways in the New York area, all have been destroyed once. Dozens of iron chains locked the surrounding high-rise buildings above the empty grottoes with a radius of 100 meters, and still locked Kyle''s body.


    After a round of three offensive rough stones attacking the power, Kyle''s blue flames appeared to be extinguished at any time, like a candlelight.


    No matter how Kyle struggled, he still couldn''t break the chains, but the more he struggled, the tighter he contracted. The energy of the raw rock in the blast of his body also showed signs of being suppressed, and he could not escape with an instant flash.


    "It''s useless. That iron chain is an eternal chain, an artifact of the same quality as the infinite gloves. I made it specifically for you, and I can''t even break it, and it can suppress the divine energy in the living body."


    Mieba said coldly, clenching the infinite gloves with his left hand, and condensed thunder, flames, frost, and spurs continued to appear above the gloves. They continued to grow and smashed into Kyle, landing on his chain-locked body. , A powerful explosive wave with different attributes!


    The weakened flame of the body only blocked a little, those amazing supernatural attacks, actually fell on Kyle, making the venom in his body scream.


    Because in these attacks, flames and ultrasound are doped!


    "Boss!" Yu Tong, who was boarding in Kyle, exclaimed uneasily.


    "Rest assured, I''m fine."


    Kyle''s arduous response to gritting his teeth. He is relying on the superman''s body at the hard top. If it was not for the body''s super ability to withstand it, in the first round of small-scale star explosions, his body had completely turned into fly ash!


    But going on like this is not the way ...


    Kyle knows this very well, these iron chains that entangle himself limit the consumption of divinity and energy in him. The annihilation performed by Infinite Gloves is an almost infinite supernatural baptismal card. Even a planet will be destroyed.


    The **** body is indeed powerful, but it is not invincible. As long as it is still in the realm of the creature, there is a limit for the body to bear!


    If he goes on like this, he will die.


    I understand this very well, and it is for this reason that Kyle''s eyes appeared firm and finally, a decision was finally made in my heart!


    After being bombarded by another high-temperature flame ball, the venom on his body broke out of the symbiotic form.


    Kyle turns Venom back into biological cards, earning card space.


    At the same time, he summoned the top card from the card space and summoned it!


    The item card appeared on top of Kyle''s head. After changing back to the entity, it was clearly a shining purple gem.


    "Rough Stone?" Exterminated his eyes wide open in suspicion, and the attack of Infinity Gloves was slow. Then he saw the power stone fall, and Kyle, who was just entangled by the chain, bit his mouth.


    The heartbeat stopped here.


    Rolling his eyes upward, Kyle was almost choked by the power stone, and his dry tongue chose to hold his breath, grunted, and swallowed the gem in his mouth!


    Looking at the shocking scene, Deba exclaimed in shock: "Are you crazy?"


    Really crazy!


    Since the Big Bang, no creature has dared to bear two infinite rough stones with its body at the same time!


    Not to mention eating it!


    Madman, this is the real Madman!


    It was too late to think about it, Kyle, who was imprisoned by the eternal chain in front, suddenly yelled, his original blue eyes flashed with magic purple. The body is stretched like a balloon, the body surface is cracked, and powerful and violent purple energy flows out from it.


    When à¥!


    With several crisp sounds, the eternal chain was forcibly broken! Then, the spilled purple energy disintegrated into nothingness!


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Kyle, freed from the iron chain, hovered above the cave, snarled and rolled with his arms in his hands.


    Two powerful jewel energies, blue and purple, overflowed from the constantly cracked body skin, covering Kyle''s body like a blazing flame, tearing and annihilating his large body.


    Yu Tong''s soul poured out half of her body from Kyle''s body, and anxiously shouted to Kyle next to him, "Come on, boss!"


    "Useless, it''s over."


    Mieba shook his head gently and looked indifferently at Kyle rolling in the air. "The rough stone of strength is the strongest increase for the living body and the most serious load on the human body. After swallowing the rough stone of space, his body is nearing its limit. , Now the power stone will completely destroy him into flying ash. "


    "How can ..." Yu Tong soul looked at Kyle, who was rolling in pain.


    With the raging energy of the space stone and the power stone, Kyle''s body began to collapse at the same time. At the next moment, Kyle suddenly opened his eyes with blue and purple, and his body began to collapse very quickly. Speed ??self-healing.


    The body surpassed the imagination of super fast self-healing, and reached a short-term balance with the two energies that destroyed the body, reshaping and destruction, which allowed Kyle to regain the instant control of the body!


    It''s such an instant!


    Kyle ignored the distance from the space and flickered to the front of the tyrant, and punched with the original stone power of space and power. He punched the tyrant''s chest directly into a **** hole, and the fist end penetrated the tall and burly body, and protruded from the back. !!


    Exterminator didn''t make any response. He stared at Kyle in front of him, looking down at his fully penetrated chest. "How could this be ..."


    "Sorry. Tyrant, I''m taking you with me ..." Kyle smiled at him.


    It was the [Death Reorganization] that he extracted from the Supreme of Sakar Singh last time. Near the moment of death, the body will rebuild the super-strong golden card ability, allowing Kyle to control the power of two rough stones at this moment.


    But that''s it.


    No matter how strong the talent or the priority, it cannot be higher than the infinite rough.


    Kyle penetrated the left hand of Exterminator''s chest. The entire arm was the first to disintegrate and annihilate. The super-strong self-healing could not keep up with the annihilation speed. His body began to appear transparent. Each blood vessel was flowing blue-violet energy, and then began to break apart. .


    "I have never seen such a cruel man like you in the universe for so long." Exterminated a bitter laughter, his body life was also passing fast, centered on the chest gap, and the gem energy was also annihilating his body.


    He covered the gap in his chest and said stiffly: "I will die later than you. After you die, I will take out all the rough stones on your body, hit that ring finger and die ..."


    "You won''t have a chance."


    Kyle smiled inexplicably, he was about to shatter his annihilated body, finally raised his left hand, and threw the third time stone into the mouth like a peanut.


    Desperate eyes widened in despair.


    "No!" Yu Tong''s soul wailed, rushing towards Kyle''s half-empty body as quickly as possible.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t see you anymore." Kyle muttered to himself, flashing his head.


    At this moment, he remembered Howard, Steve, Lucy, Logan, Tony, Page ...


    Many many people''s faces.


    then--


    ''boom! !! !! ¡¯


    An explosion of devastating energy centered on Kyle''s body, erupting from the center of New York City in the mirrored space, and shattered the entire mirrored space including New York City towards the end of destruction.


    To be continued ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 683： Transcending everything, the only achievement

    Chapter 683 Transcendence, Only Achievement


    Am i dead Where am I?


    Consciousness is sinking under the water. I don''t know if there is only the body or the soul. Kyle is in a darkness.


    If it is dark, it is better to say it is an unknown mysterious area.


    In this dark area, there is no light, not even the concept of time and space. He is the only existence here, wandering constantly in it, trying to find a person, an object, or the border of the area.


    But none of this.


    I wandered for a long time, maybe a minute, maybe a month, or a year or ten years.


    Kyle is completely lost here.


    Just like Caesar, who was lost in the quantum realm, could not find a way back to his original world.


    When Kyle was about to give up, he suddenly saw three gems, glowing with dazzling light, hanging high in the corner of this unknown area.


    It was the stone of space, time, and power.


    "Why, the rough stones will be here ..." Kyle stumbled, and then the three rough stones hummed as if the stars were flying towards him. Before he could dodge, he hit the body like a bullet.


    At this moment, he realized everything.


    This unknown mysterious area is not where it is, but its own world.


    After eating three infinite rough stones, he did not die, but broke the original puppet of the world and jumped out of the local dimension. Even jumped out of all parallel universes and became the only existence!


    Even if there were other Marvel parallel universes, that Kyle would end up with Exterminator, not in his current situation.


    Using God to describe Kyle now is a bit pale and weak, he no longer belongs to the category of biology, more like the existence of transcending the world and the concept of time and space.


    The price is that there is no cosmic world that can hold his true body, so he has come to his own world.


    A primitive and chaotic world.


    "It''s actually like this ..." Kyle smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect that the soul, the soul, and the rough stone of reality could be forced to modify the reality if they were to the extreme.


    And the other space, time, and the original stone of strength, after all the power was released in the stomach, let him accidentally jump out of the dimension of that Marvel world and achieve his only self.


    "Yu Tong, Venom, are you still ..." Kyle sensed, Yu Tong''s soul was still sleeping and boarding in his body, and Venom was still on his body as a card.


    But they cannot appear in this world in any form, because this is his own world, and only he can come here.


    "Can''t go back anymore."


    Looking at the darkness surrounding him, Kyle fell into silence. He already knew that he had left all dimensions at the moment.


    In other words, his own existence appeared earlier than all dimensions, which is the price and curse of transcending time and space.


    I wonder how long it has been here.


    Because here is his own world, as long as Kyle is thinking, he can create anything except creatures here.


    Sea, land, castle, bed, food ...


    Although Kyle doesn''t need to eat food now, he will live forever, but he still wants to taste the taste of food. He also specified the time flow rate here, and deliberately set up space walls to make it look more like a place to live.


    In this way, living here alone for a thousand years.


    The memory of the past gradually became confused, Kyle was tired, he even wanted to die, but now he would resurrect even if he committed suicide. Even if this exclusive world is destroyed, he will lie in the cracks of destruction and continue to survive.


    In the exclusive world.


    Kyle lay on the beach chair he created, watching the sea, the sun, and the blue sky he created, drinking the wine he created, and squinting at the long sword and torch resting on the table beside him.


    The Zhenjin sword that accompanied him in the Second World War and allowed him to create eternal fire of countless miracles. These two things are brought from the original world, and they are the only two real things in this false world.


    "Everything is fake ..." Kyle grinned and took a sip of wine. Then he suddenly remembered something, something that he had forgotten for a long time.


    "This world is fake."


    When he was in the super-match, in the Odin treasure house, he saw such a sentence.


    At that time, Kyle was completely confused, but now, everything seems to be in a chain.


    "If so. The Marvel world I used to stay was fake, who created it?" Kell muttered to himself, thinking of a possibility, the only possibility, that made him tremble with excitement. Possible!


    Suddenly rising from the sofa chair, Kyle flew off the ground as quickly as possible, and as the ocean and the sun kept away, he came to another corner of the dark area.


    "Come on, try!" Kyle''s eyes resumed his fighting spirit, and he stretched out his hands, the hoop with his ten fingers contracting into a circle, and a little bit of light appeared in the center.


    Theoretically, he can create anything here, then-what about creating a single universe with independent time, space and laws?


    First, a bit of starlight emerged in the dark, and Kyle poked lightly with the fingers of his left hand. The starlight burst immediately and turned into a small aerosol that was completely detached from the place although it was in the exclusive space.


    The universe exploded.


    Under the control of Kyle''s hands and mind, a universe gradually formed, like a translucent football, held by his hands, glowing with circles of light.


    "The prototype of the universe is here. Adjust the acceleration first, and let it perfect itself in the law."


    Looking at the prototype of the Marvel universe floating in front of him, Kyle suddenly remembered that he had obtained the two space-time coordinates on the original stone of the vision ...


    "It turned out to be this way." Kyle had a gleam in his eyes. He continued to accelerate the internal prototype of the Marvel universe he created, allowing it to pass hundreds of billions of years in a short time, and evolved and perfected himself until he reached one of the time and space The time shown by the coordinates!


    An independent Marvel universe is inside.


    Kyle suddenly appeared on a snow-capped mountain. In a casual suit, he stood on the top of the mountain like this, looking at the bottom similar to the earth''s plants, but not quite as wide.


    A bird similar to the descendants of a pterosaur flies over his head, making a clear cry.


    Kyle''s eyes were hard to hide, and the Marvel universe he created really became, and the inner earth gave birth to real creatures, living creatures.


    Yes. Even if this world is created, it is false. But all the creatures in it can''t be created. They are real, and they have evolved and reproduced by themselves.


    "The first space-time coordinate refers to the Marvel Earth that I created millions of years ago?" Kyle saw, under the snow-capped mountains, there were several undressed half-ape-men who were chasing one end. Ancestor of mammoth.


    As soon as Kyle moved, the wind took him up into the sky, raising countless snowflakes, like a rocket flying into outer space.


    The mammoth below was paralyzed and scared, and several half apes in the rear raised their eyes in horror. They looked at the rising figure and hurriedly kneeled down in that direction, making a sobbing noise.


    "Creator, Creator!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 684： Straighten the Marvel Universe

    Chapter 684 Straighten the Trend of Marvel Universe


    His own order and order represent the law. Kyle did not use any ability to fly out of the Earth''s atmosphere in this way. He came to near space and looked down, silently watching the blue earth where human civilization has not yet officially risen.


    After watching it for a long time, his body flickered, flying towards the end of the infinite universe, and his thoughts spanned tens of millions of light years and even reached the end of the realm.


    The Marvel universe is divided into nine realms and nine different worlds, and Kyle did indeed create the same, creating the base of the universe in the form of a world tree.


    The nine realms are:


    Asgard, the highest and most central place in the universe, Warnerheim that can breed Warnerheim, the world of dark elves, the world of humans, the world of giants of fire, the world of dwarves, the world of the dead, the world of snow, The world of giants.


    Why divide a big universe into nine realms?


    Before, Kyle didn''t understand. In the process of creation, he gradually realized that if the universe is not divided, the universe will be ruled by the life of higher giants. Humans, dwarves and other weak creatures exist without any development and rise. Or even the chance of survival.


    Therefore, the environment of the human world is relatively mild, isolated from the powerful existence of giants and elves.


    But in the next few days, Kyle traveled all over the Nine Realms, seeing ravages, killings and wars flooding every corner of the universe.


    The powerful giant and elf races broke the weak borders, broke into the other worlds unbridled, and killed the races of the local world. The Nine Realms became chaotic, and the human environment, which was originally the most moderate, became the center of the universe.


    Countless stars were directly detonated, the wreckage of the star meteorite scattered all over the universe, the powerful race became the ruler, and the weak race never survived, hiding in the cracks of the planet and struggling to survive.


    "If there really is a Creator, then the Creator must be crazy and create such a hopeless world."


    Wandering among the chaotic and dark Nine Realms, Kyle heard the most, and it was such a grievous complaint.


    "After all, failed ..." Kyle hung in the middle of the universe he created, with a bitter smile. He can certainly restart this Marvel universe, and even kill the powerful and violent giant life in this universe, but these are meaningless.


    If so, is it really the Marvel world he wants?


    "By the way, Asgard." Kyle moved slightly, with a last glimmer of hope, and instantly teleported to the world above the Marvel universe.


    But when he came here, he stumbled.


    Asgard, originally set to conceive a holy world of the Protoss, I do n¡¯t know when it was broken and burned by the giants who broke in, leaving only a small piece of waste land, a dull suspension In the middle of the world after the destruction.


    Such waste soil can no longer give birth to a powerful protoss.


    "What is the point of that space-time coordinate that brings me here in the correct world and place?"


    Kyle descended on the wasteland. There was no sign of life here. The wasteland was full of burnt traces, and only evil undead creatures were roaming.


    Kyle sighed, and as he was about to leave here, he suddenly heard a fight in a place in the wasteland.


    "Huh?" Kyle flickered, came to the other side of the wasteland, stood high, and in the wilderness with no sign of life, there was actually a ten-year-old child like a human who was holding a sword and a strength Undead monsters fighting several times stronger than him.


    The undead monster is three meters tall, like a deformed tiger, with sharp fangs and claws. The body is full of evil and powerful energy, and just roaring can produce sound waves that shake the air. And the kid wearing a thin, armor-free arm, holding only a broken sword, had so weak energy in his body that it was negligible and could be swallowed up by an undead monster at any time.


    Can walk on the edge of death, the child''s eyes are burning with warfare, he is fighting more and more bravely, I do not know how many times he fell to the ground, continue to climb up resolutely, and fight against the undead monster to the end!


    Kyle moved.


    Obviously there is such a huge disparity in strength, there should be no hope, but in the end ...


    The claws of the undead monster shredded the child''s lower abdomen, and the child''s sword also penetrated the head of the undead monster, and both sides fell on the wasteland.


    A few seconds later, the undead monster with a sword in his head slowly crawled up again, a pair of red eyes, looking at the child in front of him in a pool of blood.


    "Is this really the case? Abba, clan, they are right, hard work, they will never be able to fill the flaws of the race ..." The child covered the fatal wound in the lower abdomen, was unable to lie on the ground, and watched his blood plate open to him. The mouthful of undead monsters showed a relieved expression.


    It is true that the weak are born in this world. In other words, in this world, existence itself is wrong.


    Weakness is the original sin.


    The child closed his eyes, but after a few seconds, he was not devoured by the undead monster. He opened his eyes in astonishment, only to find that the undead monster had long since disappeared, instead, a silver-haired young man stood in front of him.


    "Get up," the silver-haired youth said to him.


    "I was badly injured, how could I get up ..." The child said half of the words, and suddenly stunned. He climbed up from the ground, nodded, and touched his lower abdomen. The fatal wound on the lower abdomen was long gone, and even his clothes were recovered.


    The child stared at him in shock, "who the **** are you?"


    "You can call me, Lord God." Kyle smiled indifferently, looking directly at him, and asked, "If you become the top star powerhouse, what would you do?"


    "I." The child was about to speak, and then paused, he suddenly realized that this was the only opportunity to change his destiny.


    He took a deep breath, clenched his fist, and said in a deep voice: "I want to return this universe to peace and unite the chaotic nine realms. Let the strong races not bully the weak races, and the weak races can defeat the invincible and proud giants through development."


    "I want this war to rag into a dark universe and restore peace and hope!"


    "That''s good." Kyle smiled. "I''ll give you the strength you need." He waved his left hand, a power card, and sank into the child.


    That''s the Protoss ability card. Now he can make it at any time.


    "My body." The child froze for a moment, feeling that the body is full of strength, unprecedented strength!


    "There are still these." Kyle waved with his left hand, a gold fire plate burning with flames, methods and materials for forging the eternal series of weapons, a blue cosmic cube filled with space rough stones, three things quietly suspended in In front of the child.


    "God Lord. What do I need to pay?" The child looked at Kelle, calmly, looking at the things floating in front of him.


    "The price is, don''t forget your original intention." Kyle turned to leave, but suddenly remembered something, stopped slightly, and turned his back to the child and asked, "What''s your name?"


    "My name ..." Before the child answered, Kyle interrupted him. "Forget it!"


    "From now on, you''re called Odin."


    He took a step forward and disappeared completely into the wasteland.


    The child looked at Kyle''s direction of departure, and looked at the sacred object floating in front of him, then kneeled and worshiped:


    "Odin, congratulations to the Lord."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 685： Symbol of strength, venom and rain pupil

    Chapter 685 Symbol of Strength, Venom and Rain Pupil


    After leaving Asgard, Kyle did not leave the current Marvel universe, but came to the world of human diameter, where the early Galactic Alliance was located.


    There has not yet been a future scientific and technological civilization, or in other words, there is no chance to breed a scientific and technological civilization. The emergence of the sprout of scientific and technological civilization mostly comes from the weak and wants to narrow the distance with the strong.


    But the giant and elven races are too strong now. They do not need advanced technology. Based on the advantages of racial genes alone, they can easily destroy the sprout of civilization and occupy the vast and fertile star domain. Weak races struggled to survive in the crevices of the star skeletons. They did not have enough resources, and did not have the time and space to allow them to spend the early days of science and technology civilization.


    This rigid situation requires something to break it.


    So Kyle came to the center of the universe battlefield of the human world. Above the starfield as the battlefield, he suddenly appeared, suspended above the starry sky, and looked down at the giant elves who slaughtered the weak race.


    "What''s that?" A flame giant soon noticed Kyle''s presence.


    Its body is the size of a mountain, its body composed of molten wood burning hot, holding a red fire sword of hundreds of meters in length, all over it with a strong and powerful breath of destruction.


    "A worm-like creature, dare to fly above me?" The flame giant roared, his voice exploded over the entire star field, and then his body moved and stomped the ground into **** with a fire. With a mighty power enough to destroy a planet, the great sword stabbed at Kyle, who was in the vast starry sky like a delicate black spot.


    Without seeing any action from Kyle, he slowly raised his eyes and looked calmly towards the flame giant.


    Just for a moment.


    Starting from the tip of the sword, the Red Fire Great Sword shattered like a landslide.


    The flame giant looked at the empty hands at first, and then showed an unprecedented look of terror.


    It suddenly realized that Kyle existed, so he tried his best to run away quickly.


    Just before taking a step, the flame giant''s body shook, and the mountain-like body turned into a mass of ashes, which dissipated on the starfield battlefield with the wind.


    At this moment.


    The boundless starfield battlefield of the Nine Realms Center, covering tens of millions of civilizations and races, lasted for hundreds of millions of years, at this time it became audible.


    Up to the invincible giant elves, down to the weak worms and undead, all the creatures in the hundreds of billions of calculations, throbbed in their hearts, and looked at the young figure suspended in the stars with fear.


    In an instant, in just one instant, he killed the invincible flame lord, who straddled the nine realms.


    This cannot be explained by the common sense of the universe. If it is necessary to explain, there is only the most unlikely answer.


    The Creator is the only Creator God.


    "Introduction, I am the Lord God." Kyle smiled softly, but all the creatures on the battlefield of the human world could hear it.


    Looking down at the many biliary surrendered creatures, Kyle waved a hand, a purple gem, hovering in front of him, "This is a rough stone of power, a symbol of cosmic power, no matter what kind of creature, as long as it is obtained Become the supreme powerhouse of the Supreme High. "


    "Whoever touches it, he is its owner."


    After Kyle left this sentence, his body flickered and disappeared from the starry sky.


    Only the rough stone with the flickering purple awns left, lost its ability to levitate, and fell towards the vast and vast battlefield below.


    In the first second, all the creatures surrendered to the pressure of Kyle. In the second, all the creatures were crazy, and the fearless death swarmed towards the original stone.


    "Give me away! That''s Lao Tzu!"


    A frost giant stepped forward, freezing a creature''s body, and it leapt high, holding the purple gem in his hand. As a result, a huge axe waved down, and its entire head was cut off.


    The mighty giant holding a giant axe was about to grab the power stone, and then besieged by several other giants and the elves.


    The owner of the Power Stone has changed continuously in a short period of time, and this star-studded star-fighting battle has been led to a climax, which is becoming more and more fierce, and there is no tendency to stop.


    Hidden in the dark, Kyle peering at all this, his face was indifferent, and the corners of his mouth rose quietly.


    This is his purpose. Since it is impossible to stop the war, it will simply cause a super-large war in the universe.


    If we say that the previous wars were all small fights between giants and elves, the victims were all weak races. Now, with the power stone, giants and elves will kill each other, and those without natural enemies will be like ants, and they will probably die in the next second.


    This battlefield will sweep the entire Nine Realms. The scale will be unprecedented, and even the giant elves will soon become endangered creatures.


    Until the creatures in the Nine Realms are afraid, knowing the seriousness and danger of the war, and feeling enough pain, they will really yearn for peace.


    This is a big cleansing, and countless creatures will die. Wait until their bodies pile up like a mountain, and the hope of the birth of scientific and technological civilization will be born under these corpses.


    Kyle showed no mercy, and for him, it was a big deal to restart the entire universe.


    He came to the end of the human world and created a contract altar and a rough soul on a planet on the edge, giving the nine-world universe creatures the opportunity to find it, but he could only exchange this rough with love.


    The gem of strength is even more admired by the war madmen. This soul stone can only be obtained by creatures with persistent faith.


    The former represents the body and the latter represents the spirit. These two rough stones will finally bring a relatively peaceful balance to the human world.


    After doing all this.


    Kyle came to the junction of the Nine Realms and created a planet at the center of a barren star field. This planet, created by him himself, naturally has a good ability to devour the debris of other planets at will, as a planetary garbage cleaner.


    He built a house on this planet and temporarily lived in it.


    The correction of the Marvel Universe is a long and meticulous huge project. It is by no means just throwing a few things and saving a few people.


    On the day, Venom was released from the card state, which made Kyle somewhat relieved. At any rate, he was also a half-old friend and could chat from time to time.


    A month later, Yu Tong''s soul woke up from his body.


    After telling her everything, Kyle used the power of the basic laws that created the Marvel universe to reshape her body. An idea can cover the entire Marvel universe, manipulating arbitrary matter even in the absence of a specific existence form.


    This ability is called annihilation.


    Kyle and Yu Tong, plus venom, are all three, and on the edge away from the Marvel Universe dispute, a planet named "God" lives on.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 686： Ten years, one side of the road

    Chapter 686 Ten Years, One Side Passes


    Ten years passed.


    Ten years has been a long time for most biological races in the Marvel Universe.


    But for Kyle and others who live on Uranus, they have infinite life, and this decade also seems to be fleeting.


    But the biggest problem is silence.


    so boring.


    When life and body are immortal and life has no goals and ideals to pursue, this results in huge frustration and weakness.


    This dullness and boredom made venom intolerable. After bidding farewell to Kyle, it decided to go out alone and venture out of the Marvel Nine Realms.


    For the first half of his life, he could only survive symbiotically on Kyle. But now, after attaching to Kyle for ten years, after the gene has been super-deified, it has transcended the racial boundaries. It has not only evolved to not be afraid of flames and ultrasound, but also can act alone. star.


    Unconsciously, it is invincible, and it is a veritable ''lying'' win.


    Soon after Venom left Venus, in the Marvel universe, he invaded the invincible title of "Planet Devourer". No one knows that its predecessor was just a liquid symbiote attached to a mammal.


    Kyle and Yutong continue to live in the leisure life of the elderly in the house of the **** God created by Uranus.


    of course.


    During this period, Kyle has kept Yu Tong, paying attention to the development of Marvel Nine Realms, and reporting to him regularly.


    In this decade.


    Because of the power and gems, the cosmic wars became more and more exaggerated and out of control. The central battlefield of the human world was completely collapsed and destroyed by countless stars. Once invincible giants and elves, the bodies floated in outer space. Because they were too strong to rot, they became Gathered resources for some races.


    Hundreds of millions of lives die every day.


    finally. I do not know who the power stone fell on. In the rumors that it was taken away by a giant and became a party overlord, there are rumors that the weak creatures secretly hid and waited for the later generations to rise.


    In any case, after a turbulent ten-year universe war, after the powerful giants and elves sharply reduced from tens of thousands to ten digits, the war finally ended on the morning of the disappearance of the power gem. Already.


    Yes.


    This unknown period of time, covering the Marvel Nine Realms, lasting hundreds of billions of years of cosmic war, finally reached the end of the eleventh year of the emergence of the power gem.


    Very clueless, but for granted, after all, the whole universe should be destroyed.


    Dawn on this day.


    Weak races, always hidden in darkness, barrenness, and underneath corners, they are glad to find that the giants and elves who are starry in the sky have disappeared! There are no powerful creatures like God flying in the sky. You can see the starry sky all over the starry morning. There are no powerful monsters on the ground raging. You can see the blue and vast sea.


    Marvel Universe, the long-lost ... No, it should be the first time, we have ushered in real peace!


    It is also on this day that the weak and peace-loving race officially rises!


    at the same time. A young blond man rides an eight-winged pegasus and holds a spear weapon to build the Rainbow Bridge across the Nine Realms of the Starry Sky. He has endlessly challenged other surviving giants and elves!


    His name is Odin!


    The Nine Realms shook, and there was an uproar of ethnic civilization. No one dared to follow him. He alone challenged the remaining giants and elves of Marvel alone.


    At first the giants and elves didn''t bother him, treating him as an inaccessible fly. But as time goes by, Odin crosses the Rainbow Bridge every day and descends into their world to challenge.


    Who can bear this one and two?


    In the world of fire, the new flame lord took the lead against Odin. Almost all creatures believe that Odin must lose. After all, no biological gene can be stronger than a giant.


    Giants, after all, were the first powerful ancient races to appear after the birth of the universe.


    But this unfavourable battle lasted for three days and three nights!


    After three days.


    Odin rode the eight-winged Pegasus, and under the call of the Rainbow Bridge, he returned to Asgard weakly and vigorously! On the other side, the new flame lord vowed and cursed, and he would destroy Odin''s home with the gods at dusk!


    As for the battle between them, no one knows who wins or loses, but this is still Odin''s feudal battle! Since the birth of Marvel Nine Realms, for the first time, there are other creatures that successfully challenge giants and elves without losing! This breaks the genetic curse of the weak race''s inability to rise and stand up!


    At this moment, Odin called on the creatures of the Nine Realms to calm down the war turmoil on the edge of the Nine Realms together, resist the hegemonic rule of giants and elves, and drive them back to their original world.


    For a moment, countless creatures were thrown into his hands, this is an uprising that swept the stars!


    The forces of Odin and Asgard are rising at a rocket speed! They preached to end the war, limit the activities of giants and elves, and calm down the chaotic nine realms!


    ...


    Uranus, the residence of the Lord God.


    Universe disputes cannot touch this side. It is very quiet and peaceful here. On the flowered yard, the sculpture fountain in the center is sprinkled with water, and Kyle lies on a sun lounger soaking up the bright sunshine.


    "Boss." Yu Tong, dressed in a black dress, gracefully walked out of the mansion with hot coffee, sitting gently on the corner of his chair, and put the coffee on the table next to it.


    She whispered, "You succeeded."


    "It has already failed, but now it''s just a matter of making up for it. Correct it in time to correct it." Kyle smiled, holding her tender body, taking a hot coffee and taking a sip.


    "Now, is the modification completed?" Yu Tong blinked her eyes.


    "The entire test paper was wrong, and now only one correction is correct, which is so easy to win a hundred points." Kyle shook his head, he lowered the cup, and whispered to Yu Tong: "Let you stay here forever It''s boring to me. "


    "How could it be." Yu Tong''s delicate face widened a smile and lay down on his chest. "Like this, occupying the boss alone, I''m too late to be happy."


    "You''re not bored. I feel a bit boring. I should have some fun." Kyle held her body and thought for a while: "The year after next, let''s go out and walk around the nine realms."


    "OK." Yu Tong agreed.


    Now they don''t use days to count, but count time in years.


    The following year.


    Kyle and Yutong leave Uranus, not as prominent as the Rainbow Bridge, but pass through as one party, even if the stars and black holes have to concede, they cannot be blocked in front of them!


    First site.


    Kyle chose Asgard.


    He brought Yutong to the top of the Marvel Universe. Compared with more than ten years, Asgard has changed a lot. The prototype of a golden fairy palace was confined to the original wasteland.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 687： Goalkeeper, Little Hella

    Chapter 687: Gatekeeper, Little Hella


    The space is turbulent like a wave, and all the defenses of the Divine Realm form a void.


    In this way, Kyle and Yu Tong entered into the realm of God ¡®mildly¡¯ and descended onto the entity ¡¯s Rainbow Bridge.


    "Who are you ..." The first goalkeeper wearing a holy sword and wearing armor was unbelievably watching the two men who came to him. They did not cross the Rainbow Bridge, but instead went directly from the outer space to the sheltered knot. Divine Realm, this is incredible!


    and. With clairvoyant racial talent, he couldn''t see the slightest energy from Kyle and Yu Tong.


    You know, even the weakest biological race, the dead corpses, have weak insight into their bodies!


    Unless it exists like a giant.


    The goalkeeper''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat, and he did not dare to continue to think about it. This was not possible to detect with his strength.


    Kyle looked at the goalkeeper, narrowing his eyes as if seeing everything through. The goalkeeper''s face was pale, but he still maintained a defensive posture, and then he heard Kyle casually said, "Rest assured, I am not hostile. Where is Odin, I want to see him."


    "Your Majesty Odin, he''s in the fairy palace ..."


    Hearing Kyle shouting Odin''s name, the goalkeeper wiped off the sweat on his forehead, forcing calm, he held the ground with a holy sword, and said stiffly, "I''ll inform His Majesty!"


    "Okay." Kyle and Yu Tong stood in place, anxiously, looking at the scenery around the Rainbow Bridge.


    really. Although the God Realm was rebuilt, under the Rainbow Bridge, there is still a cracked riverbed. In the eyes, no green plants representing the breath of life can be seen. The black smoke also covers most of the starry sky. The scars left by the war are not so easy. What can be faded away requires extremely long years of repair.


    Less than ten seconds.


    With the sound of a loud horseshoe, Odin, wearing a silver armor, appeared on a six-winged Pegasus, but before flying to Kyle, he let the Pegasus fall on the Rainbow Bridge in advance and rushed down to Kyle approached, bowing down on one knee, "I''ve seen Lord God!"


    The goalkeeper was shocked and couldn''t speak, and he alone challenged the giant in the starry sky, and Odin, the **** of invincible posture, bowed to a young man younger than him?


    If this is seen by the creatures of the Nine Realms, I am afraid that it will not cause an uproar!


    "Come up. What you represent in the future will be the supreme authority of the Nine Realms of the Universe. You don''t need to kneel anyone." Kyle looked at Odin calmly in front of him. He hadn''t seen it for more than a decade. The original one was fighting with the undead creature. In the end, the unyielding child has grown nearly one meter and nine meters tall, and its formidable face has added a mature beard.


    "This kneeling is still the gift of your knowledge." Odin said solemnly.


    In the end, he was still formal and offered a big gift to Kyle, and then he got up from the Rainbow Bridge.


    He gestured behind the golden palace behind him, "Master Lord, please come inside."


    "Um." Kyle nodded, and he suddenly glanced at the goalkeeper next to him. "The godly gatekeeper you chose has good mentality and will. That is, his strength is weak."


    Odin slightly reluctantly said: "Master Lord. He is already the starry sky, and is the strongest for the gatekeepers."


    "Come here." Kyle thought for a moment and said to the goalkeeper.


    "Yes."


    The goalkeeper came to Kyle respectfully, Kyle stretched out **** directly and tapped his forehead, and then the yeller screamed and covered his eyes with great pain.


    "Master Lord, this ..." Odin looked at him in surprise.


    "Look at it." Kyle stared at the painful and sorrowful gatekeeper, with a thoughtful smile on Yu Tong''s face.


    after a little while.


    The goalkeeper slammed his head up and reopened his eyes, shining bright daylight, his eyes seemed to pierce through the sky and the nine realms.


    He glanced around, and saluted Kyle with excitement, "Master Lord, thank you very much!"


    "That''s the eye of Heimdall who can perceive everything. With it, you are worthy of being the gatekeeper of the Rainbow Bridge built by the Rubik''s Cube." Kyle dropped this sentence, with Rain pupil, under Odin''s guidance , Walk to the newly built golden palace on the wasteland.


    Fairyland Palace.


    Under Odin''s leadership, no soldiers dared to stop, and they all looked at Kyle and Yu Tong, who he received in shock.


    Odin said to Kyle: "Now, there are more and more races for peace, and the remediation and unification of the Nine Realms is getting smoother."


    The unity referred to here does not mean that all the creatures of the Nine Realms are taken down by the gods. It refers to the Divine Realm acting as a scavenger, drawing a clear line between the Nine Realms and sweeping away the flames of war that have not yet ignited.


    The creatures belonging to any realm are only allowed to act in any realm. They are not allowed to cross the realm, and nothing more than that!


    of course. In the process, Odin''s prestige became more and more famous, and he must be recorded in the history of the universe in the future.


    Odin took Kyle to the reception hall to take a seat.


    The young and dignified Queen of the Gods, as if she knew the two guests'' dignity, brought wine and fruit in person, and left the reception hall.


    "Master Lord ..." Odin pondered and looked at Kyle. "You gave me the cosmic cube and eternal fire. I used to build the rainbow bridge and eternal weapon, and enchanted Ulu metal. , Now both of these things can be returned to you. "


    "No need." Kyle shook his head and said, "Cosmic Cube. You can find a chance to put it on the earth in the future."


    "Earth?" Odin froze, even if he had traveled to many realms, he still didn''t know where the earth was.


    Yu Tong smiled and answered: "That is a blue planet in the galaxy of the human world, and it will soon give birth to human race and related civilizations."


    "So it is." Even though Odin said so, he was more confused.


    I don''t know why such a person exists, so why mention such an unobtrusive planet. And asked him to leave the cosmic cube there.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t know. Now, when lifted from the mouth of the Lord God, the earth must become the center of the future human world!


    "As for the eternal fire, you should keep it first. Later, you will know its real use." Kyle smiled indifferently.


    "Yes, Lord God." Odin responded quickly, and he was about to say something, but suddenly a small figure broke into the hall door.


    It was a little girl in her early thirties. She was carved in pink and jade, very cute, bare feet, and the bells on her hands were ringing.


    She swayed to Odin, yelling milkily: "Father."


    "Why are you here?" Looking at the little girl, Odin smiled bitterly and introduced to Kyle in the seat next to him: "This is my daughter, Hella."


    "..."


    Kyle looked at Hella, who was only three years old, and he couldn''t associate her with the arrogant death queen.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 688： A small gift

    Chapter 688: Shocking Little Gift


    Shen Yu Xian Gong, in the reception hall.


    "Hella." Faced with the daughter who was running to disturb the meeting, Odin solemnly raised his face, raised his right hand towards Kyle and Yu Tong, and signaled, "This is Lord Lord, and his attendant¡ª ¡ªMaster Yutong. You are not ready to salute yet. I have seen two adults. "


    "The main **** is big ... big?" Hella opened her eyes with curiosity, and after gazing at Kyle and Yutong for a few seconds, she suddenly trot toward Kyle, and Bai Nennen''s hands embraced his thigh.


    "Hela, you must be rude!" Odin was startled, afraid that his daughter Hella would offend and offended the Lord God.


    Although he is the Lord of the Divine Realm, he can draw a tie with the Fire Giant, but it is clearer than anyone else that these are the gifts of the Lord God.


    And the gigantic giant, in front of the current one, is like an ant-like existence!


    "It''s okay." Kyle waved his hand. He looked down at Xiao Haila. The other party was wearing a girl''s dress, her black hair was tied into a short double ponytail, and her face was pink and jade. The young and lovely was like a doll.


    Especially when Hella was holding her thighs, it was so cute that Yutong couldn''t help laughing.


    Taking Kyle''s tall and upright body as a big mountain, under the gaze of Odin''s trembling, Little Haila climbed up to the seat along Kyle''s left foot thigh, and finally sat successfully in his arms and issued There was an innocent laughter like a silver bell.


    Kyle had no comment on this and let her play around.


    "Master Lord, I made you laugh. I taught you nothing." Odin said with cold sweat on his forehead, feeling helpless: "My daughter, who has been naughty since she was a child, is spoiled by her mother-in-law. Anything The things you look for will definitely find ways to get them. "


    "You mean, does she like me?" Kyle teased.


    "How dare you!" Odin''s face paled, and the sweat he had stopped, all of a sudden burst out.


    "Child, you have to teach it well. When I look at you, I don''t teach her how to deal with her."


    Kyle smiled, stretched out a finger, and poked Xiao Haila''s white tender face, which made Xiao Haila smile and stretch out her hand, holding his finger in the palm of his hand.


    Odin lowered his head and remained silent for a moment, then sighed: "It is ashamed to say that the affairs of the Divine Realm and the Nine Realms are busy. I have not been a Lord of Divine Realms for a long time, and I have really not had much time to discipline her"


    Kyle whispered, "Children will grow up quickly if they don''t pay attention. When they have mature self-consciousness, you won''t be able to control them by then."


    If we look at the results from the future, Odin may be a good **** king, but not a good father. The three children he has raised are prodigals and professional relocation households in Shenyu.


    but. He didn''t seem to be qualified to coach Odin, after all, he had no children.


    After drinking, we''re finished talking.


    Kyle and Yu Tong didn''t plan to stay in Shenyang for a long time, and Odin sent them all the way to the gate of Xian Palace. It''s just that Little Hella still clings to Kyle, and doesn''t want to leave in his arms.


    Odin said good-bye, so she hugged her back, Xiao Haila opened her eyes, looked at Kyle tightly, and muttered reluctantly, "The Lord God is big."


    "See you next time, Little Hella. You just stay here and wait for me."


    When Kyle said here, he suddenly remembered something, and leaned into the void with his left hand, and took out a ruby ??out of thin air.


    He handed the gem to the little Hella in Odin''s arms. "Without any gifts, I''ll give you this as a toy."


    "Master Lord, this is ..." Odin opened his eyes in astonishment. From the ruby, he noticed a powerful energy that was almost the same as the Rubik''s Cube!


    Even more, the energy contained in this gem is even more violent.


    Odin didn''t know what to say.


    That is the same thing as the power stone, the cosmic magic, the strongest strategic material in the universe, and just use it as a toy gift?


    Still a small gift? This is too shocking!


    Little Haila didn''t think so much, her black eyes were bright, she reached out and grabbed the ruby, and she held her arms in her arms, "Thank you Lord God greatly."


    "That is the rough of reality. It can modify reality and make things out of thin air. I temporarily sealed most of its power. Use it to repair your homeland." Kyle left this sentence at last, obviously speaking to Odin , And then disappeared with Yu Tong at the gate of Xiangong.


    "Congratulations, Lord Lord!" Odin said sincerely, looking at the empty area where the two disappeared, his face full of gratitude. The little Hella in his arms couldn''t even care about the precious stones in his hands.


    "The main **** is big?" She looked around blankly, trying to find Kyle''s figure, but the grand and magnificent Grand Taixian Palace, half a figure could not be seen indifferently.


    Just before Kyle, "Be obedient to stay here to wait for him", the unintentional words were deeply branded in Hella''s care.


    In the future, even the past millions of years will not be forgotten.


    If I stay obediently in the realm of God, will you really come back to see me?


    Even if there is not a loved one around, sitting on the throne alone, and the world is silent, Hella would think so for no reason.


    ...


    Kyle and Yu Tong left the realm of God, and did not return to Uranus, but dangled around the Nine Realms.


    The years-long cosmic war has ended, and the Nine Realms of Peace have generally returned, and civilizations everywhere are in a state of abandonment.


    "Boss, what is that?"


    Yutong saw a huge round mineral like a planet suspended in outer space. The alien zerg that could survive in space for a short time were digging in and out to carry the inner ''minerals''.


    "It''s the giant''s head." Kyle smiled indifferently.


    I''m afraid even the giant in front of it did not expect it. Before his life, he saw that a weak race of ants was present, and now he is using the fluid and brain of his head as nutrients, as a source of new energy for civilization.


    After a half-circle in the Nine Realms universe, Kyle and Yu Tong finally came to a relatively deserted and remote planet in the human world.


    Earth.


    It is not affected by the previous battlefield of the universe. The main reason is that the position is too biased, and there are no resources and higher life, and there is no sign of the birth of civilization.


    Kyle hovered in outer space near the earth, and spoke to the rain pupil next to him: "It''s too slow, please interfere a little."


    "Okay." Yutong understood what he meant, then closed his eyes.


    After a while, a huge force enveloped the whole earth.


    The internal tremor of the earth is endless, and the large-scale melting of glaciers on the surface has become a land plate, which has begun to split into countless plates!


    Kyle raised his left hand, and threw a pale green gem into the changed earth plate.


    That is the rough of time.


    Kyle used it as the seed of a burgeoning civilization on Earth millions of years ago. Only the primitive humans get it, and that person will become the earliest wizard, leading the people to rise and build human civilization.


    In the end, the person who gets it will be the guardian of the earth.


    All this is already doomed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 689： The Only World, Caesar

    Chapter 689 The Only World, Caesar Breaking Away


    After leaving the earth.


    Kyle and Yutong didn''t return to Uranus, but kept wandering in Marvel''s Nine Realms.


    A planet that has given birth to a technological civilization.


    Kyle and Yu Tong landed into the planet city, watching as they passed by, a local race of three or four meters tall. They are burly and strong, and there are signs of scientific and technological civilization here, and I am afraid that they will become the top civilization of the star supremacy in the future.


    It was just that the two of them came here and stood in the center of the bustling street, but did not arouse the local people and technological instruments, as if nothing could detect their existence.


    Kyle''s existence is the law.


    In this Marvel universe he created, he doesn''t need infinite roughs at all, and can even create roughs at will.


    "This should be the Titan Star, and then the civilization of the tyrant will be born." Yu Tong''s face was a bit cold, and asked, "Will you destroy this planet?"


    For them now, destroying the planet is just one sentence.


    "No." Kyle shook his head and looked at the passing Titan child. "This is just a cycle of reincarnation. After a round, we returned to the original point."


    Being, that is reasonable.


    Kyle raised his left hand to create a brand new rough, with a yellow glowing gem.


    "Rough stone." Yu Tong stared directly at the rough stone in Kyle''s hand. This infinite rough stone had been worn on her for a long time, and it was considered very familiar.


    "I''ve always wondered. Why are there two coordinates in the original stone of the soul, and things that temporarily interfere with the control of vision? Now, I understand ..."


    Kyle said as he stared at the rough stone in his hand. Under his gaze, the rough stone had already been imprinted with two coordinates, and a small part of his will as the founder''s will.


    This rough stone is an indispensable part of world turnover.


    Kyle threw it away, throwing the rough stone in his hand to the ground of Titan Star.


    No matter who will become its master in the future, the original stone will guide the Titans here, leading to the end of arrogance, stubbornness, and self-destruction.


    This is a curse on the tyrants.


    After coldly completing all this, Kyle whispered helplessly: "This Marvel world is really fake."


    It''s all the seeds he planted, the rules he set, and the results he harvested.


    Make a circle and return to the origin.


    "Boss, I''m real, I can''t really do it anymore." Yu Tong stretched out his hands, held his palm, and determined.


    "Also." Kyle smiled, but he had another doubt in his heart.


    if we assume.


    This Marvel world was created by himself, and no other Marvel world exists. He is equivalent to always living in his own particular world, but only in different time.


    What about Carter''s kid? What about Superman? What about the Avengers members from another parallel universe?


    They must not be in the current Marvel universe.


    Because of this Marvel universe, because of Kyle''s definition, he has "unique" characteristics.


    It can be inferred that in addition to the Marvel world he created, there are countless other Marvel worlds and other worlds-not the world he created, maybe the real world.


    Superman avatared them, and accidentally jumped out of the infinite loop of this world.


    "Knowing is the same thing, but it''s difficult to break." Kyle sighed. He thought he had found the final answer. But looking over the mountain, he saw a bigger secret behind him.


    He is like a dreamer now, knowing that he is dreaming, but he cannot be sober, and can only continue to immerse himself in the dream he created.


    Breaking this ''dream'' requires someone in ''reality'' to ''wake him up''.


    "Let''s go and take a look elsewhere." Kyle took Rainy Eyes, left Titan, and continued wandering in other stars.


    ...


    When: September 13, 1999.


    Location: X-Men Universe.


    It has been more than ten years since the First Apocalyptic War.


    Superman Caesar and Apocalypse have completely disappeared from the world since twelve years ago. No one knows where they went. Even Caesar''s old friend, Professor X, did not know.


    According to intelligence surveys from various countries around the world, 116 bar and club owners recalled that since the Apocalyptic World War that subverted the world, the blond teenager who was standing in front of flowers can no longer be seen.


    After the apocalyptic war, the world turned upside down. At least, now mutants, countries have introduced laws to recognize their identities.


    Mutants can walk freely in the sun. Although the old human concept cannot be eliminated in more than ten years, more and more people are beginning to recognize mutants.


    This is the result of the deterrence and behavior of Superman Caesar, which promotes the actions of governments. Superman Caesar has also been called the **** of mutants by the majority of mutants.


    Although the mutant god, it is more appropriate to call the apocalypse, after all, the apocalypse is the first person of the mutant, and Caesar was not a human since birth ...


    New York, Talented Youth Academy.


    Since the existence of mutants is legal, it has become the most authoritative and largest mutant college in the world.


    At this moment, on the gravel road in the flower-like garden of a bird, a tall and beautiful blonde girl holding books in her hand and walked through the campus path, attracting many freshmen who entered the school frequently turned their heads and cast a stunning look.


    Sister Phoenix!


    Not only are his appearance and appearance among the best in the college, but also his top variety and knowledge are top-notch, and he is already a seven-year professional Ph.D. In recent years, not only the students in the school, but also many nobles and rich people outside the school chased her like a butterfly bee. They really lined up and could go from the school gate to downtown New York.


    Unfortunately, Phoenix is ??still a high-handed attitude of arrogance, and no male is favored by her.


    "Qin!" The tall young man with strange sunglasses chased forward.


    "Scott." Qin looked back, and when she saw the young man, Leng Yan''s face showed a warmth. It''s just that.


    "I want to talk to you, is it convenient?" Scott asked with courage.


    "Um." Qin nodded slightly and stood on the wooden bridge by the lake.


    Scott looked at her and danced excitedly: "I passed the interview today, and Professor X has allowed me to be an intern teacher in advance."


    "Congratulations." Qin smiled.


    Scott smiled and said, "Qin, with your ability, you should be a teacher long ago?"


    "I''m not suitable." Qin Meimu kept looking at the lake, not knowing what she was thinking.


    "Recently, there is another student with very exaggerated abilities."


    Next. Scott kept looking for topics, but Ke Qin will always be that way, not shocked, nothing can attract her.


    Looking at the piano in front of him, Scott became discouraged, apparently so close to his body, but far from the other''s heart.


    Scott suddenly said, "You, still thinking of him?"


    "Huh?" Qin stunned and looked at him in surprise.


    "Caesar."


    Scott just said the name, and buzzed, the water beside the lake was almost half gone.


    Yes, it''s half gone, as if it was eliminated by a powerful force.


    All the mutant students looked towards the garden in doubt.


    "Sorry, I''m out of order." Qin replied, and turned away with the document.


    "Qin, go and find him." Scott looked at her back and gritted his teeth. "Find him and say what you want. Otherwise, you will live in regret forever!"


    Qin paused for a moment, without turning back, and continued to leave.


    In my hometown, the code environment is very difficult, forgive me. Just wait for the New Year.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 690： Superman avatar that devours the sun

    Chapter 690: Superman Swallowing the Sun


    Outside the earth, the vast dark outer space.


    Since ancient times, the starry sky has been the place where human beings tried to explore. Unfortunately, in 1999, even some superpowers have successively developed airships and space stations, and human beings can only get involved in exploring the moon at most.


    The outer space universe is an absolute forbidden zone for human beings!


    at this time. Far from the earth, a thousand kilometers away from the Milky Way sun.


    In the outer space near the sun, there is a mountain-sized pyramid, suspended like a spaceship in the universe. The pyramid is big enough. It appeared in New York City that year and can be seen by the entire New York City people.


    But now, compared to the eternal burning sun star next to it, this pyramid is small like a dust!


    At the top of this pyramid, on the altar facing the sun. An old man with skinny bones and hands as dry as chicken feet, but with a strong breath. He sat cross-legged on the altar, with a layer of translucent protective cover, to isolate the shining power of the sun nearby.


    I do n¡¯t know how long this has elapsed, Tian Qi opened his eyes, and a smile appeared on his face. "Sure enough, I used all my abilities to fight the baptism of solar energy, and my talents are constantly increasing!"


    He seems very happy, even if he does not absorb the ability to transform mutants, he can still increase his strength!


    It was just that day when he looked forward to the sun looking forward, he smiled bitterly.


    He is the **** of the mutants once. Now, after combining various abilities, his strength is at least half times stronger than that of a dozen years ago!


    Compared with that one, this is nothing.


    "Master, it should be stronger now." Apocalypse booed endlessly. Even if his strength increased, he could only survive for a long time at a distance of about 1,000 kilometers from the sun.


    But his master lives directly in the sun!


    To know. The surface temperature of the sun has reached 6,000 degrees Celsius. As for the inner core temperature, it is an astonishing 15 million degrees Celsius!


    Living within the sun?


    Even if it was the Apocalypse who once claimed to be a god, there are many kinds of A and S-level defense variants. But his master, Caesar, has been in the sun for three years!


    If it hadn''t been seen before, the master would come back to life after going into the sun, and the apocalypse would have died for the master.


    Despite this, Apocalypse''s heart cannot be calmed down, "What kind of existence of the master, the real god?"


    sun.


    In the raging and burning energy, there was a naked and perfect young body, who was curled up in a deep sleep.


    The pores all over the body are like tiny black holes, consuming the sun''s strong energy, and strengthening the superhuman body through the energy conversion field in the body.


    Words cannot be used to describe it. At present, the strength of Superman''s body can be easily resisted by the internal heat of the sun with single hair and cold hair!


    suddenly.


    The blond young man opened his eyes in the sun, and as soon as his body moved, he disappeared completely from the sun.


    In just a moment, the young blond man crossed a thousand kilometers and came to the inside of the defensive cover of the pyramid platform.


    Apocalypse paused for a moment, thinking he was dazzled. When he saw the young man who was approaching him, he immediately cried out, "Master, you can figure it out."


    "Give me clothes." Caesar smiled helplessly, unlike the body, with venom and card space, he can change or extract clothes at will.


    "Just this one." Apocalypse waved a big hand. Under the mutant ability of the manufacturing department, a suit of casual clothes just covered Caesar''s strong and strong Superman body.


    "How long have I been in?" Caesar asked curiously. In the sun, it constantly absorbs energy and can''t perceive the passage of time at all.


    "Just three years," Tian Qi respected.


    "Three years have passed. Time passes, really fast." Caesar smiled.


    Tian Qi couldn''t help asking: "I don''t know the master, how much strength has grown in these three years?"


    Caesar groaned a little, estimating: "The body mass and energy in the body have increased about ten times."


    "Ten or ten times?" Tian Qi''s eyes widened in amazement.


    God!


    More than a decade ago, the owner''s body was invincible on earth. Ten times more now? What else in the universe can hurt him?


    Apocalypse asked carefully: "Master, with all your punches today, you won''t be able to sink a continent of the earth, right?"


    "Haven''t tried it." Caesar shook his head and glanced at Apocalypse. "Will you try it? Your strength should have improved in recent years."


    "Don''t, don''t! I can''t bear this old bone." Tian Qi was really scared.


    Eat the master''s full punch? Better to let him commit suicide, maybe there is a chance to use his power to resurrect.


    "Okay. How long have I not been back to Earth?" Caesar looked at the direction of the Earth.


    "It''s been almost thirteen years." Tian Qi responded with a bowed body.


    "Go back then." Caesar groaned and whispered.


    "Are we going back?" Apocalypse was a little surprised.


    Caesar shrugged. "I won''t go back. I''m afraid of solar energy. Sooner or later I will be completely swallowed."


    Apocalypse smiled bitterly.


    This reason is really no one came before.


    Caesar and Apocalypse left the pyramid near the sun. Apocalypse passed the variant ability, and Caesar flew side by side toward the blue earth in the distance by the superhuman body with unmatched energy alone.


    The earth is near space.


    Caesar paused and looked at several large space stations floating nearby, feeling in his heart, "The development of science and technology on the earth is still fast enough. I haven''t seen it for more than a decade, even the space station."


    Seeing to know his inner thoughts, he paused aside, lingering on the surface of a circle of apocalypse, and spreading his mind through chanting: "Master, you don''t know. Because of the recognition of the legality of mutants, some talented mutant scientists The birth has greatly promoted the scientific and technological development of the earth in recent years. "


    Taking advantage of Caesar''s cultivation, the apocalypse once a year, briefly returned to the earth to extract supplies, and incidentally knew the current development trend of the earth. It was just that without Caesar''s instructions, he sneaked back every time and sneaked back without being found by anyone.


    Caesar nodded slightly.


    Inside this large space station.


    An American astronaut wearing a bloated space suit was conducting an inspection operation. He looked up and saw the young and old people suspended not far from the outer space, and he was almost scared to collapse!


    Caesar waved his hand, greeted him, then moved faster than the dynamic vision of human beings, disappeared without trace with the Apocalypse, but completely entered the earth.


    "Is it a ghost ?!"


    The astronaut kept his mouth wide, and then returned to the cabin with a scream, which became the biggest unsolved mystery of the earth''s aviation industry in the future.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 691： I am back

    Chapter 691: I''m Back


    Since the end of the war between ordinary people and mutants, the world seems to return to long-lost peace.


    The economic development of New York City is growing, and the bustling streets are filled with people.


    A tall handsome young man and a skinny old man, the two walked through the crowd, no matter how crowded, there seemed to be an invisible airflow beside them, subtly separating the crowd to the two sides.


    Pedestrians didn''t find this, even if they noticed, a short encounter, the mysterious youth and old man had disappeared into the flow of people.


    What can do this is naturally the old servant apocalypse.


    Superman Caesar is strong and strong, but in essence, there are not too many special variants except flying and binocular X-rays. His strength is due to the unlimited potential of his physique.


    Just like ordinary people have a limiter, the structure of the limiter itself is a gene, and Caesar does not have a limiter on his body. As long as he is alive, he can continuously absorb energy and continuously strengthen his physique and strength.


    Compared with the body Kyle''s card extraction system, the clone is more simple and rude!


    "These mortals are not qualified to touch the master!" Tian Qi''s eyes narrowed slightly. Under the strong will, the oncoming crowd simply gave way on their own initiative and returned to normal after passing them, even if some mixed mutants , Did not notice that he was briefly controlled.


    The cameras on the surrounding street buildings also temporarily failed due to magnetic interference.


    Apocalypse''s temper naturally converges more than before, but he only admires and pursues Caesar, and still looks down on ordinary people and mutants now!


    So the passing of Apocalypse and Caesar led to a strange scene on the bustling streets of New York: dense crowds automatically gave way, but no one paid attention to Caesar and Apocalypse walking to the center of the passage. Already.


    It''s like God is on earth.


    Caesar followed the Apocalypse and walked around the bustling streets. Looking at the new things and changes in more than a decade, there are solicitations and specific areas of mutant characters everywhere. It seems that the mutant group is indeed integrated into the society Go.


    Leaving the bustling bustling street, you will come to the quieter alley.


    "I didn''t expect this bar was still there." Caesar''s eyes lightened slightly, looking at the corner of the street, a more retro wooden sliding door. More than a decade ago, he was a little prince in a nightclub, and he was found in bars and nightclubs around the world.


    After all, more than ten years have passed, and many bars have closed or moved out.


    "Go in and have a drink." Caesar smashed his mouth, took a few steps, and reminded the apocalypse on the back side: "Don''t use your power at will to scare others. It''s not good. Also, call me a little bit. a bit."


    "Yes, master." Apocalypse responded subconsciously, and under the stare of Caesar, he quickly changed his mouth: "Master."


    "It''s pretty much the same." Caesar nodded slightly.


    "Please, sir."


    Apocalypse pushed the wooden door open, Caesar took the lead to enter the bar. The inner environment is dark, the interior space is much expanded, and the walls and floors have been renovated, but they still retain the old-fashioned atmosphere.


    What Caesar did not expect was that there were quite a lot of guests inside, almost filled with seats, and they were basically male. After seeing Caesar who was getting started, these guests whispered in a low voice: "Damn, there is a little white face again. It looks like the condition is much better than mine."


    "The competitive pressure is really great, it is indeed a wine beauty."


    They all deliberately lowered their voices, but with Caesar''s super physique, they could hear it even if they wanted to hear it across the street.


    "Huh?" Apocalypse came in after Caesar''s tail. Compared with the gentle Caesar, his majestic eyes swept away, and the guests who talked were suddenly snoring!


    It''s like a mouse sees a cat!


    Caesar walked through the bar corridor and came to the bar to sit down. Apocalypse did not sit, but stood beside her, bowing herself.


    "Are you here?" A pleasant voice sounded, and a small shadow came out of the back kitchen.


    Seeing the bartender girl, Caesar suddenly understood why the male guests in this bar were overcrowded.


    I saw that she was only a sixteen-year-old girl, about the age of studying. Her facial features were exquisite and lovely, her eyes were large, her skin was very white, she was wearing a corseted staff uniform, and wearing a small hood Live blond hair.


    No wonder it''s called a wine beauty.


    Although young, the girl in front of her already has the appearance of a beauty.


    "You, what do you want ..." The cute bartender girl raised her eyes. When she saw Caesar, she briefly froze, continued to look at Caesar, her cheeks became red and red. of.


    It has to be said that compared to more than a decade ago, Caesars has fully entered Superman''s adulthood. He has faded a little bit younger than when he was a teenager. He was tall and handsome before. Now he can''t pick out any flaws. He seems to emit light, and he is a female killer.


    Seeing the cute appearance of the bartending girl for the first time, the male guest in the bar looked straight, and a sigh of unwillingness was heard inside.


    Why is there such a big difference between people?


    "Come on two cups of ancient music," Caesar laughed.


    "Gu Le?" The bartender girl tilted her head, her eyes full of confusion. She had never heard the name of the wine.


    "Just a moment." She blushed and hurried into the backyard.


    Caesar was not in a hurry, listening to the conversation of people within a kilometer around him. Not a gossip, but a small habit caused by Superman''s ears, allowing him to listen to local people''s conversations, get enough information, and quickly connect with the society that has been out of touch for more than a decade.


    "Dad, get up!" The bartender girl came to the second floor, dragging the middle-aged and elderly people who were still lying on the sofa. "There is a guest outside who wants to drink Gule. Does this bar have this wine?"


    "Gu Le?" John was sober immediately, looking at his daughter in shock, "He really ordered Gu Le."


    "Yes, does our hotel really have this wine? I have never heard of it." The bartender girl wrinkled her nose.


    "It does, but it was originally created by me 10 years ago. But after many revisions to the wine list and the addition of bartenders, this wine is gone." John grinned, and immediately got up and went downstairs. " Maybe some old friends of that year, I''ll go down. "


    "Ten years ago? An old friend?" The bartender girl remembered Caesar''s face, and quickly blushed to dispel her thoughts. How could it be that Caesar was only about twenty years old?


    It should be the old man next to him.


    The bartender girl thought about it and quickly kept up with John.


    "I''ll see who wants to drink Gule ..." When John first came to the bar and saw Caesar sitting on the bar, smiling at him, his face suddenly looked shocked, and his excited mouth trembled slightly. "You, you are!"


    Caesar put a finger up to his lips.


    The old John nodded intently, and laughed, tears in his eyes.


    How could you forget that Caesar was a frequent visitor here a long time ago, and at first the bar just opened, and was repeatedly trampled by some social people, and finally Caesar, a young child, solved everything.


    Not to mention, Caesar later became a legend in the world.


    I saw Caesar for the last time more than a decade ago, when he was very tall, and now he was just a bit more mature, so John recognized it at a glance.


    "It''s been a long time, John."


    Caesar smiled. "I''m back again."


    It''s too difficult in the countryside, almost using a mobile phone. When you get home, you will definitely recover.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 692： Brother company, spike

    Chapter 692 Brother Brothers, Instant Kill


    Inside the retro and emotional bar, on the bar.


    John solemnly took out more than a dozen mixing bottles, slightly stiff, but still started the mixing process of Gule with ease.


    The bartender girl stood very surprised, looking at her father who hadn''t been mixing for a long time, and then secretly looked at the handsome young man sitting in the bar. The lovely face shrank back red.


    After five minutes.


    "All right." John exhaled softly, wiped the sweat on his forehead with the handkerchief handed over by the bartender, placed a glass of the adjusted wine in front of Caesar, and placed the other glass on the table before Apocalypse.


    "Mr. Please try it. It''s been a long time since I''ve adjusted the wine. It''s all strange." John looked at Caesar in awe.


    "I''ll try it." Caesar picked up the glass, shook it slightly, and then took a sip. His eyes lightened slightly, and he simply raised his head to drink the wine in the glass.


    He put down his glass with a smile, "Yes, it''s really good, it''s still the same taste as ten years ago."


    John smiled happily, looking at Apocalypse, "Old sir, try it, too."


    Apocalypse didn''t ignore him, but looked at Caesar.


    "You try it too," Caesar laughed.


    "Yes, Master." Apocalypse took a step forward, took the wine glass, took a sip, and spoke softly: "I didn''t expect that the current bartending process is getting better and better. It''s just better than the wine given to me. Still worse. "


    Hearing Apocalypse demeaning his father''s mixing, the mixing girl said indignantly: "This old man, who are you? Still paying tribute ..."


    "Shirley!" John was startled.


    This can''t be said indiscriminately. Especially following Caesar, and this old age is likely to be the one who almost destroyed the world that year!


    That one does not know how long he has lived, has been worshipped all over the world, and has tasted numerous wines. His evaluation is naturally reasonable.


    Apocalypse put the wine glass back on the table and didn''t mind. If it had been before, with his violent temper, people in this city would be gone. But now, he is just a servant next to his master. Before doing anything, he only set out for the benefit of his master.


    "Uncle John. You have a daughter. Why didn''t I know it before?" Caesar smiled and looked at the bartender next to John.


    "Her name is Shirley." John responded with a smile, and looked at the bartender girl with affection. "I have been in my hometown for the past few years, and I have only brought her to New York to study. Help here. Don''t look at her being so young, the bartending is much better than mine. "


    Feeling Caesar''s gaze, Shirley lowered her head shyly, pinching her hands together, and almost buried her head in her breast.


    "I never saw you so scared of life." John gave her a surprised look.


    "Dad!" Shirley stomped, and shy almost hid in the back kitchen, but she didn''t want to leave the front desk.


    "You ..." John looked at his daughter who was different from usual, and he finally realized what, frowning, and sighing deeply.


    Caesar continued to drink, chatting with John from time to time.


    Suddenly, the apocalypse behind him whispered, "Master, there are several mutants here."


    "Um." Caesar nodded slightly, not bothering too much.


    With a pop, the wooden portal of the bar was opened directly. Three non-mainstream youths, wearing dyed hair, piercing earrings, and wearing punk clothes, walked into the bar arrogantly, causing internal guests. They looked at them in amazement.


    "It''s them again." Shirley, like a frightened rabbit, hurriedly hid behind John. John''s face wasn''t very good-looking either, just seeing Caesar and Apocalypse on the bar, and he felt Shirley''s hair again.


    "We are brothers and sisters. If you don''t want to die, leave me here!" The red-haired young man looked around at the guests in the bar and smiled. , The right hand suddenly tangled up and raised a large flame, so that the air inside the bar kept warming.


    The guests inside the bar turned pale and stood up. They left their seats and left the wooden portal behind three non-mainstream youths.


    A while later.


    In the original lively bar, only the father and daughter of John, Caesar and Apocalypse, and three new mutant youths were left indifferently.


    "A bunch of brazen guys!" Shirley took a sip.


    just. She also knew that those guests could not be blamed, because the three mutants who came were very strong, and even if the army and organization that controlled the mutants came, I was afraid it would not be okay.


    Shirley hiding behind John glanced secretly, and Caesar sitting motionless on the bar chair. While admiring and grateful, she wanted Caesar to leave with the guests.


    "Boss Aaron, there are two more." The two mutant youths next to Aaron Stanford, the fireman, looked coldly at Caesar and Apocalypse. "A little young and an old guy."


    "Don''t understand anyone?" Aaron stepped forward, and the hot flame in his right hand was even stronger.


    "Boss, don''t get angry, just leave us this small role." The mutant youth on the left smiled, even with a face, gray spikes all over his body, like a human hedgehog.


    "Yeah, we can do it." The mutant youth on the right smiled lightly, his body suddenly swelled, his body and clothes turned into earthy brown rocky soil, like the same stone man.


    The Hedgehog and the Stoneman persuaded Aaron and moved forward at the same time.


    John had a bitter expression on his face and cried, "Aren''t you going to charge for protection? How much is it? Can''t I give it?"


    "Oh, old thing, so promised this time?" The Hedgehog grinned and stared at Caesar and Apocalypse who always turned their backs on them. "However, the rules are the rules. We cleared the field and they didn''t leave This is not in line with the rules of our brother company! "


    "If we let them go this time, how can we maintain our prestige?"


    Just as the two were about to move forward, Shirley suddenly stepped out from behind John, her face flushed, and she called up her courage, "They are not guests!"


    She pointed to Caesar and Apocalypse, "This is-my boyfriend, that is my grandpa, they are from our bar!"


    "Oh?" The Hedgehog and the Stoneman looked at each other with a meaningful look at Aaron Stanford behind him.


    Aaron''s face was extremely ugly, and he looked coldly at Caesar: "Teach me a hard lesson."


    "Okay!" Both the Hedgehog and the Stoneman walked towards Caesar.


    "Master." Apocalypse did not look back, looking questioningly at Caesar.


    "Don''t kill the killer." Caesar sipped his wine and murmured softly.


    "Yes." Tian Qi respected his head.


    He didn''t see any action, but his eyes appeared white cold light, and then toward the hedgehog and the stone man approaching them, as if they were attacked by unknown, both bodies bounced back fiercely!


    Pop Tower! !! !!


    Along with the screams, the two silhouettes passed quickly, and Aaron froze.


    He looked back and saw that most of the hedgehog''s spikes were broken, and he was lying on the hollow wall with blood all over him. The stone man broke his arm, the stone skin cracked, and he was deeply trapped in the wall. Both of them were seriously injured and lost consciousness.


    Spike! Real spike!


    From today, recovery day more


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 693： Caesar, Apocalypse

    Chapter 693 Caesar, Apocalypse


    Looking at the two companions who were severely injured on the ground, Aaron''s handsome face became very ugly, "You **** it!"


    Following the anger in his heart, the flames in his right hand continued to burn and grow, so that the temperature in the bar gradually increased.


    "Old thing, it turns out that you are also a mutant. Give me a complete ashes!" Aaron growled, pushed his right hand forward, and the flame in his hand turned into a burst of fire, blasting towards the apocalypse still facing away from him.


    "Too young." Apocalypse shook his head and still could not see any action from him. The flame was about half a meter away from his thin and short body, and was directly blocked by a protective cover, and then extinguished at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    His protective cover can even cover the high temperature of the sun, not to mention the small flames in this area.


    "It''s impossible!" Aaron looked at the Apocalypse in disbelief, then moved his hands to condense a large flame and blast forward. Under the exclamation of John and Shirley, the big flame ball that was enough to burn down the bar was turned around by the apocalypse and directly squeezed with a dry hand, and the ignition star splashed out of the fingers!


    "This ..." Aaron''s face was extremely pale, possessing such a powerful variant of fire control, and he was always proud and conceited. At this time, facing the elderly old man in front of him, he felt a deep sense of weakness.


    "Who the **** are you?" Aaron''s face went green and white for a while, and he ignored his companion who was still in the room, and suddenly turned to try to escape towards the bar door.


    "Did I let you go?" Apocalypse stretched out his hand, and Aaron took a few steps, and his body was fixed, like a statue.


    "Come here." Apocalypse stretched out his hand, Aaron was pulled by a mysterious force, and the back of the neck was grabbed directly by Apocalypse, like a chicken.


    "You, you ..." Aaron''s teeth trembled, but Zhang opened his mouth and couldn''t speak, and his body was in a state of paralysis. It''s terrible, there is no power to fight back, this kind of existence mutant is the first time he encountered!


    And so far, he hasn''t figured out what kind of mutant ability the old man is using!


    "Master, he''s subdued," Tianqi said, holding Aaron half-paralyzed, and turning to Caesar, respectfully.


    master?


    Is such a horrible existence just a thug?


    Aaron was skeptical of life, and looking at the young and decent Caesar, he could not believe that he would fall into this situation.


    Shirley didn''t even think about it. In her opinion, three people who seemed like powerful demons in the hands of the old man next to Caesar were as vulnerable as a baby. This made her look at Caesar''s eyes, and the brighter and hotter she became, the more she did not engrave her love in her eyes.


    John was there, knowing the identity of Caesar, and guessing the former identity of the old man next to him, he knew that this time the brothers really kicked on the iron plate-no, it should be kicked on a big mountain.


    "I ask, you answer." Caesar took a sip of wine and looked at Aaron. "Are you a brother?"


    "Yes, yes." Aaron was a little bit dry, feeling that he could not answer well, or showing a little disrespect, and the Apocalypse behind him would pinch his neck at any time.


    Caesar looked at him in surprise, "When did the brothers fall into such a small messy organization that collects protection fees?"


    The Brother Company was originally created by King Magneto and fought for the ideal of a mutant future. The members of the internal mutant were all self-conceited and independent, and they always suppressed the X-Men created by Charles. They did not expect all the members to come out. The protection fee has been charged-this is more than a grade lower.


    Aaron was silent, not knowing what to say.


    "Sir, you don''t know." John at the bar softly said, "Ten years ago, after the government introduced laws to recognize the mutants and the public gradually accepted the mutants, the main members of the brother company were basically gone, leaving only some reorganizations. The current brother company. The largest mutant gang in New York. "


    "Oh, Eric isn''t even brother anymore?" Caesar asked casually.


    John nodded. "Yes. I heard he''s gone, and no one knows his whereabouts and whereabouts."


    Aaron stared at Caesar, and of course he knew who Eric was. That was the former president who created the brother company, one of the strongest mutants in the world. But everyone would call him the Magneto King, and only the young people now knew him by name.


    "Who is your current president?" Caesar continued.


    "It''s the archangel." Aaron''s words with respect, but also thinking about them, would let him go after hearing the archangel''s name.


    "Angel?" Caesar looked strangely, looking at Apocalypse. Remember that day the envoy was the former servant of the Apocalypse?


    His servant''s servant?


    Caesar drank the wine in the glass, looked at Aaron, and whispered, "I don''t care what the brothers are doing now. In the future, I''m covered by Caesar. If you dare anyone to come over, I don''t mind letting the Apocalypse pass. you guys."


    "Caesar, Apocalypse ..." Aaron took a sip of air, and her hair was numb at the two names. He finally remembered that there were two people who had surpassed the ranks of mutants more than a decade ago. It was a taboo!


    "This is ancient music, and money for damaged items in the bar." Caesar put a few large denominations on the bar, got up, and walked toward the door with a diameter. "Go, Apocalypse."


    "Yes, sir." Apocalypse Aaron threw away, Aaron flew out, knocked over a wine table, and smashed into a wall on one side, his eyes rolled over in a coma.


    Looking at Caesar and Apocalypse reluctantly, Shirley looked at the money on the table and looked at John aside, "Dad, this ..."


    "Come on, the gentleman is not short of money," John groaned. "In the future, the brothers will not even dare to bother us again."


    "Because the gentleman named Caesar?" Shirley held the dollar bill in her hands and felt the remaining temperature in it, and asked blushing.


    "Yes. His word is better than anything." John sighed again and again.


    After Kea and Apocalypse left for a while, the wooden portal was pushed away again, and the young and silver-haired mad woman wearing bizarre sunglasses entered the bar lobby. It was the radiant eyes Scott and Storm female Harley.


    Both are teachers of the Mutant Academy and members of the X-Men.


    "Here, what happened?" Scott asked in surprise, glancing at a messy bar and the three brother company members who had fallen to the ground.


    "You came a little late, and the matter here has been resolved." Recognizing them, John responded with a smile.


    "Who? It looks like it''s easy to get rid of the Fireman, the Stoneman, and the Hedgehog." Harry frowned, and if the mutants in New York were not easy to mess with, it would be troublesome.


    "It''s Mr. Caesar," John laughed.


    "What did you say?" Scott and Harry froze at the same time, suspecting that their ears were wrong.


    John said again, "Superman, the mutant god, Mr. Caesar!"


    New book [King of Marvel] is available today, welcome to join QAQ


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 694： Teacher, come back

    Chapter 694: Teacher, Back


    Late at night.


    A cold air suddenly invaded New York City, and then snow fell suddenly from the sky.


    Suddenly, New York''s capital city turned white and the street lights glowed with dim yellow warm light.


    Pedestrians in a hurry hurried to return home.


    Homeless in a black wide and long trench coat, Caesar walked silently on the deserted New York streets, the old man apocalyptic bowed, and followed him faithfully and silently. The snowflakes will evaporate before they fall on the two of them.


    "Next, where does the master want to go?" Tianqi asked hoarsely.


    Caesar did not answer, and continued to pace slowly. He really didn''t know where he should go. He did not belong to this world. Although he counted here and lived for decades, he has always been rootless duckweed.


    No home, no family, no matter where you go.


    Caesar used to go to bars all over the world, but he could n¡¯t just have fun. Now this fun is gone, only to become stronger-but so strong that no one on earth can beat him. There is no real meaning to being strong.


    Boring.


    It''s really boring.


    Now, to support his idea of ??living in this X-Men world, nothing more than return to the Marvel world.


    Caesar sighed softly, and he suddenly remembered a person, the only one he cared about in this X-Men universe.


    "Come on, let''s take a look at the Talented Youth Academy." Caesar said softly.


    The next moment, he and Apocalypse disappeared from the streets of New York at the same time. No one noticed their presence, and even the surrounding video surveillance cameras were disturbed.


    On the snow of the highway, there were only two lines of footprints suddenly interrupted, and they were soon covered by snow.


    Time to eleven o''clock in the evening.


    Just outside New York, the Talented Youth Academy.


    It was late at night and it was snowing. Not many students stayed in the school. They returned to the dormitory to sleep.


    The fifth floor of the main teaching building, the principal''s room.


    This is the principal''s room, next to it is the principal''s bedroom. But now, the principal''s room is still lit.


    A bald middle-aged man was sitting in a special wheelchair, he leaned next to the window, and the fire crackled next to him, watching the quiet snowy campus below.


    A figure suddenly came behind him, and put a coat over his body.


    "Principal, it''s time to rest," the red devil Assazo said to the bald man.


    "Well." Charles nodded slightly, looked deep at the school yard, and suddenly smiled and said, "That day, it was also a quiet night like this. Ruiwen and Caesar, they broke into my home and my life at the same time. "


    "At that time, I was only about ten years old. Now, it''s almost old age." Charles talked about his past, his eyes narrowed, his face with a gentle and respectful expression.


    "We are all old." Asazzo smiled. He was standing upright and wearing a gentleman suit, but his double arms were also white.


    "I guess Caesar is still the same," Charles said with emotion. "Thinking about it, I haven''t seen him for twelve years, and I don''t know what he is like now."


    "Master, always on the high seat." Asazzo said with awesome awe.


    Charles nodded. "Okay, you go to rest first, and I''ll sleep after a while."


    "Okay." Asazu turned into a mass of red inflammation, and disappeared into the room instantly.


    Charles continued to look at the window scenery in a daze, and after a while, the pace sounded again in the room behind him.


    "Assazo, why are you back ..." Charles glanced sideways, suddenly startled, his words stopped abruptly, his squinting eyes widened suddenly, as if to see something incredible.


    "Hi, Charles." The young handsome blond youth raised his hand to say hello to him, as he had when he was a young boy.


    "Kay, Caesar."


    Charles entered the aged body, suddenly filled with the spirit and vitality of his youth, looked at Caesar excitedly, and then sighed and sneered, "I thought I couldn''t see you again until I died."


    "Your days are still alive." Caesar could see at a glance. Although Charles was old and lacking vitality, his spirit was close to God, and he could continue to survive even if he changed his body.


    "With your ability to mutate. I can teach you how to take someone else''s body and live forever." Apocalypse stepped out from behind Caesar, a wrinkled smile on his face.


    "Apocalypse." Charles narrowed his pupils, looked cautiously at the old man behind Caesar, and gave a grin. "Forget it. It''s good enough to live this life."


    He thought, looking at Caesar, "You came to me suddenly, not to see me specially."


    "What do you say." Caesar glanced at him.


    Charles Leyou said: "In the second female dormitory, the single room on the right side of the third floor."


    "Using you again?" Caesar''s body moved, and he had disappeared into the room, leaving a sentence, "Apocalypse, help me look at Charles, this old thing, and I like idea peeping."


    "Yes, Master." Apocalypse stared at Charles.


    Charles smiled bitterly. "Where I have it, it''s all young."


    Girls'' dormitory, the personal dormitory referred to by Charles.


    The portal was closed, but the window was open, and bright moonlight and white snowflakes fell on the windowsill.


    In the big pink bed, long red hair spread out like flowers on the bed, a beautiful woman lying quietly on it, just sleeping was a beautiful picture. She frowned slightly, with a subtle but powerful spirit, unconsciously filling the room.


    Caesar''s movement was so fast that it seemed to be teleporting and appeared in the room without warning.


    The mental powers of all outsiders, when facing him, were ineffective and silent. Instead, close to him, rippling and flowing.


    "Unexpectedly, in addition to seeing Carter Page in World War II in lieu of the body, I would like to see my apprentice secretly." Caesar smiled bitterly in his heart, when his eyes fell on the woman on the bed, his eyes suddenly moved Not open.


    Qin is wearing simple close-fitting pyjamas. Because of the free mental protection, let alone creatures, even the cold outside at night cannot get in, so she only covered a thin quilt, but did not completely cover her body, exposing the ruggedness. The body is also a little Xu Chunguang.


    Twelve years have gone.


    At that time, the shy little Loli who had stuck to him did not expect that she would also become a long-skinned beauty.


    Little Phoenix, finally grown up.


    Caesar''s heart was more sighed, he came to the bed and sat down, pulled up the corner of the quilt and covered it gently.


    Qin showed no signs of waking, but after Caesar approached, she frowned slightly, soothing like never before, and fell asleep with peace of mind.


    Caesar looked at Qin like this for a long time. For a long time, he didn''t know how long it was before he suddenly stood up again.


    time to go.


    Sooner or later, he is not here after all.


    Caesar turned and was about to leave the girl''s bedroom. At this moment, a voice sounded suddenly, like a thunder blasting in his ear,


    "teacher!"


    The snow at night was even greater at this time.


    It''s almost over. Sometimes, I don''t want to write here, but it should end sooner or later.


    Let me write slowly, think about how to end, and don''t let the draw card leave regrets.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 695： Goodbye, the extraordinary family

    Chapter 695 Goodbye Qin, The Extraordinary Family


    "teacher."


    The sound of Qin sounded in the room without warning, and Caesar jumped heartily, in response to the long-familiar call, and turned around, but saw that Qin was still lying on the bed, showing no signs of waking.


    "Teacher ..." Qin continued to mumble softly.


    It turned out to be a dream story.


    Caesar was a little relieved, but a little bit lost, as if he had overturned the Wuwei bottle, feeling mixed for a while.


    It''s just that, it''s the best ...


    "Sleep well, Qin. This time, really goodbye." Caesar finally glanced at Qin in his sleep, his body flickered, and his teleportation-like bedroom disappeared without a trace.


    The snowstorm outside is getting bigger and bigger, and I don''t know how long it has passed.


    "Teacher, don''t leave me!" Unconsciously shouted, Qin suddenly opened her eyes, had a nightmare, was frightened, and her upper body stood up straight from the bed.


    Qin''s pretty face was pale, and she glanced blankly at the bedroom. Then she patted her tall chest, bitterly wondering, "It turns out that it was just a dream."


    A tear dripped from his left eye, across his face, and dropped on the bed.


    "Ah?" Qin Yun touched his face.


    This is just the beginning. Then, the second drop and the third drop, tears were like a string of pearls, and they continued to drop on the quilt.


    "I am, what''s wrong ..." Qin burst into tears, and it was difficult to restrain herself, and huge grief erupted.


    ...


    After seeing Qin, despite leaving repeatedly, Charles left the Genius Youth Academy with Apocalypse that night.


    This is not where they should stay.


    No one but Charles knew that Caesar had been here tonight and left in a hurry.


    No one knows where Caesar and Apocalypse will go next. It was just that there was a feeling in Charles''s mind that this might be his last face with Superman Caesar.


    ...


    Berlin, Germany, far from the mountains on the outskirts of the city.


    In the dense forest, there is a retro villa building. Due to the inconvenience of transportation and rare human traces, few people know that the strongest mutant family on the planet lives here.


    "Mom, can you help me find a razor? I don''t know where to put it." His hair slept into a honeycomb-shaped, quick-silver, bearded man. He was in the bathroom, brushing his teeth, and murmured in ambiguous ways. .


    "Call your dad to help, he can find the metal conveniently." The woman cleaning the room responded.


    "I''m not available for the time being. Aren''t you fast? Look for it yourself, it won''t take long." On the sofa on the first floor, Eric was half-lying. His double widows had been traced by the years, and he cheerfully fiddled with the six-year-old daughter Anya sitting in her arms.


    I''m afraid no one can believe this. This is the year when the strongest mutant group was created, planning to assassinate the president of the United States, and letting countless people frighten the super villain million magnetic king.


    "They are all in their thirties, and they still live so casually." The woman complained to Kuaiyin and then smiled. "The city junior high school attended by Wanda and Lorna seems to be on holiday today, and should come back to eat. lunch."


    As soon as her words fell, the bell of the villa door rang suddenly.


    "Coming back so soon?" Eric looked at the door in doubt, trying to use the magnetic field to control the ability to open the door, but Anya noisily opened the door for his sister, broke his arms, and rushed to the door wearing a pair of slippers.


    Anya''s little hand could not reach the doorknob, and she angrily raised her cheeks and struck her heels hardly, so she barely touched the position of the doorknob.


    With a click, the door opened.


    "Sister ..." Anya raised her hands forward, but stopped shortly. It was standing at the door, not her sister Anya, but a tall blond young man, and a skinny old man with a slight hump.


    In the face of a strange but intimate blonde young man, Anya kept raising her hands and "hug."


    Caesar smiled slightly, lowered his body, held Xiao Anya in his arms, and politely stepped into the villa hall.


    "It''s you, Teacher Caesar, and Lord Apocalypse." Seeing the two Caesars who came here, Eric stood up from the sofa in shock.


    "Why, Eric, don''t welcome us?" Caesar blinked at him.


    "How is it." Eric smiled, and said with a sincere emotion, "I just didn''t expect that you who have disappeared for so long will come to me suddenly."


    He was always grateful to Caesar. Without Caesar, how could there be a society in which the mutants and ordinary people live together peacefully. How could he retire and live a happy retirement of more than ten years.


    A gust of wind blew from the bathroom to the lobby on the first floor.


    "Wow, it''s Mr. Caesar! I really want to die you!" Kuaiyin came to Caesar very quickly and stopped, and hugged him uncontrollably. As a result, Anya in Kaia''s arms wrinkled her nose, disgusted Raised Bai Nen''s small hand, "Don''t come over, brother."


    Quick Yinji took a few steps back.


    Caesar glanced down at Anya and looked at Quicksilver, and said to Eric, "I didn''t expect it. Quicksilver, you will live with Eric. And, Eric, you have one more daughter."


    "More than one." Eric smiled.


    Exactly, the door unlocked with the key. Immediately, the door was kicked open with a rough kick.


    The corner of Eric''s mouth twitched, and Quicksilver groaned, moaning weakly, "The two witches are back."


    Caesar looked back, and saw two little girls around the age of eleven standing at the door, staring straight at him.


    Both loli are very cute, they are beautiful embryos, their looks are very similar, and their dressing styles are similar. They have colorful stockings on their legs, lollipops in their mouths, and schoolbags of the same size.


    The only noticeable difference is the long red hair on the left and the dark green short hair on the right.


    After the two loli opened the door, their eyes quickly fell on Caesar, and the little Anya he was holding, his eyes were sharp and cunning suddenly.


    "Who are you? Hug my little girl!"


    "It might be a trafficker. Do you want to do it?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Eric was busy stopping the two precocious daughters, and introduced Caesar slightly awkwardly. "These two are also my daughters. They are almost twelve years old. The left is called Wanda, and the right is called Luo Na, they are twins and they just returned from school in the city on vacation. "


    After hearing these familiar names, Caesar appeared momentarily stunned, and soon returned to nature.


    really. Although their lives are different in different worlds, they will still appear in the same family after all.


    "Dad. You just revealed my information like this? I won''t sell my daughter." Lona hummed.


    Wanda immediately proposed: "Sell fast silver, right? He''s the boss."


    The two lollies sang one by one, leaving Quick Yin unable to refute, and slumped down on the sofa.


    Caesar laughed abruptly.


    Unexpectedly, in his original Marvel world, the youngest Quicksilver became the first born boss here.


    "Inconceivable." Apocalypse suddenly silent beside him.


    Apocalypse looked at the children of Wanci King Eric, his eyes faintly appeared, "All are good seedlings, have the top mutant genes, and your offspring are much better than you, Eric."


    "Master Apocalypse, you ..." Eric was startled, thinking that Apocalypse wanted to resume his old business again, and looked at Caesar for help, and Caesar nodded assuredly.


    "Rest assured, I''m just emotional. After following the master, I don''t need to capture the ability to mutate." Tian Qi smiled, her eyes continued to hang down.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 696： A legend about Superman

    Chapter 696: A Legend About Superman


    Inside the restaurant on the first floor of the villa.


    One member of the extraordinary family of Wanciwang Eric, as well as Caesar and Apocalypse as guests, the people just surrounded the wooden dining table.


    "You eat first, I''ll continue to order." Rare guests will come here, Eric''s wife-Mrs. Nina, warmly cooking in the kitchen.


    Just sitting in their respective seats, facing the steaming dishes in front of them, the two Loli Wanda and Lorna, holding cutlery in their hands, were swinging back and forth with their feet unable to touch the ground, and did not start eating. Instead, he stared directly at Caesar and Apocalypse, as if looking at the strange Shushu who abducted children.


    For more than a decade. This is the first time someone has come to visit, and they are naturally curious about the whereabouts of the two.


    Instead, Caesar and Apocalypse were very natural, and they were not polite at all. They started to enjoy the food on the table as if they were their own home.


    Eric was holding her fourth child, Anna, and wrapped a napkin around her neck. Kuaiyin sitting beside him didn''t speak, he bowed his head all the way, almost buried his face in the dinner plate, and ate slowly at the speed of ordinary people.


    "It''s not right." Wanda''s eyes narrowed into a crescent shape, and her mouth suddenly brittle.


    "It''s really wrong." Lorna nodded, and with Wanda, both looked at Quicksilver. "Brother, why are you eating so slowly this time?"


    "Cough!" Kuaiyin was almost choked by the food in his mouth, and coughed violently. He took a look at Caesar and Apocalypse, and then took it for granted: "I usually don''t eat like this."


    "Really?" The doubts on Wanda and Lorna''s faces were even heavier. Usually, Kuaiyin finished it in less than half a second.


    Kuaiyin smiled bitterly, and continued to eat politely and slowly.


    This time there are two big men, Caesar and Apocalypse, how dare he eat so fast. One was the man who took his fastest title, and the other was the first mutant who almost ruled the world twice.


    The two of them represent the peak fighting power of the earth today, none of them! It was frightening to be replaced by the leader of this country.


    of course. For Caesar, Kuaiyin is also very respectful.


    "Hello, what''s your name?" Lorna looked curiously at Caesar.


    "Be polite." Eric sternly, glaring at his daughter, "Call your uncle."


    Lorna snorted softly and said, "Uncle, look how old he is, not a few years older than us!"


    "That''s it." Wanda pouted, and followed.


    There was a hint of helplessness on Eric''s face. According to his seniority, Caesar was even older than his uncle.


    Looking at the two daughters who were reluctant to accept the title, Eric had no choice but to rush to Caesar and said, "Sorry. Caesar, they are so used to them."


    "It''s okay." Caesar smiled softly. With these two wayward daughters, Eric seemed to have washed his hands thoroughly.


    Probably no one thought. At that time, the man who dared to assassinate the current President of the United States and created mutants to subvert the world, has now become a dad who is suppressed by his daughter at home and has to personally feed his young daughter.


    It can also be seen from this that the world has really changed.


    "Your name is Caesar?" Wanda looked at Caesar, and frowned slightly. "Why did I seem to say the name somewhere?"


    "Me too, the name Caesar ..." Lorna muttered to herself.


    Caesar ignored them and continued to cut the steak gracefully. When I was a kid, in the eyes of others, it seemed that they were more arbitrary and naughty than they were.


    This is a performance with special superpowers. If you want a mutant with excellent talents to deliberately maintain the performance of other ordinary children, then you are on the wrong path to growth.


    after a little while.


    Wanda and Lorna''s eyes lighted up at the same time, they looked at each other, looked at Caesar again, and hurriedly asked, "Aren''t you Caesar?"


    "That strongest Superman in the world?"


    "Did you think of it now?" Kuaiyin muttered. Who would dare to come directly to the house without applying first, except for the current Caesar.


    Under the glowing gaze of two loli, Caesar nodded slightly, "Superman ... it seems like someone called me before."


    That''s a long history.


    "Wow--"


    The eyes of Wanda and Lorna suddenly changed, just like facing idols, their wide eyes twinkled with bright stars.


    "The legendary Superman, has come to my house?" Wanda couldn''t believe it.


    Lorna clenched her pink fist with excitement and waved it a few times. "Do you know? You are our school, no, it''s an idol of the mutant group!"


    "How do you say?" Caesar raised her brow lightly, and was also interested, wondering what she looked like in the legend.


    The excited little faces of Wanda and Lorna were hot, and the uncle explained: "In the legend, you only shot twice."


    "Once, the boss of the largest mutant organization that has gone astray, defeated in one box! Reversed the society''s perception of our mutants."


    "Another time, the super villain that almost destroyed the world was defeated and saved ..."


    Listening to their innocent discussion, Kuaiyin uttered a slap, and fortunately covered her mouth quickly, or she would almost spit out the contents of her mouth.


    Seeing Wanda and Lorna''s eyes turned over, Kuaiyin waved awkwardly, "Nothing, I didn''t hold back."


    Eric''s face was a bit black, and Apocalypse was cheerful and didn''t mind his dark history, after all, it was also his encounter with the Lord.


    "It''s nothing." Caesar took the wine glass, took a sip, and teased: "The two are not so difficult to fight."


    Wanda and Lorna''s eyes are even hotter. They looked at Caesar and said involuntarily: "Superman, please accept us as disciples!"


    Eric coughed, and Shen said, "Okay. After the holidays, you have to go back to school!"


    "This holiday is two months long." Wanda''s nose wrinkled.


    "Promise us." Lorna looked expectantly at Caesar.


    Looking at the two little loli in front of her, Caesar stunned, recalling the piano of the year for no reason.


    He took a sip of the glass of wine and smiled and said, "I will not accept apprentices anymore, and I am not suitable to be a teacher."


    Wanda and Lorna suddenly lost their heads.


    "But ..." Caesar turned sharply and looked at the two loli seriously. "If you really want to worship, the servant next to me is more suitable."


    He is not a mutant, nor a human, but no one knows better than Apocalypse in terms of mutant ability.


    "Just him?"


    Wanda and Lorna looked at the old man sitting next to Caesar, disagreeing.


    Kuaiyin was almost choked by alcohol.


    This is apocalypse. Except for Caesar''s pervert, who can compare with his strength!


    Don''t talk about worship now, even if you are a servant of Apocalypse, even the current brothers are willing to even the chairman and the president of a country!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 697： The possibility of breaking through time and space!

    Chapter 697 The Possibility of Breaking Through Time and Space!


    After Caesar and Apocalypse, the two masters and servants came to the Wanci King''s house to visit. In the old woods of the mountains here, in addition to the previous villa, there was an additional golden sacred pyramid, not far from a hill.


    Wanci Wang ¡¯s two twin little daughters, Wanda and Lorna, also worship Tianqi as a teacher. Apocalypse will use this summer time to teach them how to develop and use their powerful abilities.


    Caesar also temporarily lived here. Anyway, the pyramid created by the mutant ability was used, and there was a cave in it, which was equivalent to a huge ancient castle. As for the daily three meals, it is provided by Wanciwang''s home, and fast silver is used as the errand for daily meal delivery.


    In this way, a week passed in an instant.


    Although Caesar and Apocalypse have no specific concept and feeling about time.


    After all, the Superstar''s bloodline constitution is inherently resistant to aging; as for Apocalypse, regardless of his age, he is also a few thousand years old, and he will not die even if he lives another thousand years.


    The genes of the two are truly different from ordinary people, and they are definitely not in the human category in essence.


    This morning, it was cloudy.


    The breeze was hunting, and there were overcast clouds over the forest, a sign that it was about to rain.


    But at this time in the open-air square on the top of the pyramid, several people did not take this weather into consideration.


    "Master, I did it!" Wanda shouted joyfully, while raising Bai Nen''s hands, it can be seen that there is an energy cluster similar to the red mist, which is derived from her body, lingering with the manipulation of her hands.


    "That''s right. In a week, it can be triggered naturally." Tian Qi, with his old and thin body, cheerfully bowed his head, was really no different from charity and kind old people.


    "I can do it, too." Lona agitated aside. She stared at the metal piece on the ground in front of her, holding the air with her five fingers in an air, a full-hearted look of suffocation.


    Soon, the metal piece on the ground floated upwards, turning her body around the center, turning a few circles.


    "Yeah!" Lorna excitedly put out her scissors, and then she and Wanda looked at the altar not far away, hoping to get praise from another person besides the Apocalypse.


    I saw Caesar sitting on the altar platform at the top of the pyramid with his eyes closed, his handsome face was like a knife, and the cold wind was poured into the loose robe of the black windbreaker, making him look like a lone tall hawk who wants to be taller than the sky. Exuding a lonely and invincible breath.


    His existence is the center of this world and the universe.


    Two little lollies who just took control of their own mutant ability, looked at Caesar sitting on the altar and felt that their eyes could not be removed from Caesar at all. This fatal and mysterious attraction once surpassed the ordinary between human beings of the opposite sex. Love.


    Wanda couldn''t help but ask, "Master, brother Caesar, what is he doing?"


    "The master said, this is to perceive and absorb the free energy in the universe. You only need to understand. At such a height, I have not been able to reach it for thousands of years." Tianqi laments again and again. If this world really has God, then He was surely Caesar.


    Even if it''s not Caesar, Caesar can easily stun God!


    Although the appearance is only human, but beyond everything, even common sense, this is-Superman!


    Hum--


    Caesar suddenly opened his eyes, but just awake, without accidental glances, they turned directly into two hot rays, making Tianqi startled, and quickly moved Wanda and Lorna away.


    Two glowing rays swept through the air, leaving two bottomless ditch marks on the floor of the open-air square of the pyramid, and then the rays continued to sweep outwards, dividing a mountain peak directly opposite the pyramid into three.


    "This ..." Looking at this shocking scene, Wanda and Lorna were all stunned. Linkage was walking halfway, and the quick silver that sent everyone lunch was also frightened and looked at the deep Jiaohe ravine beside him.


    Ignoring the gravity constraints of the local ball, Caesar got up from the altar and suspended in the air. His bright eyes were dazzling, he suddenly clenched his right fist, and slowly punched him into the sky.


    ...


    Huh! !! !!


    Like a thunder from the ground, Caesar waved this fist and burst the air around him. The power of the fist spread upward through the air, and it did not stop completely, but came out like a dam flood.


    Hum--


    Stacked above the forest sky in the suburbs, the tens of kilometers of cloudy clouds were directly shattered, so that the gloomy sky instantly turned into sunny days, and the bright sun fell unhindered, and sprinkled on the pyramid below.


    "This is too exaggerated ..." Kuaiyin''s mouth was big enough to stuff an egg.


    "Just now, it was just the ordinary punch of the master, and he didn''t do his best." Tian Qi smiled slightly and shook her head. If you do your best, I''m afraid that even if he is there, Wanda and Lorna near you will be injured by punches.


    Under the godly eyes of Wanda and Lorna, Caesar fell back to the altar platform, with a little confusion in his eyes, and then sighed helplessly.


    Failed again.


    Since this time, Caesar has tired of absorbing energy to strengthen himself, but has begun to try and ponder how to break the possibility of time and space in this world.


    At the beginning.


    He broke through the **** of the Marvel universe microscopically through science and technology in the ant-man field, and accidentally came to the X-Men universe here.


    Since you can come over there, there is no reason why you can''t return!


    Caesar now has no Pim particles, that is, he cannot enter the quantum field again, and cannot break through time and space in a microscopic way.


    Can it be impossible to break through the constraints of this time and space under the macro premise?


    Caesar has been thinking about this problem for the past ten years, and occasionally demonstrated with Apocalypse. In the end, it is concluded that as long as you have enough powerful power to break through this world, there is the possibility of breaking the space and time of this macro universe!


    Although relative conclusions have been reached, the verification process is very difficult.


    Caesar felt that he was already strong enough. With one punch, he felt a breakthrough in time and space. But it only stays in the sensation stage. It can''t really penetrate the non-existent time and space. It can only penetrate the concrete things in reality.


    "It always feels like something is worse. What is it?" Caesar frowned, sitting cross-legged, and continued to think for a long time.


    at this time.


    Youth Talent Academy, in a classroom.


    Due to a temporary incident, the Storm Girl can only act as a substitute teacher''s piano, change to the female teacher''s suit, and smile at the girl next to her, "Well, introduce yourself to everyone."


    "Hello everyone, my name is Shirley! Newcomers, please give me a lot of advice." The beautiful girl in a jasmine dress, with small dimples on her fair face, bowed slightly on the podium in the classroom.


    The freshmen from the audience immediately gave loud and enthusiastic applause. Many male students were even more difficult to conceal their joy. As the teacher''s piano goddess, they had no chance, but the new female students were also very good-looking and could be a class. flower.


    "Mr. Shirley, do you have a boyfriend?" A male student who thought he had a good face immediately raised his hand to ask.


    Under the classmate''s hiss, Shirley smiled slightly. "No, but I already have a male **** in my heart, so I''m sorry."


    Looking at the blockbuster male students, Qin was also laughed and asked gently: "What male god?"


    Shirley blinked and said straightly, "Superman, Caesar."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 698： Five years later, there is no Kyle in the world

    Chapter 698 Five years later, there will be no Kyle in the world


    Perhaps it is the "correct" Marvel space-time.


    Time: 2022.


    Location: Marvel Universe, Earth, New York City.


    Now.


    It has been five years since the invasion of alien forces led by Doom. In the past five years, long talk and short talk, New York seems to have smoothed the pain of the past. People in the new era continue to gritt their teeth. After all, no matter how hard the day is, life must continue.


    Five years ago, after the end of the battle for tyranny in Wakanda and New York. According to the final statistics, the death toll reached nearly 330,000. Although this number is horrible, if you know that the other party is a tyrant warship that destroys countless planetary civilizations and invincible supremacy in the galaxy, this casualty rate can be described as a miracle for the earth.


    No one was optimistic.


    At the end of the battle for tyrants.


    As a symbol of peace, Kyle, the master of the earth, and the final battle that has done everything with the tyrant, the top power of the universe and the top power of the earth, the collision of the infinite original stone and the infinite original stone, the shock of the universe energy alone, just It broke the barrier of the mirrored space and caused the destruction of the area within twenty miles of New York City.


    Among them, the big phenomenon now known as ''flicker'' is also triggered.


    Within the limits of the earth. All living things, including human beings, are five years old or five years younger!


    That is to say, a pair of sisters who are not far from each other may have a younger brother who is five years old and a younger sister who is five years old.


    This caused turmoil and chaos in the earth society. It took humans who stayed on the earth for three years before they revised the laws and changed the rules and regulations of schools and social occupations. People in the new era gradually adapted.


    But the "flickering phenomenon" is not so simple, not only the flickering of time, but also the flickering of space!


    Half of humanity on earth disappeared out of thin air.


    Yes, not death, they were just randomly transmitted to the Marvel universe. It may be the Saka Star with interstellar garbage, it may be the Galactic Alliance, or it may be the God Territory now ruled by the goddess of death ...


    As for why Earth humans know this, it is because later, Captain Marvel, who wandered the universe, returned, and Iron Man Tony Stark, who came to the conclusion after analyzing big data in the universe.


    then.


    The humans who stay on the earth must not only bear the pain after the battle, to adapt to the change in the age difference between themselves and those around them, but also love the loved ones who hope to live somewhere in the universe.


    Under the leadership of Nick Fury, S.H.I.E.L.D. announced publicly that it would send stray ships and probes in the universe to search for the lost human beings and bring them back to their homes. But the universe is so vast, even with the help of Captain Marvel, Thor Thor, and the Guardians of the Galaxy, it is undoubtedly a needle in a haystack.


    Therefore, the final result of the tyrant battle is:


    The global economy has regressed for ten years, with nearly 330,000 deaths and nearly 3.5 billion human beings missing! Even if five years have passed, only a few hundred thousand people have been recovered!


    In addition to the cruel flickering phenomenon, the earth also lost its most important hero¡ª


    Peace symbolizes Kyle.


    The new version of the history books of the countries of the earth wrote this: "Peace symbol Kyle, born in 1921, he is a hero of World War II, a symbol of peace, the first king of the kingdom of Karl, and finally the only master of the earth. Hegemony, with the destruction of the hegemony, six infinite original stones, died at the age: 97 years old. "


    "Kea''s death was a huge loss for humanity on this planet. This represents the end of an era when a supreme and strong God left us completely."


    "He surpassed the gods in that battle and became the only one in human hearts."


    It was also after Kyle''s sacrifice that a large number of heroes in the Avengers left, such as Captain America, Iron Man, Thor, and so on. They have faded out of the public''s sight and no longer fight as superheroes.


    As the special supreme nation of the earth, Karl''s kingdom constantly cultivates superhumans and new heroes. They will replace the old generation of heroes and fight for the earth.


    August 13, 2022.


    This is Kyle''s birthday and the fifth anniversary of peace.


    In New York City, the central area, there are large potholes that were hit by infinite energy.


    The cave has a radius of ten miles, and the inner depth is not bottomed. There are warning lines and guardrails that prohibit footsteps on the edge of the pothole. On these rusty and long fence rails, dense leaflets and letterheads were affixed, some were tracing people, some were mourning, and there were also blessings, and full memorial wreaths were placed beside the fences.


    The city buildings around the pothole have all been repaired, but no one has dealt with the pothole alone. Here, it has become a venue for the world to mourn the symbol of peace. Every year, most of the surviving humans come to the potholes of New York to cherish the memory.


    In the early morning, the genius is bright and white, but the empty and deserted New York City area is active. People with sad faces and grief, a family of young people took to the streets, came to put flowers and mourn around the potholes.


    No reason.


    The sky is falling with scattered snow. This is the first snow in New York this year. The snow is getting bigger and bigger, but it can''t fill large holes and people''s hearts.


    Rustle ¡ª¡ª


    The boots stepped on the snow on the ground, a tall, blond man in a jacket and leather jacket, and a woman with short silver hair wearing a long trench coat, walking side by side on the street near the pothole, watching the pace of the pothole People.


    If someone observes carefully. I would be surprised to find that the man in it is Captain America Steve Rogers and the other is the black widow Natasha.


    of course. Now they are no longer superheroes, even if they are former superheroes who are ''retired''.


    Steve suddenly stopped in the middle of the street. He let the snow fall on his hair and shoulders, and looked deeply into the direction of the large potholes around him.


    Natasha followed him and stopped to watch.


    Due to flickering.


    New York lost half of its humanity, and some people moved directly from New York, so that in the bustling New York City, countless buildings were abandoned and idle, and the main road in the morning was difficult to see even the vehicles.


    New York is quiet, so quiet, only the slight noise of snow falling.


    "He always does." Steve said suddenly, his voice low, with a trace of weakness and sigh.


    Natasha didn''t say anything. She knew who the "he" was in Steve''s mouth.


    Steve continued: "It''s always like that. Walking in front of everyone without saying a word, if you are not careful, you will be completely thrown behind him, standing at a height that no one can reach."


    "Yeah." Natasha nodded gently and smiled bitterly. "No one can do better than him."


    "Now, even if someone can do better than him, it is impossible to surpass him." Steve''s voice continued to sink.


    His body quivered a little, and eventually he flattened out, "There is no more Kyle in this world."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 699： After the talk, the chance to see the godfather again?

    After Chapter 699, the chance to see the godfather again?


    In the suburbs of New York, on the grass beside the lake and forest, is a simple and simple duplex villa cabin.


    Not many people know that this is the home of Tony Stark, the former Iron Man.


    Shortly after Kyle''s death after the Battle of Domineering and the Flash event, Stark Howard also died. The discouraged Tony Stark removed his steel suit and formally married Pepper Peppers, and half a year later, he had a daughter, Morgan Carl.


    Yes, daughter Morgan did not follow his ¡®Stark¡¯ surname, but instead followed the godfather Kyle ¡¯s surname.


    In Tony Stark''s words: the godfather is no less than his father. And the godfather had no children for the rest of his life, and it was kind of nostalgic to let Morgan follow his surname.


    This was something that Stark Howard had already approved before his death. The Stark family had already joined the Carl family by default during World War II, and now the name of the Stark family has disappeared, and the Carl family continues to continue, it can''t be better.


    at this time.


    There was still light snow outside the cottage, and the firewood was crackling.


    Tony, wearing black home clothes and white temples, was playing a steel helmet with his daughter, Little Morgan, on the sofa on the first floor lobby, and his wife, Little Chili, was doing lunch in the kitchen, full of warm and beautiful atmosphere.


    suddenly.


    There was a doorbell ringing from the wooden door of the villa, there was no so-called artificial intelligence reminder. Tony and Morgan looked at each other and smiled at each other. Then Tony picked up Morgan and walked towards the door. "Look, who will come at this time."


    "Maybe Uncle Hapi." Little Morgan rang a soft bell.


    "He is managing Stark''s industrial affairs now, how could there be time to come." Tony took the little Morgan to the door, opened the wooden door, and after seeing the two people standing outside, Tony froze slightly, "How are you? "


    "Why?" Steve sneered at the door. "I can''t come over and rub a lunch."


    Natasha also blinked, following his words, "Or, have you bothered you?"


    "The two of you are really ..." Tony shook his head, leaving his position, "Come in."


    "Captain, aunt." Little Morgan greeted excitedly.


    "It''s so good." Natasha nodded, patting off the snow on her shoulder, and walked into the moderate room with Steve.


    Tony, Steve, and Natasha sat down on the sofa on the first floor. Tony put Morgan on the ground and touched her little head. "Go to mom and let her make three times more coffee."


    "Can I have four glasses?" Little Morgan asked slyly.


    Tony nodded with a smile, "Go."


    "Good!" Little Morgan jumped up and down towards the kitchen. This scene also made Steve and Natasha smile.


    Tony looked at Steve and asked seriously, "I didn''t expect that you would come home at this time. Is there anything wrong?"


    "No." Steve shook his head and said softly: "It''s a little special today, the two of us, just suddenly came out and walked around."


    "Yeah." Tony lowered his eyes. "Today is the godfather''s birthday."


    Natasha looked at him slightly surprised, "Tony, I thought you forgot ..."


    "How could I forget, just try not to let myself think about it." Tony smiled bitterly, he leaned slightly on the sofa, said meaningfully: "Presumably now, people outside must mourn the godfather. But I will not . "


    "Tony." Steve looked at him heavily.


    Tony''s eyes were reddish, and he continued: "I don''t think the godfather will die in battle. It won''t be in the past, it won''t now, nor will it in the future."


    "How could he die, Godfather. No matter how he faced the situation, he would be full of resistance, no matter what enemies he faced, he would strongly suppress and kill!" Tony shuddered slightly, he clenched his fists, sucking deeply. Take a breath and calm down your emotions. "Not only do I think so, I believe that the current Carl Kingdom has always thought so."


    "Actually." Steve sighed. "I don''t think that a person like Kyle will die. Even if he will die, I should die right."


    "It''s been five years," Natasha said softly. "We should all accept this, accept the status quo of losing our head of family, and try our best to recover the original heavy losses."


    "I know." Tony nodded and looked at Steve and Natasha. "In the past five years, although you no longer appear as heroes, you have been secretly assisting SHIELD, contacting Captain Marvel and Galaxy Guard. Team them up and find the lost people in space. "


    The Lost.


    This is a new term in the past five years. Represents half of the human beings that have been teleported from other planets to other planets due to flickering events.


    "Yeah. It''s a pity that the results are not good." Natasha said helplessly: "The starry sky is huge and there are many human beings. I''m afraid that if you go on like this, looking for the last century, it is impossible to bring back the lost one percent . "


    "I knew it already." Tony was not surprised.


    After all, heroes such as Spider-Man, Black Panther, and Falcon, who became lost people at that time, have also analyzed them with big data. Not to mention ordinary people who do n¡¯t have much combat power, even if they are superheroes, they are randomly sent to the man. Every area of ??Weijiujie went, and in the past five years, one or two have not been recovered.


    It is impossible to find all the lost ones in one fell swoop, unless the power of the six infinite original stones is used again.


    But the six infinite original stones were completely destroyed in the battle between Kyle and Hegemony.


    Dead end.


    The three in the hall went silent until a ringtone broke the heavy silence.


    "I''m Steve Rogers." Steve pulled out his flip phone from his pocket, put it in his ear, and after listening for a while, he took a mature beard face, his expression from solemn to surprised And shocked again.


    This made Tony and Natasha amazed.


    After a while.


    Steve put down the flip phone in his hand and looked excitedly at the two of them, "We may be able to recover everything we lost, the lost, even Kyle!"


    "What?" Tony and Natasha looked at him in shock.


    ...


    On the other side, the X-Men universe.


    School of Genius and Youth.


    The wooden door of the principal''s office was suddenly pushed open, and Professor X, who was sitting in a special wheelchair, looked up at the person who rushed into the room, and said cheerfully: "What happened again, it is so big, still Frizzy. "


    Qin didn''t answer. She looked straight at Professor X, her lips lightly opened, and she asked with a tremble: "Professor, tell me, has he-have you been to school recently?"


    Professor X froze for a moment, obviously knowing who Qin said he was, and he said with a smile on his face: "It seems that you already know. That''s right, he came here once a month ago."


    "It''s him who told you not to tell me?" Qin bit his lip and continued to ask.


    "You should know the reason why he would do this." Professor X said calmly: "He came suddenly and walked fast, and I don''t know where he is and where he will go."


    The long blond hair flicked and the piano turned around and ran outside the principal.


    "Qin!" Professor X looked at her figure and screamed with a spirit of thought. It''s just that Qin turned a deaf ear to her, and her hurried pace, like a little girl who couldn''t wait, soon left the school''s teaching building.


    "Piano."


    After the principal''s office was silent for a while, Professor X in a wheelchair suddenly smiled. He muttered to himself: "You have missed a full twelve years. There is no need to deceive yourself."


    The last chapter opens


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 700： Qin and Caesar

    Chapter 700 Qin and Caesar


    X-Men universe, Earth, Germany, Magnet family.


    Close to lunch time.


    "Ding Dong!"


    The doorbell of the house was suddenly rang, and Eric Magnet, sitting on the sofa in the lobby on the first floor, questioned the door with doubt: "Who is back? Wanda, Lorna? Or Pete?"


    "These kids don''t carry keys."


    Mrs. Nina came out of the kitchen and complained verbally, but she pedaled and ran to open the door.


    After opening the door and seeing the person standing outside, Mrs. Nina couldn''t help but stunned, and saw that it was a very young and beautiful woman.


    Against the background of flowing long curly blond long hair, her fair skin glowed like ivory, with a pair of translucent sapphire eyes, her nose high and straight, and her lips painted with light cherry . Plus the wicked figure wrapped in the knee-length red skirt, the thin waist that can be gripped, the slender and attractive curve...


    Mrs. Nina sighed inwardly.


    This is a miserable beauty with a youthful and mature, brilliant and intellectual body, even if he is young, he can''t help being jealous and envious.


    just. It seemed that the woman who was favored by God, with a look of uneasiness and anticipation in her eyes, even slender ten fingers were entangled in anxiety.


    Isn''t that the daughter who came to the door?


    Mrs. Nina¡¯s eyes were slightly dangerous. She was still clear about her own man. When she was young, she was happy and happy. I don¡¯t know how many offspring left in the world-


    "Well, may I ask... Is Mr. Eric living here?" The woman said a little nervously, and her voice was pleasant.


    really!


    Mrs. Nina was about to ask Eric for a clear answer. When Eric heard the voice, he immediately put down the newspaper and got up.


    Looking at the blonde woman standing outside the door, Eric froze for a moment, "Qin, why are you here?"


    Qin nodded lightly and smiled slightly: "Professor X told me that you live here."


    "Why, it turned out to be Professor X''s student." After learning Qin''s identity, Mrs. Nina suddenly smiled and opened the wooden door, asking Qin to enter the house.


    "That''s disturbing." Qin entered the villa politely, her mental thoughts spread a little, and the entire villa was scanned at once-but the house, except for Eric and Mrs. Nina, only sleep in the room Afternoon Aya.


    There was no one she was looking for.


    After not finding the last possible place, unspeakable disappointment continued to flow into his heart, and a tear fell from Qin''s cheek.


    "Miss Qin, what''s wrong with you?" Mrs. Nina felt distressed. Although Qin is not her child, looking at such a girl, showing such a sad look, no one can stop the pity.


    "It''s nothing, I''m fine..." Qin Yue tried to restrain himself, but more and more tears.


    Looking at Lihua''s piano with rain, Eric seemed to understand something, and sighed, "Are you here to find him?"


    Qin bit his lips lightly and nodded.


    "He..." Eric was just about to say something. As a result, the door suddenly opened, and the apocalypse walked into the room with care, and said: "I''m here to get lunch, my two apprentices, It¡¯s really harder than one.¡±


    When he saw the piano in the room, Tianqi shook his body subconsciously, and turned to go out of the door: "Excuse me!"


    "Stop!" Suddenly, a strong momentum broke out on the piano. The blonde fluttered wildly. The body of Tianqi seemed to be locked by some force, and it was frozen at the entrance of the villa.


    "Old man!" Qin stared coldly at the apocalypse and judged the weak woman just now. "What about my teacher? Where did you go?"


    "I''m just a servant, how can I get the master!" Tian Qi laughed bitterly.


    A faint golden light appeared on the piano, threatening: "If you don''t want to be ashed by the power of Phoenix, then tell me where is Caesar teacher."


    "I said, I said!" Tianqi panicked.


    Although he has made great progress in the past ten years, there is still a practical disparity compared with the ability of the Phoenix, which can cut the universe, this kind of quite buggy ability.


    Master, sorry, can only betray you.


    Tian Qi whispered in his heart, let the two masters and disciples deal with it themselves.


    In the remote mountain forest not far from Magneto Villa, there is a power of enchantment, and there is a giant pyramid in it.


    Altar on the platform.


    Both Wanda and Lorna in this world are training and controlling their own variants.


    Superman avatar Caesar sits on the high platform as always, bathed in sunlight, thinking about how to break the universe, re-enter the quantum space, and shuttle back to the possibility of the Marvel universe where the body is.


    "My strength should be enough, a full blow is enough to explode the earth. But to really break through this world, you need more pure power to help -" Caesar thought of this, could not help but think of the power of the Phoenix.


    The power of the phoenix is ??the ultimate that spiritual power can achieve, enough to cut open the universe space!


    If you let the power of the Phoenix cut an opening first, and then cooperate with his Superman to punch with all his strength, it may be able to break the boundaries of the universe.


    "Unfortunately..." Caesar shook his head, and he had planned not to see Qin again.


    He is not a person in this world, he will leave one day, and Qin has grown up and has her own life. Such an ending should be the best ending.


    Caesar stared at the sun in a daze for a long time, until there was a sound from the apocalypse.


    Only this time, more than apocalypse appeared, and...


    Qin?


    Caesar immediately got off the platform, opened his eyes wide, and looked at the piano standing next to the apocalypse.


    Is he living in a dream?


    Qin also stared straight at Caesar. More than ten years have passed, and the teacher is exactly the same as she remembers.


    "Apocalypse!" Caesar deliberately avoided her gaze, glaring at the side of the apocalypse.


    "Master, this doesn''t blame me. I really can''t beat her. I dare not fight..." Tian Qi bent over and was aggrieved. The two men bullied him as a thousand-year-old!


    "I don''t blame him. I asked for you." Qin suddenly said.


    "What do you want me to do?" Caesar touched the back of the head and smiled: "I haven''t seen you for ten years, you are really grown up. Now, I don''t need to accept my teaching."


    "You really graduated, Qin."


    Caesar was a little sighed and lonely.


    At this time, Qin took the initiative to run forward and plunged into his arms.


    "No, I still need to teach!" Qin raised his eyes and looked at Caesar fiercely. At such a close distance, he could no longer dodge his eyes.


    She shyly and seriously said: "I want to continue to learn from you. What is love, how to be a qualified wife, how to spend a lifetime with a person until she dies."


    Caesar trembled. He hugged the piano and exhaled softly. He said: "This is a lifelong lesson. Will you regret it in the future? No longer dropping out of school?"


    "Of course." Qin''s tears fell like pearls, holding him tightly: "Thirteen years ago, after leaving the teacher and you. Every day, every moment, I regret it."


    The hard ice built by Caesar melted completely.


    For the first time, he felt that he, an alien, had established a real connection with the universe of the X-Men.


    How to respond to this pure passion?


    Caesar didn''t speak, just hugged the piano tightly, leaned down and kissed her lips.


    Seeing the two embracing and kissing together, the apocalypse solemnly blocked Xiaowanda and Lorna:


    "Not suitable for children."


    There may be one more change today. There should be double changes over the past few days, and the flowers will end in about a week.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 701： The end of the X-Men universe!

    Chapter 701 The end of the X-Men universe!


    this day.


    X-Men universe, Earth.


    The entire cathedral in London, England, was rented. The top leaders of some big powers, all the teachers of talented teenagers, the former four horsemen of the apocalypse, the family of Magneto, the family of Qin, and the owners of some banquet bars...


    Everyone came to attend a grand wedding.


    In the main hall of the magnificent and quaint church, all the guests put on suits or dresses, basically occupying all their positions, and some of them stood on the open spaces on both sides. Magneto Eric rarely wore a formal dress to host the wedding.


    Since no family members were present, Professor Charles X took the place of family members.


    Focused on the gorgeous soft lights of the church, in the classical music of the orchestra.


    Combing his hair into an adult look, he put on a handsome suit of bride and groom Caesar, holding hands in a wedding dress like a piano from a fairy tale. The two slowly walked from the red carpet at the gate to the sworn platform.


    The guests sitting under the stage looked at the incomparable pair, showing an expression of complexity or blessing.


    Among them, the most complicated emotions are, of course, the male teachers and students of the School of Genius and Youth. The goddess that was chased in those years was just married, and it was really a bit difficult to really wish.


    "Teacher Scott, don''t you try to grab a marriage? This is the last chance." Some mutant male students who came to the wedding began to secretly inspire, standing in the last row of radiant eyes Scott in the main hall.


    Among the talented youth colleges, the goddess chasing the piano is the most chased, but it is Scott. From the student age to the working age, this is a well-known thing at the Genius Academy.


    "Grab marriage? I don''t want to die." Scott''s lips twitched and he smiled bitterly.


    On the side of the best man are Wolverine Logan, Red Devil Asazo, Beast Hank, Quicksilver Pete, and the Archangel, one of the four knights of the apocalypse.


    On the side of the bridesmaid are Storm Girl, Lingdie, one of the four knights of the Apocalypse, Mora, the first female leader of the CIA, and the three golden flowers of Magneto, Wanda, Lona, and Anya.


    In addition, there is apocalypse to maintain order.


    Get married in front of a dream-like lineup that is going to die out? Grab it!


    Not to mention. Today''s protagonist, Caesar and Qin, they have the power, I am afraid that they are more powerful than everyone on the field combined.


    Professor Charles, sitting in a wheelchair, stared at the newcomer on the high platform for a moment, feeling a little lost in a trance, as if recalling the night many years ago.


    Little Caesar fell like a meteor on his yard.


    "My name is Charles, who are you?"


    "Hello, my name is Caesar, from-Marvel."


    That was the beginning of all stories, and since then, they have become friends, teachers and students, and family.


    "Now, are you thinking of the same thing as me?" Behind him, a familiar female voice suddenly sounded.


    Charles didn''t look back, he knew it was Rui Wen, a transfiguration girl.


    He smiled and nodded, his eyes slightly moist: "Yeah."


    Wedding oath on the platform.


    Caesar and Qin stood face to face.


    Eric, who seemed to be more serious than when he assassinated the president, held a book and asked solemnly, "Do you want to marry this woman? Love her and be loyal to her, regardless of whether she is poor, sick or disabled, until death. Do you want to?"


    "Of course, I do." Caesar nodded.


    Eric looked at Qin and said in a deep voice: "Will you marry this man? Love him and be loyal to him, regardless of whether he is poor, sick or disabled, until death. Will you?"


    "I..." Qin looked at Caesar, paused, and then smiled: "Of course yes. As early as 13 years ago, I did!"


    "So-congratulations, at this moment you are married, and hope to be concentric forever." Eric raised his hands and motioned for the twins, Wanda and Lona, to put on the ring.


    Put on the Mobius ring wedding ring, under the witness and blessing of everyone in the church.


    Caesar and Qin hugged each other and kissed.


    No matter what time and space he would travel to, Caesar knew very well that he could no longer leave Qin, nor could Qin leave him.


    So, they got married, suddenly and naturally.


    At the end the bride tosses the bouquet.


    The back of the piano threw a bouquet at the crowd.


    The bouquet was just thrown out, and Scott took the lead! Can''t grab a wedding, grab a bouquet, right?


    What Scott did not expect was that he had the same idea as him, and there was the beast Hank. Even in order to grab this bouquet, Hank directly broke the speed of the non-human beast! Suddenly threw towards the bouquet!


    I went, I didn''t see you working so hard during the battle!


    Scott wanted to swear.


    Kuaiyin Pete hadn''t robbed her thoughts, but you can see that they have shot, and they have the ability to show their itchy hands. With his speed ability, it takes less time to win the bouquet.


    At this time, Little Wanda and Little Lona shot at the same time, using the ability of recent control, not to **** the bouquet, only to obstruct the actions of his brother!


    The Archangel and Storm Girl beside them also erupted into a group of metal flying feathers and a thunderstorm, respectively, blocking the beasts Hank and Scott.


    At the same time, Asazo and Lingdie, everyone joined the competition for the wedding bouquet.


    All of a sudden, there were demons dancing under the stage in the church hall!


    Fortunately, the apocalypse on the side opened the enclave ahead of time and enveloped them. Otherwise, it would be affected a little, lest the whole church would explode in place.


    Thunderstorm, Metal Feathers, Powerful Ideas, Extreme Afterimage, Chaos Magic, Teleportation...


    Ordinary bouquets that have not landed, like a flat boat on the stormy sea, may be destroyed and destroyed at any time.


    But no one was able to **** it down in the first place, and anyone who was about to succeed would be besieged by others.


    That''s it, after three seconds.


    The wedding bouquet finally crossed a parabola and fell into one''s arms. The crowd on the field stopped at the same time, and the violent and violent hall fell silent.


    Looking at the wedding bouquet in his arms, Professor Charles was a little dumbfounded. He didn''t **** it!


    Caesar, who watched the show on the high stage throughout, saw a final expression of the bouquet, and also expressed a meaningful expression: "Congratulations, Charles."


    Rui Wen, standing behind Charles, blushed slightly and turned to leave.


    "Professor, don''t you chase?" Qin signaled.


    "I''m all old..." Charles touched the clean head and smiled bitterly, but with the encouragement of everyone in the hall, including Magnetist Eric, he gritted his teeth and manipulated the wheelchair with both hands. He chased towards Rui Wen''s figure...


    Under the happy laughter of everyone, Caesar and Qin looked at each other and smiled.


    It turns out.


    Love, beyond age, identity, time and space, and even everything, is the strongest and greatest ability.


    Having a sense of belonging here, Caesar feels that his X-Men universe journey has ushered in the final completion at this moment.


    No matter what happens in the future, what matters is who is with you.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 702： Leave, in order to seek the Marvel universe again

    Chapter 702 is gone, in order to seek the Marvel universe again


    Since the marriage of Superman avatar Caesar and Jean.


    In the forest next to Magneto¡¯s family, on the pyramid platform thousands of meters away, there is another newly-built wooden house villa.


    Caesar finally took root in the X-Men universe, no longer thinking about how to return to the Marvel universe where he was, but to enjoy the years he spent here.


    Until, such a peaceful and peaceful day passed for three years.


    On this day, the sun is shining bright and there is no cloud in the sky.


    On the pyramid platform outside the villa.


    Apocalypse, as always, is like an old butler, slightly bent over his old waist, teaching Wanda and Lorna who are already slim.


    It''s just that the twins and two daughters who have now thoroughly mastered their abilities, together, have been able to briefly contend with the apocalypse who possesses the ability of plural variants.


    Although it was only when Apocalypse released a little water, it was still amazing enough!


    After all, in the current power ladder of the X-Men universe, Caesar and Qin are the only ones who have never been before, and then they are the apocalypse that can stand alone against all mutants.


    Wanda and Lorna can compete with Apocalypse, which means that no one in the X-Men universe can be an enemy of them except for Caesar.


    When Apocalypse taught Lorna and Wanda in this universe.


    The lobby on the first floor of the villa.


    Caesar, dressed in home clothes, was lying halfway on the soft sofa. He sometimes watched the TV and sometimes looked at the beautiful girl outside the window practicing his mutation ability, feeling quite bored.


    "what."


    Caesar was yawning with his mouth wide open, and a white hand suddenly stretched out beside him, sending the peeled fresh orange flesh into his mouth.


    "Huh?" Caesar narrowed his eyes slightly, swept aside with his big hand, and embraced the plump body wrapped in a red dress.


    "Don''t make trouble, the child is still outside." The stunning blond wife groaned, and patted off the palm of Caesar''s back buttocks.


    "Close the door, they can''t see it again." Caesar disagreed, and the slapped hand began to break up and down again.


    "They can''t see it. But like before, staying in the room all day and night, who doesn''t know." Qin said in a bad mood.


    "Cough cough, good physical strength, blame me." Caesar was a little helpless, after all, he stopped his hands and held the adult doll''s piano upright.


    If I knew it, let''s go to other places.


    Looking at Caesar who was wronged like a child, Qin bit her lower lip, lowered her head and said softly, "Or, let''s go back to the room."


    Caesar''s heart warmed, and smiled and comforted: "Forget it, I''m just bored, do I look like a day-to-day prostitute?"


    Qin kissed him lightly, blinked and said, "Like!"


    "See how I teach you tonight."


    After Caesar said the words that made Qinlian''s cheeks flush, he cast his gaze out of the window again, but the focus of his gaze did not stay on Tianqi or Wanda, but erratic on the blue clear sky.


    Qin did not speak, but quietly watched Caesar''s handsome face.


    As if he knew what he was thinking, Qin felt a slight pain in his heart, took a deep breath, and asked softly, "Miss the world you were in again?"


    "Ah!" Caesar was startled, and nodded hesitantly to Shang Qin''s azure blue eyes.


    Since getting married, Caesar also told Qin about things about the Marvel Universe that he came from another world.


    Caesar hugged his wife and said with a smile: "After all, there are still powerful enemies over there that have not been resolved, but there is my body and Yutong, so it should be fine."


    Qin naturally could see that this was Caesar''s self-comfort.


    The clone and the ontology are originally one.


    He is worried now, doesn''t he indirectly indicate that something has happened on the main body?


    Qin put his head on Caesar''s arm socket, as if finally made up his mind, and said: "Caesar. I also think that staying in this world makes life a bit boring."


    Caesar trembled and couldn''t help asking: "You mean..."


    "You can stay here with me for three years, I have been very moved. But a man like you should not be imprisoned in this world." Qin said.


    "But it''s not fair to you." Caesar smiled bitterly.


    "You are wrong." Qin shook his head and said confidently: "As long as I am with you, even if I travel through time and space, I don''t care."


    "Qin." Caesar hugged the Qin tightly, feeling infinitely moved in his heart, so he got his wife like this.


    So, it was decided...


    With your beloved, no matter what the cost, just to pursue the Marvel universe again!


    ...


    In the next few days.


    Caesar and Qin went to the homes of relatives and friends to bid farewell to each other, saying that they would go on a long journey.


    Most people, such as Qin''s parents, just send blessings of a safe journey. Only a few people, such as Professor X and Magneto, know that this farewell will hardly meet again.


    After the farewell one by one.


    The third morning.


    Click!


    The kilometer-high giant pyramid is like an organ box, collapsed and deformed layer by layer, keeping the wooden houses and villas built by the newlyweds inside, and together with a large amount of materials, they are recovered by the apocalypse into the space controlled by his mutation ability.


    Before the one-hundred-year period of the master-servant contract has passed, Caesar will naturally take Apocalypse wherever he goes. Moreover, if he takes the piano and leaves, the Apocalypse is the number one combat force in the X-Men universe, and it is really unreasonable.


    last of the last.


    Only Magneto''s family saw the three of Caesar off.


    "Brother Caesar, are you really going to leave this world with your sister-in-law?"


    "I really hate you."


    Wanda and Lorna both had red eyes, looking at the three Caesars who were about to leave, with expressions of dismay.


    "There is always a feast in life. You are all grown up, after we leave, the world will be left to you to guard." Caesar smiled, and reached out his hands to touch the two heads.


    "but¡­¡­"


    Wanda and Lorna also wanted to persuade Caesar to stay. At this time, Magneto coughed and said in a deep voice: "Well, if you have enough strength in the future, you can also go to other worlds and universes like Caesar."


    Wanda and Lorna looked at each other and said in unison: "We must cheer."


    "Big brother, there will be a period later." Kuaiyin on the side also had red eyes, but he looked up at the sky forty-five degrees, concealing his embarrassment.


    "In the future, as the eldest man in the family, take care of your parents and sisters."


    Caesar patted Kuaiyin on the shoulder. Kuaiyin couldn''t help it anymore, but dried his tears at a supersonic speed.


    We bid farewell to Magneto¡¯s family and let them stay at the foot of the mountain to watch. Caesar and Qin came to the top of the mountain, with Tianqi guarding them.


    Looking at the three Caesars standing on a mountain of hundreds of meters, Kuaiyin couldn''t help asking: "Father. Shuttle time and space, across the dimension of the universe, can this really be done?"


    Magneto held his wife and his little daughter Anya, and said, "I don''t know if it can be done by human. But if even Caesar can''t do it, then no one in the world can do it."


    Mountain top.


    "Qin, Apocalypse, do what I said." Caesar''s eyes burst with strong spirits, and his body surged with an invincible aura. He firmly clenched the fist of his right hand. The gathered strength was the same as the substance, letting the air around him. All trembled.


    "Understood!" Qin opened her hands, her red hair fluttered wildly, and entered the state of the fire phoenix at the peak of her mutation ability, wrapping Caesar''s fist with the idea that was enough to cut the universe!


    "That''s it!" Caesar took a deep breath, still accumulating power.


    Since the previous countless trials.


    Caesar''s full punch was enough to change the Earth''s territory, but he still couldn''t penetrate the X-Men universe. He had always thought that his strength was not enough, but he later figured it out clearly that it was not that he was not strong enough, but something was short of it!


    With a punch, even if he controls it well, his power will spread infinitely, forming a shock wave, unable to concentrate on a point in the void!


    And now with the assistance of Qin, with the blessing of her extraordinary mind, her strength can be completely concentrated in one place.


    With the strongest power and the strongest mind, if this doesn''t break through the barriers of time and space, then Caesar can only honestly develop Ant-Man''s Pym particle technology.


    "Whether you can go back depends on this punch!"


    Let Apocalypse be ready to shuttle at any time, Caesar raised the right fist wrapped by the golden flame and slammed it directly toward the sky above his head!


    Click! !


    This time, there was no shock wave spread, no sonic boom sounded, and the earth did not tremble at all.


    But the void is like glass, breaking through a hole for people to pass through.


    The X-Men universe was penetrated...


    Seven hundredth chapter.


    Knowing that many people have been waiting for a long time, I also know that there are only less than ten chapters left behind, and I don¡¯t know why it has been so long,,,


    What a shame, update!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 703： Failed, no time and space for Kyle

    Chapter 703 failed, there is no time and space for Kyle


    "Failed, failed, failed, failed, failed, failed, failed, failed..."


    "We failed!"


    "I didn''t encounter Kyle in the time and space I went to!"


    ...


    2020 may be the correct Marvel universe.


    Earth, New York, the new Avengers base.


    On a platform equipped with an instrument with a sense of futuristic technology, there are heroes wearing a modified version of Ant-Man and uniform tight-fitting uniforms with the Aegis logo.


    among them.


    As one of the leaders of the Avengers, Iron Man Tony Stark, Colonel Rod wearing an old-style steel suit of primary colors, Thor with a big beer belly, and Ant-Man Scott, who is basically the same as before. , Peter Parker, a slightly more adult-like Spider-Man, Banner, the Hulk in the form of a half-human and half Hulk, Hawkeye Clinton with frosty temples, Fast Silver Pete, who looks much more mature and stable, and his body is as slim as ever The graceful Scarlet Witch Wanda...


    This is basically all the heroes of the "reverse the present" plan. As for other superheroes, such as Doctor Strange, Captain Marvel and other high-end combat power, they are constantly rushing for the troubles caused by Kyle and Thanos after the first battle. Come back and join in.


    As for Lucy and others in Carl''s kingdom, they have no idea about the plan currently implemented by the Avengers.


    After all, there are only so many Pim particles left, and Ant-Man cannot send a large number of people to the past time and space. The members of the Avengers are also worried that the people of the Carl family are too obsessed with Kyle. If they know that they can see Kyle again, they may be desperate.


    The veteran heroes of the Avengers are also discussing. When the plan here is officially successful, let Wanda and Kuaiyin inform the kingdom of Karl.


    but.


    They failed.


    The desperate plan, the last hope, failed.


    The heroes who returned from the past time and space to the present time and space silently stared at each other, and their faces were full of loneliness, grief, and incomprehension.


    ...


    Their plan has been planned in great detail.


    Use the remaining Pym particles and Ant-Man to improve the suit, shrink into the subspace, and then travel back to the time and space before Thanos and Kyle.


    Go back to the time and space, just to do one thing:


    Collect the infinite rough stones and bring them back to the present time and space, and then use the artificial infinite gloves to hit the snap of the cosmic power, and the dead Kyle will be picked up by half of the humans who were randomly sent out of the earth.


    This is a task that must be completed on the bright side. Only by supporting the power of the infinite rough stone can it be possible to reverse the current situation of time and space.


    But in fact, every hero secretly returning to the past time and space, especially Tony and Wanda who are deeply bound, wants to see Kyle again, even if it is Kyle from the past time and space.


    Besides.


    Kyle in the past had a few infinite rough stones in his body for a long time, and finding him in the past was the first priority.


    But, but!


    The members of the Avengers who split up went to the past three points in time, 2008, 2010, and 2012, but failed to find Kyle!


    "Why, why, why!" Tony frowned and glanced around at the people on the platform returning to the space-time shuttle, "Why didn''t we meet the godfather in the past time-space? Is this a space-time bug?!"


    "Mr. Stark." Spider-Man took a deep breath and said, "Could it be that you remembered the time incorrectly."


    "It''s impossible!" Tony shook his head, "I remember it very clearly, and I will never remember it wrong. The godfather returned from the earth after World War II in 2008, the year I was attacked by terrorists. I still Remember, when he was driving a car, he even blackmailed me who had escaped from my birth."


    "Even if you remember the time incorrectly, it shouldn''t be like that." Wanda, who had just returned to the present from time and space in 2010, said: "I was in New York in 2010. Not only did I not find Kyle, but even Yutong could not find it! No one knows about the Carl family and Carl''s kingdom."


    "I met the old Gu Yi." Banner, who had been to the time and space of 2012, scratched his head and wondered: "I asked her about Kyle. She actually didn''t know anything! She didn''t deliberately conceal it. That kind, but in her cognition, there is no such character as Kyle at all. In the history of time and space since the beginning of World War II, there has never been anything about Kyle left!"


    Kuaiyin couldn''t help saying: "This is too strange, as if Kyle never existed in other time and space except our current time and space! Even the past does not exist!!"


    The Nebula on the side also remained silent, but she knew that Thanos still existed in the past time and space, but there was no trace of the strongest man on earth.


    They don''t know.


    In the final battle with Thanos, Kyle merged with the power of the infinite rough stone to achieve the only existence. Whether it is the future or the past, or parallel time and space, Kyle will no longer exist.


    And what will it look like in those Marvel time and space that didn''t have Kyle from the beginning?


    That''s right, it''s the "original".


    After all, Kyle is a traverser. Because of his intervention, the Marvel time and space here has changed greatly from the original work since World War II.


    And those Marvel time and space in the past, because there is no intervention of Kyle, so it is the world in the original book.


    Therefore, none of them could find Kyle.


    And the people and things closely related to Kyle, such as the Carl family, peace symbol, Logan, Yu Hitomi, Lucy, Sakura Ji... These natures no longer exist in the past time and space.


    Tony cheered up quickly and said solemnly: "No matter what. Although we didn''t find the past Godfather of Kyle, we have collected the infinite rough stones separately."


    "Yes, Natasha''s life was paid for the original soul stone of the past." Clinton laughed miserably, and when he heard what he said, everyone was silent again, and everyone clenched their fists.


    It really failed this time.


    Failed to find Kyle in the past time and space, and lost Natasha, more importantly-


    Not all six infinite rough stones have been collected!


    The biggest reason is Kyle.


    After all, in the Marvel time and space without Kyle, where the infinite original stone would exist, various variables and deviations have also occurred, which makes the heroes who return to the past time and space very uncomfortable. Some teams even stayed for more than half a month before finally collecting the target rough stone.


    Nevertheless, they only collected five infinite rough stones.


    The last infinite rough stone is: space!


    That''s right, it is the rough space!


    In the perception of the Avengers members, this rough stone has always been on Kyle, and it was only necessary to find him when returning to the past. But now, no one has been found, and naturally the rough space stone has not been able to succeed.


    And without the rough space stone, it was impossible to hit the snap of the universe that would reverse the universe.


    "Right, Mr. Stark." Spider-Man took the lead to break the silence and looked at Tony Stark: "You said Captain Steve didn''t return here with you. Instead, he used Pim particles that should have returned. , Jumped to a more past time and space?"


    "Yes." Tony nodded: "We could not find the godfather in 2008, nor the original space stone. So Steve decided to return to World War II and try to find Kyle, or get the original space stone there. Then in Aegis The initial research and development area of ??the bureau obtains the supplement of Pim particles, and then returns to the present."


    "It seems that we can only pin our hopes on the captain. I hope he can succeed!" Spider-Man''s face was solemn, speaking out on behalf of everyone.


    Among them, only Nebula remained calm, and a cold light flashed faintly in his eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 704： Kyles second son

    Chapter 704 Kyle''s second son


    The only Marvel time and space tens of thousands of years ago.


    Since Kyle secretly guided Odin in his childhood to sit on the throne of God¡¯s Domain, he shaped the rules of the universe into seven infinite rough stones, each inducing the monstrous killing of the nine realms with the rough stones of strength, and opening the wonderful legends of the universe with the rough stones of soul, and the original stones of space and The rough stone of reality stabilizes the position of the gods, and the rough stone of the mind is set to lock down the tyrants...


    Seven more years passed.


    Due to the death and injury of the powerful giants, and the prosperous God Realm began to suppress and maintain the order of the border, the Marvel Nine Realms, which has been killing for a long time, finally ushered in unprecedented peace.


    After visiting the Marvel Nine Realms universe, Kyle and Yutong returned to the original planet and lived a life like ordinary creatures without shame or shame.


    It''s just that from time to time, the two of them will bring the venom of the incarnation [Swallowing Stars] to swallow the stars and galaxies, pull in some ancient creatures with eternal life to drink tea, and throw the collapsed domain beyond the nine realms. In this way, the time and space of this ancient Marvel universe is more stable and balanced.


    this day.


    At the end of Marvel''s Nine Realms, there are no stars here, but only darkness and silence.


    Only one place is special and not affected by the rules of the universe.


    I saw an extremely luxurious mansion in the center of a planet glowing with a sacred halo. At this time, the man-made park in the backyard of the mansion is full of spring, with the fragrance of birds and flowers, and the breath of life is strong and flourishing. No one can imagine that this place is located in the border area of ??the universe.


    "Pawn forward."


    "Jumping elephant!"


    In the white courtyard surrounded by flowers and plants, two people are sitting and playing chess facing each other. One of them looks like a middle-aged man. His temples are white and he is wearing a strange starry sky uniform. He is staring at the chessboard with lowered eyelids, his forehead is falling and sweating, as if he is racking his brains. Move chess strategy.


    As for the one sitting in front of him is a handsome young man, his bright hair is like golden thread, his eyes are broken gold that contains sacred and majesty, the pupils are faintly rising and burning, even if he is dressed plainly. Simple white casual T-shirt and jeans, the world still centers on him.


    If the members of the Avengers who travel through time and space come here, they will be shocked to speak.


    Isn''t the youth now the Kyle they want to find but can''t find?


    "Gao Tianzun, you are about to die again." In a relaxed and simple tone, Kyle clung to the chess piece with two fingers, and directly checkmate Gao Tianzun who was sitting opposite.


    "This!" Gao Tianzun''s eyes widened, and he lowered his head for a while, and finally shook his head and sighed: "That''s it, I lost again. I thought I was on the fifth floor. I didn''t expect..."


    "No. The game you set is indeed the fifth floor." Kyle blinked and smiled: "Unfortunately, I''m in the atmosphere."


    Gao Tianzun was speechless.


    As a veteran who has lived for an unknown number of years in the Marvel universe, if he were replaced by another creature, the estimation that dared to beat him in the game would have long since existed.


    However, the only exception is the man sitting opposite.


    Having seen Kyle squeeze the invincible giant patriarch to death with his own eyes, Gao Tianzun knew very well that if he really had such a thought, the person who died would definitely be him, even if he had a nearly immortal body and life.


    "I can''t help it, I lost to you again." Gao Tianzun sighed, his back slightly turned back, and his eyes fell on the small round table beside Kyle inadvertently.


    I saw a few apples in the fruit basket next to a golden crown that coexisted with simplicity and luxury.


    The biggest difference from other crown design styles is that the gold crown has six empty slots that should be inlaid with gems.


    Gao Tianzun, who possesses infinite knowledge of the universe, certainly knew that the power contained in that crown unnaturally revealed a trace of eagerness and extravagance in his eyes, but it quickly dissipated.


    "What?" As if seeing Gao Tianzun''s thoughts, Kyle said casually: "You can give it to you if you want it."


    "give me?"


    Gao Tianzun swallowed dryly, his eyes fixed on the crown, and finally forced himself to close his eyes with uncomfortable expression.


    He sighed: "Forget it, I don''t have the qualifications for it. Even if I get it, it''s a violent thing."


    "Unexpectedly, you saw it quickly." Kyle smiled lightly.


    "I''ve always been greedy. But, it''s too..." Gao Tianzun smiled bitterly, but found that he couldn''t find an adjective to describe the crown that Kyle placed at will.


    He thought for a while, and asked in a deep voice, "I want to know how you made it with your thoughts."


    "What kind of idea?" Kyle shrugged and said: "I wanted to build an artifact for Odin. But later I found out that it was a bit overbuilt, so I didn''t give it to Odin."


    "Odin, it''s really good, the first king of all ages." Gao Tianzun exclaimed, and Yu Guang fell on the crown again, shaking his head: "However, he is indeed not qualified enough to be worthy of this crown."


    Gao Tianzun couldn''t think of anyone else who could wear this crown except Kyle in front of him.


    At this time.


    A black shadow came out of the mansion.


    It was a beautiful woman in every respect, with long black and shiny hair, and a graceful and colorful body wrapped in a black dress, just like a black rose blooming in the Nine Realms universe.


    Yutong smiled at the corner of her mouth, and walked gracefully, sending two cups of coffee with the aroma.


    Gao Tianzun didn''t dare to look directly, his face turned slightly to the side and turned away.


    "Thanks for your hard work." Kyle smiled and took his share of coffee, while Yutong put another cup on Gao Tianzun''s table.


    Yutong smiled slightly. She was about to reply, but she suddenly frowned and covered her lips like a nausea.


    "What''s the matter?" Kyle glanced at her in surprise.


    "I''m fine, all right." Yutong said that, but hurriedly turned and ran away.


    "What''s the matter?" Kyle watched her back, feeling even more strange. With Yutong''s ability and physical quality, she would never get sick or injured.


    "Master Kyle."


    Gao Tianzun on the side finally couldn''t hold back, and said, "That person, it should be pregnant."


    "Pregnant?" Kyle shook his hand, and the coffee cup almost fell.


    "It''s okay, I have a special ability to perceive. As soon as that person approached, I perceived another tiny life." Gao Tianzun explained patiently, and he felt a little happy in his heart. He didn''t expect this great existence before him. The duller side than him.


    Kyle was silent.


    He was not unconscious.


    It''s just that the stronger the creatures, the more perfect the genes, the more difficult it is to give birth.


    For example, the elders of the universe such as Gao Tianzun, how many tens of millions of years, still have no offspring. Ivan of the Celestial Clan, freely matched tens of thousands of women of different races, and finally succeeded in giving birth to a son of Xingjue with human women.


    And now Kyle''s genes have long surpassed the limits of this universe, and the probability of conceiving his offspring is too small, so he has directly ruled out the result of Yutong''s pregnancy before.


    Until now, he was completely sure that Yutong was pregnant!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 705： Born king, come to earth again

    Chapter 705 The born king, coming to the earth again


    Knowing that Yutong was pregnant, Kyle couldn''t calm down a bit, so he couldn''t help but say, "Gao Tianzun, you can withdraw."


    This is obviously a eviction order.


    "Understand, I''m leaving now." Gao Tianzun got up quickly, but didn''t want to stay longer for a moment.


    "Don''t forget, what you promised me." Kyle reminded.


    The corners of Gao Tianzun¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and then he smiled bitterly, ¡°Of course I will not forget. After a year, I will enter the ¡°nothing land¡±, where I will wait before the person you refer to, no matter how many years have passed, I I will never take a half step out of nothingness."


    Kyle nodded.


    He raised his hand and waved, Gao Tianzun flew out towards the back, did not enter an open space vortex, and forcibly teleported away from the current planet.


    ...


    Kyle quietly entered the first floor of the mansion and found that Yutong was wearing an apron, like a lovely wife, cooking lunch in the kitchen.


    With a warm heart, he stepped forward, hugging the soft body of the beautiful woman from behind.


    Kyle placed his palm gently on Yutong¡¯s lower abdomen, feeling exactly the life that was beginning to be bred inside, and said: "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t like it." Yutong bit her lip and hesitated.


    "How is it possible, I am too happy! How can anyone dislike their children!"


    Kyle was speechless for a while, he gently stroked the slightly bulging lower abdomen, letting Yutong''s body completely relax.


    "That''s great." Yutong put his head on Kyle''s chest, and smiled happily in relief: "I have a feeling that I am a boy."


    "That must be a healthy and handsome boy." Kyle smiled, but his tone was extremely determined.


    "Of course, he is our child." Yutong blinked playfully. The child with his genes is naturally not a mediocre mortal.


    His blood is flowing with golden flames.


    The elders of the universe, the giants, the gods and spirits can''t be compared with him in terms of nobility.


    "That''s right." As if thinking of something, Kyle flipped it around and summoned the previous golden crown from the card drawing space.


    The crown that is still greedy with the eyes of the high Tianzun.


    "This is..." Yutong looked at the crown in Kyle''s hand, and naturally recognized what it was.


    "Just use it as a toy for the unborn child." Kyle smiled and put the crown close to Yutong''s lower abdomen, and then a magical scene happened. The crown turned into a golden streamer and gently merged into Yutong''s lower abdomen.


    Yutong said helplessly: "You are too spoiling him, boys can''t spoil him."


    In this way, this unborn child will be destined to become a king.


    Because he was born to be king.


    Kyle smiled indifferently, no matter how much he spoiled his own child.


    "Kyle." Yutong''s white hands pressed against her lower abdomen, softly said: "I miss Lucy and the others."


    "Me too." Kyle thought for a while and nodded: "The current Marvel time and space has completely stabilized, and it''s time for us to go back."


    There is one last thing left!


    Of the six infinite rough stones in the stable and chaotic universe, five of them have a place to settle, and there is still the last rough stone left.


    "Wait for me to go somewhere. After I come back, we will leave here and go to the Marvel time and space where we should exist."


    After Kyle comforted Yutong, he went directly to the blue star of the Milky Way in the Marvel human world.


    Earth.


    It''s just the earth tens of thousands of years ago.


    Kyle came here alone, the current earth is still the ice age, everywhere is ice and snow, frost and flowers are falling down.


    At this time, no human civilization was born.


    Kyle, dressed in summer casual clothes, was out of place. Standing on the top of a snowy mountain, letting go of his extraordinary spiritual perception, he soon found what he wanted to seek somewhere on the earth.


    He shook his body and disappeared from the snow mountain.


    In the next instant, he came to the other side of the earth and appeared in front of the mouth of an iceberg cave.


    Obviously, this cave was dug out manually, and the inner fire was shining, and there was even a bonfire. Three or four ape-like humanoids form a group for warmth. They are hung with furry animal skins, and they are holding spears made of stone and wood in their hands.


    Seeing Kyle appearing out of thin air at the entrance of the cave, they were taken aback, then suddenly got up, knelt in front of Kyle in panic, worshiping with both hands, and whimpering with unclear and unintelligible language.


    These should be the origin of human ancestors.


    Seeing them treat themselves as gods, Kyle smiled, but it was not bad.


    Kyle saw a young primitive man from it, and used his psychic power to signal him to come to him. Although the young primitive man was frightened, he knelt in front of Kyle under the push of the tribe.


    "The mental strength is good, that''s you." Kyle stared at the young primitive man, stretched out two fingers, and lightly tapped the center of his eyebrows.


    From his unique perspective, dozens of ability cards flew into the body of the young primitive man.


    Now Kyle can already use his ability to draw cards to the limit. Not only can he draw the opponent''s ability cards instantaneously, but he can also directly give the opponent certain ability cards.


    [The manufacturing method of the hanging ring]


    ¡¾Spell-Portal¡¿


    [Spell-Mirror Space]


    ...


    After passing some of the magical abilities of the mage family, together with some basic knowledge and abilities, to the young primitive people.


    Kyle retracted his finger and said solemnly: "From now on. As the first-generation guardian of the earth, you will support mankind and prevent the earth from being destroyed by supernatural destruction."


    The young primitive nodded, seemingly understanding.


    "And this..." Kyle spread out his right hand, and in the palm of his hand was lying a green gem.


    That is, the original stone of time.


    This rough stone will suppress the luck of the earth and human beings. After Odin, the space rough stone will be sent to the earth. Under the influence of the two rough stones of time and space, the earth will become the center of the Marvel universe in ten thousand years.


    The young primitive man solemnly took over the time rough, until Kyle left, he still knelt on the snow.


    After this, he will become the first generation of mage, leading mankind to rise formally, fighting against nature and other animals, and leaving behind some incredible ancient civilizations.


    Then, this rough stone finally fell into the hands of a mage named "Gu Yi" in later generations.


    At that time, another legend will rise again.


    This is the reincarnation arranged by Kyle.


    At this point, after repairing the chaotic Marvel time and space, his obligation as the creator has also been completed.


    Kyle and Rain Hitomi, as well as their unborn child, will be the same as Caesar, the clone of the X-Men universe-


    Embark on the return journey.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 706： finally

    Chapter 706 The final chapter is Marvel


    "Failed, I still failed."


    The time and space of Marvel''s World War II, the German battlefield of World War II that has gone through **** battles.


    At first glance, the hills and bases that were bombed into the wilderness were scorched and scorched. The remains of soldiers lay everywhere. The blood stained the earth dark red, and there was a smell of gunpowder and blood floating in the air. .


    The shield man covered in blood was lying on an overturned tank. If it weren''t for the iconic US team uniform on him, it would really be impossible for anyone to identify him.


    Yes, he is Captain America Steve Rogers from the future time and space.


    In order to track down the disappearing Kyle and the original space stone, he consumed the Pym particles on the return journey and traced back all the way through the years. The last journey was set in the dark World War II period.


    Unfortunately, there is still no Kyle here.


    Due to the different history of Marvel, the rough space stone cannot be found smoothly, and the Pym particles have no clues¡ª¡ª


    Failed.


    This time it was a real failure.


    Dropping down the vibrating gold buckler he was wearing on his left hand, Steve gasped for breath, watching the gray sky washed by gun smoke, bursting with an uncontrollable scream.


    Blaming himself for failing to obtain the rough space, he failed the Avengers'' expectations.


    What was even more sad in his heart was that he really couldn''t see Kyle anymore.


    The man who walked in front of him all the way from the US military base, the man who told him that our name was bound to be famous in the world, the man who was invincible before and after he was frozen.


    "It''s fine if I lose, don''t you never lose, brother." Steve closed his eyes, and a gleam of glitter fell from his face.


    This may be the final chapter of the story, right?


    Dream of World War II, and then dream of returning to World War II.


    It seemed that nothing happened, and it seemed that many things had happened.


    No, it shouldn''t be like this.


    Steve opened his eyes. He gritted his teeth, struggling hard with his exhausted body, and stood up little by little while supporting the golden buckler.


    If the story ends here, it would be a shame.


    "You must think so too!"


    Steve stood alone on top of the tank, lost in a daze, he seemed to vaguely see a familiar and tall figure again. He was standing in front of him, waving his hand to beckon him not to stop and keep up.


    Revolving lantern?


    Steve rubbed his eyes with his right hand, his vision became clearer, besides the familiar tall figure, there was a black figure standing beside him.


    "Why are you still stunned."


    Kyle smiled freely and watched him stretch out his hand: "It''s time to go back."


    Steve froze for a moment, but without hesitation, he took Kyle''s extended hand.


    as always.


    ...


    Perhaps the correct Marvel time and space, Kyle initially traveled through the Marvel time and space that came.


    2020.


    The original site of the new Avengers, now in ruins of war.


    Above the kilometer altitude, an interstellar warship larger than the city remained suspended, covering the sky and casting a large shadow.


    In the middle of the ruins.


    A stalwart and domineering figure immediately sat on the stone with a horizontal sword, and a space-time shuttle platform was placed directly in front of him. Behind him were densely packed alien soldiers and interstellar beasts.


    The members of the Avengers, including Iron Man Tony Stark, were more or less hurt, and their hearts fell on the ground, imprisoned by the surrounding chains and the land.


    "Master, this should be the imitation infinity glove they made to reverse the present." Ebony Mouth smiled and knelt down on one knee, and presented a technological imitation infinity glove with five infinite rough stones inlaid on the glove. To the domineering figure sitting on the stone.


    "Very good, very good." Thanos put down the double-edged machete and put the imitation infinity glove on his left hand. Seeing this scene, the Avengers were even more desperate.


    They were originally at the base waiting for the captain to bring the original space stone back, but they did not expect that Nebula suddenly betrayed them, opened the space-time shuttle channel, and transmitted the Thanos fleet from the past in 2008!


    In the current new Avengers, the US team has not returned, most of the high-end combat power is not there, Thor has become a fat house, and how can it be the opponent of the peak Thanos and the generals of Thanos.


    Even before the support from Carl Kingdom, Captain Marvel, and Doctor Strange, all the superheroes in the base were defeated, and the imitation Infinite Gloves and five Infinite Rough Stones were also taken away.


    This time is really over.


    The last time Kyle blocked Thanos, who is there this time?


    "Godfather..." Tony closed his eyes in pain.


    "Are you one short?" Thanos asked in a deep voice, looking down at a round slot on the Infinite Glove.


    Nebula stepped forward and explained: "Steve hasn''t returned from the past time and space. It should be in his hands."


    "Wait then." Thanos was not anxious, squinting at the space-time shuttle platform ahead.


    At this time, Thanos suddenly raised his head and looked towards the sky, and the generals and his men behind him also looked up, only to see a cool streamer falling from the sky, directly penetrating the interstellar warship, and then landing valiantly next to the imprisoned hero.


    Captain Marvel!


    The members of the Avengers were refreshed, and then several portals of different sizes opened. The power of Carl¡¯s kingdom headed by Lucy, the mage family headed by Doctor Strange, and the power of Wakanda headed by the Black Panthers, the surviving heroes on the earth have appeared from it!


    After all, in the original battle, only Kyle died, and the Avengers heroes basically survived.


    "Thanks!"


    Lucy was braving a white chill, and her icy blue eyes reflected Thanos who stood up: "For Kyle, I will definitely kill you!"


    "Who is Kyle? But forget it, I don''t need to know."


    Thanos wore a glove with five rough stones in his left hand and a double-edged machete in his right hand. He scanned the earth reinforcements who arrived at the scene domineeringly: "You are a step late."


    He has already obtained imitation Infinite Gloves and five Infinite Rough Stones, and even if powerful reinforcements arrive, he is still a step late after all.


    "Let me obliterate you all." Thanos sneered and squeezed the imitation infinity glove on his left hand, an incomparably powerful cosmic pressure rose.


    Although there is one less rough stone, it is impossible to make the cosmic snap that reverses everything, but it is more than enough to defeat the earth reinforcements on the field!


    Lucy, Doctor Strange, Captain Marvel, and others all changed their colors and were about to stop them. With a click, the space next to Thanos suddenly split like a mirror!


    A hole in the space for people to pass through appeared, and then a young couple walked out of it, followed by an elderly old man with a hunched waist.


    Facing the sudden scene, the forces of Thanos and Lucy who were facing each other suddenly became extremely silent.


    "This time, what time and space is it?" The beautiful woman opened her beautiful eyes and looked curiously at the things around her.


    "There seems to be a war going on here." The old man spit out slowly. Others seem to be in the soil at any time, but they look at his turbid eyes. The terrible feeling that seems to be insightful, even the Five Generals and revenge The heroes of the heroes were all surprised.


    "You, you are...Caesar!"


    In the ranks of forces in Carl''s kingdom, poison agent Eddie suddenly surprised the young man among the three.


    "Are you Eddie?" Superman''s avatar Caesar was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed, until his tears almost fell: "That''s it, I''m finally back!!"


    God knows how many time and space they traveled from the X-Men universe, and how many different universes they passed before finally returning here by accident!


    "No, it''s really Caesar!"


    The Avengers were amazed. How many years have passed since Caesar¡¯s mysterious disappearance in the New York War, he was still a few years old when he mysteriously disappeared. I didn¡¯t expect to return to adulthood now!


    "These people..." Thanos, who was suddenly ignored, narrowed his eyes. Although he didn''t know who the three Caesars were returning, the three of them gave him a very dangerous feeling. Especially Caesar among them, the moment he appeared, it made him feel like a chicken The bumps are all up!


    Must use the power of infinite rough to kill them!


    Thanos gripped the Infinite Glove tightly, and a mighty power that was close to the law of the universe spread.


    "Caesar, stop him!" Lucy yelled.


    A gleam of Caesar''s eyes flashed, and he approached Thanos at an indescribable speed, but someone was faster than him!


    Snapped!


    That hand steadily grasped the left hand wearing the infinite glove, so that Thanos''s hand could not be closed again!


    "What are you doing in such a hurry." A cold and playful word sounded.


    Along with the force of the five fingers, cracks were launched on the imitation infinite glove, and the terrifying and powerful cosmic energy was constantly escaping inside, just like a colorful thunder and lightning.


    That is¡­¡­


    Everyone on the field opened their eyes, staring blankly at the blond youth, showing up without warning, and stopped Thanos who was holding his gloves.


    "Who are you?!" Thanos looked at him in disbelief.


    "Didn''t you already say my name just now?" The young blonde smiled.


    "It turns out that you are...Kay..." Thanos did not finish his words, and the imitation of the Infinite Glove with his left hand was directly crushed by the blond youth.


    When Thanos was still pinning his hopes on the infinite rough stone, with a click, the infinite rough stone was also crushed by that hand!


    "how can that be!"


    This was Thanos'' last thought, and then it was swallowed by the cosmic streamer.


    The blond youth was unscathed in the stream of light that could shatter time and space.


    Seeing the silly heroes on the field, Kyle looked back and said hello at random:


    "Everyone, long time no see."


    ...


    after many years.


    Tianhe City, on the bustling streets.


    "Kyle, is this your true hometown?"


    "It looks like it''s no different from ours."


    "No, it seems that there are no superpowers here..."


    Under the envy, jealousy and gaze of passers-by who stopped one after another, a handsome and tall blond youth, accompanied by four or five stunning beauties with their own characteristics, was in the lively discussion of Yingying and Yanyan.


    Some people subconsciously took out their mobile phones to take pictures, but for some unknown reason, the mobile phones suddenly failed collectively.


    Lucy, Yu Hitomi, Lorna, Sakura Ji...


    Among them, in the arms of Yutong, there is also a baby child carved and carved.


    "Give me little Kaia." Lucy smiled and took the baby from Yutong''s arms.


    "Kyle, I want to see that!" Lorna took the opportunity to hug Kyle''s arm and said coquettishly.


    Looking in the direction she was pointing, I saw a huge poster in a theater: "[Avengers III] is in theaters!"


    "Let''s take a look." Kyle smiled helplessly and couldn''t refuse, so he could only take them into the theater with great strength.


    After selling the tickets in the theater, Kyle seemed to notice something, and cast his eyes on one of the screening rooms, with the corners of his mouth cocked slightly.


    He reached out and pointed.


    at the same time.


    In the theater''s projection room that just finished [Avengers III], everyone else left, only one student named "Lu Ming" was still standing in front of the seat.


    He was about to leave when he saw a line of fluorescent fonts suddenly popped up on the screen.


    [Do you want to enter the world of Marvel? ¡¿


    ¡¾YES/NO¡¿


    It goes without saying that no matter how many reincarnations, there is only one answer!


    Therefore, when Lu Ming saw the problem, his heart had made a decision...


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The book is over!


    There is a testimonial at the back, QAQ


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 711： .End of this testimonial

    End of this testimonial


    End of the book.


    After typing these three words, my body was trembling slightly.


    [My Unlimited Draw in Marvel] is a book that was opened nearly two years ago. It was not long after watching the [Avengers III] movie, and it was also the first novel written by Xu Shaoyi.


    This book achieved very good results at the time, the starting point of recommendation, even the app splash screen has basically been repeated, and it has been ranked first in the sales volume of the two-dimensional classification. I would like to thank the editor in charge and the book friends for their long-term support. !


    Well, although it has been delayed for a long time, it is finally over.


    I was also relieved in my heart.


    What is the next plan?


    Now on the side of the trumpet "Xu Shao is very two", it is also the starting platform, and it also serializes [The King of Marvel].


    I have written 800,000 characters, and the protagonist''s name is "Kaiya"¡ª¡ª


    That''s right, it is to write the story of the son of the protagonist who draws the card. Now the story is written to the later stage, and the ending is about to come to an end. I hope everyone can support me more.


    I once said that I would write three Marvel fanboys. When I finish writing [The King of Marvel], I have almost achieved my goal, and I may try other fanboys or original works in the future.


    Goodbye!


    (End of this chapter)